Skip to main content

Full text of "The Friend : a religious and literary journal"

See other formats 


^^'ICLDS  HlSTGRlCAi 
-I'-itALOGY  COLLECTION 


ALLEN  COUNTY 

!l 


3  1833  01742  7466 

GENEALOGY 
929.102 
|F91FRI 
1909-1910 


THE 


IFIBHIi^ID 


Eeligious  and  Literary  Journal 


VOLUME    LXXXIII. 


PHILADELPHIA: 
PRINTED   BY   WM.   H.  PILE'S   SONS, 

1910. 


INDEX. 


Abbott,  George.     Brief  mention  of.  223. 
Abbott,  Ruth  S.     Brief  mention  of,  195.  227.  . 
Abbott,    Dr.    Lyman.     The  rationalistic  ^'iews  of. 

Addre.ss   to   tlie  young  members  of  our  ReUgiou.s 

Society.     An,  220. 
Aeronautics.     Early  efforts  m,  13-1. 
Affliction.     The  blessings  of  sanctified,  132. 
Africa.     Progress  in  civilization  in,  1  o. 

Negroes  are  but  about  one-fifth  of  the  natives 
of,  109. 
After  this  manner  pray.     Extract  entitled.  410. 
Agnes.     Repose  of  spint  of  Saint,  247. 
Agricultun  .  M.iiii  I  i'        nil  Canadian  prairies,  US. 

Led  III.  .1,'  u   Farmer's  week  at   the 

P.Mi:    ,     -I   .-    I   ..';-.'(-■,   192. 

Alaska.     1!'.,  i,i  .h  . .  :.-|.iMri,t  of,  158. 

Inten-r  r,,l,l  „,,  J7  1 
Allen,  Williiiiii  C,      i.xtriHt  Imm  a  letter  of,  2U0. 

Desert  n..lc.  I. v.  -Mt.  2.->2. 

Brief  ni.iiti.jn  ..f,  :;il. 
Alone  with  (iod,  407. 
Alpine  glaciers,  ;i9S. 

Aluminum  iiKlustrv-     Sciipe  of  the,  127. 
Am  I  a  Friend?  1.38. 
Anchor  watch,    .The,  93. 
Ancient  testimonies.     Essay  entitled,  297. 

remedies,  344. 
Appeal  for  peace  issued  by  Ohio  Yearlv  Meeting  of 

Friends,  313. 
Antarctic  exploration.  119. 
Arctic  ex|iloriTs,  I  19.  I  19. 

Arizona.     A  ;■■.■'  ■        II  i-r  m,  _'71. 
Armenian-    m     I    ,-  \i,    ^.r,.,,,,,!    nf   continued 

di.,lit...    a:.inii-.   U).',.   119.   152.223.247. 

A  connnencement  address  by  one  of  the,  108. 

Appeal  of,  to  the  Russian  Orthodox  Church, 

Attention.     The  importance  of  the  habit  of,  93. 
Automobile.     A  moral  indictment  of  the,  40. 

Baptism.     .\    treatise   against   water,   by   Jas.    H. 
Moon,  175. 

Disputes  in  reference  to  watei',  175.  203. 

The,  enjoined  by  Christ,  233. 

of  fire,  179. 
Barclay,   Robert.     Comments  on   the   writings  of. 

Bartlett,  J.  Henry.     lirief  mention  of,  246. 
Bartram,  John.     Directions  bv,  for  s]jlitting  rocks, 

212. 
Basket.     A  monster,  294, 

Bathing  machine  A,  invented  by  a  I'riciiil,  327. 
Be  not  unc(|irdlv  \-ol.-...|  toL'cflicr,  101. 
Bean,  .Joel,      I'.r.  i  ,-.  ,.!.,,,  ,,f,  1!)1. 


H:i 


ity. 


L.asting  enjoyment  rif,  300. 
liegin  at  home.    On  Christian  labor,  i 
Beit]-  fair.      Kxir.ict  entitled,  2S. 

H,,Ml:,..inM         M:,li-tics„f  large,  24 


P,il,|.        ri,.    ,,M.il,,,-'.s  ver.Mon  of  the.    II 
I'.ihle  Verse  Society.      The,  256.  203. 

Society.     Cirigin  of  the  British  a 
373. 
Bird.     A,  that  deceives  the  bee,  320. 

An  intoxicated,  342, 
I'.ird-s.     The  cruel  destruction  of,  for  iIm 
8.  320. 

Don't  kill  the,  .349. 

Where,  go  at  night,  405. 
Birmingham  families.     Reunion  of  the 
Hlos.som  and  the  crazy  weed,  397. 
Blunders.     Som<'  confessed.  .S5. 
Boone,  Margaret  F.     The  .leath  of,  J95, 
Borrowing  trouble,  197. 
Boy      What  is  a,  worth?  13, 


Bov.     .-Advantage  to  a,  to  be  fond  of  pets,  13. 
.•Advice  to  a.  to  do  work  well,  21.  79. 

A,  and  an  echo,  46. 
in  blossom,  46. 
Killing  the  dragon  by  a,  52. 
who  looked  on  the  bright  side  of  things,  78. 
A,  who  made  something,  85.  140. 
Kind  act  of  a,  100. 
The  gift  of  a  boot-black.  100. 
A  revised  failure  in  a,  109. 
The  will  power  of  a,  strengthened,  189, 
Trnstiim  the,  197.  269. 

\  le^-on  (<i   of  doinn  one  thing  at  a  time,  245. 
.\,  l„.l|iliil  lo  1,1-  mother.  255.  261. 
llou  ;,,  le;nne,l  to  -k:,te.201. 


^   ,111-.  286. 

I. M  Ilk  a  bad  habit,  310. 

inr,  366. 
1:1,  to  divide.     A,  381. 

linked  by  a,  381. 
,  ol  a  httie,  397. 


■wnm  bad  examples,  40. 
l,onie  attractive  to.  47. 


sy  to,  78. 


■d  on,  158. 
73. 


Books  lo,-:,|,. 

:,i    IVi.'i,,!.'  Book  Store,  S.S. 
•  1  oi  1  :,re  in  choosing,  209. 

Book   Nolle,  -, 

.\,,1,1,T 
•ri,r  1  1 
Tlir    I'l 

Hon,  ,1, 

,1,        ■  rhe  Harvard  Classics,"  23. 

■ml    'Uilness,  39. 

1.  lo  1',  ire  upon  the  Seas,  39. 

1 1,1  the  Presidency,  39. 

-  In, Ml  the  niiiintesof  London  Yearly 

tun;'; 

-;i  iir-r,  t  l,e  1  hri-iian  merchant.  47.  71. 
o|    il„     1  ,1,11, U'   Historical  Society, 

'!!''r: 

i'  '  ii'of  radium,  1,58, 

!...     1  ,,.l,ie,.  Vols.  I.II,andIll.  1.59. 

U,,i,l  .,1  r;,iil,  l,v  (1.  W.  McCalla.  109.  1,S4. 
W  liy  frieiMJs  do  not  baptize  with  water.  175, 
The  inward  Light  by  Amory  H.  Bradford, 

175. 
I'riends  ancient  and  modern,  223. 
Real  war,  as  seen  in  South  Africa.  246. 
The  true  way  of  life,  by  Edward  Grubb,  263, 
.\  lecture  on  Prcsbvtcrian  pro,selytism,  etc, 

204. 
The  I'"riends'  Year  Book.  London,  279. 
The  Revised  New  Testament  with  references 

279. 
Wm.  Penn.  Founder  of  Pcnn.svlvania,  295. 
The  Central  I'riend.  295. 
A   proposed   edition   of  tlie   works   of   Wm 

Penn,  303. 
Maps  of  the  1'.  S.  (ieologieid  Survey.  311. 
A  primer  on  e\]ilo,',ives,  311. 
Dorothy  Pnvne,  tjimkere^s,  324. 
Briulhwaite.  Josepli  l!e\;ni.      Brief  mention  of.  240 
Brewer.  Chief  .lusliee.      The   eharaeter  of  the   late 

359. 
Brown,  Benjamin  P.     .Vecoiint   bv,  of  meetings  in 
N.  Cnrolina,  151. 


Bright,  John.     .^Jiecdote  of,  261. 
lirooks,  Phillips.     Anecdote  of,  263. 
Burtt,  Jo,seph.     Brief  mention  of,  143.  168. 
Burma.     A  glimpse  of,  402. 

Bush,  William,     A  brief  account  of,   91.   101.    1117 
114.  125.  130. 

Cadbury,  Dr.  William  AV.    Brief  mention  of,  239, 

Letter  of,  246. 
Called  to  work.     Inciilent  entitletl.  1.83. 
Camera  detectiM'.     A,  2ii2. 
Canada.     The  oMe-t  l,iii,l  m  the  world  in,  343. 
Canal  linmg  built  m  miii-air.     A.  335. 

A  barge,  351. 
Cape  Cod  canal.    The  beginning  of  the,  8.  1  bs. 
Capital  punishment  in  N.  Carolina,  31 1.  344. 
Carlyle,  Thomas.     Anecdote  of,  300. 
Card-playing.     The  e\-ils  of,  358.  379. 
Care  for  one  another,  395. 
Chace,  Elcy  M.     Notice  of  the  death  and  character 

of,  7. 
Channiess,   Ida  R.     Account  of  a  recent   visit    to 
Norway.  171. 

The  con\'incement  of  the  father  of,  287, 
Character.     The  degradation  of,  37. 

.M:,iiile<te,l  in  tile  laee,  213. 

.\  liii;li  iiior;il.  i,i.iile,l  in  the  communitv.  271. 
Charity.      Wliai  real.  in.  an^.  193. 
Charitable  gi\-ing.     On.  204.  257. 
Cheerful  and  uncheerful  people,  77,  140.  213. 
Chester,  Edward.    A  narrative  of  the  life  of,  330. 
Child.     No  right  to  spoil  a.  123. 
Child-labor  hiw  in  Penna.,  290. 

t'hildren.    The  ,liity  of  iMniits  towards  the  religious 
instni,ii,.i,  ot  tin  II .  tiS. 

On  unduly   \i  xini;,   in   regard  to  cleanliness, 

On    instructing,   bv   conversation   at    home. 


Socialist 


Conimantlments     taught      t 
schools,  201. 

using  biplanes.  271. 

On  saying  don't  to.  347. 

Conserving  the,  349. 

should  be  taught  to  be  merciful,  349. 

The  religious  education  of,  383.  , 

The  advantage  to,  of  learning  passages  of 
the  Holv  Scriptures,  414. 

On  the  los's  of.  414. 
Childrens'  Aid  Society.     Appeal  on  behalf  of  the, 

279. 
China.     The  need  of  preserving  forests  in,  55. 

Ri^mtirks  of  a  native  of,  on  missionaries,  88. 

lncrea.se  in  the  number  of  professing  Chris- 
tians in,  U)4. 

Prosperity  in,  following  the  disuse  of  opium, 
167. 

Movement  in,   against    liinding   the    feet   of 
women,  etc.,  223, 

A  martyr  in,  247. 

Imperial  edict  against   the  trallic  in  human 
beings  in,  204." 


lack  of  faith.  220. 


Chinan,:,.,        \,  n 

Chinin.v,      Tl,.'  I,,i-est .  294. 

Christ  1-  the  ..iilv  liii;h  jiriest  of  om-  profes.sion,  2. 

On  speaking  for.  in  daily  life.  9.  250. 

The  blessing  of  being  a  trvic  believer  in,  13. 
133.  312. 

The  "new  theology"  in  reference  ^o,  39. 

Testimony  of   Friends   to   the  divinity  and 
oihcesof.  {\r^.  183. 

tjuiet  workers  for,  101. 

On  the  sacriticeof,  1,50. 

On  following.  173.  196.  204.  349. 

What  think  ye  of?  177. 

The  ollices  of.  207. 


and  the  tired 

The    leaelung 

world,  239, 


shermei 


Christ  the  Lord  of  the  hving,  who  once  died,  273. 

What  it  means  to  follow,  by  the  late  WiUiam 
Test,  28-1. 

Testimonies  concerning,  297.  312. 

The  blessing  of  the  gospel  of,  to  the  world. 
327. 

Some  "imitators"  of,  333. 

The  claim  of,  to  every  soul  should  be  pre- 
eminent. 347. 

The  works  of.  bearwitness  of  Him.  399. 

The  deity  of,  406. 

wiiming  the  world,  406. 

loves  little  children,  414. 
Christmas.    The  popular  observance  of,  193 
Chri.'itian.     Against  yielding  to  discouragement  by 
the,  41. 

A,  an  ambassador  for  Christ,  98. 

trophies,  315. 

grammar,  335. 

Why  I  am  a,  375. 

What  is  it  to  be  a,  403. 

Questions  for  the,  to  consider,  407. 

citizenship.  411. 
Christianity.     The  test  of,  75.  265. 

Many  islands  in  the  Pacific,  now  professing. 
104. 


woman,  Loi . 
The  two  sides  of,  190. 
its  own  witness,  202.  271. 
"Liberal,"  279. 
Evidences  of,  311.  341. 
Christians.     On  unspotted,  365. 
Christiansburg  Institution.     An  appeal  for  the,  188. 

An  expert's  view  of  the,  242. 
Chrysostom  a  Christian  hero.  90. 
Church.     The  best  tonic  for  a  languishing,  17.  374, 
LTnworthy  motives  for  membership  the  pro- 
fessing, 75. 
Evil  results  oF  a  union  of,  with  the  state,  77. 
The  work  of  the,'  as  distinguished  from  phil- 
anthropy, 104.  186. 
On  increa.sing  the  powerof  the,  108.  130.  131. 

186.  279. 
On  collecting  money  for  the,  113. 
On  living  members  of  the,  117. 
On  wolves  in  the,  119. 
On  pleading  the  sanction  of  the,  for  wrong 

things,  173. 
On  introducing  entertainments,  etc..  into  the. 

186.  215.  358. 
L'nsettleraent  in  the  professing,  207. 
The  mission  of  the,  to  bear  witness  for  Christ, 

353. 
A  buildmg  is  not  a.  367.  373. 
What  is  the,  373. 
Prayer  and  the,  374. 
Churchman,  John.  ■  Some  accoimt  of  tlie  life  and 
travels  of  [continued  from   Vol.   Ixxxii,  page 
406],  26.  34.  53.  63.  75.  121.  163.  259. 
Cigarette  smoking.     Injurious  eft'ects  of,  359. 
Circus.     Why  he  did  not  go  to  the,  52. 
Civil    citizenship    and    Christian    citizenship    con- 
trasted, 90. 
Clergy.     Remarks  on  the,  296. 

Cleveland,  Grover.    Remarks  of,  on  his  mother,  325. 
Clock.     The  stoppage  of  a,  and  comments,  45. 
Coal  mines  of  Penna.     The  loss  of  hfe  in.  during 

1909,  256. 
Cocoa.     Slave  made,  292. 
Colorado.     Mountain  climbing  in,  54.  61.  68. 
Comforter.     Essay  entitled.     The.  314. 
Communion  of  saints.     The,  163. 
Comfort,  Ezra.     Expressions  uttered  by,  in   1816, 

331. 
Comet.     A  diary  of  Halley's,  333. 
Remarks  on  Halley's,  366. 
Conies.     Lessons  from  the,  383. 
Congregationalist  Friend  in  Massacliusetts,     A,  246. 
Converting  a  bull  dog.     Incident  entitled,  214. 
Cope,  Alfred.     Remarks  of  the  late,  on  music,  69. 
Correspondence,  15.  31.  47.  56.  64.  72.  95.  103.  111. 
160,  184.  191.  199.  207.  215.  246.  271.  280.  287. 
319.  .358.  382.  416. 
Corinth  Academy,  Va.     Notice  of,  167. 
Counterfeiter.     The  devil  a,  92. 
Country  meeting.     Essay  entitled.  A,  165. 
Cox,  Simon  A.    Dying  expressions  of,  307. 
Crew  of  the  Polaris.     The  horrible  experience  of  the, 

149. 
Crime  increased  by  pubhshing  newspaper  accovmts 

of,  376. 
Cuba.     Information  respecting,  furnished,  23. 
Culture.     On  true,  140. 


INDEX. 

Dalencourt,  Justine,  and  the  floods  in  Paris,  275. 
Brief  accoimt  of,  305. 

DaUinger,  W.  H.,  a  scientist  and  preacher,  262. 

Dana,  Arthur.    Brief  mention  of,  390. 

Dancing  as  physical  training  condemned,  167. 

Darwinism.     The  decay  of,  79. 

Date  of  the  introduction  of  certain  inventions,  etc., 
174. 

Davidson,  Thomas.     Brief  mention  of,  88. 

Dawsiin,  Sir  WiUiam.     The  conscientious  character 
of,  245. 

Death  in  trifles.     The,  413. 

Deaths.  Hannah  Hudson  Arnett,  16;  Elizabeth 
Allen,  88;  Myrtle  A.  Mien,  400;  Elizabeth  Bentley 
Alger,  144;  Mary  Sharpless  Bettle,  16;  Catharine 
M.  Battin,  24;  Jane  Boustead,  240;  Margaret  E. 
Boone,  295.  320;  Elizabeth  G.  Buzby,  384;  Elma 
Hutton  Conrad,  32;  Amy  A.  Cope,  216;  Francis 
R.  Cope,  232;  Mary  W.  Carter,  352;  Mariah  Car- 
ter, 408;  Sarah  Branson  DeCou,  136,  Jolm  H. 
Dillingham,  297;  Jolm  Allen  DeCou,  328;  Peter 
Ellis  DeCou,  344;  Mary  Da^•is,  360.  368;  Edna  P. 
Dean,  400;  Asa  Elhs,  56;  Joseph  Evans,  176; 
Polly  Jones  Evans,  216;  Patience  Fawcett,  24; 
Abraham  Fisher,  191;  Jane  Fletcher,  376;  Hen- 
rietta Green,  8;  Mary  Nicholson  Glover,  144; 
Susan  C.  Garrett,  320;  Thomas  D.  Hoopes,  24; 
Elizabeth  Collins  Haines,  40;  Hannah  Thomson 
Hilyard,  120;  John  L.  Harvey.  152;  Thamzine  M. 
Haines,  160;  James  Edwin  Hoge,  160:  Jo.seph  J. 
Hopkins.  192;  Rebecca  B.  P.  Haines,  272;  Annie 
Haines  Hus.sey,  272;  Harriet  B.  Hoopes,  288; 
Jonathan  Hampton,  304;  Hannah  Storv  Hulme, 
360;  William  W.  Hazard,  384;  Abby  M.  Hoag, 
408;  WiUiam  P.  Jones,  40;  Francis  T.  Jackson, 
216;  Guliehna  M.  S.  P.  Jones,  264;  Helen  Hopkins 
Jones,  288;  Ehzabeth  Johnson,  368;  Ann  Kirk- 
bride,  72;  Isaac  Ivitely,  104;  Hannah  M.  Kjiudson, 
288;  Nathan  Kirk,  376;  Jeremiah  Lapp,  400; 
Samuel  P.  Leeds,  200;  Nancy  C.  Lamborn,  224; 
Susanna  R.  Leeds,  288;  Mary  E.  Lee,  320;  Jolm 
Letchworth,  408;  Sara  W.  Mott,  56;  Sarah  Ann 
Masters,  SO;  Clarkson  Moore,  288;  James  E. 
Meloney,  368;  William  L.  Meloney,  368;  Lydia  E. 
McLaughlin,  328;  Delphina  J.  Newlin,  96;  Wil- 
Uam  Pickett,  192;  Phebe  Ann  Pyle,  231.  232; 
Richard  Patten,  248;  Joseph  Potts,  328;  Abram 
Plummer,  336;  Charles  Pancoast,  344;  Mary  Anna 
Penrose,  .384;  Mary  Randolph,  40;  Mary  B.  Reeve. 
152;  Andrew  Roberts,  336;  Phebe  H,  Stover.  176; 
Ellen  G.  Steer,  200;  Edwin  F.  Schooley,  224; 
Thore  O.  Sawyer.  248;  Rachel  C.  Stratton,  256; 
Louisa  Stratton,  2,')(i:  Jane  Davis  Stanton,  360; 
Margaretta  W.  Satterthwaite,  384;  Hannah  Leeds 
Tatura,  32;  WdUam  Test,  168.  183;  Marv  Ann 
Taber,  392;  Miriam  L.  Vail.  96;  Hannah  M.  Ver- 
non, 160;  Jane  Way,  48;  Martha  C.  Wood,  104; 
"Thomas  A.  Warner,  232;  Anna  Mary  Warrington, 
400;   T.   England   Webster,   392. 

Decision  makes  the  man,  13. 

Derehcts.     Reflections  on,  90. 

Desert  notes.     Essay  entitled,  234.  252. 

Detraction,  215. 

Diamonds  found  in  Arkansas,  343. 

Didn't  know  it  aU,  415. 

Dillingham,  Jolm  H.     Letter  from,  72. 
The  death  of,  297. 

Tribute  to  the  character  of,  305.  314.  327. 
On  the  estabUsliment  of  Friends'  meeting  at 

Sandwich,  Mass.,  364.  371. 
family.     An  ancient  home  of  the,  in  Massa- 
chusetts, 270. 

DiscipUne.     On  spiritual,  399. 

Disregard  for  law,  12. 

for  the  feelings  of  others,  245. 

Ditzler,  Wilham  U.  "  Incidents  in  the  Ufe  of,  2. 

Divine  service.     Remarks  of  John  Ruskin  on  so- 
caUed.  106. 
voice.     On  hearing  the,  315. 

Divorces.     The  appalling  number  of,  152,  391. 

Do  not  let  down  the  standard,  325. 

Dog.     A  poUte,  261. 

Dogma.     On,  399. 

Doing  without.    The  important  les.son  of,  245. 

Douglass,  Frederick.    Incidents  in  the  life  of,  203. 

Dream.     Instructed  in  a,  117. 

.\  warning  conveyed  in  a,  246. 

Dress.     Worldly  conformity  in,  8.  31.  196.  267.  271. 
EUzabeth  Fry  on  plainness  of,  156. 
question.     The,  172. 

Declaration  of  Mennonites  concerning,  196. 
The  advantage  to  a  reUgious  person  of  a  dis- 
tinctive, 215. 


'0G07Q 


Duty.    Tlie  soul's  highest  experience  to  be  found  in 
the  daUy  round  of,  25.  327. 
No  escape  from,  223. 

Editorial.  Speaking  for  Christ.  9;  Whose  son  is  He, 
and  whose  are  we?  9;  Our  music  maker,  25;  Shall 
it  be  prmciple  or  expediency,  33;  A  good  memory, 
41 ;  We  watch  your  light,  49;  The  "  New  Rehgion," 
49;  The  end  crowns  the  way,  57;  "There  stands 
one  among  you  whom  ye  know  not,"  57;  Only  a 
landmark,  57;  Thou  hast  given  us  the  west  land, 
give  us  also  springs  of  water,  81 ;  The  liberty  of  the 
Spirit  confounded  with  the  hcense  of  the  creature, 
89;  The  danger  is  within,  97;  The  cancelling  of 
our  message  by  amalgamation,  97;  Comments, 
105;  .\  present  duty  fimdamental  to  the  next,  105; 
Connnents.  113;  Extortion,  113;  Slaves  of  the  car, 
121 ;  .\  student  of  the  word,  129;  The  exaltation  of 
the  Divine  among  the  heathen  without  and  the 
heathen  witliin  us,  137;  Daughters  of  the  revolu- 
tion, 137;  Who  first,  145;  The  restoring  remnant, 
153.  The  softening  of  asperities.  153;  Tlie  two 
schools,  153;  Concrete  thanksgi^  in^  Idl  ;  Tli.  diw 
of  thy  youth,  161;  Condescensi-i  ;  ;  ,:  K  i- 
■standing,   169;  A  coadjutor  of  1  ;    ■  'w.d 

piupo.se,  169;  The  discovery  of  .Ii-i  I7V:  K.  n.k'r 
unto  program  the  things  that  belong  to  program, 
but  to  the  life  and  in  the  life  the  things  that  are 
of  the  life,  185;  On  the  proposed  removal  of  the 
remains  of  W'ilUam  Peun  to  this  city,  193;  A 
massing  unto  Christ,  193;  And  the  snow,  201 ;  The 
personality  of  the  meeting.  209;  Learning  not 
inconsistent  with  the  gospel,  209;  Agencies  for 
Truth,  217;  An  honorable  restitution,  218;  De- 
ferred rewards,  225;  Church  extension  vs.  the 
spread  of  our  principles,  225;  Missionaries  must 
baptize,  233;  Sign-seeking.  241:  "Our  message," 
249;  The  poor  pound  :ui  I  i'  •  ilrli  iirnny,  257; 
The  telephone  as  a  test  i:  i  '  i  n  ,i  ,  i:ii5;  Com- 
ments, 273;  The  one  Lonl  -  -  li  ii,.  i.i-iiay,  who 
once  died,  273;  The  reliiii'i,-  i  >  ii"  iuil's  purpose, 
281;  The  members  of  the  true  Ixuly  take  their 
signals  from  its  Head,  289;  The  death  of  John  H. 
Dillingham,  297;  Notice  of  the  appointment  of 
an  editing  Committee,  297;  The  recent  strike  in 
Phila.,  305;  Remarks  on  the  frequency  of  suicides 
in  the  community.  313:  On  the  approach  of  the 
Yearly  Meeting,  321;  Remarks  on  the  destruction 
by  fire  of  the  Friends'  school  building  at  Bames- 
viUe,  Ohio,  321 ;  Account  of  Phila.  Yearly  Meeting, 
329,  337;  The  coming  of  spring,  345;  The  mission 
of  the  church,  353;  On  the  death  of  King  Edward 
of  England,  361;  Love  and  imity,  369;  Cheering 
evidences  of  a  tendency  towards  arbitration  in  the 
settlement  of  disputes,  377;  Why  not,  385;  Mis- 
sionaries, 393;  Remarks  on  Prov.  ii:  24,  401; 
Meeting  of  Young  Friends,  401,  409;  "The  gospel 
of  Quakerism" — "the  go.spel  of  Christ,"  409. 
Early  days  of  Concord  Quarterly  Meeting  of  Friends, 

356.  .362. 
Educated  people,  236. 

Education.     The  value  of  skilled  manual  labor  in, 
60. 
On  a  reUgiovLs  guarded,  71. 
Electricity.     New  uses  of,  134.  287.  334.  350. 
Elephants  used  in  mo^^ng  wrecked   cars  in   New 

York  City,  175. 
Eliot,  Ex-President.    The  selection  of  Uterature  by, 
23.  88. 
Remarks  on  the  "new  religion"  proposed  by, 
49. 
Elkinton.  Joseph.     Brief  mention  of,  223.  246. 
Emerson,  Ralph  Waldo.     Brief  mention  of,  263. 
Encouragement.     The  helpful  effect  of,  60. 
England.    The  poor  of,  as  emigrants  to  Canada,  102. 
The  happy  Uves  of  George  III.  and  his  wife, 

157. 
The  new  theological  movements  in,  191. 
A  poUtical  and  a  peace  meeting  in,  233. 
Statistics  of  criminals  in,  247. 
PoUtical  parties  in,  287. 
Esperanto.     Notice  of  Dr.  L.  Zamenliof,  the  origi- 
nator of,  207. 
Esterbrook,  Richard.     Brief  mention  of,  227. 
Eureka  Springs,  Ark.     Notice  of,  382. 
Evil  speaking.     On,  318. 

Evans,  Charles,  of  Lima.  Delaware  Co.,  Pa.     Brief 
mention  of,  183. 
EUzabeth.     Extracts  from  letters  of,  260. 
WiUiam.     On  the  blessings  of  a  reUgious  Ufe, 
366. 
Exhortation  to  faithfidness.     An,  221. 
Experience  of  an  AngUcan  clergyman,  198. 


Fairhope,  Ala.     Account  of,  as  an  healthful  resort, 

Faith.     On,  65. 

The  practical  test  of,  119.  255. 
Steadfast,  banishes  doubt,  188. 
Fear  of  God.     The  preserving,  138.  341. 
Feelings  hurt.     Extract  entitled,  373. 
Field  is  the  world.     Essay  entitled.  The,  316. 
Fine  ear  for  facts.     A,  37. 
Fire.    The  cost  of  insurance  against,  m  the  United 

States,  223. 
First-day  of  the  week.     The  observance  of  the,  213. 
Railroad   travelluig  discouraged  on   the,   in 

England,  367. 
The  advantage  of  observing  the,  as  a  day  of 
rest,  383. 
Fish.     On  stocking  American  rivers  with,  279. 
Fisher,  Abraham.    The  recent  death  and  character 
of,  191.  255. 
Mary,  afterwards  Mary  Crosse.     Brief  men- 
tion of,  255.  261. 
Five  faithful  sayings,  106. 

Food.     On  the  importation  of,  from  abroad,  166. 
Foolish  tilings  of  the  world  chosen  to  confoimd  the 
wise.     Account  of  James  Scribbens  entitled,  98. 
Football  arraigned,  128.  183. 

How  Columbia  University  gets  on  without, 
355. 
Forest  products  laboratory.     The  completion  of  the. 

375. 
Forgiveness.     On  true,  6.  205.  338. 

Account.     A,  310. 
Forgiven  debt.     Incident  entitled,  The,  42. 
Form  and  the  power.     The,  298. 
Fothergill,  Samuel.     Letter  to,  when  young  in  re- 
ligious life,  129. 
Foundation  of  liis  hopes.     The,  291. 
Fowler  Orphanage,  Cairo.     A  bequest  to,  128.  190. 
Fox,  George.     Extracts  from,  139. 

Incident  in  the  ministry  of,  317. 
France.     The  laws  of,  set  at  naught  by  a  Roman 
Catholic  cardinal,  92. 
Lectures  of  Henry  Van  Dyke  m,  183. 
Franklin,  Benjamin.     Brief  mention  of,  103. 

Testimony  of,  to  the  value  of  prayer,  382. 
Free  Church  Coimcil  of  England,     The,  367. 
Friend,  The.     In  reference  to  the  service  of,  111. 

239,  281. 
Friends.     Rehgious  communications  addressed  to, 
5.  155.  182.  220,  221.  230.  236.  265.  297. 
298.301.  309.314.355. 
On  the  .state  of  the  Society  of,  81.  89.  97.  1 1 1 . 

161.  191.  207.  209.  223.  336.  382.  399. 

Notice  of  the  occurrence  of  meetings  of,  7.  15. 

23.  31.  39.  47.  56.  64.  71.  79.  88.  95.  102. 

118.  127.  135.  143.  151.  159.  167.  175.  183. 

190,  199.  207.  223.  231.  239.  246.  255.  262. 

270.  279.  287.  295.  303.  311.  336.  344.  352. 

359.  367.  375.  382.  390.  399.  407.  415. 

Sandwich  Monthly  Meeting  of,  Mass.,  7.  371. 

attitude  during  vocal  prayer  in  meetings,  415. 

at  Harrisburg,  Pa.,  7.  23.  102.  175.  240.  294. 

327.  344. 
Divine  guidance  experienced  by,  14. 
The  discontinuance  of  the  meetings  of,  at  the 

Orange  Street  house,  15. 
The  continued  need  of  tlie  doctrines  and  testi- 
monies of,  15.  225. 
An    inquirer    in    reference    to,    in    northern 

Ma.ssachusetts,  23. 
Individual  responsibility  of,  27. 
Results  of  innovations  upon  the  principles  of, 
31.  33.  89.  97.  103.  110.  118.  130.  1.35.  1.37. 
209.  223.  255.  297.  336.  375. 
On  bearing  the  distinctive  marks  of  a  Frit  ikI, 

35. 
Statistics  relating  to  ministers  among  early, 

Notice  of  meetings  of,  in  N.  Carolina,  47.  102. 
127. 

Remarks  upon,  by  a  Congregationalist  min- 
ister, 47. 

Holly  Spring  meeting  of,  N.  Carolina,  64.  319. 

The  doctrines  of,  stated  by  London  Yearly 
Meeting,  65.  84.  94. 

Meeting  of,  at  Norristown,  Pa.,  71.  103. 

Epistle  of,  on  the  increa.sing  luxury  of  worldly 
life,  73. 

Remarks  on,  in  the  North-west,  81 .  95. 

The  decline  of  religious  visiting  of  f.amihcs 
among,  83. 

Notice  of  the  Ea,stem  Quarterly  Meeting,  of 
N.  Carolina,  88.  191. 


INDEX. 

Friends.     Proposed  me etiiig-liou.se,  etc.,  for,  in  Vic- 
toria. British  Columbia,  95. 
Remarks  on  an  in\'itation  to,  to  join  in  a 

peace  movement,  95.  167. 
The  doctrine  of,  in  regard  to  miaistry  and 

worship,  97.  209.  212.  233. 
The  testimony  of,  against  war,  oaths,  etc.,  99. 
Notice  of,  at  Pasadena,  Cal.,  102. 
at  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  103. 
An  interview  of  members  of  Pliila.  Meeting 

for  Sufferings  with  Gov.  Fort,  of  N.  Jersey, 

103. 
at  London  Britain,  Pa.,  103.  239. 
in  Swarthmore,  Saskatchewan,  110. 
The  Four  Months'  Meeting  of,  in  Canada,  110. 
Conference  in  relation  to,  127.  143.  199.  207. 

231.  270.  279. 
Remarks  on,  by  the  bishop  of  Hereford,  142. 
Change  of  day  for  holding  Phila.  Quarterly 

Meeting  of,  143.  231. 
Notice  of  tea  meetings  among,  143.  255. 
Prophetic  remarks  by  Caleb  Pennock  in  refer- 
ence to,  147. 
in  Nantucket,  149. 
in  N.  Carolina,  151. 

The  ancient  meeting-hou.^e  of,  at  Bristol,  Pa., 
•-'     153.  167. 
A  warning  to,  155. 
The  responsibiUty  of  assuming  the  name  of. 

158. 
An  opening  for  the  doctrines  of,  in  S.  Africa , 

167. 
Sufferings  of,  during  the  Civil  War  in  the 

United  States,  178.  186.  194.  202. 
Address  of  the  Yearly  Meetmg  of,  held  at 

Cedar  Grove,  N.  C,  179. 
Petition  of  Canada,  against  mihtary  training, 

183. 
College  Park  Association  of,  190.  263. 
Epistle  to,  from  London  Yearly  Meeting  in 

1855,  204. 
and  ministry,  212 


N.J.  I 


A  pecuhar  Friend  peculiarly  good,  215. 
_    '      He 
220. 


An  address  to  yomig,  by  Henry  S.  Harvey 


Two  Quarterly  Meetings  of,  in  England,  229. 
Western  District  Monthly  Meetmg  of,  231. 
The  doctrine  of,  in  regard  to  baptism,  233. 
A  family  of,  in  West  Virginia,  210.  21S.  22ti. 

On  separations  among,  239.  267. 

The  democratic  character  of  the  prmciples  of, 

243. 
The  views  of,  on  war,  advertised  in  a  daily 

paper,  246. 
The  message  of,  to  the  world,  249. 
On  eldership  in  the  Society  of,  250. 
The  Beacon  movement  in  England  among, 

253. 
in  South  Carolma,  261. 
in  Newark,  N.  J.,  263. 
in  PaulUna,  Iowa,  263. 

An  ancient  house  the  home  of,  in  Massachu- 
setts, 270. 
Notes  on  the  liistory  of  the  Monthly  Meeting 

of,  of  Phila.,  273.  281.  289. 
Exercises  of,  during  the  revolutionary  war, 

273.  281. 
The  right  ground  for  speaking  in  the  meetings 

for  discipline  of,  274. 
Remarks  on  "bakes"  among,  280. 
The  Central  Education   Committee   among, 

in  England,  283. 
On  the  separation  among,  in  1827,  200. 
AcUlrcs.s  to,  by  Jeremiah  Lapp,  301. 
Tlie  establishment  of  meetings  of,  in  Amcricii 

307. 
A  seaside  meeting  of,  313. 
.\n  appeal  for  peace  issued  by  Ohio  Vearh' 

Meeting  of,  313. 
Libraries  at  meeting-houses  of,  317. 
Hemarkof  Dr.  Moore  on  the  principles  of.  319. 
The  burning  of  the  school  building  of,   at 

BarnesviUe,  Ohio,  319.  321.  .394. 
Notice  of  a  meeting  of,  for  the  young  in  Phili 

336.  386.  401. 
Swearing  refused  liy,  339. 
( )n  the  message  of,  340. 

Concord  tjuarterly  Meeting  of,  356.  362.  367. 
The  establishment  of  the  meeting  of,  at  Sand- 
wich, Mass.,  364.  371. 
Cain  Quarterly  Meeting,  of  367. 
Remarks  on  tlie  queries  addressed  to,  369. 


Friends.     Notice  of  a  meeting  at  Mt  Laurel, 

appointed  by,  375. 
The    Western    Quarterly   Meeting   of,    helc' 

Fifth  Month  20th,  375.  | 

Remarks  on,  by  G.  Dana  Boardman,  383.       i 
Freedman's  Association  of,  127.  i 

Historical  Society  of,  246.  407.  I 

Meetings  of  young,  386.  401.  409.'  j 

The  importance  of  the  disciplined  Ufe  of,  391.1 
The  proposed  meeting-house  for,  at  Coates- 

viUe,  Pa.,  391  I 

Appeal  on   behalf  of   BarnesviUe   Boarding  I 

School,  394.  I 

On  the  plain  dress  and  language  of,  394.         J 
The  standpoint  of,  396. 

in  Long  Beach,  Cal.,  399.  | 

The   action  of  London   Yearly  Meeting  of,] 

respecting  Unitarian  doctrines  in  1814,402.' 
Haddonfield  and  Salem  Quarterly  Meeting  i 

of,  407.  i 

The  gospel  of  Quakerism  is   the   gospel  of! 

Clirist,  409  I 

Select  School.     Extracts  from  a  report  on.i 

for  1908-9,  185.  I 

Institute.     Report  of  Board  of  Managers  of,  I 

266.  I 

Temperance  Association,  374.  i 

Fruits  of  faithfuhiess,  210.  218.  226.  238. 

Gambling.     Extensive,  176.  j; 

The  spread  of,  in  the  community,  358.  I 

Gardening  and  kindergarten,  315.  ] 

Garfield,  President.     Anecdote  of,  93.  I 

Early  religious  experience  of,  199.  I 

Gathered  notes,  7.  15.  23.  31.  39.  79.  104.  119.  128  | 

152.  167.  175.  183.  191.  207.  215.  223.  231.  239  ' 

247.  256.  263.  271.  279.  288.  295.  311.  319.  327.  ] 


359.  367.  375.  383.  391.  399.  407.  415.  416. 
Gatliering  of  new  meetings.     The,  294. 
Gifts.     Suitable,  197. 

Ginn,  Edwin.    A  plan  of,  to  suppress  war,  128. 
Girl      A  little,  resisting  temptation,  93. 

A  dying,  reproaches  ner  mother,  118. 

Ad\ice  to  a,  to  do  her  work  well,  173. 

of  Prmciple,  189. 

A  rude,  overcome  by  kindness,  213. 

a  heroine,  285. 

A  shining  little,  390. 
Girls.     The  Uttle,  farewell,  5. 

Things  for,  to  learn.  93. 
Glacier.     The  Muir,  403. 

Gladstone,  Wm.  E.     On  the  remedy  for  deep  sor- 
rows, 49. 
Glass.     On  spinning,  159. 

Telegraph  poles  of,  167. 
God's  best.     Essay  entitled,  299. 
"Good-bye."     Remarks  on  the  expression,  5. 
Good  foundation.     Essay  entitled.  A,  354. 
( iold-getting  sparrow.     A,  357. 
<  iolden  rule  in  the  timber  business.     The,  285 
C!osi,)el.     What  the,  is,  81. 

of  Jesus  Cluist,  410. 
Graeiousness  of  God.     Essay  entitled.  The,  406 
Gratitude,  67. 

Great  Eastern  and  the  Atlantic  cable.     The,  18,  48. 
Greek.     Young  students  of,  247. 
Grellet,  Rebecca.    An  accomit  of  the  closing  houi-s 
of,  2. 

Stephen.     In  reference  to  the  tra^-elling  ex- 
penses of,  155. 
Growing  lovely,  306. 
Grubb,  Edward.     Brief  mention  of,  39. 

Habits.     The  value  of  good,  140. 
On  brealdng  bad,  251. 

Haines.  Alfred  S.    Notice  of  the  recent  death  of.  111. 

Hale,  Edward  Everett.     The  character  of,  59. 

Hajipy.    A  woman's  three  rules  for  being,  60. 

Ha|ipiness  comes  from  within,  84.  118. 
docs  not  come  from  wealth,  147. 
On  promoting,  387. 

Hardships  are  all  known  to  God,  327. 

Ilarvanl   University.     The  President  of,  favors   a 
liusmcss  education  with  a  college  course,  231. 

Ilarvcy,  Cyrus  W.     Brief  mention  of,  102.  127.  151. 

Ilaviliind.  Daniel,  ui.structed  by  his  daughter,  242- 

Hawaii.     The  spreail  of  Christianity  in,  306. 

"  He  is  not  a  Jew  which  is  one  outwardly,"  236. 

He  was  a  jirince,  285. 

Heald,  Abi.     An  account  of  the  Ufe  and  religious 
labors  of  [continued  from  Vol.  Ixxxii 
I)agc  405],  1.  10.  17.  25.  35.  41.  50.  57.' 71. 
S2. 


Heald,  Abi.    Correspondence  of,  115.  123.  132.  138. 

145.  156.  171.  181.  195.  205.  222.  227. 
Health.     Infantile  mortality  in  large  cities,  16. 
On  preserving  the,  in  old  age,  1 10. 
The  value  of  sunhght  to,  143. 
The  injury  to,  by  late  hours,  173. 
Why  we  cough,  sneeze  and  sigh,  174. 
Domestic  employments  conducive  to,  236. 
The  effects  of  tobacco  upon  the,  254. 
Injury  to,  by  undue  religious  excitement,  256. 
The  sleeping  sickness  in  Africa,  277. 
The  effects  of  the  urari  poison  upon  the,  287. 
The  importance  of  warm  bed-rooms  to,  323. 
Godly  mental  actiWty  favorable  to,  326. 
Heathen.     Remarks  on  the,  137. 

The  true  light  revealed  among  those  called, 
317. 
Heavy  man.     Extract  entitled,  A,  357. 
Heart.     The,  and  the  circulation  of  the  blood,  86. 

Out  of  the,  are  the  issues  of  Ufe,  277. 
Hedges.     Essay  entitled,  58. 
Heroes.     Two,  31. 
Herod's  miserable  death,  284. 
Heroism.     Unconscious,  162. 
Heroine  of  the  troUey.     A,  285. 
Heights.     Essay  entitled,  351. 
Highest  of  the  foot-hills.     Essay  entitled.  The,  54. 

61.  68. 
Hittites.     Remarks  on  the  ancient,  208. 
Hodgkin,  John.     Account  of  the  action  of  London 

Yearly  Meeting  m  1814,  402. 
Holy  Scriptures.     Translations  of  the,  in  the  lan- 
guages of  the  Philippines,  15. 
Tyndale's  version  of  the,  the  basis  of  later 

translations,  21. 
The,  appeal  to  all,  35.  98.  123.  376. 
The  preservation  of  A.  Judson's  translation 

of  the,  into  Burmese,  38. 
A  new  Spanish  translation  of  the,  40 
A  translation  of  the,  into  Yiddish  for  the 

Jews,  43. 
The  reading  of  the,  dispensed  with  in  public 

schools  at  Bridgeport,  Pa.,  104. 
Statistics  relating  to  the  printing,  etc.,  of  the. 

119.  247. 
Copies  of  the,  placed  in  railway  trains,  119. 
Remarks  on  the  study  of  the,  129.  327. 
The    value    of   conmiittlng   portions   of,    to 

memory,  189. 
The  inevitable  tendency  of  doubting  the,  220. 
Selections  from  the,  in  Eskimo,  223. 
A    merely    intellectual   study   of   the,    con- 
demned, 263. 
The  authenticity  of  the,  confirmed  by  Baby- 
lonian tablets,  311. 
The  reading  of  the,  blessed  to  the  reader,  345. 

366. 
Parts  of  the,  now  published  in  420  languages, 

376. 
A  commemorative  edition  of  the,  409. 
Holy  Spirit.     The  authority  of  the,  179. 
No  ministry  without  the,  258. 
On  being  guided  by  the,  372. 
Home.     The  evil  result  of  disobedience  at,  5. 
On  showing  courtesy  at,  261. 
Life  at,  the  test  of  character,  269. 
On  making,  attractive,  334. 
The  future,  390. 
Honest  clerk.     An,  100. 
Horticulture  for  women,  381. 
Hotel  convenience.     A,  109. 
House  in  a  tree  stiunp.     A,  119. 
Hudson-Fulton  celebration.    Reflections  on  the,  125. 
Hughes,  David,  the  father  of  Governor  Hughes,  of 

New  York,  207. 
Hurry  means  worry,  115. 
Hunting  season.     Lives  lost  in  the  late,  215. 
Husband.    Traits  of  character  in  a  good,  133. 
Hutcliinson,  Abigail.    Extracts  from  letters  of,  259. 
260. 

"I  wish  you  well,"  46. 
Ice  tumbler.  An,  62. 
If  not,  why  not.    On  bearing  the  distinctive  marks 

of  a  Friend,  entitled,  35. 
Immigrants  in  Canada  welcomed  by  Christian  peo- 
ple, 15. 
Important  counsel  for  the  times,  204. 
Incoming  year.     Essay  entitled.     The,  230. 
India.     Christians  in,  expected  to  speak  the  truth, 
44. 
A  spiritual  movement  in,  187. 
Superior  imwarhke  tribes  in,  247. 
Indian  com.    The  possibilities  of,  302. 


Indians.     The  banishment  of  Yaqui,  from  Mexico, 

168. 
The  treatment  of,  by  U.  S.  agents,  175. 
A  visit  to  Pueblo,  in  New  Mexico,  234. 
The  Mojave,  252. 

The  urari  poison  made  by  the  Ticuna,  287. 
The  Nez  Perc^,  296. 
The  Eskimo,  311. 
good  farmers,  14. 
Infidel.     An,  converted,  85. 

teaching.     The  decay  of,  159. 

Efforts  to  counteract,  207. 
Infidelity  among  learned  men.    Remarks  on,  198. 
The  fruits  of,  370. 
rebuked,  380, 
Individual  responsibihty  in  congregational  fellow- 
ship, 27. 
Institute  for  Colored  Y'outh.    Appeal  on  behalf  of  a 

summer  school  by  the,  23. 
Annual  report  in  reference  to  the,  139.  147. 
Intemperance.     Statistics  in  regard  to,  7.  86.  152. 

180.  206.  237.  412. 
The  duty  of  the  Christian  voter  in  regard  to, 

20.  116.  374. 
The  Prohibition  party  as  the  opponent  of,  20. 

76.  149.  206.  268. 
Greater  calamities  inflicted  by,  than  by  war, 

pestilence  and  famine,  20. 
Public  debates  on  the  rightfulness  of  proliibi- 

tion,  20.  268. 
Temperance  text  books  and,  60. 
The  enormous  cost  of,  76.  86.  237. 
Remarks  on  a  substitute  for  the  saloon,  76. 
The  efforts  of  saloon  keepers  to  entice  boys 

to  drink,  76. 
The  effects  of  Prohibition,  76.  116.  180.  206. 
The  Roman  Catholic  Total  Abstinence  Union, 

A  collegian's  firm  stand  against,  78. 

The  sale  of  liquor  by  hotels  not  necessary  to 

financial  success,  104. 
The  injury  done  by  so-called  decent  saloons, 

109. 
The  general  attitude  of  the  press  in  regard  to, 

116. 
On  patronizing  Hquor  selling  stores,  etc.,  116. 
The    action   of   the    Legislature    of   Penna. 

against  local  option,  116. 
The  attitude  of  the  political  parties  in  regard 

to,  116.  117.  148.374. 
No  liquor  to  be  had  in  Iceland,  120. 
Advice  to  young  men  against,  124. 
The   failure   of  Congress   to   protect   "dry" 

territory,  148. 
Great  corporations  require  total  abstainers, 

148. 
The  sentiment  against  the  saloon  by  students 

at  Stanford  University,  148. 
Gen'l  Fred.  D.  Grant  an  absolute  teetotaler, 

148. 
Ex-Lieut. -Governor  Strong,  of  Michigan,  a 

prohibitionist,  148. 
Lyman  Abbott  a  beUever  in  local  option,  149. 

308. 
Public  sentiment  aroused  against,  180.  206. 

237. 
Decrease  in  the  use  of  intoxicating  liquors, 

180. 
Efforts  of  saloon  keepers  against  prohibition, 

180.  206.  268.  374. 
Address  of   Ex-Governor  Glenn,   of   N.   C, 

against  the  saloon,  180. 
The  autumn  elections  and,  180. 
The  poUtical  situation  in  Alabama  respecting 

prohibition,  206. 
Decrease  in  the  production  of  beer  and  whis- 
key iji  the  United  States,  206. 
Influence  of  a  little  child  against,  213. 
Intrepid  action  of  persons  in  opposing,  214. 

237. 
Drunkenness  as   characterized   by   Wm.   E. 

Gladstone,  224. 
Theodore  Roosevelt's  condemnation  of  the 

saloon,  237. 
Testimony  of  Wm.  J.  Bryan  against  the  liquor 

interest,  237.  374. 
No  allusion  by  President  Taft  to,  in  his  mes- 
sage to  Congress,  237. 
Senate  Document  of  the  61st  Congress,  No. 

48,  in  relation  to,  237. 
Effects  of  prohibition  in  Kansas,  237. 
The  effect  of,  upon  "depression  in  business," 

237.  377. 


Intemperance.      Extracts  from  Address  of  Samuel 
Dickie  against,  268. 
Address    upon    temperance    by    Wilbur    F. 

Crafts,  348. 
The  effects  of,  shown  in  children,  348. 
A  teetotal  village  in  England,  359. 
The  result  of  moderate  drinking,  376. 
The  e^'ils  of,  379. 

Total  abstinence  and  life  insurance,  383. 
John  G.  WooUey  and  the  Prohibition  party, 

412. 
On  "whisky  parties,"  412. 
Political  parties  and,  412. 
William  J.  Bryan  an  opponent  of,  413. 
Inventors.     Remarks  on,  358. 
Invincible.     Extract  entitled,  380. 
InwardLight.     Noticeofabook  entitled.     Tlie,  175. 
Island  .soul.     The,  294. 

Items  relating  to  bodies  bearing  the  n;niic  of  Friends, 
7.  15.  23.  31.  39.  47.56.  64.71.  7v  'i.'.,  liU  110. 
127.  135.  143.  151.  159.  167,  17.-..  Is:;.  I'iii.  199. 
207.  215.  223.  231.  239.  246.  L'.-..V  .r,j.  jrii.  .'79. 
287.  295.  303.  311.  319.  327.  o:j6.  344.  :;.-,.'.  359. 
367.  375.  382.  390.  399,  415. 
It  doesn't  pay,  197. 

Jacobs,  WiUiam.     The  recent  death  and  character 

of,  199.  207.  231. 
Ja|ian.     Instructions  given  in,  to  treat  foreigners 
respectfully,  23. 
Notice  of  spiritual  views  in,  112,  263. 
Jennings,  John.     Letters  of,  261. 
JermjTi,  Emily.    The  recent  death  and  character  of, 

Jesus  Christ  lifted  up.    Essay  entitled,  355 
Jews.    The  Bible  given  to  the,  in  Y'iddish,  43. 
Joy  of  the  cross.     The,  234. 

Keeping  a  brave  heart,  210. 

Kehin,  Lord.     The  greatest  discovery  made  by,  52. 

Kenosis.     The  theory  of  the,  378. 

Kind  act  multiplied.     A,  100. 

Kindness  to  animals,  85.  335. 

Kindness  to  others,  197. 

Kingdom  of  heaven  is  within  you.    The,  333. 

ICnowledge.     No  blessing  in  mere,  372. 

Kongo.     Rapid  development  of  the,  264. 

Korea.    Religious  movements  in   247. 

Lake  Mohonk  Conference,  119,  387. 
Lapp,  Jeremiah.    Account  of  the  late,  395. 
"Laymen's  Missionary  Movement,"     The,  253. 
Leper's  longing.     The,  365. 
Letters.     On  misdirecting,  93. 
Letter  of  Stephen  R.  Smith,  95. 

EUwood  Dean,  115.  123. 

Benjamin  P.  Brown,  127 

William  Longmire,  129. 

Jolm  S.  Stokes,  132. 

Hannah  Mickle,  138.  195.  205.  227. 

Robert  Pearsall,  155. 

Elizabeth  Dale,  164. 

Richard  Shackleton,  164.  299.  334. 

Francis  Dean,  199. 

Marion  Smith,  221. 

William  W.  Cadbury,  246. 

Abigail  Hutchinson,  259.  260. 

EUzabeth  Evans,  260. 

John  Jennings,  261. 

Justine  Dalencourt,  275. 

Abigail  Williams,  278. 

Phebe  W.  Roberts,  278. 

Elizabeth  Allen,  278. 

Joel  Bean,  293. 

Jeremiah  Lapp,  301 . 

of  William  Hodgson,  Jr.,  to  the   Prince  of 
Wales,  365. 
Liberia.    A  new  language  invented  in,  152. 
Library.     The  National,  at  Washington,  D.  C,  8. 

A  valuable,  in  Turkey,  restorecl  to  the  public, 
104. 

of  God.     The,  333. 
Libraries  at  Friends'  meeting-houses,  317. 
Life.    The  responsibihty  of,  37. 

On  living  a  simple,  independent,  45, 

an  education  for  heaven,  225. 
Lifting  and  leaning,  308. 
Limiting  the  Almighty,  75, 

Lincoln,  Abraham,  on  reverence  for  the  law,  109. 
Little  things.     On  saving,  171. 

On  resisting  temptation  in,  277.  379, 
Look  up.     Encouragement  to,  42. 
Loss  of  children.    Essay  entitled,  414. 


Love.     The  importance  of,  115.  177. 

The  eflect.s  of,  366. 
Love  and  vmity.     On,  369. 

Madagascar.     Converts  to  Christianity  in,  176. 
Marbles.     How,  are  made,  30.3. 
Mars.     Observations  on  the  planet,  135,  351. 
Marsh,  Ed.  Harold.     Brief  mention  of,  23. 
Marriage.     On  union  in  spirit  in.  298. 

accomplished  according  to  Friends'  usages, 
382. 
Marriages.    C.  Winafred  Cope  and  Florence  Fox,  96. 
Wilham  H.  Hinshaw  and  Orpha  E.  Bowles, 

136. 
Jesse  R.  Tucker  and  Elizabeth  Blackburn, 

160. 
Stephen  R.  Smith  and  Sarah  H.  Halstead. 

192. 
Arthur  H.  Mott  and  Isabelle  Emljree,  200. 
Cyrus  Cope  and  Margaret  R.  Clayton,  264. 
Martyr.     A,  strengthened,  172. 
Maxims,  So. 
Meader,  William  C.    Testimony  of  Friends  in  Fritch- 

ley,  Eng.,  concerning,  346. 
Meat.     Comparison  of  the  wholesale  and  retail  price 

of,  192. 
Members.    Extract  entitled,  323. 
Memory  as  a  comforter,  37. 

Mennonites.     Declarations  of,   against  modern  in- 
fidelity, 184. 
Declaration  of,  respecting  things  superfluous, 
196. 
Message  to  be  spoken  and  ears  to  hear.     A,  342. 
Metals.    Old  and  waste,  reused,  311. 
:\lcthodists.      Si  Miotics  ..r,  223. 

Militarism  in  i  Im'  •'■} I-    :;',ll. 

Minister.    Tin'  ucik  oi  a  Miicere,  218. 

Who  sliuuld  plan  the  sermons  of  a?  329. 
.Ministers  and  elders.     Advice  to,  by  Samuel  Bownas. 

Miiiis'try.     The  gift  of  the,  5.  177.  263. 

Remarks  on,  15. 

Mistaken  views  in  regard  to  theological  train- 
ing for  the,  79. 

On  the  service  of  elders  in  connection  with 
the,  89.  177. 

The  doctrine  of  Friends  in  regard  to  the,  97. 

No,  w'ithoiit  the  Holv  Spirit,  258.  273. 

On  riulitU   li.  aini'.!  :iimI  profiting  by,  342. 

Frieii.l-    ■  .   ■  Mih,  m  il.r,  .:w^ 
Miracles.     ( '^  ■n,:,,'  i;i    <  u  ;.;.  .|i;.val,  264. 
Mi.ssion.     Imuici.lul  ix.-ull.^  iDi.^takLU  for  true.  166. 
Missions.     Statistics  ui  relation  to,  15. 
Moffit,  William  A.    Incidents  in  the  life  of,  170.  178. 

186.  194.  202. 

Mohammedans.     Confessions  of  two  Christian,  301. 

Moravian  crisis.     The,  292. 

Moral  life  of  the  world  sustained  by  Jesus  Christ. 

The,  67.  370. 
.Morris,  Samuel.     Extracts  from  a  journal  kept  by. 

187.  211. 

A  communication  of,  in  London  Yearly  Meet- 
ing. 196. 
Mosquitoes.     Means  of  destroying,  .56. 
.Morgan,  J.  P.     Brief  mention  of.  215. 
.Mother.     A,  to  he  attended  to  first,  46. 

i:\i.lenf|.  of  the  love  of  a  bov  for  liis.  46.  255. 


397. 


le,  of  the  soul,  209. 


wl,. 


,  386. 


,\'anies.     On  calling  offen 

Nantucket.     A  l.atc^  visit  lo.  95. 

Remarks  of  Samuel  I'otliergill  on,  149 

Narrowness.     The  prize  of.  375. 

Nation.     The  strength  of  the,   1. 

.Natural  History.     On  comliat  i  m-  il,.    v.lair  My  with 
parasitic  fungus,  14;  Tin-    I  i     :    '       i  -.lnm   in  N. 

,I.Ts,.v,  r,:i:  The  North  .\i I ,5;  The 

MscfMl  alli-a(or,  S7:  Tlie  .saliuoii,  1)1,  \  oiacious 
i-aiiai;,  ImiI  I  IS;  ,.\  preserve  for  elk,  151;  A  bird 
lliai  I  ill  M  il  ■  ,  151;  Sagacious  elephants,  174; 
'I  III'  'lal,,  .'At.:,  liie  spider,  405;  Training  .seals. 
405. 

Naylor,  James.     A  testimony  of,  I. 

Neave,  Joseph  J.    Epistle  of,  to  tliosr  who  are  alive 
in  Christ  Jesus,  250. 


INDEX. 

Negro  in  business.     The,  3. 

On  disfranchising  the,  1S3. 
Newspapers.     Advice  to  editors  of,  183. 

The  evils  of  indiscriminate  reading  of,  198. 

Good  records  believed  to  predominate  in,  208. 

On  truth  telling  by.  247. 
New  York  City.     Statistics   relatmg  to   passenger 
travel  in,  31. 

Increasing  consiunption  of  milk  in,  87. 

Increased  destitution  and  suffering  in,  271. 

Sad  phght  of  the  homele.ss  in,  271. 
Nicholson,  Eliza  Stokes.     What ' 


me-s.sage?  by. 


Novel  reading.     The  injury  done  by,  328. 

Obedience  to  the  Di\Tne  will  the  means  of  spiritual 

growth,  47.  92.  160. 
Old.     To  grow,  slowly,  110. 
Old  age.     The  value  of  experience  in,  31. 
Olive  oil.     On  pure  and  impure,  327. 
Opium.     Prosperity  in  China  following  the  disuse 

of,  167. 
Others  may,  you  cannot.     Extract  entitled,  7. 

Palestine.     The  motor  "bus"  in,  263. 

agaui  becoming  inhabited  by  Jews,  366. 
Palmer,  Geo.  M.  and  Marian.    Brief  mention  of.  231 . 
Paper  mill  waste  valuable,  14. 

from  the  bamboo  in  Japan,  55. 
and  its  substitutes,  118. 
On  India,  350. 
On  glass  sand,  351. 
Paris.     Liberality  to  sufferers  by  floods  in,  264. 

Justine  Dalencourt  and  the  floods  in,  275. 
Pascal.     Extracts  from,  259. 
Pass  it  on.     Anecdote  entitled,  381. 
Paton,  Jolm  G.     Brief  mention  of,  319. 
Paul.     The  apostle,  a  tentmaker,  269. 

A  representation  of,  279. 
Paving  material.  A  new,  358. 
Pay  as  you  go,  322. 

Pearson,  William  L.     Brief  mention  of,  279. 
Pearsons,  Daniel  K.    The  giving  by,  of  his  last  mil- 
lion of  dollars,  23. 
Pemberton  fund.     Tlie,  289. 
Pen  pomts  of  iridium,  294. 

Penn,  William.     The  burial  place  of.  at  Jordans,  7. 
Letter  of,  to  Elizabeth,  Princess  Palatine,  29. 
in  Bucks  Co.,  Penna.,  154. 
On  the  proposed  removal  of  the  remains  of, 

193.  199. 
Rehcs  of  the  "treaty  elm,"   199, 
Personal  message.    Essay  entitled.  A,  293. 
Philippine  Islands.     Recent  improvements  among 

the  natives  of,  232. 
Plain  people.     On  consistency  in  a,  51. 
Plain  living.     On,  324. 
Planets.     Announcement  of  two  new,  126. 
Plants.     The  value  of  mancono  wood,  14;  The  cocoa- 
nut  pahn,  15;  The  arzolla,  56;  The  holly,  86;  The 
yew,  86;  The  potato,  94;  Profitable  seaweed,  167; 
said  to  have  sight,  214;  Wax  from,  327. 
Pleasures.     Remarks  on,  319. 
Pocono  Manor.     Not«s  respecting,  47. 

Opening  meeting  of  the  summer  at,  415. 
Poetry — Original.     Lines,  28;  A  tribute  to  departed 

worth,  365. 
Poetry — Selected.  Amen.  61;  All  things  beautiful, 
275;  Bond  of  peace  recitation,  389;  "Because  slie 
was  a  Quaker,"  236;  Between  the  gates,  293;  The 
blind  bird's  nest,  382;  Before  me  lies  an  unknown 
.sea,  404;  .\  better  way,  402;  The  commandments 
in  metre,  171:  Charity,  207;  "Doe  ye  nexte 
thynge,"  323;  Tlie  effects  of  prayer,  47;  Even  a 
child  iiiav  be  known  t)v  liis  doings,  109;  En 
vova-.-,  :;7N:   I'nn-l, a. 1- .>■,.,  1,  JJI,   1  airui'll,  :;j;i: 


stood,  339;  The  indwelhn-  CmI,  :;',h;,  , 
Tlie  kneeling  camel,  27;  Kimwin;:  limv 
.39.  88.  101.  107.  117.  i  In  'n.;  l'(i.,  j 
396;' The  lame  boy,  l:',:;  1.  .;■  h..i 
277;  Lovest  thou  me.  ::'.!.•  Iai<  r,. 
The  moral  warfare,  5;  Mni  Im  i  Js.  \l 
42;  A  morning  hvinn,  .l'.>t  .  »  >ii  \haii 
The  Master's  voice.  32.-.  Xmv,  Hi:;  i 
in  thyliand,  282;()n  iIh  .h  aihoi  Mai 
314;  One  family,  373:  I  lir  |m,»,  i  oi 
Prayer,  270;  Priesthood.  .i.Mi;  I'l  an 
jiresent  help  in  trouble,  410;  .\  .|iii. 
Such  as  I  have,  ,52;  Send  im  ,  s:; 
angels,  85;  Submission,  254;  Sonn  ol 


316;  Still  with  thee,  413;  The  still  small  voice,  35 1 

Take  it  to  God,  77;  True  worth,  370;  The  tapest:|i 

weavers,  386;  tfnto  the  upright  ariseth  light,  6' 

Poem  by  J.  G.  Whittier  for  Eh  and  Sibyl  Jone 

10;   What   sickness   means   to   the   believer,    1  | 

What  they  have,  21;  We  walk  by  faith,  26;   i 

word  of  kindness,  75;  What  God  sees,  170;  Whii 

shall  I  give  thee?  411;  Why  Johnny  failed,  30' 

The  way  of  it,  310;  "  Y'e  first  gave  yourselves  um 

Christ,"  347.  I 

Postal  service  a  hundred  years  ago,  119.  i 

Service.     Statistics  of,  351.  | 

Cards.     Designs  on  new  U.  S.,  123.  ( 

Cards.     Offensive,  296.  ( 

Postage  stamps.     LTnperfo rated,  40.  | 

On  penny,  to  America,  191.  j 

Protest  against  increasing  second-class,  24! 

Poverty.     The  superior  riches  of,  124.  140.  | 

Powder  making.     Reflections  on,  118.  I 

Practical  jokes.     Effects  of,  61.  ! 

Prayer.     On.  44.  61.  127,  410.  | 

On  setting  special  days  for,  185.  256.  ! 

On  silent.  269.  | 

On  hindered,  386.  | 

Preachers.     Economy  practised  in  the  families  oi 

311.  ] 

Preaching.     Inspiration  needed  for,  4.  21.  243.  24' 

270.  I 

On  money-making  in  connection  with,  8.  LI 

Reasons  assigned  for  the  ineffectiveness  o 

15.  I 

in  every  day  Ufe,  124.  257.  j 

On,  the  gospel,  195.  I 

Comments  on  the  above,  209.  ' 

Poems,  as  sermons,  disapproved ,  23 1 .  1 

beyond  the  message,  242. 

The  slavery  of  city  pastors,  296. 

Prediction  and  comments.     A,  30. 

Presence.     On  realizing  the  Di\'ine,  335. 

Presents.     On  giving,  79. 

Presbyterian  Church.     Remarks  on  the,  in  Canad: 
264. 

The  active  opponent  of  the  Hquor  traffic,  391 
Profanity  rebuked,  78. 
Prophecies.     Mother  Shipton's,  124. 
Preventorium.    On  a  proposed,  at  Lakewood,  N.  J 

208. 
Procrastination.     The  evils  of,  60. 
Progress  in  social  improvements  often  very  slow,  9J 
Providence.     A  special  Divine,  6. 
Providential  deUverances,  170,  411. 
Puritans.     Strange  names  of  ancient,  215. 
Pussy.     The  origin  of  the  word,  269. 
Pyle.  Phebe  A.     A  memorial  of  long  suffermg  pa 
tience,  231. 

Quaker.     Schwenckfeld,  a,  before  Geo.  Fox,  350. 
Quakerism.     Primitive    Christianity    revived,    22^ 
249. 

The  message  of,  257. 

The  .spread  of,  in  America,  307. 
Quarrel.     The  time  to  stop  a,  37. 
t^ueenly  act.     A,  357. 
Quiet  lives.     On.  28.  213.  354. 

Radium.     The  value  of.  151.  262.  351. 

A  treati.se  on.  158. 
Railroad.     The  advantage  of  observuig  the  First 

day  of  the  week  by  a,  383. 
Real  motive.     The.  414. 
Regeneration,  11. 

Rehgion.     The  need  of,  in  out-door  as  well  as  in 
door  hfe,  73.  203. 

The  satisfying  nature  of,  98.  366. 

A,  needed  to  help  us  to  do  right,  108. 

gives  a  man  courage,  108. 

Effects  of,  in  the  South  Sea  islands,  199. 

exemplified  in  a  bereaved  father,  199. 

to  be  safeguarded  at  home,  215. 


only  inakr    a  ii;ilioii  (,'hristian,  375. 

Krli-ioii-  |,,,a,.  .|,,„      Statistics  of,  7. 

iiliniN.      1  lie  dawn  of.  in  Bolivia,  87. 

iiuglii.      Ihe  place  of,  106. 

life  blessed.     A,  366. 
Repulalion.     On  using  our,  335. 
Restoration  of  the  erring.     The,  389. 
Resurrection.     A  lesson  on  the,  220. 
Reverend.     The  title  of.  not  warranted  by  Scrij 
turc,  27. 

Remarks  on  tlie  above,  56. 


Rhoads,  Charles.     Brief  mention  of,  205. 

Jonathan  E.     Brief  mention  of.  246. 
Richardson,   Jane   Marion.     Testimony  of  Lurgan 

Montlilv  Meeting  concerning,  122. 
Road-town  home.     The,  398. 
Roberts,  Phebe  VV.     The  ministry  of,  166. 
Rocks.     John  Bartram's  directions  for  splitting.  212. 
Roman  Catholics.     Dress  reform  urged  upon.  31. 
"Modernism"  among,  89. 
The  refusal  of,  to  acknowledge  legal  restraint 

in  France,  92. 
Statistics  relating  to,  119. 
Regulations  of,  respecting  Lent,  etc.,  271. 
A  cardinal's  remarks  on  the  late  King  Leo- 
pold, 279. 
The  Holy  Scriptures  and,  288. 
Characteristics  of,  worthy  of  commendation, 
319. 

Russia.     Rehgious  persecution  and  intolerance  in. 
44.  223. 
The  Douma  for  religious  liberty,  45. 
Memorial  of  Friends  on  the  deplorable  condi- 
tion of  prisons  in,  71. 
Female  criminals  in,  128. 
The  calendar  to  be  rectified  in.  191. 
A  self -destroying  sect  in,  263. 
Rehgious  toleration  in,  319. 
Proposed    movement    against    intemperance 
in, .412. 
Russian  saint.     A,  292. 

"Sacraments."    Comments  on  the,  247. 
Salvation.     The  way  of,  169. 

array.     Poor  people  sent  from   England   to 

Canada  by  the,  102. 
Intrepid  conduct  of  a  woman  member  of  tlie, 

214. 
Statistics  relating  to  the,  247. 
Samaritan.     A  drunkard  as  a  good.  227. 
Sandwich  Islands.     Letter  of  Joel  Bean  from  the, 

Sargent.  John  Grant.     Brief  account  of,  134. 
Satcher,  John,  and  Mary  Loftie.    The  marriage  of. 

in  1701,  154. 
Salt  mines  in  Louisiana.  109. 

The.  of  the  sea,  110. 
Salvation  and  obedience.     On,  131. 
Saved  of  the  Lord.     The,  379. 
Sanctification.     An  evidence  of,  ISl. 
Scattergood,  George  J.     Brief  mention  of,  255. 
School  engineer.     Suggestions  for  a.  404. 
School.     The  ideal  .American,  teacher,  30. 

Comparison  between  rich  and  poor  boys  at, 

Statistics  relating  to  the,  143. 

The  First-day,  cannot  take  the  place  of  the 

parent,  215. 
The  Stramongate,  at  Kendal,  England,  243. 
Peace  League.     The.  271. 
.\  remarkable  visitation  of  Divine  lo\e  at  a, 

in  England,  in   1814,  309. 
Appeal  on  behalf  of  Friends'   Boarding,  at 
Bamesville.  Ohio,  394. 
Schools.     The  need  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  in  the 

public,  327. 

Science  and  industry.  14.  30.  55.  62.  79.  86.  94.  102. 
109.  118.  126.  134.  142.  151.  158.  166.  174.  214. 
262.  286.  294.  302,  311,  326.  334.  343.  350.  358 
366.  375.  398. 
Scrap-books.     Modern,  110. 
Scribbens,  James.     An  account  of,  9S. 
Schwenckfeld  and  his  followers,  350. 
Sectarianism,  39. 

Sellew.  Edwin  P.  and  wife.    Brief  mention  of.  23. 
Self-control.     The  value  of,  60.  109.  140.  277. 
Self-indulgence.     The  dangers  of ,  121. 
Sermon.     On  judging  of  a,  311. 
Servants.     Ad\ice  to  employers  of,  232. 
Serve  where  you  are,  339. 
Shackleton,  Richard.     The  religious  character  of, 

306. 
Shearman.  Abraham,  Jr.,  an  early  Quaker  publisher, 

323. 
Shaftsbury.  the  philanthropist.  3. 
Sharpless.  Isaac.     Remarks  of,  on  "  Western  Quak- 
[  erism,"  135.  167. 

Comments  on  the  above,  160. 
Sheppard,  Clarkson.     Brief  mention  of.   195.   205. 

iShilhtoe,  Thomas,  declines  to  visit  a  gallery  of  fine 

paintings,  221. 
Shooting  stars.  398. 
•Silence.     On  kindly,  84. 
A  holy,  132. 


INDEX. 

Silence  is  golden,  142. 

The  strengtli  of.  377. 
and  reflection.  411. 
Simony.     The  sin  of,  41. 

Sin.     The  watching  against,  118.  172.  277.  331. 
Sins  of  the  fathers.     The,  106. 
Six  timid  words.     Encouragement  given  by,  42. 
Singing  with  the  Spirit.     On,  192. 
Slavery.    Frederick  Douglass'  escape  from,  203. 

StiU  exists  in  certain  countries,  383. 
Slave-grown  cocoa.     Proposed  measures  to  banish, 

from  the  market,  128.  143.  168.  292. 
Smith.  Lewis  B.     Notice  of  the  recent  death  and 

character  of.  39. 
Snipes,  E.  Thomas.     The  loss  by  a  recent  fire  of  the 

family  of  the  late,  215. 
Snow.     On  the  blessings  of  the,  201. 
Sojoumings  abroad.     Essays  entitled,  229.  233.  243. 

276.  283.  338. 
Spare  room.     The.  323. 
Special  meeting  for  worship  at   Devonshire  House. 

The,  435. 
Spectacles  to  see  forward  and  hindward,  158. 
Spirit  of  the  times.    The.  302. 
Spools.     The  manufacture  of,  311. 
Standards.     On  adopting  the,  we  .set  for  others.  391 . 
Star^-ing  family  rescued.     A,  411. 
Stanley,  Nathan  P.    Essay  by,  182. 
Stacey.  Agatha.     Brief  account  of.  165. 
Stemming  the  drift.  83 

Stephen,  Caroline  E.    An  account  of  the  late,  .36. 
Stokes.  John  S.     Lessons  from  the  exercises  of  the 
late,  106.  205. 
Letter  of,  132. 
Brief  mention  of,  227. 
Strain  to  keep  up  appearances.     Tlie,  133. 
Suffering  .     Joy  in,  for  the  Truth,  179, 
Sun.     The  measureless  energies  of  the,  62. 

The  value  of  the  light  of  the,  to  health.  143. 
Summary  of  events,  8.  16.  24.  32.  40.  48.  56.  64.  72. 

SO.  88.  96.  104.  112.  120.  128.  136.  144.  152.  160. 

168.  176.  184.  192.  200.  208.  216.  224.  232.  240. 

248.  256.  264.  272.  280.  288.  296.  304.  312.  319. 

328.  336.  344.  3,52.  360.  367.  376.  384. 

392.  400.  408.  416. 
Submarine  ve.s.sel  .i  life  saver.     A,  223. 
Swift,  Arthur  H.    Notice  of  the  death  of,  7. 
Swords.     How  gentlemen  ceased  to  wear,  263. 

Taber.  Wilham  C,  of  New  Bedford.    Aid  dven  by. 

to  Frederick  Douglass,  203. 
Taft,  President  W.  H.     Anecdote  of.  124. 
Taking  account  of  how  we  stand.     A  paper  entitled, 

340. 
Taking  the  risks  of  faith,  309. 
Talkativeness.     The  evils  of,  39. 

ruinous  to  deep  spirituahty,  286. 
Telephone  as  it  is  to-clay.     The,  343. 
Telepost.     The.  358. 
Temptation.     On  overcoming,  300. 
Test.  William.    Brief  account  of  the  late.  183. 
Textile  manufacture.     A  new  vegetable  fibre  for,  31. 
Thanksgiving.     On,  161.  183.  185. 
Theatre.    The  immorahty  of  the,  11.  263.  370. 

An  actress  won  from  the.  266. 

Address  of  Friends  against  the.  in  1797,  290. 

The  grand  opera  and  the,  370. 
"They  shall  not  be  afraid."    Extract  entitled,  383. 
Thoroughness.    The  importance  of,  158. 
Title  of  D.D.     The.  31. 
Time.     On  using,  profitably,  28. 
Touched  by  his  fingers,  295. 

Tobacco.     The  danger  to  growing  boys  from  cigar- 
ettes. 13.  85.  269. 

The  annual  expenditure  for,  in  the  V.  States. 
86. 

Statistics  of  the  use  of  cigarettes,  152. 

A  lessening  of  the  use  of,  in  the  navy.  180. 

The  non-use  of,  favorable  in  surgical  opera- 
tions, 254. 

Cigarettes  unlawful  to  boys  in  Canada,  256. 

Testimony  of  Luther  Burbank  against,  380. 

The  rights  of  non-smokers  of,  383. 

as  a  physician  sees  it,  388. 
Toys.     Increase  of,  in  America.  228. 

A  large  business  in,  262. 
Tranquil  day.    On  preparing  for  a,  113.  366. 
Tree.     Shingles  from  a,  1100  years  old,  126. 

A  maple  growing  in  a  tower,  142. 

A  spraying  mixture  to  kill  parasites  on  a,  262. 
Trees  growing  at  different  heights.  327. 
Trials.     Composure  in,  an  evidence  of  strength,  70. 
Tract  Association  of  Friends.    Report  of  the,  322. 
Trade  secrets.     The  value  of  some,  334 


True  way  of  life  as  opposed  to  war.     The,  1S6. 
Trouble.     The  world's  treasmes  are  like  mockeries 

to  one  m.  366. 
Truth.     Speak  the.  245. 
Turkey.     Rehgious  toleration  hoped  for  in,  lilt. 

Unanswered  query.     An,  415. 
Unconscious  ministeries.  21. 

Ignited  States.     Comments  on  irrigation  woiks  of 
the,  23.  30.  286. 

Solemn  considerations  for  the,  SO. 

Report  on  the  exhaustion  of  the  mineral  re- 
sources of  the,  126. 

Willow  cuttings  distributed  liy  the,  142. 

The  timber  supply  of  the.  174. 

On  the  crops  of  the.  1S3. 

Large  amount  of  swamp  and  arid  lau<ls  in  the, 
214. 

Inaccuracy  beheved  to  be  a  pressing  danger 
m  the,  215. 

Counting  coins  and  securities  of  the,  223. 

Pubhc  lands  in,  made  available  for  settle- 
ment, 271. 

Amounts  paid  in  the,  for  liquors,  etc.,  279. 

The  squandering  of  money  in  the,  295. 

Proposed  map  of  the,  326. 

Patents  issued  in  the.  3.58. 

A  milhon  dnmkards  ui  tlie.  412. 
L'niversity  extension  lectures,  216. 
Urging  not  needed.  411. 
U.sefulness  of  our  talents  preserved  by  use.     The, 


Vandyke.  Henry.     Brief  mention  of,  256. 

Remarks  of,  on  the  church  of  to-day,  279. 
Vivisection.     A  movement  against,  263. 
Voice.     A  lavender,  28. 

Waiting  upon  God,  .321. 
Walden.sians.     A  brief .  history  of  the,  267. 
Watch  tlie  turning  points,  189. 

Water.     The  evidence  of  Providential  care  in  the 
freezing  of,  1 10. 
Making  fabrics  keep  out.  143. 
A  portable  heater  for,  39S. 
\\'ar.     Remarks  of  C.  H.  Spurgeon  against,  7.      • 

The  waste  of  money  in  battleshii>s,  etc.,   1  I 

SO.  119.  215.  331. 
The  burden  of,  73.  92.  119.  383. 
The  trend  of  public  sentiment  against,  89. 

.309.  .345.  377.  387. 
The  fallacy  of  "peace  founded  on  justice," 

90. 
The  bhghting  effect  of  militarism,  92.  264. 
Comments  of  a  Jew  on  the  U.  S.  navy,  1 19. 
A  business  organization  planned  to  suppress, 

128. 
On  the  prevention  of,  by  statesmen.  184. 
Remarks  on  the  paganism  of  the  spirit  of, 

186.  359. 
Senator  Burton  on  the  waste  of  money  for, 

in  the  U.  S.,  247. 
The  first  vessel  of  the  AustraUan  navy,  271. 
An  appeal  for  peace  issued  by  Ohio  Yearly 

Meeting  of  Friends,  313. 
Comments  on  imnecessary  preparations  for, 

331. 
Declarations    of    the    late    Justice    Brewer 

against.  367. 
Fallacy  of  arguments  against  arbitration,  375. 
Testimony  of  General  Washington  against, 

380. 
A  world  petition  against,  382. 
A  court  of  arbitral  justice  to  prevent,  387. 
"Waste  not.  want  not."  300. 
Warning  communicated  in  a  dream.    A,  246. 
Washington's  tent  sold,  263. 
Washington,  Booker  T.     The  perseverance  of,  391. 

Suggestions  for  a  school  engineer  bv.  404. 
Watch  for  the  blind.     A,  398. 
Watson,  Wilham.     Brief  mention  of  the  late,  223. 
Weaving.     The  revival  of,  by  hand,  303. 
Weed  exterminator.     A  novel,  127. 
Westtown  notes,  95.  103.  111.  119.  127.  136.  144. 
151.  159.  168.  175.  184.  191.  200.  223.  231.  240. 
246.  255.  263.  271.  280.  288.  295.  303.  312.  319. 
.327.  352.  .359.  367.  382.  391.  399.  407. 
Westtown    school      Honorable     restitution    by    a 

former  scholar  at.  218. 
What  would  Jesus  do?  127. 
What  Keith  foimd  out,  5. 
What  men  see.  332. 

What  is  our  message?  by  Eliza  Stokes  Nicholson, 
257, 


Wliat  does  the  voice  say?  261. 

Wheeler,  Daniel.    Letters  of,  91.  101.  107.  111. 

When  we  long  for  guidance,  11. 

Where  are  your  thoughts?  157. 

White  Haven  Sanitarium.     Appeal  for  tlie.  1   2. 

Whittier,  John  G.     Letter  of,  to  a  child,  21. 

Who  have  endless  life,  238. 

Why  do  we  do  it?  108. 

Why  they  demanded  more.    Extract  entitled,  375. 

Why  worry?  412. 

Wilda,  Dr.  Geo.  A.     Death  of,  whDe  practising  hw 

profession,  224. 
Wilkinson,  Thomas,  Ciunberland  Quaker,  67. 
Winn,  Annabella  E.     Minute  of  Western  District 

Monthly  Meeting  respecting,  34. 
Wisdom  and  strength  grow  by  exercise,  375. 
Wisdom.     The  need  of,  4. 
With  Thee.     Essay  entitled,  83. 
Witness  of  Jesus  to  Himself,  411. 
Wood.     The  preservation  of,  by  creosote,  63. 

The  lasting  quahty  of  cedar,  334. 

On  reducing  the  waste  of,  375. 
W'ooknan,  John.     On  the  character  of,  35.  38.  316. 

The  manuscript  Journal  of,  59. 

Extracts  from,  61.  71.  299. 
Woman.     A,  who  is  a  sea-captain,  326. 
Women.     The  importance  to,  of  an  acquamtance 
with  business,  14. 

The  position  of,  in  the  community  elevated 
by  Christianity,  157. 

immigrants.     The  ill  treatment  of,  263. 


INDEX. 

Women  and  men.     The  same  moral  standard   for 
both,  271. 
as  housekeepers,  287. 

recognized   as   ministers   by   the   Congrega- 
tional Union  in  England,  328. 
On  gambling  by,  358. 
Womanly  wastefulness,  50. 
Word.     The  good  influence  of  a,  255. 
Worship.     True,  is  spiritual,  9.   177. 

True,  the  result  of  a  Divine  impulse,  104. 
An   aged  woman   attending  a  meeting  for, 

alone  for  eighteen  years,  135. 
Noise  an  interruption  to,  140. 
The  true,  of  God  and  its  method,  141.  150. 

209. 
No  city  without  a  building  for,  161. 
On  liturgical  services  in,  191. 
On  singing  as,  217.  255. 
Comments  on  popular  methods  of,  232.  241. 
On  silent,  383. 

A  decline  in  the  attendance  of  meetings  for, 
399. 
Work      On  doing  the,  for  wliich  we  are  best  adapted, 
110. 
On  doing,  conscientiously,  167. 
The  advantage  of  change  in,  347. 

Yearly  Meeting.     Canada,  held  at  Pickering.     Pe- 
tition against  military  training  by,  183. 
London,  of  1784.     Remarks  on,  18, 
of  Friends  in  Norway,  39. 


Yearly  Meeting,  London.     Testimony  of,  65. 
Epistle  of,  in  1835,  204. 
Extracts  from  epistles  of,  in  1777,  et( 

66.  67.  84.  94.  162.  298. 
1910.     Notice  of,  390.  391.      •  | 

of  Friends  in  Denmark,  71,  ' 

North  Carolina,  1909.    Notice  of  proceedin:, 
of,  151.  159. 

Address  of,  179. 
Epistle  of,  written  in  1873,  325. 
Oliio,  1909.     Notice  of  proceedings  of,  10 

111. 
Ohio  (Larger  body)  does  not  accept  the  un 

form  discipline,  159, 
Philadelphia,  1910.     Account  of  the  proceei 
ings  of,  329,  337, 

Remarks  on,  355,  i 

Western,    1909.     Notice   of  proceedings   o 

135. 
Correspondence.     Extracts   from,    133.    15i 
161.  167. 
Yellow  fever  in  Philadelphia  in  1793,  282. 

in  1798,  290. 
Yellowstone  Park.     The  geysers'of  the,  62. 

a  refuge  for  wild  animals,  134. 
Young  people.    An  earnest  appeal  to,  5. 

To  tliose  who  are  entrusted  with  the  care  o 

309. 
business  men.     Advice  to,  310. 
man.     Advice  to  a,  355. 

Zinspenning,  Judith.     An  account  of,  22. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  Lxxxm. 


FIFTH-DAY,  SEVENTH  MONTH  8,  1909. 


No.  t. 


PUBLISHED  WEFKLV. 

Price,  $2.00  per  annum,  in  advance. 

Subscnplions.   payments  and  business  communication: 

received  by 

Edwin  P.  Sellkw,  Publishkr, 

No.  207  Walnut  Place. 

PHILADELPHIA. 

(South  from  No.  316  Walnut  Street.) 

Articles  deiigned  for  publication  to  he  addressed  to 

JOHN  H.  DILLINGHAM,  Editor, 

No.  140  N.  Sixteenth  Street.  Phila. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


The  address  of  the  Editor  during  the 
summer  months  is  expected  to  be  West 
Falmouth,  Mass. 


Abi  Heald. 

(Continued  from  page  405,  voL  Lxxxil.) 

[In  the  First  Month,  1872,  she  obtained  a 
minute  from  her  Monthly  Meeting,  which 
was  in  the  Second  Month  endorsed  by  her 
Quarter,  to  visit,  in  the  love  of  the  Gospel, 
Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting  and  some  of  the 
meetings  within  its  limits,  which  visit  was 
performed  to  good  satisfaction  and  to  thc 
peace  of  her  own  mind. 

There  were  a  few  in  her  Monthly  Meeting 
who  often  made  objections  to  her  being 
iberated  for  religious  service,  and  she  being 
a  woman  of  a  very  sensitive  nature,  it  caused 
her  many  deep  baptisms  and  seasons  of  dis- 
:ouragement,  which  made  the  labor  of  laying 
her  concern  before  the  meeting  doubly  try- 
ing. So  far  as  we  know,  all  the  visits  she 
made  to  the  different  meetings  were  satis- 
factory. With  the  exception  of  Philadelphia 
meetings,  she  always  brought  back  to  her 
Monthly  Meeting  returning  minutes  from 
the  meetings  she  had  attended,  expressing 
unity  with  her  labors  amongst  them.] 

Third  Month. — Oh  Lord,  as  our  son  has 
;ome  home,  be  pleased  to  be  near  him  with 
thy  constraining  presence.  Be  near  to  help 
lim,  an  erring  one,  who  has  strayed  from 
thy  fold.  Open  his  eyes  that  he  may  see 
md  unstop  his  deaf  ears  that  he  may  hear, 
ind  like  the  prodigal  return  to  the  Father's 
[louse,  imploring  help  of  Thee  to  stem  the 
tide  that  seems  ready  to  swallow  up  all  the 
^ood  endeavors.  When  the  enemy  comes 
in  like  a  flood,  lift  up  a  standard  against  him 
dearest  Lord  and  Master;  leave  me  not  one 
moment,  but  feed  me  with  food  convenient 
for  me.  Although  I  am  not  worthy,  yet  lead 
along  with  thy  Divine  and  holy  hand,  that 
my  all  may  be  given  into  thy  blessed  keep- 
ing, for  without  thy  aid,  all  is  nothing.  Thou 
wentest  before  me  even  to  the  horse's  bridles, 
preparing  the  way. 

Fourth  Month  \2th. — 'Tis  a  time  of  prov- 
ing and  trial,  yet  may  the  good  Remem- 
Drancer  be  near,  to  the  helping  of  my  poor 


soul.  Oh  my  soul,  wait  thou  upon  the  Lord, 
trust  and  believe  that  it  is  He  that  can  pre- 
serve thee,  and  say  to  the  winds  and  waves: 
"  Peace,  be  still.  Thus  far  shalt  thou  go  and 
no  farther,  and  here  let  thy  proud  waves  be 
stayed."     In  heights  and  depths  it  is  Thou, 

0  Lord,  that  can  still  the  noise  of  the  enemy. 

1  will  still  wait  as  at  thy  holy  footstool  to 
hear  thy  words  all  the  appointed  time,  till 
endued  with  power  from  on  high. 

Seventh  Month  \6th. — Was  favored  to  re- 
turn with  the  reward  of  sweet  peace  from 
Philadelphia,  and  turning  to  view  the  deep 
trials  and  conflicts,  as  well  as  encourage- 
ments, I  passed  through  prior  to  leaving 
home,  I  remembered  how  the  language  did 
again  and  again  sound  through  mine  ear: 
"Go  and  I  will  go  with  thee."  What  more 
could  I  ask?  1  said,  "It  is  enough,  I  will 
bow  in  humble  submission."  Although  the 
enemy  endeavored  to  cast  hindrances  in  the 
way,  yet  He  that  saw  and  knew  the  sincerity 
of  my  heart  made  a  way,  blessed  and  holy 
be  his  name  forever.  Thy  presence  is  sweet- 
er to  me  than  honey  or  the  honeycomb. 
Let  thy  great,  constraining  spirit,  oh  Lord, 
still  visit  my  dear  son.  Bring  him  under  the 
preparing  harid  for  thy  service,  that  the  good 
cause  may  not  suffer  by  him.  Be  pleased  to 
hear  me,  a  poor  one,  on  his  behalf,  that  he 
stray  not  entirely  from  thy  fold  of  rest. 
I  will  patiently  wait,  as  the  good  Master  will 
I  believe,  in  the  needful  time  arise  for  the 
help  of  the  helpless  ones,  so  will  I  still  call 
upon  Thee  all  the  days  of  my  life,  for  that 
which  will  enable  me  to  run  and  not  be 
weary,  and  walk  and  not  faint. 

Tenth  Month. — Oh,  let  me  ever  be  worthy 
of  thy  notice.  Chasten  me  with  thy  rod, 
but  in  judging  of  me  be  pleased  to  remem- 
ber mercy,  for  thy  mercies  are  renewed  every 
morning. 

[In  the  Eleventh  Month,  1872,  she  ob- 
tained a  minute  and  performed  a  visit  to 
Pennsville  Quarterly  Meeting  and  the  meet- 
ings composing  it,  which  was  to  good  satis- 
faction to  her  friends  and  to  the  peace  of  her 
own  mind.  In  the  First  Month,  1873,  she 
obtained  a  minute  and  again  visited  Short 
Creek  Quarterly  Meeting  and  the  meetings 
composing  it.] 

Second  Month,  1873.  —  Second-day — On 
leaving  home  and  again  entering  on  the 
journey  before  me  (a  visit  to  the  Quarterly 
Meeting  of  Short  Creek),  mayest  Thou,  my 
blessed  Master,  be  very  near,  that  Thou 
mayest  furnish  with  ability  to  do  the  work 
assigned  me  in  a  way  that  will  be  truly 
acceptable  in  thy  sight,  and  to  the  further- 
ance of  Truth,  that  1  may  grow  in  grace  and 
indeed  be  more  in  substance  than  show. 

rwf//;,^.— Attended  Short  Creek  Quarterly 
Meeting.  Had  a  relieving  time,  wherein  the 
Ancient  of  days  was  near,  marvelously  ex- 
tending his  care  to  his  people.    May  all  the 


praise  be  given  to  Him  to  whom  alone  it  is 
due. 

Fourteenth. — Had  a  pleasant  ride  over  the 
hills  to  Smithfield.  Had  an  appointed  meet- 
ing there,  which  was  small,  though  after  a 
time  of  deep  suffering  I  was  favored  to  get 
relief.  Dined  at  John  Hoyle's,  then  went 
back  to  Harrisville  to  our  kind  friend  Wil- 
liam Hall's. 

Seventeenth. — First-day  afternoon — Went 
to  the  Boarding  School.  On  seeing  the  dear 
children  collected  together,  my  deeply  tried 
mind  was  brought  under  great  exercise,  but 
found  some  relief.  Next  day  had  them  col- 
lected again  after  breakfast  and  had  a  re- 
lieving time,  wherein  the  Ancient  of  days 
was  mercifully  near  contriting  some  of  their 
hearts,  which  I  hope  may  be  of  lasting  bene- 
fit to  them.  Then  went  to  the  neighborhood 
of  Concord,  to  our  friend  Israel  Steer's,  and 
attended  meeting  at  that  place.  1  had  a 
time  of  deep  baptism  to  pass  through,  bring- 
ing me  very  low  before  the  Lord  in  humble 
prostration  of  soul.  We  had  a  favorable 
meeting  wherein  the  Ancient  of  days  was 
near.  After  meeting  went  to  see  a  sick 
friend  to  the  contriting  of  our  hearts  to- 
gether, and  from  there  to  Harrisville  to  our 
friend  William  Hall's. 

Third  Month  2-jth. — After  returning  from 
my  late  visit  to  Short  Creek  Quarterly  Meet- 
ing, my  mind  seems  clothed  upon  with  a 
covering  of  peace,  and  oh  may  the  great 
Preserver  of  men  still  condescend  to  be  near 
in  heights  and  in  depths  and  may  his  con- 
tinued presence  ever  be  around  and  about 
me.  Mayest  Thou  who  givest  us  all  things 
be  pleased  to  bless  us  both  in  spirituals  and 
temporals  though  not  worthy  thereof.  Be 
pleased  with  thy  living  presence  to  enable 
me  to  persevere  to  the  end.  Thou  art  my 
Saviour,  Redeemer,  and  Preserver.  Hitherto 
Thou  hast  helped  me  in  all  things.  Praises, 
praises,  amen! 

(To  be  continued.) 


James  Naylor,  (1656),  as  his  vision  cleared 
in  the  day  of  his  sorrow. 
And  to  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  everlast- 
ing dominion  upon  earth,  and  his  kingdom 
above  all  the  powers  of  darkness;  even  that 
Christ  of  whom  the  Scriptures  declare,  which 
was,  and  is,  and  is  to  come,  the  light  of  the 
world  to  all  generations;  of  whose  coming  I 
testify  with  the  rest  of  the  children  of  light, 
begotten  of  the  immortal  seed,  whose  truth 
and  virtue  now  shine  in  the  world,  unto  the 
righteousness  of  eternal  life;  and  the  Saviour 
of  all  that  believe  therein,  who  hath  been 
the  Rock  of  my  salvation,  and  his  Spirit 
hath  given  quietness  and  patience  to  my 
soul  in  deep  aflliction,  even  for  his  Name's 
sake,  praises  forever. 

A.  F. 


THE    FRIEND. 


Seventh  Month  8,  1909. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

A  Recollection  of  William  U.  Ditzler. 

(found  in  an  old  diary.) 

Fourth  Month  lyih. — On  my  way  home 
from  Yearly  Meeting,  1  called  on  William 
U.  Ditzler,  who  by  an  injury  to  his  spine, 
received  by  falling  into  anew-made  trench 
on  the  railroad  track,  is  prevented  from  sit- 
ting in  meetings.  He  said  he  had  in  the 
forenoon  been  having  an  interview  with  our 
new  mayor,  whose  family  he  had  known 
from  the  mayor's  infancy.  When  William 
was  called  in  to  see  the  babe  he  kissed  him, 
and  the  mother  exclaimed:  "Why!  neither 
his  father  nor  I  have  kissed  him  yet!" 

Afterwards  when  the  babe  had  grown  up 
to  be  a  city  solicitor,  William  was  called  into 
court  in  the  interest  of  a  man  wrongly  ac- 
cused; but  William  was  put  out  by  the  tip- 
staves because  he  kept  his  hat  on.  The 
solicitor  on  seeing  him  at  the  door  said  to 
the  judge:  "Now  I  am  going  to  bring  in  an 
old  Friend,  and  whatever  he  says  you  may 
implicitly  rely  on."  Accordingly  William 
was  conducted  in  with  his  hat  on,  and  was 
seated  beside  the  judge.  He  talked  to  the 
judge  of  the  honorable  character  of  the  de 
lendant's  family  sustained  for  two  hundred 
years,  and  of  the  conscientious  character  of 
the  man  himself,  making  it  most  improbable 
that  he  would  attempt  what  the  accusers 
brought  forward  against  him.  The  judge 
on  hearing  this,  turned  to  the  complaining 
parties  and  said:  "The  case  is  dismissed 
from  court.  I  have  had  grave  doubts  about 
this  case  from  the  beginning,  and  now  1  be- 
lieve you  are  liable  to  a  charge  of  black- 
mailing or  conspiracy;  and  if  you  do  not 
behave  yourselves  properly,  you  may  be 
brought  back  here  as  the  ones  to  be  placed 
on  trial  yourselves." 

This  was  several  years  ago.  But  to-day 
William's  business  with  the  then  solicitor, 
now  become  mayor,  was  to  accompany  an- 
other man  for  the  sake  of  getting  employ- 
ment for  one  who  had  lost  his  place  in  the 
City  Hall  service.  When  this  errand  was 
finished,  William  adverted  to  that  first  in- 
terview with  the  future  mayor,  when  he 
kissed  him  and  said:  "The  Lord  bless  thee 
and  prosper  thee!"  The  mayor  now  said, 
those  words  were  prophetic.  A  solemn  si- 
lence ensued,  as  the  three  men  sat  there, 
when  at  length  William's  mouth  was  opened 
in  a  message  of  gospel  love  and  counsel  to 
the  mayor  in  his  responsible  position,  ex- 
horting him  to  keep  close  to  the  Fountain 
of  all  good  and  best  wisdom.  "And  if  thou 
keepest  near  to  Him  who  hath  raised  thee 
thus  far  for  a  purpose  of  his  glory,  He  will 
yet  raise  thee  much  higher."  Many  tender- 
mg  expressions  were  added  with  authority 
and  power,  under  which  the  little  company 
sat  moved  in  tears  and  a  manifest  covering 
of  the  Divine  presence.  The  mayor  on  part- 
ing desired  William  to  come  to  his  house, 
and  bless  his  children  also. 


Methinks  1  love  all  common  things — 
The  common  air,  the  common  flowers. 

The  dear  kind  common  thought  that  springs 
From  hearts  that  have  no  other  dower. 

No  other  wealth,  no  other  power 
Save  Love. 

Barry  Cornwall. 


Extract  from  a  letter  in  the  handwriting  of 
Mary  Whitall  in  allusion  to  Rebecca 
Grellet,  widow  of  Stephen  Grellet, 
who  died  Third  Month  gth,  i86i,  having 
been  attacked  with  paralysis  two  weeks 
previously. 

"We  feel  very  thankful  that  this  last  ill- 
ness was  without  suffering  and  pain.  Al- 
though she  could  not  see,  she  was  evidently 
conscious  and  pressed  fondly  her  beloved 
daughter's  hand.  If  it  was  a  trial  to  her 
to  be  prevented  from  other  means  of  com- 
munication, there  was  no  expression  of  it; 
her  lovely  countenance  wore  its  usual  placid 
and  serene  appearance,  and  everything  about 
her  indicated  that  her  mind  was  kept  in 
perfect  peace,  resting  on  the  arm  of  Divine 
love. 

"  How  joyful  must  be  the  reunion  with  her 
precious  husband!  What  bliss  to  her  dove- 
like spirit  to  find  herself  where  'the  wicked 
cease  from  troubling  and  the  weary  are  at 
rest,'— forever  at  rest  from  the  strife  of 
tongues,  where  her  tender  and  sympathiz- 
ing heart  will  never  more  be  pained  by  the 
sound  or  sight  of  human  woe. 

"It  is  delightful  to  contemplate  her  thus 
blessed;  but  so  great  was  her  humility,  so 
complete  her  self-abasement,  that  I  can 
fancy  her  almost  shrinking  and  exclaiming: 
'All  this  for  me?  1  am  too  unworthy.'  And 
yet  if  it  were  given  as  a  reward  and  not 
wholly  of  grace,  I  knowof  none  more  worthy, 
for  my  mother  says  in  looking  back  to  her 
earliest  recollection  of  her,  and  scanning  her 
whole  life,  she  does  not  remember  a  fault. 
Yet  she  who  knew  the  corruption  of  her  own 
heart  placed  her  sole  dependence  for  salva- 
tion on  'The  Lamb  of  God  who  taketh  away 
the  sin  of  the  world.'  She  has  passed  a 
comfortable  winter;  been  often  able  to  oc- 
cupy herself  with  sewing,  knitting  and  read- 
ing, and  has  enjoyed  the  visits  of  her  friends. 
She  has  written  a  number  of  letters  in  a 
distinct  and  beautiful  hand. 

"We  are  glad  her  life  was  spared  to  read 
her  beloved  husband's  memoirs,  and  she 
expressed  her  entire  satisfaction  with  the 
work.  She  had  also  the  gratification  of  re- 
ceiving letters  from  many  persons,  express- 
ing their  thankfulness  that  a  Biography  so 
eminently  useful  has  been  given  to  the  world. 
"  Up  to  the  time  of  the  attack  of  paralysis 
her  memory  was  as  clear  and  all  her  faculties 
as  bright  as  ever.  On  the  morning  of  the 
day  (First-day)  she  saw  several  persons,  and 
had  quite  an  interesting  conversation  with 
my  aunt  Smith  on  the  subject  of  prayer 
saying  that  her  thoughts  had  been  dwelling 
on  its  value  and  efficacy." 
From  the  letter  of  another  niece: — 

"She  had  lived  for  years  with  the  feeling 
she  could  noi  count  on  a  day,  so  that  she 
was  as  one  with  lur  lamp  trimmed  and  burn- 
ing ready  for  the  summons. 

"Her  countenance  bore  no  expression  of 
pain;  her  brow  was  unruffled,  and  the  .seal 
of  perfect  peace  rested  upon  it.  .Ml  had 
been  said;  her  work  was  finished,  and  a 
quarter  past  one  A.M.,  on  the  9lh  instant,  her 
redeemed  spirit  passed  gently  away  from  its 
earthly  tabernacle  to  be  'forever  with  the 
Lord.'  The  most  profound  stillness  reigned 
as  if  his  sensible  presence  hovered  over  us, 


so  that  we  felt  the  shelter  of  '  the  wings 
Ancient  goodness,'  reminding  of  thepromi; 
'He  shall  cover  thee  with  his  feathers,  ai' 
under  his  wings  shalt  thou  trust.' 

"The  silence  was  unbroken  for  an  hoi 
except  a  few  words  of  thanksgiving  fro 
our  dear  aunt  Susan  R.  Smith  and  cous 
D.  Smith,  saying:  'Surely  my  dear  cousi 
thy  treasures  are  in  heaven.'  I 

"During  the  evening  dear  Rebecca  ^i 
Allison  had  spoken  a  few  words,  ending  wii 
most  tenderly  bidding  our  beloved  oi] 
God  speed  to  'The  heavenly  kingdom.'  T| 
three  brothers  and  three  sisters  still  remai| 
ingand  more  than  forty  nephews  and  nieci 
united  with  other  Friends  in  the  last  tribuj 
of  respect  and  love."  i 

From  the  letter  of  a  Friend:—  \ 

"The  company  gathered  in  the  meetinj 
house,— and  perhaps  a  company  has  rare  I 
been  favored  with  a  more  impressive  ar| 
teaching  silence.  It  did  indeed  seem  as  \ 
precious  ointment  had  been  poured  forti 
and  the  house  was  filled  with  the  odor,  j 
"Samuel  Bettle  arising  with  the  tex] 
Precious  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  /<r  the  dea  j 
of  his  saints,'  interestingly  alluded  to  th 
beautiful  Christian  walk  of  the  departei 
and  to  a  time  of  old,  when  'devout  men  ca! 
ried  Stephen  to  his  burial  and  made  gre.' 
lamentation  over  him,'  and  even  literally  ;| 
in  recent  days;  and  how,  being  'lovely  ar! 
pleasant  in  their  lives,'  with  a  covenant  ui 
broken,  'they  were  not  divided  in  death,  h\ 
were  now  unitedly  singing  praises  to  tl 
Lord.' 

"Deborah  C.  Thomas  was  fervent  in  sui 
plication.  After  a  few  words  from  [.  I 
Eddy,  which  seemed  to  open  the  waV  iV 
13.  C.  T.,  and  make  a  powerful  call  to  evl'r^ 
one  to  'Prepare  to  meet  their  God,'  with' 
most  touching  and  persuasive  invitation  i 
come  unto  Jesus,  'The  Life,  the  Truth,  an 
the  Way,'  dwelling  upon  the  preciousness 
his  love  and  the  sweetness  and  freedom 
his  .service  in  such  a  way,  as  it  would  seei' 
to  draw  all  into  earnest  desire  really  to  I 
followers  of  the  Lamb." 


The  Great  High  Priest  of  Our  Profession. 

Two  young  travellers,  named  Pembroi 
and  Hardinge,  having  met  an  aged  clerg> 
man  at  an  inn  of  thiel.  North  Hoik/ 
whilst  waiting  for  a  conveyance  to  Utrech 
conversing  with  him  on  different  subject: 
remarked:  "Perhaps  this  good  priest' ma 
condescend  to  go  with  us  to  Utrecht  in  th 
same  conveyance."  "Gentlemen,"  said  th 
minister,  in  a  tone  of  anger  he  had  befor 
seemed  incapable  of  evincing,  "  I  am  for  th 
first  time  displeased  with  you,  and  1  hope  . 
will  be  the  last;  it  is  for  calling  me,  and  con 
sidering  me  worthy  to  be  called  a  priest;  yoi 
could  not  ofiend  me  more.  There  is'n 
priest  in  the  Christian  Church  but  the  'Grea 
High  Priest  of  our  profession,  Christ  Jesus 
Here  he  stood  up,  and  uncovered  his  heac 
with  great  reverence.  .After  the  solemr 
pause  of  a  moment,  he  added:  "When  tha 
single  Priest  of  the  Church  established  hi 
sacred  kingdom  amongst  men,  the  ancien 
riesthood  was  forever  abolished;  and  H- 
as  not  authorized— He  has  expressly  for 
bidden  any  other  priesthood  to  be  establish 


SeventVMonth'S,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


td  in  its  room.  'The  Roman,  the  Greek,  and 
:he  English  churches  are  presumptuous  in 
electing  any  other  priest  over  them  but 
HIM,  in  giving  his  office  or  his  Name  to  any 
nan  among  them.  You  might  as  well  call 
ne  Redeemer  as  call  me  priest;  one  condi- 
;ion  of  my  traveling  with  you,  must  be 
/our  refraining  from  all  insult  to  the  name 
pf  my  adorable  Lord."  A.  F. 

J-     Shaftesbury,  the  Philanthropist. 

I  BY    Z.    I.    DAVIS 

I  The  eighty-four  years  of  his  long  and 
Eventful  life  is  the  history  of  the  develop- 
Tient  of  the  working  class.  From  early 
,'outh  he  was  opposed  to  every  form  of 
)ppression  and  wrong.  He  was  great  in 
^very  sense  of  the  word,  with  a  greatness 
illumined  by  goodness.  He  studied  at 
Harrow,  also  at  Oxford.  He  was  a  scholarly 
inan,  acquainted  with  the  world's  best 
bought  and  teaching.  To  his  natural 
|;enius  and  talents  he  added  learning.  For 
letter  development,  he  spent  several  years 
n  travel,  broadening  his  mental  horizon  and 
:)vercoming  narrowness  and  prejudice.  At 
iwenty-five  he  took  his  first  seat  in  Parlia- 
inent.  He  began  early  to  manifest  the  noble 
md  unselfish  spirit  that  has  endeared  his 
lame  to  every  lover  of  his  kind,  and  placed 
[t  among  the  highest  among  philanthropists. 
I  One  winter's  night  he  was  being  enter- 
ained  in  the  home  of  a  member  of  the 
Cabinet.  They  sat  before  the  ruddy  fire- 
place, looking  at  the  roaring  flames.  Every 
hing  was  cheerful  and  bright  within, 
;i)ut  outside  a  wild  storm  was  raging,  and 
he  wind  rushed  through  the  streets  in  bitter 
ury.  There  in  the  blackness  and  cold 
vandered  many  an  orphan  boy.  It  was 
jiut  two  hours  before  midnight  when  the 
i|'oung  man  took  leave  of  his  host,  turned 
jrom  the  elegant  surroundings  and  went 
iiut  in  the  streets  to  search  for  some  wan- 
Jlerer,  some  homeless  or  friendless  human 
being.  He  had  provided  a  home  for  any 
•(0  need,  in  a  house  in  the  East  End  of 
.ondon.  Lantern  in  hand,  he  started 
oward  the  London  Bridge,  accompanied 
iiy  two  hired  helpers.  There  he  found 
,wenty-five  or  thirty  men  crowded  together 
p  keep  warm.  At  sight  of  the  lighted  lan- 
jern  some,  awakened  by  conscience,  darted 
Iway  in  the  night.  But  he  persisted  until 
'le  found  their  hiding  places.  There  were 
Itairways,  haunts  of  shame,  and  dens  of 
jrime  where  men  and  boys  sought  refuge, 
/carcely  two  hours  after  midnight  and 
,,hirty  men  and  boys  were  taken  by  Shaftes- 
ury  to  the  comfortable  shelter  he  had 
ro\ided  for  them.  There  each  one  was 
iven  a  bowl  of  hot  soup,  a  loaf  of  bread, 

bath,  and  a  warm  blanket  for  the  night. 

Fur  nearly  a  half  century  this  great 
hilanthropist  nightly  sought  the  outcast 
nd  friendless,  that  he  might  do  them  good, 
le  was  a  patrician  by  blood,  of  splendid 
gure  with  beautiful  and  refined  face. 
,luch  has  been  said  and  written  about  his 
'/ork  among  the  poor,  and  it  is  not  easy 
3  realize  how  much  self-denial  it  cost  him. 

His  ancestral  home  was  a  turreted  man- 
ion,  whose  lofty  towers  caught  the  first 
earns  of  the  morning  and  reflected  the  last 


rays  of  the  setting  sun.  Its  vast  library 
alone  would  tempt  the  ordinary  scholar  to 
forget  all  the  world  outside.  The  historic 
treasures  of  its  galleries  afforded  endless 
interest  and  instruction.  Six  earls  went 
before  the  lord  of  this  wealth  and  splendor. 
But  this  man  of  authority  held  so  lofty  a 
conception  of  Christ  that,  as  one  of  old, 
he  said  by  his  deeds,  "  I  am  not  worthy 
that  thou  shouldst  come  under  my  roof," 
therefore  did  he  spend  nights  and  days  to 
bring  cheer  in  to  the  lives  of  those  of 
whom  his  Lord  had  said,  "Inasmuch  as 
ye  did  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of  these 
.     .     .     ye  did  it  unto  me." 

His  first  noted  eftort  was  in  behalf  of 
the  London  waifs,  called  the  street  arabs. 
They  were  children  of  the  lowest  class 
and  crowded  the  alleys,  living  like  dogs 
and  often  treated  no  better.  Their  dinner 
was  a  crust  from  the  garbage  heap,  their 
bed  a  corner  in  a  stable,  their  playground 
a  place  in  the  gutter.  Realizing  that  if 
they  were  allowed  to  grow  up  in  ignorance, 
they  would  become  a  menace  to  the  city, 
Shaftesbury  devoted  ten  years  to  the  study 
of  this  problem.  He  gave  the  result  of 
his  investigations  to  Parliament,  gaining 
the  ear  of  that  conservative  body  and 
touching  their  heart.  He  told  of  houses 
so  filthy  that  his  physician  was  forced  to 
stand  outside  and  write  the  prescriptions. 
The  walls  were  encrusted  with  grime  and 
dirt  oozed  down  from  the  bricks.  One  of 
the  most  charming  romances  in  London's 
history  is  the  story  of  the  fifty  "ragged 
schools"  founded  by  him.  The  attendance 
soon  reached  ten  thousand  children.  There 
were  night  schools,  industrial  schools,  and 
Sunday  schools  for  the  boys  and  girls. 
They  were  taught  to^make  their  own 
clothes,  to  weave  and  to  print.  The  work- 
ing girls  and  clerks  were  not  forgotten. 
Those  without  houses  were  given  homes 
and  furnished  employment  the  year  around. 
A  loan  association  was  started  to  help 
women  who  had  families  dependent  upon 
them.  The  lodging  house  system  was  in- 
vestigated. A  house  with  good  lights,  ven- 
tilation, and  conveniences  was  erected  for 
young  men  at  moderate  prices.  The  inter- 
est of  Peabody,  the  banker,  in  Boston, 
was  awakened,  and  hundreds  of  houses, 
unfit  for  habitation,  were  torn  down,  while 
in  their  places  new  ones,  that  were  open 
to  sunshine  and  ventilation,  were  erected. 
Provision  was  made  for  their  periodical 
cleansing  and  a  limit  placed  on  the  number 
of  occupants.  For  the  first  time  in  Lon- 
don's history  a  movement  to  lift  up  the 
slum  dwellers  was  successful.  After  a 
decade,  the  London  Times,  in  commenting 
on  this  reform,  said  that  8o,ooo  people  had 
been  helped.  It  is  said  that  his  lodging 
houses  have  furnished  models  for  the  world. 
No  wonder  that  at  the  mention  of  his  name 
London  newsboys  shout  and  toss  their  caps 
in  the  air.  Once  he  bought  a  cart  and 
donkey,  on  which  he  placed  his  name  and 
coat  of  arms.  This  he  presented  to  a  poor 
girl  that  she  might  take  care  of  her  widowed 
mother. 

At  one  time  Shaftesbury  was  conducting 
a  public  meeting.  When  the  proper  time 
came   a   donkey   and   cart,   adorned   with 


ribbons,  was  brought  to  the  stage  and 
given  to  Shaftesbury  amidst  the  tumultu- 
ous cheering  of  thousands  of  boys,  their 
parents  and  friends.  It  was  an  expression 
of  the  boys'  gratitude,  for  which  they  had 
been  long  saving  their  pennies.  As  he 
received  the  present,  he  said:  "In  closing  my 
long  life  I  desire  only  that  it  may  be  said  of 
me  that  I  have  served  men  with  a  patience 
and  resignation  like  unto  this  faithful 
beast."  He  closed  his  last  public  speech 
with  these  words:  "My  lords,  I  am  now 
an  old  man.  ...  1  know  1  must  soon 
die.  I  am  deeply  grieved,  for  I  cannot  bear  to 
leave  the  world  with  so  much  misery  in 
it."  Exhausted  that  night,  he  whispered 
to  his  daughter:  "Read  me  the  words 
beginning,  'The  Lord  is  my  Shepherd. 
Though  1  walk  through  the  valley  of  the 
shadow  of  death,  I  will  fear  no  evil.'"  As 
she  was  reading  the  Shepherd's  Psalm,  a 
peaceful  smile  lighted  his  face,  and  the 
soul  of  the  beloved  philanthropist  went  out 
to  his  glorious  reward. — The  Classmate. 

The  Negro  in  Business. 

Booker  T.  Washington,  in  an  interesting 
article  in  The  World's  Work  for  Second 
Month,  entitled  "A  Cheerful  Journey  in 
Mississippi,"  gives  a  hopeful  account  of  the 
Negro's  gradual  rise  in  the  business  aftairs 
and  educational  interests  of  that  State. 

He  believes  that  more  has  been  accom- 
plished by  his  people  during  the  past  ten 
years,  than  for  the  entire  period  previous 
since  the  Civil  War.  This  has  been  accom- 
plished by  the  colored  man's  carrying  out 
Washington's  idea,  or  rather  his  judgment, 
that  once  the  Negro  has  acquired  a  home 
of  his  own,  and  has  begun  to  lay  up  money, 
just  so  soon  does  he  begin  to  count  for 
something  with  his  white  neighbors  in  the 
community.  For  instance : — the  article  says 
that  in  Marshall  County,  where  the  whites 
outnumber  the  blacks  three  to  one,  there  had 
been  only  one  lynching  since  the  Civil  War, 
both  races  stating  that  this  came  about 
because  so  many  colored  men  owned  their 
own  land.  The  Treasurer  of  the  Odd 
Fellows  often  has  |2oo,ooo  on  deposit  in 
the  local  banks.  Booker  Washington  held  a 
number  of  meetings  among  both  whites  and 
blacks  while  on  this  trip  through  Mississippi, 
lecturing  on  Tuskegee  work  and  methods, 
endeavoring  to  spread  its  influence.  These 
meetings  were  largely  attended,  at  one 
town  the  Court  House  being  too  small  for 
the  crowds  wanting  to  hear  him,  the  Sheriff 
suggested  holding  an  overflow  meeting  out- 
side, where  a  large  audience  listened  to  the 
exposition  of  thrift. 

In  the  city  of  Jackson  there  are  93  busi- 
nesses conducted  by  Negroes,  one  concern 
doing  1 100,000  worth  of  contracting  and 
building,  while  73  per  cent,  of  the  colored 
people  own  or  are  buying  their  homes. 
There  are  in  the  State  42  beneficial  associa- 
tions, collecting  $708,000  last  year,  and 
paying  out  $522,000  to  beneficiaries. 

the  article  closes  with  these  characteristic 
comments: 

"I  have  long  been  convinced  that  the 
most  important  work  that  we  have  been  able 
to  do  at  Tuskegee,  and  through  Tuskegee, 
during  the  years  that  the  School  has  been  in 


THE    FRIEND. 


Seventh  Month  8,  1909 ' 


existence, — has  been  in  turning  the  atten- 
tion of  the  masses  of  the  people  in  the  direc- 
tion of  those  fundamental  things  in  which 
the  interest  and  desire  of  both  races  in  the 
South  are  in  harmony;  in  teaching  the  people 
the  dignity  of  labor;  and  in  emphasizing  the 
importance  of  those  simple,  common,  home- 
ly things  which  make  the  life  of  the  common 
people  sweet  and  wholesome  and  hopeful." 
—J.  CM.  ' 

Inspiration  for  Preaching. 

Preaching  is  the  "Royal  Ordinance,"  and 
it  should  be  magnified  above  singing  and 
lecturing.  God's  Scripture,  through  the 
preaching  of  a  living  witness,  exerts  its 
supreme  power.  A  certain  Divine  inspiration 
is  needed  and  promised  for  this  life  and  death 
service. 

This  inspiration  is  a  supernatural  Divine 
influence,  clarifying,  stimulating  and  con- 
trolling the  ransomed  powers  of  man  for 
this  special  service.  It  is  called  "anointing," 
"enduement,"  "the  gift  of  prophecy,"  and 
"power  from  on  high."  It  gives  supernat- 
ural understanding  and  utterance  for  saving 
impressions. 

This  inspiration  may  not  reveal  new  truth 
outside  of  the  Bible,  but  it  causes  new  truth 
to  beam  forth  from  the  pages  of  revelation, 
and  even  gives  utterance  sometimes  to 
truth  that  the  speaker  himself  does  not  fully 
understand. 

It  clothes  man  with  a  power  that  is  more 
than  human,  so  that  sinners  who  withstand 
man,  do  not  withstand  God  in  man.  1 1  enkin- 
dles "the  tongue  of  fire,"  and  makes  one  a 
free  transmitter  of  grace  and  truth  from  God 
to  man.  The  Holy  Spirit  illuminates  and 
creates  illuminators. 

It  reveals  the  special  character,  suscepti- 
bilities and  needs  of  sinful  man,  and  gives 
wisdom  and  power  to  meet  them.  Knowing 
what  is  in  man,  and  inflamed  with  the  blessed 
principle  and  passion  of  Divine  love,  the 
ambassador  is  clothed  with  regal  power. 
He  speaks, 

"As  though  he  ne'er  might  speak  again; 
A  dying  man  to  dying  men." 

The  man  and  message  blended  prove  a 
savor  of  life  or  death ;  but  a  passionless  pulpit 
stands  before  an  indifferent  audience. 

This  inspiration  is  necessary  to  good  leader- 
ship and  success  in  winning  souls.  As  apos- 
tasy sets  in,  it  bravely  faces  the  throng, 
interprets  the  prophetic  signs  of  the  times 
and  points  out  timely  truth  and  duty. 
It  points  out  the  masked  forms  of  error  and 
deceit,  thunders  against  unbelief  and  world- 
liness  and  denounces  formal  priestcraft  and 
worldly  caterers,  usurping  the  place  of  God- 
made  and  God-sent  preachers. 

It  exterminates  the  relish  for  other 
occupations,  makes  the  preacher  a  specialist, 
and  fills  his  soul  with  consuming  and  con- 
summate zeal  for  preaching  and  saving  souls 
so  that  he  ceases  not  to  warn  everyone 
night  and  day  with  tears.  [Under  the  power 
of]  this  vocation  he  cannot  be  lured  away  by 
worldly  attractions  nor  beaten  back  by 
opposition  or  penury.  A  moral  necessity  is 
upon  him  and  woe  is  upon  him  if  he  preaches 
not  the  gospel. 

This  special  gift  of  public  preaching  is 
bestowed  under  special  conditions  and  not 


to  every  saint,  making  a  body  of  one  member 
only.  It  does  not  come  by  or  through 
collegiate  or  theological  training,  though  it 
may  accompany  and  be  augmented  by  it. 
When  culture  sits  humbly  at  the  Master's 
feet  like  Mary,  God  bless  culture;  but  when 
she  becomes  the  harlot  of  the  world  or  of 
infidelity,  let  her  be  anathema.  The  natu- 
ral man  grubbing  with  grammar  and  dic- 
tionary, cannot  discover  spiritual  truth. 

It  is  not  originally  developed  from 
human  nature,  but  infused  by  the  Holy 
Spirit.  Paul  went  away  alone  with  God  to 
get  it.  The  apostles  waited  prayerfully  in  an 
upper  room  for  it  before  they  were  allowed  to 
preach,  and  no  one  is  now  called  of  God  to 
preach  until  he  has  his  Pentecost. 

It  does  not  come  by  or  through  "  the  grace 
of  orders"  from  the  apostles,  but  as  an 
apostolic  grace,  directly  from  God.  God 
calls  and  ordains,  and  we  recognize  such 
preachers  as  successors  of  the  apostles. 

This  inspiration  comes  into  willing  spirits, 
separated,  consecrated  and  concentrated,  and 
it  abides  with  prayerful  and  obedient  spirits 
in  harmony  with  the  Holy  Spirit. 

It  increases  with  exercise,  so  that  the  more 
the  inspired  man  preaches  the  better  he  will 
preach. 

Let  us  who  preach  be  sure  of  this  Divine 
inspiration,  walk  in  constant  fellowship 
with  the  Giver,  and  exercise  this  wonderful 
grace  more  and  more  in  the  "Royal  Ordi- 
nance of  Preaching." — E.  P.  Marvin,  in  The 
Earnest  Christian. 


call  the  attention  of  the  people  to  t!: 
insecurity  of  their  possessions  and  to  tl: 
shaking  foundations  of  the  structure  of  si 
ciety,  it  is  well  to  take  account  of  the  fiii 
mortgage  bonds  and  the  abiding  wealth  i 
the  nation  which  they  stand  for.  The  joul 
nal  we  have  quoted  above,  in  an  editorial  <' 
"The  Plain  People,"  says:  "In  them  a| 
the  bulwarks  of  righteousness  in  the  life  i 
the  nation.  They  rear  families  withoi 
divorce  and  believe  in  patriotism  withoi; 
pessimism  in  it.  All  else  with  rare  excei 
tion  could  be  dispensed  with.  For  out  of  t\ 
plain  people  the  really  great  leaders  com! 
because  the  great,  universal  truths  of  life  a ' 
never  lost  sight  of  there."  ' 


The  Strength  of  the  Nation.— The 
Wall  Street  Journal,  which  often  ably  and 
practically  treats  of  moral  questions  that 
concern  our  national  life,  describes  in 
financial  terms  the  different  classes  which 
make  up  American  society.  The  plain 
people  It  compares  to  "first  mortgage 
bonds."  They  are  the  primary  claimants  on 
the  essentials  of  living.  They  value  security 
with  moderate  returns  for  the  investment  of 
their  possessions  and  labor,  rather  than 
worry  about  big  stakes  in  the  game  of  life. 
Those  who  take  greater  chances  while  yet 
they  are  cautious  enough  to  prefer  a  degree 
of  certainty,  some  solid  basis  to  rest  on,  are 
"the  preferred  stock."  Those  who  love 
excitement,  take  heavy  risks,  make  great 
gains  and  oftener  suffer  large  losses  are 
"the  common  stock." 

It  is  natural  that  "the  common  stock" 
of  society  should  be  the  centre  of  interest, 
for  there  the  greatest  changes  are  expected 
and  are  constantly  occurring.  "The  first 
mortgage  bonds"  do  not  demand  much 
attention.  Their  values  are  secure  and  their 
returns  can  be  counted  on.  But  they  rep- 
resent the  wealth  of  the  nation.  They  are 
the  plain  people  who  do  the  real  and  regular 
work.  They  raise  the  crops,  build  and  run 
the  factories,  carry  on  the  commerce,  use  the 
bulk  of  the  products,  man  the  public  schools 
and  furnish  the  children  for  them,  and  do  the 
greater  part  of  the  thinking  of  the  country. 
Not  much  is  said  about  them,  for  there  is 
not  much  that  is  unusual  in  their  lives. 
They  are  just  the  steady,  reliable  elements 
that  constitute  the  chief  wealth  of  the  nation 
in  manhood  and  womanhood.  When  news- 
papers and  novels  ring  their  alarm  bells  to 


Need  of  Wisdom. — Several  years  ago,  i^ 
one  of  our  western  cities,  the  church  w;; 
preparing  to  entertain  a  conference  of  Chris  ; 
lan  workers.  Among  those  who  were  e.i\ 
pected  was  a  man  whose  reputation  wii 
almost  world-wide.  Because  of  his  sain  : 
liness,  and  because  of  his  splendid  poweij 
of  mind,  even  the  great  had  delighted  to  di 
him  honor.  When  it  was  known  that  h! 
would  honor  the  conference  with  his  presenc' 
there  was  a  sharp  strife  among  the  goo; 
women  as  to  who  should  have  the  privilegi 
of  entertaining  the  distinguisheci  guesii 
By  and  by  it  was  decided  that  he  should  sta  1 
at  the  home  of  the  wealthiest  man  in  thj 
church. 

Late  on  the  night  before  the  opening  oi 
the  conference  there  came  a  ring  at  the  doo' 
of  the  rich  man.  Upon  opening  the  door, 
the  mistress  of  the  house  found  a  plainly; 
dressed  old  man,  who  explained  that  he  ha( 
been  told  he  was  to  be  entertained  at  thij 
place.  The  lady  replied  somewhat  sharpb; 
that  it  was  a  mistake,  as  she  had  no  roonij 
other  than  for  those  she  had  promised  U\ 
take.  Seeing  the  hurt  look  on  the  old  man':; 
face,  she  told  him  he  might  try  the  housi 
across  the  street,  as  she  knew  they  had  prom 
ised  to  accommodate  several  of  the  delegates 
The  stranger  did  as  she  suggested,  but  wit! 
like  result.  As  there  was  no  hotel  in  thi; 
suburb,  there  was  nothing  for  him  to  do  but 
to  return  to  the  little  waiting-station  anc 
there  pass  the  night.  Imagine  the  chagrin 
of  the  rich  woman  and  her  neighbor  when 
they  learned  that  the  man  they  had  turned 
away  was  the  one  they  had  so  desired  tc 
honor. 

If  the  faithful  Jews  in  the  town  of  Beth- 
lehem could  have  known  that  they  were 
missing  the  opportunity  of  taking  into  their 
homes  Him  whom  they  had  longed  to  honor, 
there  would  have  been  many  open  doors  to 
the  weary  pilgrims  that  memorable  night. 
While  they  were  in  no  way  to  blame,  as 
much  cannot  be  said  of  us  as  concerns  our 
lost  opportunities.  Our  need  of  wisdom  is 
unquestioned,  but  there  is  a  kind  of  wisdom 
that  comes  only  to  one  who  carries  in  his 
bosom  a  Christlike  heart  of  compassion  and 
love. — Lookout. 


KIND  HEARTS. 

Kind  hearts  are  the  gardens, 

Kind  thoughts  are  the  roots. 
Kind  words  are  the  blossoms, 

Kind  deeds  arc  the  fruits. 

Memory  CemSi. 


1 


Seventh  Month  8,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


OUR  YOUNGER  FRIENDS. 


■THE  MORAL  WARFARE." 
Our  fathers  to  their  graves  have  gone; 
Their  strife  is  past,  their  triumph  won; 
But  sterner  trials  wait  the  race 
Which  rises  in  their  honored  place^ 
A  moral  warfare  with  the  crime 
And  folly  of  an  evil  time. 
So  let  it  be.     In  God's  own  might. 
We  gird  us  for  the  coming  fight. 
And.  strong  in  Him  whose  cause  is  ours. 
In  conflict  with  unholy  powers. 
We  grasp  the  weapons  He  has  given. 
The  Light,  and  Truth,  and  Love  of  Heaven. 

Whittier. 


An  Earnest  Appeal  to  Young  People 
— My  heart  has  gone  out  to  you,  dear  young 
people,  with  earnest  desires  that  you  may 
give  your  hearts  to  the  Lord  while  you  are 
young.  Think  not  that  you  are  too  young 
to  serve  Him,  for  the  Lord  loves  an  early 
sacrifice.  Oh  may  you  be  willing  to  take-up 
the  cross  daily  and  walk  in  the  strait  and 
narrow  way  that  leads  to  life  and  peace,  and 
turn  neither  to  the  right  hand  or  the  left 
but  press  on  towards  the  mark  for  the  prize 
of  the  high  calling  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus 

Every  one  must  work  out  their  own  soul's 
salvation  with  fear  and  trembling  before  the 
Lord;  for  no  man  can  redeem  his  brother  or 
^ive  to  God  a  ransom  for  him. 

We  must  be  as  submissive  to  the  will  of 
the  Lord  as  clay  in  the  hands  of  the  potter, 
50  He  may  mould  and  fashion  us  to  his  own 
jood  pleasure. 

Oh  may  you  seek  not  for  great  things,  but 
be  faithful  in  the  little  things,  for  those  that 
are  unfaithful  in  little  things  will  not  be 
trusted  to  do  greater  things. 

"Ask  and  ye  shall  receive,  seek  and  ye 
shall  fmd,  knock  and  it  shall  be  opened  to 
you."  If  you  seek  the  Lord  with  your  whole 
leart  ye  shall  fmd  Him,  for  Ele  has  prom- 
sed  that  "Him  that  cometh  unto  Me,  1  will 
n  no  wise  cast  out."  "  Though  your  sins  be 
is  scarlet,  they  shall  be  as  white  as  snow, 
though  they  be  red  like  crimson,  they  shall 
DC  as  wool."  "And  your  sins  and  iniquity 
I  will  remember  no  more  forever." 

Oh,  what  wonderful  love  and  mercy  to- 
wards us  poor,  unworthy  creatures.  '  Eye 
lath  not  seen  nor  ear  heard,  neither  have 
entered  into  the  heart  of  man,  the  things 
:hat  God  hath  prepared  for  them  that  love 
H\m."  Oh  may  you  be  willing  then  to  love 
md  serve  Him,  and  in  the  end  receive  the 
;eward  of  "Well  done  thou  good  and  faith- 
ul  servant;  thou  hast  been  faithful  in  a  few 
hings,  I  will  make  thee  ruler  over  more; 
;nter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  Lord."  And 
;o  you  will  join  those  that  have  come  out  of 
jreat  tribulation  and  have  washed  their 
■obes  and  made  them  white  in  the  blood  of 
:he  Lamb." 

A.  A.  S. 

Pasadena,  Cal.,  Sixth  Month  loth,  1909. 


The  Little  Girl's  Farewell.— She  was 
I  very  pretty  little  girl,  white-coated,  pink- 
•ibboned,  brown-curled.  With  her  mother 
ihe  left  the  subway  train  at  the  Grand 
"entral  station.  The  usual  confusion  pre- 
/ailed.  Timid  travelers  grabbed  suit  cases 
md  bundles,  and  exclaimed:  "Oh,  do  we 
hange    here?"     Trainmen    on    the    plat- 


form shouted  out  directions  for  local 
and  express  trains,  and  the  guard  of  that 
particular  train  called  vehemently  to  "step 
lively"  and  to  "watch  the  step."  Then  all 
of  a  sudden  there  was  a  lull  in  the  uproar. 
The  little  girl  was  leaving  the  car.  She 
stopped  at  the  door,  looked  back  and  wa\ed 
her  hand. 

"Good-by,  everybody,"  she  said. 

The  words  carried  to  the  far  end  of  the 
car.  They  made  everyone  sit  up.  Two  or 
three  persons  called  out  a  responsiVe 
"Good-by,"  two  or  three  others  said,  "  Bless 
the  child,"  and  all  smiled. — Hx. 

["G(X)d-bye"  is  a  short  form  of  saying, 
"(jod  he  with  you."  .And  they  who  rightly 
feel  and  mean  that,  conform  to  truth  in 
saying  it.  But  many  say  it  whose  only 
conscience  in  the  matter  is  to  mean:  "I'm 
going  now."  Many  consistent  Friends  do 
not  wish  to  say  it  carelessly,  knowing  that 
the  words  mean  a  benediction  And  may 
we  be  inspired  with  such  benediction,  more 
than  we  often  are.  We  have  no  doubt  the 
little  sirl  was  so  blessed  as  to  have  that 
feeling.  It  proved  to  be  a  ministry.  "Out 
of  the  mouth  of  babes  He  hath  perfected 
praise." — Ed.] 


What  Ktith  FoundOut.-  "  Keith,  don't 
forget  to  fill  the  wood  box,"  mother  Lawson 
reminded  her  son  the  mtflning  after  his 
return  from  a  visit  to  his  aunts  and  an  uncle. 
He  was  readv  for  play,  and  she  knew  it 
would  be  hard  to  find  him  until  dinner  time. 

"What '11  you  pay  me?"  Keith  was 
searching  for  his  gloves,  and  he  asked 
the  question  without  looking  up.  In  a 
moment  he  turned  and  met  his  mother's 
astonished  gaze.  "  .Aunt  Kate,  Aunt  Harriett 
and  Uncle  Jack  alwavs  paid  me  in  some  way 
when  I  worked  for  them,"  he  explained 
hastily,  "and  I  think  you  folks  could,  too." 

"Well!"  Keith  knew  by  the  tone  that 
his  mother  was  displeased.  "All  right," 
she  added  in  a  moment,  but  with  a  hurt 
look,  "  1  'II  give  you  five  cents  if  you  will 
fill  it  heaping  full." 

When  the  wood  box  was  full  Keith's 
grandmother  called:  "Where  is  the  bov 
who  hunts  my  glasses?  I'm  glad  he  fs 
home  again." 

"I'll  find  them  if  vou  will  pay  me, 
grandmother,"  was  the  answer. 

"Let  me  see.  1  haven't  any  change. 
How  would  a  bag  of  candy  do?" 

Keith  decided  it  would  do,  and  he 
hunted  the  glasses.  That  night  he  was 
paid  for  getting  his  father's  slippers.  He 
wouldn't  take  his  little  sister  to  bed  until 
he  was  promised  a  new  knife.  So  things 
vxent  on  day  after  day.  His  parents  had 
thought,  at  first,  that  it  was  only  a  notion  [ 
that  would  soon  be  forgotten,  but'it  was  not. 
One  day  father  and  mother  Lawson  and  ■ 
Grandmother  Lawson  had  a  talk,  but  Keith 
didn't  hear  the  talk.  '< 

That  very  same  day  he  hurried  home 
from    school    and    rushed    into    the    house. 

"Mother,  where  are  you?"  he  called. 

"Won't  you  sew  my  football?  It's 
ripped." 

"What  will  you  pay  me?"  his  mother 
asked. 

"Why!  why!"    Keith   was   so   surprised 


that  this  was  all  he  could  say  for  a  minute, 
"I  could  give  you  the  big  red  apple  that 
Carl  Horton  brought  me,"  he  finished. 

"  1  will  fix  it  for  that,"  was  the  reply. 
When  Keith  went  out  again  the  ball  was 
mended,  but  the  red  apple  was  on  the  table 
by  his  mother's  side. 

"Won't  vou  help  me  with  my  example, 
father?"  he  asked  after  supper  that  same 
evening. 

"  I  will  for  ten  cents,"  his  father  replied. 

Keith  shut  his  lips  tight  to  keep  from 
saying  anything.  Father  had  alwavs  been 
so  willing  to  help.  The  help  was  given  this 
time,  but  the  elephant  bank  was  ten  cents 
lighter  when  the  work  was  finished.  For 
five  days  Keith  paid  each  member  of  the 
family  who  did  anything  for  him;  he  was 
paid,  too,  for  anything  he  did  for  others. 
The  fifth  e\ening  he  said  to  Baby  Lillian: 
"  Won 't  you  hand  me  my  pencil  oft  the  table, 
Lillian?" 

"What  '00  pay?"  she  lisped. 

That  was  too  much  for  Keith,  and 
when  his  father  looked  at  him  a  big  tear 
was  rolling  down  his  cheek.  "What's  the 
matter?  '  he  inquired. 

"  I  've  hardly  a  thing  left,"  he  sobbed. 
"  I  've  given  away  my  knife,  mv  big  marble, 
my  top,  my  paints,  and  lots  of  my  money 
to  have  things  done  for  me.  1  don't  like 
this  way.  1  et's  just  do  things  because  we 
like  each  otiier." 

".All  right,"  father,  mother  and  grand- 
mother agreed,  "we  don't  like  this  way 
either." 

"I  have  found  out  how  mean  I've  been 
though,"  and  Keith  smiled  through  his  tears. 
"  I  'II  fill  that  wood  box  up  high  in  the 
morning  mother. 
■  "  I'll  do  what  1  'm  asked  to  do,  after  this, 
and  I  won't  ask  to  be  paid  for  doing  it, 
either."-' By  Sar/>h  N.  M'Creery,  in  The 
Advance. 

In  one  of  J.  Wilbur  Chapman's  great 
meetings  in  Boston  he  said: 

"They  tell  us  that  in  India  the  white  ants 
bore  their  way  into  a  great  building,  making 
holes  so  small  that  the  casual  observer  would 
not  see  them,  but  the  beams  of  the  building 
are  bored  through  and  through,  and  when 
the  strong  wind  comes  against  the  building 
it  falls.  1  stood  by  the  side  of  a  young  man 
who  was  to  be  executed  in  the  electric  chair, 
and  1  asked  him  how  his  sin  started,  and  after 
thinking  a  moment  he  looked  up  with  a 
smile  and  said, '  I  came  here  through  starting 
to  be  a  little  disobedient  at  home.'" 


Stir  Up  the  Gift. — The  Apostle  exhorts 
his  son  Timothy  to  "stir  up  the  gift  of  God" 
which  is  in  him.  There  are  many  precious 
gifts  which  are  unused.  Thev  are  like  fires 
w  hich  are  banked  or  buried  in  ashes.  There 
are  gifts  which  if  stirred  up  would  make 
flaming  torches  of  men  who  now  are  only 
smoking  flax.  There  are  multitudes  of  men 
who  stand  for  little  more  than  ciphers  in  the 
world's  great  sum,  who  if  their  gifts  were 
stirred  up  and  aroused,  might  be  mighty 
factors  to  mould  the  world's  destiny. 

.A  gift  that  is  not  stirred  up  becomes  dor- 
mant, and  comparatively  useless.  There 
may  be  the  gift  of  speech,  which  if  neglected 


THE    FRIEND. 


Seventh  Month  8,  1909. 


is  almost  lost;  or  the  gift  of  discernment,, 
which  may  become  obscured  and  dulled  by 
the  stupefying  influences  of  sin  and  neglect. 
So  various' gifts,  left  alone  and  neglected,  are 
like  the  talent  buried  in  the  ground.  They 
gather  mold  and  rust,  instead  of  increasing 
and  multiplying. 

Stir  up  the  gift  that  is  in  you.  If  God  has 
given  you  a  gift  it  is  for  use,  for  exercise,  for 
employment ;  and  he  would  have  it  used  for 
his  glory  and  the  good  of  your  fellowmen. 
What  is  a  sword  good  for  if  its  rests  in  the 
scabbard?  What  is  a  lamp  worth  if  it  is 
never  lighted?  What  is  a  seed  worth  if  it 
lies  stored  awav  and  is  never  cast  into  the 
ground?  What  is  wealth  good  for  if  it  be 
clutched  and  hoarded?  So  any  gift  which 
God  bestows  on  man,  if  allowed  to  remain 
unused,  largely  loses  its  value,  and  at  last 
seems  to  facie  out  of  existence.  The  gifts  of 
the  painter,  the  poet,  the  musician,  the 
artist,  the  student,  all  must  be  exercised  and 
stirred  up,  or  they  will  soon  become  of  little 
worth.  So  "the  gift  of  God,"  the  power 
which  the  Most  Migh  bestows  upon  men,  is 
for  service,  for  exercise,  for  use,  for  blessing; 
and  the  Christian  must  stir  up  the  gift  of 
God  which  is  within  him,  and  so  use  that  gift 
that  it  shall  bring  good  to  others  and 
benediction  from  the  Lord.—  7  he  Armory. 


Belief  in  a  Special  Divine  Providence. 

Having  the  pleasure  of  hearing  Dr. 
Thomas  preach  (he  has  recently  been  called 
to  the  presidency  of  Middlebury  College, 
Vermont),  I  was  forcibly  reminded  of  a  story 
that  IJr.  Cyrus  Hamlin  was  very  fond 
of  telling,  the  incidents  narrated  in  which 
occurred  in  connection  with  Dr.  Hamlin's 
call  to  the  presidency  of  the  same  college 
in  i88o,  when  he  was  m  his  seventieth  year. 

Dr.  Hamlin  had  just  resigned  from  the 
chair  of  Theology  in  the  Bangor  Theological 
Seminary  (where  he  had  been  three  years), 
as  the  trustees  intimated  to  him  that  the 
Seminary  needed  a  younger  man. 

He  was  spending  a  day  or  two  with  his 
nephew  in  Portland,  Maine.  The  two  were 
seated  upon  the  upper  piazza,  on  the  summer 
evening,  reading  the  daily  papers,  when 
rather  suddenly  the  nephew  threw  down  his 
paper,  exclaiming  with  emphasis,  "Uncle,  I 
do  not  believe  in  aspccial  Divineprovidence." 
"Why  not?"  asked  Mr.  Hamhn.  "Well," 
replied  the  nephew,  "  take  your  own  case,  for 
instance.  Here  you  are;  you  have  given 
more  than  forty  years  of  your  life  to  hard, 
persevering  work  for  missions  in  Turkey, 
having  relinquished  all  the  comforts  of  civil- 
ization, and  devoting  your  best  energies  for 
every  good  cause,  with  a  zeal  and  efficiency 
that  has  caused  your  name  to  be  known  and 
honored  the  world  over;  and  yet  here  you 
are  at  the  age  of  seventy,  discredited,  cast 
off,  a  derelict  upon  society,  and,  not  having 
been  able  to  save  anything  for  a  rainy  dav. 
you  are  without  a  competency,  and  evidently 
there  is  nothing  left  for  you  nut  to  go  to  the 
poorhouse  to  end  your  days;  while  thou- 
sands, who  never  think  of  anything  outside 
of  or  above  themselves,  are  rolling  in  luxu- 
ries and  wealth.  In  the  face  of  such  a  con- 
crete example,  do  you  wonder  that  1  state 
with  emphasis  that  I  do  not  believe  in  a 


special  Divine  providence?  If  there  is  such 
a  thing,  or  being,  why  are  you  where  you 
are?  Surely  if  anybody  ever  deserved  to 
be  taken  care  of  as  old  age  advanced,  you 
are  such  a  one,  if  1  am  any  judge."  Dr. 
Hamlin  tried  to  argue  the  case  on  general 
principles,  explaining  how  unjust  it  was  to 
attempt  to  draw  conclusions  respecting  a 
general  law  from  one  concrete  example, 
however  strong  that  case  might  be,  but  with 
little  success.  In  a  few  minutes  they  retired 
to  rest  for  the  night,  engaging  to  rise  early 
the  next  morning  and  get  their  own  break- 
fast, as  the  other  members  of  the  family  were 
away  for  the  summer.  The  nephew  said 
that  he  would  stand  for  the  steak,  and  Dr. 
Hamlin  could  prepare  the  coffee,  as  he  was 
noted  in  that  direction. 

While  thus  employed  in  the  morning  the 
front  door  bell  rang,  and  the  nephew  said, 
"Uncle,  you  look  out  for  the  steak  and  I 
will  teach  the  grocery  men  to  come  round  to 
the  other  door.  They  know  the  family  is 
away  and  that  they  have  no  business  to 
come  to  the  front  door  at  any  season  of  the 
year."  As  the  nephew  went  to  the  door,  Dr. 
Hamlin,  listening  with  one  ear,  heard  a  gen- 
tleman inquire  whether  Dr.  Cyrus  Hamlin 
was  there;  and,  going  to  the  door  in  response 
to  that  query,  he  met  Dr.  Lambert,  of 
Rupert,  Vermont.  Dr.  Lambert  requested 
half  an  hour's  conference  with  him,  and  as 
Dr.  Hamlin  could  not  invite  him  to  breakfast 
there,  they  arranged  for  a  meeting  an  hour 
later  at  the  station,  as  Dr.  Lambert  had  to 
take  an  early  train  for  home. 

That  evening  found  Dr.  Hamlin  and  his 
nephew  upon  the  same  upper  piazza,  read- 
ing, as  before,  the  daily  papers.  Before 
long  the  nephew,  recalling  the  events  of  the 
morning,  said,  "And  what  did  that  traveler 
want  of  you  this  morning,  uncle?  I  pre- 
sume he  was  either  a  book  agent  or  a  light- 
ning-rod man,  though  you  have  no  money 
with  which  to  purchase  books,  and  much 
less  any  house,  that  should  need  a  lightning- 
rod."  "Oh,"  replied  the  uncle,  "it  was  Dr. 
Lambert,  from  Rupert,  Vermont."  "But 
that  is  not  answering  my  question,"  said  the 
nephew;  "1  asked  what  he  wanted  of  you? 
And,  by  the  way,  how  in  the  world  did  he 
know  that  you  were  here?"  "Oh,"  said  Ur. 
Hamlin,  "  1  presume  that  Mrs.  Hamlin  told 
him  where  I  was;  and  he  only  offered  me  the 
Presidency  of  Middlebury  C!olk-m\"  "And 
pray  what  salary  did  he  promise  thai  ihey 
would  pay  you,  uncle?"  "Well,  two  thou- 
sand dollars  and  a  home,"  was  the  reply, 
spoken  in  an  indifferent  tone  and  nonchalant 
manner.  "And  did  you  accept  the  offer, 
uncle?"  "Yes,"  replied  Dr.  Hamlin;  "you 
sec,  I  considered  that  rather  preferable  to 
eking  out  my  days  in  the  poorhouse,  all 
things  considered.''  After  a  short  pause  the 
nephew  said,  in  a  very  confident  tone  of 
voice,  "Well,  uncle,  I  believe  in  a  special 
Divine  providence." 

Dr.  Ilamlin  went  to  MiddlrlMuv  College, 
infused  new  life  into  the  institution,  and 
after  five  years  of  most  active  and  useful 
services,  at  the  age  of  seventy-five,  retired 
from  the  presidency,  against  the  urgent  pro- 
tests of  the  Trustees  of  the  College. 

After  retiring  from  Midclleiiin\-  (College, 
Dr.  Hamlin  settled  for  the  remaining  fifteen 


years  of  his  life  at   Lexington,  Massachu- 
setts, where  a  suitable  home  was  most  provi- 
dentially furnished  him  through  the  gener- 
osity of  his  friends.     And  one  of  the  happiest 
experiences    that   he   had   during   the   last 
months  of  his  earthly  pilgrimage  was  his  j 
attending  the  Centennial  Celebration  of  Mid- 
dlebury College,  in  June,  1900,  as  one  of  the  ] 
honored  guests.     He  was  very  proud  of  the 
ovation  accorded  him,  and  especially  of  the  \ 
applause  which  greeted  him  as  he  declined  : 
the  carriage  provided  for  him  and  insisted  | 
upon  walking  with  the  procession  on  that  1 
occasion.     Surely  goodness  and  mercy  fol-  j 
lowed  him  even  down  to  old  age,  and  his  i 
hoary  head  was  honored  by  a  special  Divine  ' 
providence  till  he  went  to  dwell  in  the  House  i 
of  the  Lord  forever. — W.  H.  Vail,  in  the  \ 
Outlook,  Newark,  hi.  J. 

What  is  True  Forgiveness? 

No  thoughtful  person  questions  for  a  1 
moment  the  importance  of  Christian  for-  i 
giveness.  That  goes  without  question.  ', 
But  what  is  true  forgiveness?  Does  it  j 
simply  mean  that  when  some  one  has  I 
wronged  you  and  asks  forgiveness,  you 
say,  "  1  forgive  you,"  and  then  there- 
after meet  and  pass  as  if  you  were  dead 
to  each  other?  Is  forgiveness  a  formal 
act  expressed  by  the  lips,  or  is  it  an  ex- 
pression of  the  heart  and  soul  from  within? 
When  God  forgives  a  man,  is  it  simply 
form,  or  does  God  forgive  and  then  there- 
after act  as  if  there  never  had  been  an 
occasion  for  forgiveness?  How  does  a 
mother  forgive  her  child  which,  having  done 
wrong,  asks  for  pardon?  Does  she  say,  "  I 
forgive  you,"  and  then  thereafter  pass  the 
child  unnoticed,  or  does  she  forgive  in  deed 
and  in  truth,  and  love  the  child  as  much 
as  if  the  little  one  never  had  given  an 
occasion  for  offence?  Does  the  mother 
say,  "  I  forgive  my  child,  but  1  can  never 
forget  the  offence,"  or  does  she,  like  a 
true  mother,  pick  the  little  one  up  in  her 
arms  and  kiss  forgiveness  into  her  darling 
child?  How  would  we  want  God  our 
heavenly  Father  to  forgive  us?  How 
would  we  want  our  parents  to  forgive 
us?  How  should  we  forgive  those  who 
trespass  against  us  and  who  ask  for  our 
forgiveness? 

The  great  difficulty  with  many  who 
call  themselves  Christians  is  that  they 
do  not  consider,  else  they  would  act  in  a 
very  different  spirit,  one  towards  an- 
other. If  God  answered  the  prayers  of 
a  great  many  people  just  as  they  pray, 
they  would  find  themselves  in  a  sad  plight, 
for  they  pray,  "  Forgive  us  our  trespasses  as 
we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us," 
and  yet  they  themselves  refuse  to  for- 
give their  enemies.  What  inconsistencies! 
What  wretched  measuring  rods  some  people 
would  make  for  themselves  did  God  deal 
with  them  according  to  their  own  measure- 
ments! It  would  do  many  good  to  reflect 
a  bit  more  conscientiously  before  they 
refuse  true  forgiveness,  for  "if  ye  refuse  to 
forgive  men  their  trespasses,  how  shall  you 
expect  your  heavenly  Father  to  forgive  you 
your  many  sins?"  "With  what  measure  ye 
mete,  it  shall  be  measured  again  unto  you." 
— L.  M.  Zimmerman. 


Seventh  Month  8,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


Others  May — You  Cannot. 

If  God  has  called  you  to  be  really  like 
Jesus  in  all  your  spirit,  He  will  draw  you 
into  a  life  of  crucifixion  and  humility, 
and  put  on  you  such  demands  of  obedience, 
that  He  will  not  allow  you  to  follow  other 
Christians,  and  in  many  ways  He  will  seem 
to  let  other  good  people  do  things  which  He 
will  not  let  you  do. 

Other  Christians  and  ministers  who  seem 
very  religious  and  useful,  may  push  them 
selves,  pull  wires,  and  work  schemes  to 
carry  out  their  plans,  but  you  cannot  do 
it;  and  if  you  attempt  it,  you  will  meet  with 
such  failure  and  rebuke  from  the  Lord,  as 
to  make  you  sorely  penitent.  Others  can 
brag  of  themselves,  of  their  work,  of  their 
success,  of  their  writings,  but  the  Holy 
Spirit  will  not  allow  you  to  do  any  such 
thing,  and  if  you  begin  it,  He  will  lead  you 
into  some  deep  mortification  that  will  make 
you  despise  yourself  and  all  your  good 
works. 

Others  will  be  allowed  to  succeed  in 
making  money,  or  having  a  legacy  left 
to  them;  or  in  having  luxuries;  but  it  is 
likely  God  will  keep  you  poor,  because 
He  wants  you  to  have  something  far 
better  than  gold,  and  that  is  a  helpless 
dependence  on  Him  that  He  may  have 
the  privilege  of  supplying  your  needs  day 
by  day  out  of  an  unseen  treasury. 

The  Lord  will  let  others  be  honored  and 
put  forward,  and  keep  you  hid  away  in 
obscurity,  because  He  wants  to  produce 
some  choice,  fragrant  fruit  for  his  coming 
glory,  which  can  be  produced  only  in  the 
shade. 

He  will  let  others  be  great,  but  keep 
you  small.  He  will  let  others  do  a  work 
for  Him,  and  get  credit  for  it,  but  He  will 
make  you  work  and  toil  on  without  knowing 
how  much  you  are  doing;  and  then  to  make 
your  work  still  more  precious.  He  will  let 
others  get  the  credit  for  the  work  which  you 
have  done;  and  this  will  make  your  reward 
ten  times  greater  when  Jesus  comes.  The 
Holy  Spirit  will  put  a  strict  watch  over  you 
with  a  jealous  love,  and  will  rebuke  you 
for  little  words  and  feelings,  or  for  wasting 
your  time,  which  other  Christians  never 
seem  distressed  over.  So  make  up  your 
mind  that  God  is  an  infinite  Sovereign,  and 
has  a  right  to  do  as  He  pleases  with  his  own, 
and  He  will  not  explain  to  you  a  thousand 
things  which  may  puzzle  your  reason  in  his 
dealings  with  you.  He  will  take  you  at  your 
word ;  and  if  you  absolutely  sell  yourself  to  be 
,his  slave.  He  will  wrap  you  up  in  a  jealous 
ilove,  and  let  other  people  say  and  do  many 
[things  you  cannot  do  or  say.  Settle  it 
[forever  that  you  are  to  deal  directly  with  the 
|Holy  Spirit  and  that  He  is  to  have  the 
privilege  of  tying  your  tongue,  or  chaining 
your  hand,  or  closing  your  eyes,  in  ways  that 
He  does  not  deal  with  others.  Now  when 
you  are  so  possessed  with  the  living  God  that 
you  are,  in  your  secret  heart,  pleased  and 
delighted  over  this  peculiar,  personal,  private 
jealous  guardianship  and  management  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  over  your  life,  you  will  have 
■bund  the  vestibule  of  Heaven.— G.  D.  W. 


"Earth  changes,  but  thy  soul  and  God 
■tand  sure,"— Robert  Browning. 


Spurgeon  Pronounces  Christ  to 
Against  War.— When  I  first  read  George 
Fox's  life,  I  could  think  of  nothing  but 
Christ's  Sermon  on  the  Mount.  It  seemed 
to  me  that  George  Fox  had  been  reading  that 
so  often  that  he  himself  was  the  incarnation 
of  it,  for  his  teaching  is  just  a  repetition  of 
the  Master's  teaching  there,  just  an  expan 
sion  and  explanation  of  the  primary  principle 
of  Christianity.  1  am  always  glad  to  hear  of 
a  soldier  being  a  Christian;  1  am  always 
sorry  to  hear  of  a  Christian  being  a  soldier. 
Whenever  I  hear  of  a  man  who  is  in  the 
profession  of  arms  being  converted  1  re- 
joice; but  whenever  I  hear  of  a  converted 
man  taking  up  the  profession  of  arms  1 
mourn.  If  there  is  anything  clear  in  Scrip- 
ture it  does  seem  to  me  that  it  is  for  a 
Christian  to  have  nothing  to  do  with  car- 
nal weapons,  and  how  it  is  that  the  great 
mass  of  Christendom  do  not  see  this  I 
cannot  understand;  surely  it  must  be 
through  the  blinding  influences  of  the  so- 
ciety in  which  the  Christian  church  is  cast. 
But  Fox's  singularly  clear,  mental  vision 
could  see  that  to  buckle  on  the  carnal 
sword  was  virtually  to  be  disobedient  to 
Christ.  The  Christian  who  enlists  in  the 
army  of  any  earthly  king  forgets  that  they 
that  take  the  sword  shall  perish  with  the 
sword,  and  that  Jesus  has  said,  "Resist  not 
evil;  but  if  any  man  smite  thee  on  the  one 
cheek,  turn  to  him  the  other  also."  "My 
kingdom  is  not  of  this  world,  else  would 
my  servants  fight."  May  the  day  come 
when  war  shall  be  regarded  as  the  most 
atrocious  of  all  crimes,  and  when  for  a 
Christian  man,  either  directly  or  indirectly, 
to  take  part  in  it  shall  be  considered  as  an 
abjuration  of  his  principles.  The  day  may 
be  far  distant,  but  it  shall  come,  when  men 
shall  learn  war  no  more.  A  right  view  of 
the  true  character  of  war  may  hasten  that 
happy  era. — Taken  from  C.  FI.  Spurgeon's 
lecture  on  George  Fox. 

"  Kind  words  are  short  to  speak. 
But  their  echoes  are  endless." 


Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

Monthly  Meetings  Next  Week: — 

Rahway  and  Plainfield.  at  Rahway.  N.  J..  Fifth-day, 
Seventh  Month  15th,  at  7.30  P.  M. 

The  editor  finds  his  native  neighborhood  in  sorrow 
and  sympathy  with  its  long-time  residents,  Henry  D. 
and  Emma  Swift,  over  the  tidings  which  came  by  cable 
from  Jamaica,  on  the  ist  instant,  of  the  death  of  their 
valued  son,  Arthur  H.  Swift,  after  one  day's  illness. 
He  had  reached  the  prime  of  life,  for  many  years  devot- 
ing his  best  powers  to  the  religious  and  educational  care 
of  thousands  of  the  negro  population  and  of  the 
Hindoo  coolies  of  Jamaica,  having  preferred  the  cause 
of  Christ,  and  Him  crucified,  to  high  business  prospects, 
which  were  offered  him  near  his  Massachusetts  home. 
The  results  of  his  devotedness  on  that  island  have  been 
wide-spread  and  remarkable.  More  close  to  their 
hearts  than  their  losses  by  the  hurricane  and  by  the 
earthquake  will  a  multitude  of  converts  feel  the  loss 
of  their  friend,  superintendent  and  "preacher." 

Among  the  encouraging  items  [reported  to  New 
England  Yearly  Meeting]  is  the  fact  that  the  oldest 
meeting  in  America,  that  at  Sandwich.  Mass..  founded 
in  1658,  has  been  rescued  from  death  and  so  revived 
that  the  attendance  has  become  greater  than  at  any 
other  Protestant  place  of  worship  in  Sandwich.  It  was 
noted  in  the  report  of  the  evangelistic  superintendent 
that  many  persons  in  all  parts  of  the  Yeariy  Meeting, 
by  patient  self-sacrificing  labor  and  faith,  are  keeping 


up  small  meetingsjn^difficultjand'discouraging'sur- 
roundings.  It  was  reportedjtthatjOne5meetingji.has 
been  kept  up  for  a  hundred  years  without  any  resi- 
dent minister  for  the  entire  centurv. — American  Friend. 


A  ne\\s  item  recently  published  in  a  Philadelphia 
paper  reads  as  follows: 

"  Representative  A.  Mitchell  Palmer.  Pennsylvania, 
who  is  one  of  the  six  members  of  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives affiliated  with  Friends,  is  planning  a  move- 
ment to  have  the  United  States  bring  the  coflln  con- 
taining all  that  is  mortal  of  William  Penn  to  this 
country  and  have  it  interred  on  the  banks  of  the  Dela- 

"The  suggestion  was  made  to  A.  M.  Palmer  recently 
by  a  constituent,  who  is  a  Friend,  and  who  believes 
that  the  time  is  now  opportune  for  such  action.  The 
body  of  Penn  now  reposes  in  a  practically  abandoned 
cemetery  in  Buckinghamshire.  England,  and  consider- 
ing his'  distinguished  career,  is  not  appropriately 
marked." 

In  reference  to  this  subject,  our  friend  Edward 
Harold  Marsh,  says  in  a  private  letter,  "A  newscutting 
is  just  at  hand  from  America  about  William  Penn's 
grave.  1  have  been  there  several  times  this  year,  and 
a  few  weeks  ago  organized  an  excursion  to  Jordan's 
of  about  one  hundred  and  forty  people,  any  of  whom 
would  bear  me  out  that  the  charges  contained  in  that 
newspaper  are  monstrous  exaggerations  and  quite 
down  to  the  level  of  the  average  evening  scandal-rag. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  Jordan's  Meeting  fiouse  and  the 
graves  of  the  Penns.'Peningtons,  Ellwoods,  etc.,  are 
being  well  taken  care  of,  and  the  simple  little  stones 
that  mark  the  graves  are  quite  as  much  as  those  worthy 
Friends  would  have  allowed  in  the  direction  of  outward 
memorial," — American  Friend. 

First-day,  Sixth  Month  27th,  was  appointed  for 
the  Friends'  meeting  at  Harrisburg,  Pa.,  to  be  held  at 
No.  119  S.  Second  Street,  in  their  new  rooms.  They 
are  preparing  to  hold  a  social  gathering  of  all  who  are 
interested  in  the  meeting,  at  Reservoir  Park  on  Sev- 
enth .Month  12th,  basket  lunches  being  provided  for 
those  who  do  not  bring  lunches  with  them. 

These  Friends  desire  to  be  remembered  by  the 
Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting's  Committee  in  their 
visitations. 

Correspondence  with  reference  to  attending  or 
appointing  meetings  may  be  addressed  to  Walter  G. 
Heacock,  1412  Naudain  Street,  Harrisburg,  Pa. 

Joseph  Elkinton.  coming  from  Pocono  Lake,  joined 
some  of  us  lately  from  Philadelphia,  in  attending  the 
funeral  of  Elcy  M.  Chace,  held  Sixth  Month  30th,  at 
her  late  residence  in  Providence.  R.  1.  She  will  be 
remembered  by  many  in  Philadelphia  as  usually  attend- 
ing this  Yeariy  Meeting  for  several  years  past,  and  as 
one  faithfully  concerned  for  the  observance  of  the 
doctrines  and  testimonies  of  Friends,  as  they  were 
held  previously  to  the  recent  departures.  Her  funeral 
was  conducted  as  she  would  have  chosen,  and  a  num- 
ber came  to  witness  the  last  representative  in  her  neigh- 
borhood of  a  steadfast  and  typical  Friend.  She  lacked 
about  seven  weeks  of  being'ninety  years  of  age.  She 
had  lived  in  becoming  simplicity  in  the  farm  cottage 
near  the  border  line  between  Pawtucket  and  Provi- 
dence, surrounded,  as  says  a  Providence  daily,  "by 
statelv  elms  which  her  own  hands  helped  to  plant 
more 'than  half  a  century  ago,  and  was  often  referred 
to  by  her  friends  as  one  of  the  most  faithful  and  gracious 
exponests  of  the  'old-fashioned  Quakerism.'"  Many 
will  remember  her  as  an  impressive  example  of  simple, 
unswerving  faith,  and  loyalty  of  affection  to  her  friends, 
and  to  the  truth  as  she  saw  it. 


Gathered  Notes. 

"The  drink  bill  of  the  United  States  is  11.410,236,- 
702.  All  the  corn,  wheat,  rye.  oats,  bariey,  buckwheat 
and  potatoes  put  together  will  not  pay  for  it.  The 
liquor  traflfic  costs  more  each  year  than  our  whole  civil 
service,  our  army,  navy  and  Congress,  the  river,  harbor 
and  pension  bills,  all  we  pay  for  local  government,  all 
National,  State  and  county  debts  and  all  the  schools  in 
the  country.  In  fact,  this  country  pays  more  for 
liquors  than  for  every  function  of  every  kind  of  govern- 
ment."— New  York  Tribune. 

The  Growing  Kingdom.— In  a  religious  census  of 
the  worid  which  he  has  just  published.  Dr.  H.  Zeller, 
director  of  the  Statistical  Bureau  in  Stuttgart,  esti- 
mates that  of  the  1,544,510,000  people  in  the  world, 
534,940,000  are  Christians,    175,290,000  are  Moham- 


THE    FRIEND. 


Seventh  Month  8,  190' 


medans.  10,860,000  are  Jews,  and  8^3.420,000  are 
heathens.  Of  these.  300,000,000  are  Confucians,  214,- 
000,000  are  Brahmans,  and  121.000,000  Buddhists, 
with  other  bodies  of  lesser  numbers,  in  other  words, 
out  of  every  thousand  of  the  earth's  inhabitants  346 
are  Christian.  114  are  Mohammedan,  7  are  Israelite, 
and  533  are  of  other  religions.  In  1885.  in  a  table  esti- 
mating the  population  of  the  world  at  1,461,285.500. 
the  number  of  Christians  was  put  at  430,284,500;  of 
Jews  at  7,000,000;  of  Mohammedans  at  230,000,000, 
and  of  heathen  at  794,000,000. 

In  the  national  library  at  Washington,  D.  C  there 
are  1.500.000  printed  books  and  the  list  is  growing  at 
the  rate  of  70.000  books  annually.  The  increase  comes 
mainly  from  copyright  books,  and  accessions  through 
various  government  departments  and  bureaus.  It  is 
the  largest  collection  in  the  Western  Hemisphere,  and 
perhaps  the  third  largest  in  the  world. 

According  to  the  Mosaic  law,  a  person  passing  a 
bird's  nest,  either  in  the  fields  or  in  trees,  should  leave 
the  bird,  its  eggs,  or  its  young,  unharmed.  But  now. 
twenty-five  hundred  years  later,  in  a  Christian  land, 
by  Christian  men  and"  boys,  for  Christian  women,  mil- 
lions of  birds  are  annually  snatched  from  their  nests, 
leaving  untold  numbers  of  eggs  and  starving  young  ones 
to  perish,  in  order  that  so-called  Christian  women  of 
our  land  might  make  walking  undertaking  establish- 
ments of  themselves  by  wearing  the  corpses  of  mangled 
birds  upon  their  hats,  all  this  having  been  done  because 
it  is  the  style. 

If  you  women  wore  these  dead  birds  where  you  could 
see  them,  it  might  be  different.  But  to  place  them  upon 
your  heads,  where  you  cannot  see  them  after  you  leave 
the  looking  glass,  just  to  satisfy  your  vanity,  makes 
the  crime  infinitely  worse.— Goipd  Herald. 

The  Cape  Cod  Canal  Cut. — A  short  but  important 
canal,  long  projected,  has  actually  been  begun.  It  will 
connect  Massachusetts  Bay  with  the  Atlantic,  cutting 
through  Cape  Cod.  Last  month,  the  22nd.  in  the  pres- 
ence of  many  distinguished  spectators,  August  Bel- 
mont turned  the  first  shovelful  of  earth,  on  the  old 
Perry  farm,  the  home  of  his  ancestors.  He  said:  "  In 
taking  out  the  first  shovelful  of  earth  1  pledge  you  that 
I  shall  not  turn  from  the  work  until  1  take  out  the  last." 
The  great  banking  house  to  which  August  Belmont 
belongs  stands  back  of  the  enterprise.  I  he  canal  will 
be  eight  miles  long  across  Cape  Cod.  There  will  be  five 
miles  of  dredging  to  sea  depths.  The  estimated  cost 
will  be  ten  million  dollars.  The  distance  from  Boston 
to  New  York  by  way  of  the  canal  will  be  two  hundred 
and  seventy-nine  miles.  The  present  distance,  outside 
route,  is  three  hundred  and  forty-two  miles, — a  differ- 
ence of  sixty-three  miles,  shortening  the  time  between 
New  York  and  Boston  from  five  to  eight  hours,  and 
probably  saving  many  lives  from  dangers  of  the  outside 
route  in'storms  of  winter. 

When  Methodists  and  Quakers  are  questioned  con- 
cerning their  gradual  conformity  to  the  world  in  dress 
and  style  of  living,  and  other  outward  characteristics 
of  worldliness.  they  reply:  "().  such  things,  are  of  very 
little  importance,  and  they  constitute  no  part  of  the 
essentials  of  religion."  Not  infrequently  they  add  a 
trite  remark  about  being  "prnuii  of  plainness."  or 
triflingly  dispose  of  the  suhjecl  bv  a  witticism  upon 
some  woman  who  made  herself  ruikulnus  with  dress. 
Now  we  answer  emphalicallv,  "II  such  things  arc 
trifles,  constituting  no  p^irl  nl  nhnion.  then  your 
church  was  originally  fnuiuK-il  dm  IiiIU-,  and  folly;  your 
separation  was  a  guillv  sclnsin,  (I.  (.or.  iii;  3-5).  and 
you  have  no  apology  fur  your  existence  now."  'I  his 
ciinformily  to  the  world,  evincing  a  low  state  of  spirit- 
ual life,  was  the  real  and  avowed  cause  of  the  Wesleyan 
and  Quaker  schism. —  E.  P.  Marvin. 

The  MoNtY-MAKiNO  Preacher. — The  following  ex- 
tract is  from  an  open  letter  of  John  D.  Rockefeller: 
"  lias  it  ever  occurred  to  you,  sir.  that  it  is  an  unwritten 
law  of  the  world  and  of  the  church  that  a  preacher  must 
not  make  money?  Let  me  assure  you  of  this  truth. 
The  money-making  preacher  is  soon  looked  upon  as  a 
secularized  man.  a  man  rather  of  the  business  world, 
and  just  in  proportion  as  he  gains  position  in  the  busi- 
ness world  he  loses  place  and  influence  in  the  pulpit. 
I  have  no  complaint  to  make  against  this  unwritten 
law.  I  have  an  idea  it  was  sired  by  New  Teslament 
teachings,  and  both  the  world  and  the  church  have 
agreed  to  recognize  its  wisdom.  A  man  whose  mind  is 
perplexed  with  the  rise  and  fall  of  stocks  and  bonds, 
or  tortured  by  thoughts  of  broad  acres  of  grain  perish- 


ing for  want  of  rain  or  worried  by  hearing  that  murrain 
is  playing  havoc  among  his  lowing  herds,  finds  himself 
in  poor  plight  to  preach  the  gospel  on  Sunday.  The 
chains  which  clank  about  his  ankles  all  the  week  will 
rattle  in  the  pulpit  and  disturb  the  people  on  Sunday. 
The  ordinary  men.  who  have  accomplished  most  in  the 
pulpit,  have  found  it  necessary  to  eschew  money- 
making  as  a  part  of  their  business." 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — Secretary  McVeagh  estimates  that 
the  deficiency  in  the  fiscal  condition  of  the  United 
States  during  the  year  ending  Sixth  Month  30th,  1909, 
is  about  |i  14,000.000. 

A  despatch  from  Washington  of  the  2nd  says:  "The 
corporation  tax  amendment,  which  was  suggested  by 
President  Taft.  drawn  by  Attorney-General  Wicker- 
sham  and  presented  to  the  Senate  by  Senator  Aldrich. 
chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Finance,  is  an  integral 
part  of  the  tariff  bill  as  that  bill  now  stands." 

The  City  Council  of  Cincinnati  has  passed  an  ordi- 
nance providing  for  the  enforcing  of  the  more  daylight 
plan.  It  contemplates  moving  the  clock  ahead  one  hour 
during  the  Fifth.  Sixth.  Seventh,  Eighth  and  Ninth 
Months.  So  far  as  known.  Cincinnati  is  the  first  city 
in  this  country  to  change  the  working  hours  during  the 
summer  months.  The  idea,  it  is  said,  has  been  intro- 
duced in  England,  France,  Germany,  Australia,  Den- 
mark and  Belgium. 

Typewriter  pay  stations  have  been  installed  in  some 
of  the  hotels  in  Philadelphia.  When  the  traveler  wants 
to  do  some  writing  he  puts  a  dime  into  the  place  pro- 
vided in  the  machine.  Then  he  can  use  it  for  half  an 
hour.  Philadelphia  is  the  second  city  in  which  the  ser- 
vice has  been  inaugurated.  New  York  having  been  the 
first. 

It  is  estimated  that  thirty  thousand  children  attended 
the  opening  of  the  sixty  playgrounds  in  this  city  on  the 
1st  instant.  The  average  daily  attendance  last  year 
was  sixteen  thousand.  In  connection  with  the  opening 
of  the  playgrounds,  young  farmers,  who  have  been 
cultivating  gardens  since  the  Fourth  Month  under  the 
direction  of  the  Board  of  Education,  began  their  studies 
in  agriculture  in  the  six  sections  where  gardens  are 
situated.  Every  day  during  the  Seventh  and  Eighth 
Months  the  voung  gardeners,  pupils  of  the  public 
schools,  will  have  lessons  in  nature  study,  works  on 
individual  plots  and  co-operative  work  on  borders  and 
sample  lots.  Some  of  them  are  already  reaping  a 
harvest  of  radishes,  beets,  lettuce  and  onions.  Peanuts, 
watermelons,  flax  and  sweet  potatoes  are  some  of  the 
things  which  are  also  being  grown.  Under  the  direc- 
tion of  skilled  teachers  the  children  are  taught  the 
science  of  hoeing,  weeding,  insect  spraying  and  the  use 
of  fertilizer. 

In  Salem  County,  N.  J.,  at  the  Gayner  Glass  Works 
several  coffins,  infant's  size,  have  been  made  of  glass; 
which,  it  is  said,  can  be  used  with  safety  in  case  of 
death  from  contagious  diseases. 

Health  Commissioner  Dixon  gives  the  following  ad- 
vice addressed  to  mothers  in  regard  to  the  treatment  of 
injuries  from  explosives:  "The  wound  that  your  child 
receives  from  the  explosion  of  some  toy  pistol,  fire- 
cracker, metallic  cartridges  or  other  explosive  may 
seem  trivial,  but  there  may  lodge  under  the  skin  the 
deadly  lockjaw  germ.  Only  immediate  and  vigorous 
measures  may  save  the  child's  life.  Send  for  a  physi- 
cian at  once,  and  in  the  meantime  wash  out  the  wound 
carefullv  with  hi)l  water  that  has  been  boiled  and  apply 
some  disinfcf tiny   siiliiticin." 

An  expiii  (if  till-  Cnilngical  Survey  has  made  the 
eslinuile  ili.M  ilir  .l.ini.ii'O  inflicted  by  smoke  in  the 
United  Si. ill's  cMis  \c:ir  amounts  to  more  than  six 
hundred  million  dollars  in  the  destruction  of  merchan- 
dise, the  injury  of  buildings  and  exposed  metals,  the 
damage  done  to  plant  and  animal  life,  and  in  the 
greatly  increased  cost  of  housekeeping. 

Doctor  Neflf's  report  on  typhoid  fever  conditions  in 
the  city  for  the  first  six  months  of  this  year,  shows  that 
since  1906.  the  decrease  in  this  disease  has  been  a  con- 
tinual demonstration  of  the  efficiency  of  the  filtration 
system.  The  Director  of  Health  has  said  that  the  great 
decrease  was  unquestionably  due  to  the  filtration 
system. 

From  Government  surveys  and  other  data,  the  Geo- 
logical survey  has  compiled  a  table  of  the  highest 
points  in  each  of  the  various  states  and  territories. 
From  this  the  following  are  taken;  Delaware,  two  sum- 
mils  near  Brandywine.  440  feet;  Maryland,  Backbone 
Mountain,  3400  feet;  New  Jersey,  lligh  Point,  1809 
feel;  Pennsylvania,  Blue  Knob.  3  136  feet. 

Foreign. —A  despatch  from  Messina  of  the  ist  in- 
stant says;    "  Earthquakes  equal  in  severity  to  those 


that  six  months  ago  laid  scores  of  towns  in  waste  d 
killed  two  hundred  thousand  persons  again  visited  |is 
and  surrounding  cities  in  the  same  zone  of  disaiir. 
Had  they  been  rebuilt  in  substantial  structures  t;y 
would  have  again  been  razed  with  an  appaling  losl)f 


ife.     It  is  yet  impossi 


ble  to  estimate  the  1 


the  latest  visitation.  Some  of  the  reports  are  alarm  [;, 
but  cannot  be  verified.  Since  the  last  earthquake  J\ii- 
sina  had  acquired  a  population  of  something  more  t  |n 
twenty-five  thousand.  The  confidence  of  the  popul^e 
had  returned,  but  to-night  the  residents  do  not  '-l 
themselves  safe  even  in  the  temporary  huts  erec]d 
for  their  shelter,  and  have  fled  to  thecountry.  preferrg 
the  shelter  of  the  trees  and  caves  to  the  danger  fi'n 
falling  walls.  They  lack  food  and  covering,  and  !e 
camping  out  in  pitiful  and  desolate  groups.  Saili|i, 
soldiers  and  policemen  have  been  sent  out  through  e 
district  to  prevent  looting  and  give  courage  to  ;E 
people."  ! 

On  the  29th  ult.  an  attempt  of  "suffragettes" ji 
London  to  gain  access  to  Premier  Asquith,  caused  gnt 
disorder,  and  one  hundred  and  twelve  women  w]i 
arrested.  It  is  stated  that  throughout  the  demonslj- 
tions  the  police  behaved  with  the  utmost  forbearar,, 
but  the  suffragettes  in  many  cases  forced  them  to  sote 
amount  of  rough  handling.  There  was  much  scream  |; 
and  in  some  cases  fainting,  and  many  women  had  1) 
be  taken  to  the  hospitals  in  a  state  of  collapse.  Ij; 
cases  were  adjourned  by  t^he  Police  Court  until  ij; 
9th  instant,  and  the  women* were  released  on  theiroii 
recognizances.  \ 

A  discovery  of  gold-bearing  quartz  of  unusual  ri.|. 
ness  is  reported  from  the  province  of  Saskatchew, , 
near  Lac  La  Ronge.  two  hundred  miles  north  of  Priii! 
Albert.  Two  discoveries  of  rich  gold-bearing  qua') 
are  reported  from  Luzon  in  the  Philippines.  j 


RECEIPTS.  .  I 

Unless  otherwise  specified,  two  dollars  have  been  recei\i 

from  each  person,  paying  for  vol.  83.  i 

David  S.  Brown,  and  for  J.  Morton  Brown,  P] 
Catharine  A.  Stanton.  O.;  Wm.  C.  Allen.  Calif.;  Hen; 
Hall.  F'kf'd;  Mary  Randolph,  for  Virgilia  H,  Randolp; 
N.  J.;  Joshua  L.  Baily,  Pa.;  Joel  Bean,  Calif.;  J.  Elwo 
Hancock,  and  for  Robert  Taylor,  N.  J.;  David  E.CoofI 
and  for  Samuel  R.  Cooper.  N.  J.;  Comly  B.  Shoemak  1 
Pa..  $6.  for  himself.  Martha  L.  Shoemaker  and  Edwal 
L.  Richie;  Stephen  W.  Post,  and  for  Martha  W.  Po ! 
N.  Y.;  Anne  E.  Peirsoll.  G'fn;  Jonathan  Chace,  R.  j 
Elizabeth  Wright.  N.  J.;  Wm.  Scattergood,  agent.  P;! 
$6.  for  himself.  Charles  C.  Scattergood  and  Anna  ' 
Griffith.  ; 

t^' Remittances  received  after  Third-day  noon  ic. 
not  appear  in  the  receipts  until  the  following  u^eek. 


NOTICES.  ; 

The  notice  (in  No.  5  i .  vol.  82)  of  the  death  of  Eliz 

BETH    K.   Hutchinson  should   have  stated   that   si 

died  in  Philadelphia,  and  was  a  member  of  the  Month 

Meeting  of  Friends  of  Philadelphia. 


Friends'  Library.  142  N.  Sixteenth  STuif 
Philadelphia.  During  the  Seventh  and  Figh 
Months,  the  Library  will  be  open  only  onFiftli-d, 
mornings  from  9  a.  m.  to  1  P.  M. 


Notice. — The  Orange  Street  Meeting  House  proij 
erty  having  been  sold,  it  was  directed  by  the  Monthll 
Meeting  of  Friends  of  Philadelphia,  held  Sixth  Mont 
24th.  1909.  that  all  Meetings  heretofore  held  on  Firsj 
days  at  said  Meeting  House,  should  be  held  at  th, 
Meeting  House  at  Fourth  and  Arch  Streets  on  and  aftr 
Seventh  Month  nth,  1909. 

As  the  Orange  Street  Meeting  House  property  hi 
been  sold,  all  persons  who  now  have  the  privilege  t 
storing  goods  in  the  second-story  rooms  of  said  Hous< 
are  hereby  requested  to  remove' the  same  on  or  befot 
Seventh  Month  7th.  1909. 

By  communicating  with  G.W.  Hall.  302  Arch  Streel 
arrangements  can  be  made  for  having  access  to  th 
Orange  Street  Meeting  House. 

William  T.  Elkinton,  for  the  Prof>erly  Commiltcc. 
Address,  121  S.  Third  Street.  Philadelphia.  Ps 


Died. — At  her  home  in  Hillsboro,  Ireland.  Hen 
rietta  Green,  eldest  daughter  of  the  late  Willian 
Green,  on  the  ninth  of  Sixth  Month,  1909,  aged  eighty 
two  years.  "The  Lord  is  my  Shepherd,  1  shall  no 
want." 


William  H.  Pile's  Sons,  Printers, 
No.  422  Walnut  Street,  Phila, 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXXXIII. 


FIFTH-DAY,  SEVENTH  MONTH  15,  1909. 


No.  2. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Price,  $2.00  per  annum,  in  advance. 

Subscriptions,  payments  and  business  comtnunications 

received  by 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher. 

No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

PHILADELPHIA. 

(South  from  No.  316  Walnut  Street.) 

Articles  designed  for  publication  to  be  addressed  to 

JOHN  H.  DILLINGHAM,  Editor, 

No.  140  N.  Sixteenth  Street.  Phila. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  0. 


The  address  of  the  Editor  during  the 
summer  months  is  expected  to  be  West 
Falmouth,  Mass. 


SpeakiDg  for  Christ. 

The  tongue  is  a  httie  member,  many  times 
too  little  to  speak  for  Christ  all  that  a  true 
Christian  will  inevitably  speak.  In  a  life- 
time of  speaking  for  Christ  the  Christian 
will  be  ever  speaking  for  Christ  through 
his  many  members  in  one  body. 

To  speak  for  Christ  is  to  be  living  a  life 
which  tells  for  Christ, — which  performs  ac- 
tions that  speak  louder  for  Him  than  words 
do,  even  the  expressive  deeds  and  manner 
af  which  Christ's  spirit  is  the  author.  Such 
deeds  and  behavior  are  the  words  that  are 
for  Christ.  They  take  a  vocal  form  when 
they  are  of  the  promptings  of  his  Spirit 
through  that  mode.  They  take  some  other 
form  of  expression  when  they  are  a  word  of 
his  life  through  some  other  than  vocal 
organs.  When  our  feet  run  in  the  way  of 
his  commandments  they  speak  for  Christ; 
when  our  hands  work  his  righteousness  and 
love,  they  are  speaking  hands  in  testimony 
of  Him;  when  our  nerves  vibrate  as  in  the 
atmosphere  which  He  breathes  upon  them, 
there  is  a  savor  of  life  unto  life  through  us 
to  others,  by  which  we  may  baptize  them 
into  the  like  Name.  In  short,  the  whole 
Christian  man  is  a  tongue  of  Christ, — even 
a  living  epistle,  so  far  as  Christianized  or 
actuated  by  Him.  Not  all  of  his  expression 
of  Him  who  is  the  Word  of  Life  is  a  labored 
act  of  duty,  though  that  much  of  it  should 
be  consciously  so,  is  well  for  a  training  in 
obedience;  but  much  is  also  spontaneous, 
like  that  of  Moses  who  "wist  not  that  his 
face  did  shine,"  or  of  Peter,  when  uncon- 
scious of  the  medical  service  of  his  own 
shadow. 

These  whose  life-power  is  a  testimony  for 


Jesus  through  whatever  avenue,  illustrate 
that  spirit  of  prophecy  which  the  testimony 
of  Jesus  is.  The  inspirational  life  proceed- 
ing from  Him  through  the  Christian  heart 
and  character  is  Christ's  telling  testimony. 
The  onflow  of  its  preaching  "in  season,  out 
of  season,"  at  all  seasons,  is  never  unseason- 
able any  more  than  natural  breathing  is 
unseasonable.  How  blessed  is  that  life,  so 
hid  with  Christ  in  God  that  its  forth-speak- 
ing of  influence  amongst  men  is  from  that 
hiding  place  and  sanctuary.  He  does  not 
have  to  keep  tally,  "  How  many  times  have 
I  spoken  for  Christ  to-day?"  He  counts  not 
up  his  own  services,  whose  life  is  one  sur- 
rendered, uncalculating  service  of  permitting 
and  ascribing  all  its  fruits  to  the  Vine  in 
which  he  abides. 

There  need  not  be  the  "dearth  of  minis- 
try" that  is  deplored  in  some  places,  if 
instead  of  this  human  anxiety  to  bring  about, 
or  to  avoid,  a  speaking  for  Christ  in  the 
assembly,  members  would  make  sacrifice 
of  the  word  "1,"  and  let  Christ  speak  for 
Himself.  This  involves,  to  be  sure,  a  giving 
to  Him  the  right  of  way  to  be  heard,  though 
ever  so  little,  by  the  surrendered  voice,  or 
to  be  heard,  if  so  He  will,  by  his  inspeaking 
word  only. 

But  whose  voice  is  thy  voice?  It  belongs 
to  Christ,  when  He  wants  it.  And  when  it 
will  say:  "Not  1,  but  Christ,"  it  will  be 
glorified  by  his  partnership  in  the  use  of  it. 
There  are  others  also  with  whom  He  needs 
the  partnership  of  the  ear,  to  let  his  word, 
though  through  a  stammering  tongue,  have 
free  course  and  be  glorified  in  a  willing, 
charitable  and  sympathetic  hearing.  And 
then  the  assembly,  learning  by  faithfulness 
in  the  individual  less  and  less  to  be  domi- 
nated and  hardened  by  the  word  "1,"  will 
become  tendered  by  the  entering  in  of 
Christ  to  operate  his  worship,  and  a  door  of 
hope  be  opened  that  a  stranger  coming  in 
to  the  spiritualized  waiting  of  a  Friends' 
meeting  may  also  be  prostrated  in  spirit  to 
say  that  "the  Lord  is  in  you  of  a  truth." 

Far  be  it  from  us  to  prescribe  a  spoken 
word  as  the  necessary  enlivener  of  a  stag- 
nant meeting.  But  when  a  word  is  spoken 
for  Christ  in  the  sense  of  being  uttered  for 
obedience  to  his  quickening  Spirit,  the  same 
quickening  is  likely  to  extend  as  from  vessel 
to  vessel.     And  it  is  the  same  quickening 


which  at  another  time  would  hold  a  possible 
speaker  to  silence.  The  spirit  of  obedience, 
whether  to  speak  or  to  be  silent, — the  spirit 
of  submission  of  self  to  Christ, — is  the  spirit 
of  worship.  It  may  begin  with  one  and  be 
spread  over  others,  till  the  meeting  is  led 
by  the  Spirit  into  the  Life  which  speaks  for 
Christ,  whether  silently  or  vocally. 

In  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  at  the 
end  shall  be  subjection. 

Whose  Son  is  He,-  and  Whose  are  We? 

He  that  hath  the  Son,  so  as  to  own  Him 
as  his  Lord  and  hope  of  glory,  is  a  son.  For 
"he  that  hath  the  Son  hath  life,  and  he 
that  hath  not  the  Son  of  God  hath  not  life." 
He  who  by  having  the  Son  is  included  in 
Him  as  a  son,  has  his  "life  hid  with  Christ 
in  God,"  being  "accepted  in  the  Beloved." 

In  this  condition  "now  are  we  sons  of 
God,  and  it  doth  not  yet  appear  what  we 
shall  be;  but  we  know  that,  when  He  shall 
appear,  we  shall  be  like  Him;  for  we  shall 
see  Him  as  He  is.  And  every  man  that  hath 
this  hope  in  him  purifieth  himself,  even  as 
He  is  pure." 

What  an  encouragement  this  is  for  us  to 
be  living  pure  lives, — as  pure  in  secret  as  in 
public.  For  a  man  is  really  only  that  which 
he  is  in  secret.  Whatever  admirable  thing 
one  may  be  when  others  are  looking  on  or 
hearing,  we  know  not  how  much  of  this  is 
an  expression  of  his  or  her  inner  life,  and 
how  much  of  it  is  only  an  exhibition  to 
others.  All  that  is  for  show  only,  is  hy- 
pocrisy. 

"Because  we  are  sons"  by  receiving  and 
obeying  Christ  in  us,  come  to  stay,  "God 
hath  sent  forth  the  spirit  of  his  Son  into  our 
hearts,"  destroying  in  us  the  works  of  the 
evil  one,  purifying  us  as  his  Son  is  pure, 
and  making  us  like  Him.  This  Christlike- 
ness  is  Christianity.  It  is  heaven  begun  on 
earth.  Let  it  be  known  through  us  what 
Christ  is  like,  by  what  we  are  like,  purifying 
ourselves  as  He  is  pure. 

"God  is  a  spirit,  and  they  that  worship 
Him  must  worship  him  in  spirit  and  in 
truth."  These  words  have  been  with  us  for 
ages;  and  yet  how  slowly  do  we  free  ourselves 
from  the  notion  that  God  is  a  stickler  for 
etiquette,  that  certain  rites  and  formulas 
are  necessary  to  secure  his  favor,  and  that 
only  certain  persons  can  effectually  administer 
or  pronounce  them — a  notion  which  intellect- 
ually and  morally  is  on  the  level  of  sorcery 


10 


THE    FRIEND. 


Seventh  Month  15,  1909. 


and  incantation. — Borden    P.    Bowne,   of 
Boston  University. 

Whittier's  Pcm  for  Eli  and  Sibyl  Jones. 

[Having  received,  for  publication  in  The 
Friend,  the  following  poem  by  John  G. 
Whittier,  written  on  the  occasion  of  their 
first  sailing  for  religious  service  in  Palestine, 
we  find  with  it  the  information  that  Whit- 
tier's biographer,  Samuel  T.  Pickard,  says 
he  has  never  seen  the  poem  in  print.  We 
recollect  reading  it  more  than  once  in  the 
periodical  press  of  the  day,  when  their  sail- 
ing was  of  fresh  public  interest. — Ed.] 

As  one  who  watches  from  the  land 

The  lifeboalrgo  to  seek  and  save, 
And.  all  too  weak  to  lend  a  hand, 

Sends  his  faint  cheer  across  the  wave — • 

So.  powerless  at  my  hearth  to-day. 
Unmeet  your  holy  work  to  share, 

I  can  but  speed  you  on  your  way. 

Dear  friends,  with  my  unworthy  prayer. 

Go,  angel-guided,  duty-sent; 

Our  thoughts  go  with  you  o'er  the  foam: 
Where'er  you  pitch  your  pilgrim  tent 

Our  hearts  shall  be,  and  make  it  home. 

And  we  will  watch  (if  as  He  wills 

Who  ordereth  all  things  well)  your  ways 

Where  Zion  lifts  her  olive  hills. 

And  Jordan  ripples  with  His  praise. 

O!  blest  to  teach  where  Jesus  taught. 
And  walk  with  Him  Gennesaret's  strand; 

But  whereso'er  his  work  is  wrought. 
Dear  hearts,  shall  be  your  Holy  Land. 


Abi  Heald. 

(Continued  from  page  1.) 

Fourth  Month  2nd,  187^. — Bow  down 
Thine  ear  to  my  feeble  petition,  O  Lord,  for 
help  and  strength  to  follow  Thee  in  all  thy 
requirings,  that  my  faith  fail  not,  that  1  be 
not  turned  out  of  the  right  way  by  the  busy 
enemy,  and  that  all  things  may  be  done  to 
thy  honor  and  glory.  Thou  who  raised  me 
up  when  on  a  bed  of  sickness,  thou,  even 
Thou  alone,  spake  peace  to  my  troubled  and 
tried  mind,  when  as  to  the  outward  appear- 
ance my  time  was  short.  Yet  Thou  looked 
down  in  pity  upon  me,  a  poor  worm,  and 
did  arise  saying:  "This  sickness  is  not  unto 
death,  but  to  the  glory  of  God,  that  the  Son 
of  God  might  be  glorified  thereby."  All 
praises  be  given  to  our  blessed  and  holy 
Creator,  forevermore. 

Fi/th. — Bless  me,  and  my  family  and  I 
will  follow  Thee  whithersoever  'I  hou  art 
pleased  to  lead  me,  if  it  be  to  distant  lands. 
Only  bless  my  feeble  endeavors  to  do  thy 
will,  oh  holy  Father! 

Fourteenth. — Another  year  is  passing  away. 
May  I  be  preserved  to  the  end,  still  keeping 
my  eye  singly  turned  unto  the  great  Captain 
of  souls,  who  can  preserve  me.  Seeing  there 
are  so  many  warnings  to  be  prepared  for 
death,  oh  that  the  day's  work  may  be  going 
on  in  the  daytime,  'for  behold  the  night 
Cometh  wherein  no  man  can  work."  Trust 
thou  in  his  mercy,  oh  my  soul. 

Fifteenth. — May  all  my  omissions  and  com- 
missions be  forgiven  me,  who  am  a  worm  and 
no  man.  Thou,  O  Lord,  hast  given  me  a 
precious  gift  in  the  ministry!  Oh  that  my 
walk  may  be  in  accordance  therewith,  that 
the  remainder  of  my  life  may  be  spent  in  thy 
service.    Humble  me  and  keep  me  low.    Oh 


thou  great  Author  of  every  good  and  perfect 
gift,  let  thy  rod  and  thy  staff  comfort  me. 
Yes,  chasten  me  therewith,  that  all  within 
me  may  be  in  accordance  with  thy  blessed 
and  holy  will. 

Sixteenth. — Cleave  close,  oh  my  soul,  unto 
thy  Redeemer. 

Eighth  Month  jth.—At  Salem— On  behold- 
ing the  meeting,  and  reflecting  on  my  noth- 
ingness, fear  and  trembling  was  my  portion, 
jntil  this  language  arose:  "Be  not  afraid,  it 
s  I  who  put'it  into  thine  heart  to  be  here, 
only  be  thou  faithful  and  thy  reward  thou 
shalt  have.  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  thy 
shield  and  thy  exceeding  great  reward." 
My  praises  ascended  on  high  for  favors  thus 
extended  in  the  needful  time.  The  creature 
alone  was  abased  for  the  marvelous  loving- 
kindness  to  poor  unworthy  me.  May  it  be 
my  meat  and  my  drink  to  do  his  holy  will 
above  all  else. 

Nitith  Month  ^th. — I  desire  to  work  out 
my  soul's  salvation  with  fear  and  trembling 
before  the  Lord.  It  is  good  to  be  afflicted, 
bringing  me  nearer  to  his  footstool.  But 
the  enemy  is  still  trying  to  lead  astray. 
Then  how  necessary  to  put  on  the  whole 
armor,  to  be  able  to  withstand  the  many 
baits  and  snares  laid  to  entangle  the  feet 
of  the  unwary. 

Twelfth. — Sadness  seems  to  be  the  cloth- 
ing of  my  spirit  this  morning.  The  way 
appears  to  be  even  strait  and  narrow,  but 
may  all  Friends  be  favored  to  walk  in  it, 
that  our  poor  Society  may  yet  shine  forth 
in  ancient  beauty,  bringing  others,  by  our 
good  works,  to  see  that  there  is  still  the  same 
Lord  over  all,  to  the  praise  of  his  ever 
worthy  name. 

First  Month  wth,  1874.— What  shall  I 
render  unto  the  Lord  for  all  his  benefits? 
Although  a  trying  meeting  with  little  relief 
to  my  tried  mind,  may  I  still  maintain  the 
watch  faithfully  in  all  the  trials  and  tribu- 
lations of  this  life,  for  in  trusting  in  Him 
alone  there  is  sweet  repose.  Oh  Lord,  what 
wilt  Thou  have  me  to  do?  Let  it  be  shovv'n 
unto  thy  handmaid,  for  no  peace  can  be 
found  but  in  doing  thy  will.  May  I  be  en- 
abled to  run  and  not  be  weary,  and  walk 
and  not  faint  before  Thee,  doing  thy  will 
and  not  mine.  In  blessing,  Thou  hast  be- 
stowed upon  me  more  than  I  am  worthy  of. 
Oh  leave  me  not,  nor  forsake  me,  neither  let 
Thine  hand  spare  nor  Thine  eye  pity,  until 
all  within  me  is  brought  into  subjection  to 
thy  holy  and  blessed  will.  Be  pleased  to 
arise  with  healing  in  thy  wings  and  go  before 
continually,  for  without  thy  holy  presence, 
all  is  to  no  purpose.  Yes,  Lora,  1  believe 
Thou  canst  do  great  things  for  me,  therefore 
extend  the  crook  of  thy  love  and  I  will 
follow  Thee  in  all  thy  requirings  if  I'hou 
wilt  go  before  me  and  prepare  the  way,  even 
though  it  be  to  lands  unknown;  for  Thou 
hast  all  power  and  canst  do  as  Thou  seest 
meet.  Yes,  create  in  me  a  clean  heart  and  a 
right  spirit  to  serve  Thee,  that  I  may  deepen 
in  true  religion  and  grow  therein,  that  the 
ever  blessed  Truth  may  in  no  wise  be  hurl, 
but  glorified  by  a  poor  nothing. 

[In  the  Sect)nd  Month,  1874,  she  visited 
with  a  minute  the  meetings  of  her  own 
OiKirter,  and  in  the  FMfth  Month  following, 
she  visited,  with  the  unity  of  her  friends,  the 


meeting  of  Sewickly,  Pa.,  and  had  meeting  j 
appointed  at  Westland  and  Providence 
where  there  had  formerly  been  meetings  o 
Friends.] 

Eleventh  Month  16th.— The  Quarterb 
Meeting  is  over,  wherein  the  Ancient  of  day 
was  near,  in  a  marvelous  manner  tendering 
my  heart  before  Him;  and  it  is  the  desire  o 
my  poor  soul  to  be  enabled  so  to  walk  a:( 
to  be  worthy  of  his  notice,  the  few  fleetinj 
days  allotted  me  here  in  this  wilderness  pil 
grimage  travel  toward  the  promised  land 
1  now  am  in  my  fifty-fifth  year.  Oh  tha: 
the  watch  may  be  maintained  faithfully. 

First  Month  yd,  1875.— As  the  New  Yea 
has  commenced,  would  that  I  may  onb 
be  engaged  to  put  my  trust  entirely  in  Hin 
who  doeth  all  things  well,  and  so  to  live  a: 
to  be  prepared  to  die;  yet  the  evil  one  doe; 
tempt  and  try  so  at  times  my  faith  almos 
fails,  darting  into  my  mind  something  likt 
this:  "Thou  art  forsaken  of  the  Lord,  run 
ning  where  thou  art  not  sent,  a  busybod} 
meddling  in  other  men's  matters,  and  there 
fore  not  fit  to  speak  at  all  in  the  assemblie: 
of  his  people."  Yet  he  was  a  liar  from  thi 
beginning  and  remains  to  be  so  still,  for 
beHeve  rny  Redeemer  liveth,  and  this  swee 
and  delightful  language  has  been  soundec 
in  mine'ear:  " 'Tis  1  that  have  preservec 
thee  and  watched  over  thee  from  thy  cradle 
I,  even  I,  am  the  Lord  thy  God  that  can  d( 
great  things  for  thee;  only  be  thou  faithful 
for  my  power  is  above  every  other  power 
and  I  will  lead  thee  gently  on,  fear  not.' 
Yet  the  deep  travail  and  exercise  that  dc 
attend  when  at  meeting,^may  it  tend  t( 
my  refinement.  1  do  not  wish  to  be  withou 
these  exercises,  thereby  1  may  tend  mon 
and  more  to  deepen  in  the  spiritual  life 
May  all  the  praise  ascend  to  Him  to  whon 
it  belongs.  My  faith  is  a  tried  one,  and  i 
we  have  compassed  this  Mount  long  enougl 
may  the  place  be  shown  where  and  the  tim( 
when,  that  all  may  be  done  according  to  hi 
ordering. 

[About  this  date  they  had  some  though 
of  moving  to  the  West.  Several  of  thei 
children  had  gone  West  and  were  soliciting 
their  parents  to  follow.  The  little  meeting 
at  Carmel,  where  she  was  a  member,  causec 
her  a  great  deal  of  exercise  and  labor  which 
did  not  always  seem  to  be  appreciated.  I 
she  had  felt  at  liberty  to  follow  her  natura 
inclination,  it  would  ha\e  been  a  great  relie 
to  go  West,  but  the  pointing  of  duty  witl 
her  was  paramount  to  every  other  considera^ 
tion,  and  she  remained  where  she  lived  unti 
she  was  granted,  we  doubt  not,  a  happy  re 
lease  to  the  .glorious  regions  of  bliss.] 

Fourth  Month  iSth. — My  spirit  seems  i 
little  relieved  from  the  oppression  and  weighi 
that  has  rested  upon  it  so  long.  No  doubt 
it  is  for  some  good  cause  that  thus  1  am  triec  iol 
in  the  furnace  of  affliction.  May  it  tend  tc 
my  refinement. 

Fifth  Mo)ith  s//.'.— Feeling  greatly  de 
pressed  under  a  deep  exercise,  and  waiting 
for  the  arising  of  life,  the  language  arose 
"  it  is  I  that  have  led  thee  thus'far,  and  wiT 
be  near  to  the  end.  if  only  faithfulness  i; 
continued  in."  And  on  standing  up  in  qui 
meeting  (at  Carmel),  it  appeared  as  though 
I  was  standing  on  a  .sea  of  glass  mingled  with  I 
fire.    Yet  some  relief  was  obtained.  ' 


Seventh  Month  15,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


11 


Sixth-day. — Whilst  proceeding  to  Quar- 
terly Meeting  it  seemed  like  deep  travail. 
Yet  on  assembling  at  meeting  the  good 
Master's  presence  was  in  the  midst,  giving 
ability  to  labor  therein,  and  to  Him  shall  all 
praise  be  given.  Our  Select  meeting  was 
one  of  favor,  as  also  the  Quarterly  Meeting; 
and  may  the  Good  Hand  be  with  us  in  all 
our  weighty  matters  of  the  affairs  of  the 
Church,  enabling  us  to  put  shoulder  to 
shoulder,  travailing  in  true  unity  of  spirit, 
which  is  the  bond  of  peace. 

[In  the  Tenth  Month,  1875,  she  obtained 
from  her  Monthly  Meeting  a  minute  to  ap- 
point meetings  at  North  Lima,  in  Mahoning 
County,  at  Atwater,  in  Portage  County,  at 
Limaville  and  at  Marlborough  in  Stark 
County,  which  were  all  held  to  good  satis- 
faction. Also  attended  Upper  Springfield 
Monthly  Meeting.] 

First  Month  2nd,  1876. — First-day — A  day 
3f  poverty  of  spirit,  though  many  things 
were  opened  to  my  mind,  standing  no  doubt 
for  my  instruction,  it  seemed  at  times  1  was 
almost  ready  to  stand  up  and  declare  to  the 
assembly,  yet  blessed  forever  be  his  name 
ivho  watches  over  his  unworthy  ones  and 
instructs  them.  Oh  may  faithfulness  be 
Tiy  happy  portion,  the  remainder  of  my 
jojourn  here  on  earth. 

[In  the  Second  Month,  1876,  after  obtain- 
ing minutes  from  the  Monthly  and  Quarterly 
Meetings,  she  started  on  another  visit  to 
Iowa,  which  was  performed  satisfactorily, 
n  a  little  over  two  months.] 

Fourth  Month  jth. — On  arriving  at  home 
after  a  visit  to  the  meetings  of  Iowa,  and 
inding  all  well,  and  being  favored  with 
)eace  of  mind  which  is  truly  a  great  blessing, 
lothing  less  than  thanksgiving  and  praise  is 
lue  to  the  Father  of  all,  who  alone  is  worthy, 
rhere  is  safety  in  keeping  near  to  the  alone 
:rue  guide,  keeping  a  single  eye  turned  unto 
4im,  craving  ability  to  journey  onward. 
..et  a  ray  of  thy  Divine  light,  O  Lord,  de- 
;cend  on  the  hearts  of  the  children,  that  their 
learts  may  be  softened  thereby  to  ascribe 
)raises  to  their  dear  Saviour. 

Twelfth. — This  is  a  time  of  proving  and 
itripping.  if  1  may  only  be  favored  to  keep 
ny  head  above  the  billows  and  the  waves 
hat  seem  ready  to  overflow  me.  Fear  not, 
that  formed  the  heavens  and  the  earth,  the 
ea  and  the  fountains  of  waters,  am  the  same 
yesterday,  to-day  and  forever.  To-morrow 
vill  be  our  little  select  meeting.  How  can 
ve  perform  thy  service  aright  unless  Thou, 
)h  most  gracious  Father,  wilt  be  with  us, 
[ranting  ability  to  steer  our  little  frail  barque 
ilong  in  safety.  Isaiah  Ivii:  15: — "For  thus 
;aith  the  high  and  lofty  One  that  inhabit- 
!th  eternity,  whose  name  is  Holy,  I  dwell  in 
he  high  and  holy  place,  with  him  also  that 
s  of  a  contrite  ana  humble  spirit,  to  revive 
he  spirit  of  the  humble  and  to  revive  the 
leart  of  the  contrite  ones." 

Seventeenth. — What  more  can  be  desired 
vhen  we  feel  the  arisings  of  life  in  our 
nidst !  Oh  it  is  sweeter  than  honey  or  the 
loneycomb. 

[In  the  Fourth  Month,  1876,  she,  with  the 
inity  of  her  friends,  visited  the  families  of 
ler  own  Monthly  Meeting;  also  her  neighbors 
yho  were  not  members  of  our  religious  So- 
iety.     After  this  she  went  from  house  to 


house  in  the  town  of  East  Fairfield.  Her 
visits  were  received  cordially  and  were  to 
the  relief  of  her  own  mind.  After  her  visits 
she  had  a  meeting  appointed  at  the  Metho- 
dist Meeting-house,  which  was  well  attended 
and   a  favored  meeting.] 

(To  be  continued.) 


Theatrical  Morals. 

The  claim  that  "Art  has  nothing  to  do 
with  morals"  was  urged  by  the  defenders  of 
immodesty  in  the  recent  discussion  over 
"Salome'  in  Philadelphia.  The  indecency 
of  that  claim  was  made  clear,  as  it  has  been 
made  for  centuries.  Art  that  has  no  regard 
for  morals  is  immoral.  And  it  is  urged  by 
Christian  moralists,  against  the  immoral 
tastes  and  practices  of  one  or  another  tim£, 
that  Christians  have  no  place  in  the  cultiva- 
tion of  such  art  as  leads  to  immorality. 

That  the  theater  is  more  often  a  school  of 
immorality  than  of  morals  is  now  fiercely 
declared  by  Walter  Pritchard  Eaton,  former- 
ly dramatic  editor  of  the  New  York  Sini, 
who  writes  an  outspoken  article  for  Sncces. 
in  which  he  denounces  the  present  pro- 
ductions of  the  theaters  as  senseless,  dis- 
gusting, salacious  immorality.  Very  many 
of  the  plays  he  mentions  are  those  which 
are  presented  in  the  theaters  in  this  vicinity, 
and  are  witnessed  by  many  of  the  people  of 
our  churches,  young  and  old. 

We  wish  to  call  attention  to  the  fact  that 
this  severe  language  is  used,  not  by  ministers 
of  uncultivated  and  inartistic  minds,  who 
never  witness  an  elevating  and  enlightening 
drama,  but  by  a  dramatic  critic,  it  has 
often  been  the  case  that  the  severest  judg- 
ment upon  the  theater  has  been  passed  by 
dramatists  and  dramatic  critics,  who  might 
be  supposed  to  speak  in  the  theater's  de- 
fence. 1  he  answer  made  by  play-wrights 
and  theatrical  managers  to  these  criticisms 
is  that  they  are  obliged  to  furnish  what  the 
people  like.  And  if  the  people  seem  to 
want  immorality,  by  the  way  in  which  they 
patronize  it,  the  play-wrights  and  managers 
will  provide  it. 

.Ml  the  mistaken  argument  so  frequently 
offered,  that  we  must  elevate  the  theater 
by  patronizing  the  good  and  beautiful 
plays,  is  beside  the  mark.  The  question  is, 
not  what  the  theater  might  be,  or  what  it  is 
now  and  then,  but  what  are  theater-going 
Christians  witnessing,  laughing  at,  applaud- 
ing in  the  present  theaters,  in  these  present 
evenings.  And  the  dramatic  critic's  answer 
is  that  the  mass  of  it  is  immoral  and  putres- 
cent imbecility. 

The  relation  of  Christian  men  and  women 
to  this  matter  is  suggested  in  a  rude  remark 
of  W.  P.  Eaton  that,  "There  is  nothing  so 
indecent  in  New  York  as  a  visiting  deacon." 
He  declares  that  the  patronage  of  the 
theaters  where  the  most  immoral  stuff  is 
displayed  is  largely  from  the  transient 
visitors  to  New  York  who  would  not  go  to 
the  theater  at  home.  The  remark  quoted  is 
most  unjust  and  ill-based,  no  doubt.  But  it 
could  not  have  been  made  if  the  Christian 
people  who  visit  New  York  did  not,  in 
greater  or  less  measure,  give  occasion  for  it. 
It  is  not  to  be  denied  that  Christians  forget 
too  often,  that  they  are  in  this  world  but  are 
not  to  be  of  the  world,  and  that  one  of  the 


elements  of  separateness  from  the  world, 
is  the  thinking  upon  whatsoever  things  are 
pure  and  without  reproach.  A  Christian  who 
wishes  to  preserve  his  spiritual-mindedness 
will  not  put  himself  in  the  way  of  the  impure 
minded  drama. 

There  is  a  reason,  in  the  realm  of  ethics, 
why  the  theater  in  general  is  inclined  to- 
ward lower  rather  than  higher  morals.  Dr. 
Trumbull  defined  it,  in  the  "Sunday  School 
Times,"  some  years  ago.  It  is  in  the  fact 
that  the  habitual  representation  of  other 
character  than  one's  own  has  a  deteriorating 
effect  upon  personal  character  and  that  it  is 
therefore  not  to  be  approved  by  those  who 
seek  the  highest  character  for  themselves 
and  others.  But  it  is  not  necessary  to  seek 
the  philosophical  basis  for  opposition  to  the 
recent  and  actual  theater.  According  to  the 
openly  expressed  judgment  of  the  theatrical 
expert,  the  prevailing  tone  of  theatrical 
representations  to-day  is  immoral.  It  is 
very  clear  that  Christians  have  no  business  to 
be  witnessing  and  supporting  such  immoral 
displays. — Exchange.    

When  We  Long  for  Guidance. — Life 
never  seems  quite  the  same  again  to  one  who 
has  had  and  lost  the  loving  presence  and  wise 
counsel  of  an  earthly  parent.  We  do  not 
realize  how  constantly  and  completely  we 
depended  upon  that  father  or  mother  as  a 
guide  and  comforter  until  God  has  taken 
home  the  one  who  was  so  much  to  us.  Even 
then,  a  score  of  times  every  day,  we  instinc- 
tively seek  our  loved  one's  guidance;  but 
the  privilege  is  gone  from  us.  We  must  face 
life  alone.  We  must  work  out  our  own 
problems.  We  must  bear  our  own  burdens. 
And  out  of  this  conscious  loneliness  we  may 
find,  perhaps  for  the  first  time,  a  richer 
blessing  than  father  or  mother:  the  personal 
presence  of  God  himself.  We  are  not  alone. 
We  need  not  guide  ourselves.  We  are  not 
without  that  love  and  comfort  in  burden- 
sharing  that  father  or  mother  so  richly  gave. 
All  this,  and  more,  our  Heavenly  Father 
offers  us  and  would  have  us  claim.  Every 
problem  that  confuses  and  baffles  us.  He  will 
solve.  Every  burden  that  bears  us  down.  He 
will  lighten.  In  every  joy  that  makes  our 
hearts  bound.  He  will  rejoice  with  us.  He  did 
all  this  for  our  parents,  and  only  because  of 
this  were  they  enabled  to  do  so  much  for  us. 
Let  us  make  Him  our  life  companion. — 5.  S. 
Times. 

Regeneration.— Probably  there  is  no- 
where on  the  globe  so  marked  a  climatic 
boundary  as  that  of  the  Cascade  Mountains, 
in  both  Washington  Territory  and  Oregon. 
West  of  this  boundary  the  winters  are  mild, 
and  the  summers  cool  and  showery.  East 
of  it,  the  winters  are  sharp  and  dry,  and  the 
summers  very  hot.  On  one  side  are  gigantic 
pines  and  cedars,  while  on  the  other  all  are 
of  poor  size  and  condition.  Even  the  flowers 
are  of  new  species,  and  all  the  atmospheric 
conditions  are  changed.  The  line  that  lies 
between  the  unsaved  and  the  saved  once 
crossed,  what  changes  should  be  manifested! 
"  If  any  man  be  in  Christ  Jesus  he  is  a  new 
creature;  old  things  have  passed  away;  lo, 
all  things  have  become  new." 

A.  F. 


12 


THE    FRIEND. 


Seventh  Month  15,  1909. 


Disregard  for  Law. 

f  [Every  parent  and  teacher  cannot  fail 
of  important  instruction  by  attention  to  the 
following  important  counsels  of  J.  M.  Green- 
wood of  Kansas  City;] 

We  are  reaping  the  fruit  of  that  teaching 
that  has  been  gradually  growing  up  in  the 
public  mind  for  more  than  a  third  of  a 
century, — the  disregard  of  law  and  order. 
A  sentimental  feeling  fostered  in  many 
homes  is  that  it  is  fair  to  do  questionable 
things  relating  to  business  transactions, 
provided  one  is  not  found  out.  Disregard 
and  evasion  of  law,  by  hook  and  crook,  are 
the  most  dangerous  and  insidious  evils 
that  threaten  our  homes  and  our  nation. 

Home  teaching  is  responsible  for  much  of 
the  evils  of  which  we  complain,  because  it  is 
the  fashion  to  overlook  childish  wayward- 
ness and  wilfulness,  and  neglect  to  enforce 
obedience  to  authority.  In  many  homes  the 
children  defy  the  parents,  and  in  some  a 
maudlin  sentimentality  is  practiced  so  that 
when  the  child  enters  school  it  is  a  law  unto 
itself.  Honesty  and  obedience  are  very  old- 
fashioned  virtues,  but  they  are  very  excellent 
ones.  If  this  national  disease  is  to  be  cured, 
we  must  go  to  the  very  root  of  it,  to  the 
homes,  where  the  children  must  be  taught  to 
respect  and  obey  regularly  constituted 
authority.  When  proper  discipline  is  en- 
forced in  the  homes,  school  discipline  is  more 
easily  maintained  without  friction.  A  school 
is  a  place  in  which  each  pupil  should  do  his 
best  work  quietly  and  without  interference. 

1  am  not  an  advocate  of  harsh  and  stern 
measures,  or  an  advocate  of  brutality  in 
order  to  enforce  discipline,  but  the  old- 
time  firmness  is  far  better  than  the  lawless 
sentimentality  indulged  in  by  many  mis- 
guided parents  of  the  present.  No  child  will 
die  because  it  is  taught  to  obey  at  home  and 
in  school.  It  is  better  for  him  to  behave  than 
to  become  a  bold,  defiant  braggart,  or,  worse 
still,  a  bully,  or  a  sneak.  Unless  proper 
discipline  is  maintained  and  enforced,  the 
homes  and  the  schools  are  simply  hot-beds 
of  anarchy.  If  the  public  press  in  connec- 
tion with  the  schools  will  insist  that  the 
American  child,  as  well  as  the  grown  man, 
must  obey  all  needful  laws  and  regulations, 
then  public  sentiment  would  soon  tone  itself 
up  to  a  wise  and  rational  system  of  child 
management.  Under  such  influences  it 
would  be  an  easy  matter  to  establish  the 
right  kind  of  obedience  in  the  schools  and 
homes.  But  to  make  a  hero  of  an  unruly, 
vicious  child  is  to  ruin  him  forever.  It  is  re- 
garded as  the  highest  duty  of  public  oflicials 
to  bring  oflfenders  to  judgment,  but  we  forget 
just  how  a  wilful  child  may  become  a 
criminal  by  the  anathematizing  a  teacher  who 
tries  to  save  the  boy. 

It  is  pre-eminently  on  the  side  of  the  will 
that  our  entire  system  of  educating  children 
needs  strengthening.  Education  should 
teach  self-control.  When  one  has  complete 
possession  of  himself,  he  is  the  owner  of 
[one  of]  the  greatest  gifts  this  earth  confers. 
To  be  self-possessed,  patient,  firm,  judicial; 
to  weigh  evidence;  to  be  governed  by 
reason;  to  waive  immediate  prospective 
benefits  in  the  interest  of  higher  and  better 
things  in  the  future;  to  be  calm  in  adversity 
and  deep  sorrow;  to  face  difliculties   and 


calumnies  unmoved,  and  having  the  con- 
sciousness of  right  on  one's  side,  are  among 
the  best  assets  of  the  genuinely  educated 
man  or  woman.  Character  is  not  the  in- 
spiration of  genius ;  it  is  building  up  line  upon 
line  with  faith  in  the  true  and  the  right. 
With  the  individual  it  all  depends  upon  the 
life  he  has  lived  and  the  life  he  has  deter- 
mined to  live,  if  the  teacher  or  pupil 
decides  to  make  self-service,  instead  of 
public  service,  the  goal  of  achievement, 
disaster  is  sure  to  follow. 

I  believe  one  of  the  most  serious  defects  in 
our  entire  educational  system,  from  the 
nursery  through  the  post-graduate  work  in 
our  best  universities,  is  that  the  teachers  and 
professors  carry  too  much  of  the  loads  for  the 
learners, — that  they  explain  and  direct  and 
lift  the  learners  over  too  many  hard  places. 
The  best  start  is  certainly  given  in  the  lowest 
primary  work,  but  primary  methods  are  con- 
tinued too  long  and  carried  too  high  up.  A 
child  should  not  always  be  a  baby.  Instead 
of  the  pupil  doing  his  own  thinkmg  for  him- 
self, the  teacher  not  only  sets  the  thinking, 
the  manner  of  doing  it,  but  then  does  it,  the 
child  remaining  the  passive  recipient.  The 
text-books,  too,  are  gotten  up  to  make 
everything  as  easy  as  possible,  a  sort  of 
bicycle  road,  from  which  every  stone  and 
earth  knob  has  been  removed.  The  pupils 
are  slided  over  the  hard  places  so  easily  that 
they  really  do  not  get  hold  of  anything 
thoroughly  enough  to  understand  it.  The 
American  teachers  do  not  only  the  thinking, 
but  very  nearly  all  the  work  for  the  pupils,  as 
compared  with  the  European  teachers. 

There  are  two  sides,  however,  to  this 
question.  If  one  looks  for  a  moment  at  the 
mechanical  equipment  of  a  modern  elemen- 
tary school,  or  a  high  school,  he  is  con- 
founded at  the  outlay  in  most  of  them  in 
the  way  of  relief  maps,  the  botanical,  bio- 
logical, zoological,  and  geological  specimens 
labeled  ready  for  examination,  or  awaiting 
inspection  and  investigation.  Colored  maps, 
plates,  and  all  the  improvements  added  to 
kindergarten,  class-room,  and  laboratory, — 
all  there  to  arouse  the  praises  of  the  parents, 
the  approbation  of  the  teachers,  and  to  cloy 
the  senses  of  the  pupils.  Equipments  are 
to  be  seen  at  a  glance,  as  are  billboard 
advertisements.  Everything  is  so  well  il- 
lustrated and  so  simplified  that  all  the  pupil 
has  to  do  is  to  turn  his  eyes  and  see,  and  his 
ears  to  listen,  and  literally  he  drinks  it  all  in 
and  becomes  a  scholar  without  an  effort. 
Yet  this  will  not  educate.  What  I  would 
emphasize  is,  that  an  education  made  so 
easy  is  no  education,  it  is  a  make-believe. 
There  are  no  short  cuts  to  learning  a  subject. 
Get  wise  quick  is  a  fallacy,  the  same  in 
education  as  in  business.  Illustrations  are 
helps,  but  they  can  never  take  the  place  of 
long-continued  toil.  I  quote  the  following 
advice  from  an  English  schoolmaster,  who 
has  been  looking  for  ten  years  into  American 
sch(X)ls: 

"The  'pony'  is  the  worst  possible  mount 
for  the  youthful  traveler  toward  the  moun- 
tain tops  of  knowledge.  No  human  being 
ever  learned  Latin  or  (]reek  from  an  'inter- 
linear.'    But  no  unbiased  observer  can  be 


blind  to  the  fact  that  the  impatient  America  i 
spirit,  desirous  of  concrete  results  in  retur, 
for  the  least  possible  expenditure  of  tim] 
and  toil,  is  apparent  in  matters  educations' 
as  well  as  inciustrial.  The  warning  of  thj 
great  English  chemist.  Sir  William  Ramsey, 
in  his  address  to  the  Society  of  Chemical 
Industry  in  this  city  is  timely,  for  his  word' 
apply  universally,  and  not  only  to  his  owi| 
profession :  > 

'"The  education  of  a  chemist  must  b! 
conceived  in  the  sense  that  it  consists  in  an 
effort  to  produce  an  attitude  of  mind  rathe ' 
than  to  instil  definite  knowledge.  In 
short,  it  is  the  inventive  faculty  which  mus 
be  cultivated.  My  contention  is  that  mos  j 
of  the  lads  who  enter  a  chemical  laborator)] 
are  able  to  receive  some  inspiration  or  tc, 
have  a  latent  inspiration  developed,  whicl-! 
will  fit  them  to  become  inventive  chemists.    [ 

'"Above  all,  not  too  much  teaching.  Thd 
essence  of  scientific  progress  is  the  well-l 
worn  method  of  trial  and  failure.'  j 

"To  develop  a  strong  body  and  a  vigorous 
mind  depends  upon  exercise,  and  exercise 
must  bring  fatigue  and  soreness  before  the 
child's  frame  can  grow  into  symmetrical 
strength  of  bone,  muscle,  and  sinew.  It 
can  be  fed  and  pinched  and  patted  into 
plumpness;  but  it  is  exercise  only,  taken 
regularly,  and  gradually  increased  in  severity 
under  the  guidance  of  skilled  instructors, 
that  makes  the  athlete.  What  is  true  of  the 
sound  body  is  true  of  the  sound  brain. 
'Education  made  easy'  can  only  make 
stunted  or  flabby  minds. 

"The  Japanese,  who  have  the  admiration 
of  the  entire  world  to-day,  do  not  deceive 
themselves  concerning  this  vital  feature 
of  national  development.  Professor  John 
Perry,  former  president  of  the  British 
Institute  of  Electrical  Engineers,  who  is. 
visiting  this  country  after  a  service  of  four 
years  in  the  University  of  Tokio,  attributes 
the  advance  of  Japan  among  the  nations 
largely  to  its  system  of  education.     He  says: 

■"  I  have  heard  the  remark  that  Japanese 
officials  have  been  making  over  here  in 
America,  at  banauets  and  elsewhere,  that 
Japan  is  the  intellectual  child  of  America. 
Nothing  could  be  further  from  the  truth. 
Japan  is  about  one  thousand  years  in 
advance  of  England,  and,  I  fear,  of  America, 
too.  It  is  a  question  whether  we  will  ever 
catch  up  with  her. 

'"In  the  first  place,  the  Japanese  are  not 
imitators.  They  are  originators,  strikingly 
prone  to  original  investigation.  You  must 
remember  that  their  civilization  began  long 
before  ours  did.  I  had  not  long  been  a 
professor  with  Japanese  students  in  my 
classes  before  I  made  a  striking  discovery. 
I  discovered  that  while  the  American  or 
English  youth  is  reading  romances,  the 
Japanese  man  is  reading  Macaulay  and  [a 
leader  in  thought.]  Common  sense  and 
subtlety,  those  are  the  most  pronounced 
characteristics  of  the  Japanese  mind.  They 
read  and  study  what  1  f^ear  the  English  and 
American  youth  knows  he  ought  to  study  and 
don't.  They  actually  spurn  trash.  "They 
are  serious-minded. '" 


Every  day  has  its  duty. 


Seventh  Month  15,  : 


THE    FRIEND. 


13 


OUR  YOUNGER  FRIENDS. 


Danger  to  Growing  Boys. — This  pro- 
gressive use  of  the  cigarette  is  especially 
true  with  boys  in  the  period  of  rapid  growth. 
The  wreath  of  cigarette  smoke  which  curls 
about  the  head  of  the  growing  lad  holds  his 
brain  in  an  iron  grip  which  prevents  it  from 
growing  and  his  mind  from  developing  just 
as  surely  as  the  iron  shoe  does  the  foot  of 
the  Chinese  girl. 

In  the  terrible  struggle  for  survival  against 
the  deadly  cigarette  smoke,  development  and 
growth  are  sacrificed  by  nature,  which  in 
the  fight  for  very  life  itself  must  yield  up 
every  vital  luxury,  such  as  healthy  body 
growth  and  growth  of  brain  and  mind. 

If  all  boys  could  be  made  to  know  that 
with  every  breath  of  cigarette  smoke  they 
inhale  imbecility  and  exhale  manhood;  that 
thev  are  tapping  their  arteries  as  surely  and 
letting  their  life's  blood  out  as  truly  as 
though  their  veins  and  arteries  were  severed ; 
and  that  the  cigarette  is  a  maker  of  invalids, 
criminals,  and  fools — not  men — it  ought  to 
deter  them  some.  The  yellow  finger  stain  is 
an  emblem  of  deeper  degradation  and  enslave- 
ment than  the  hall  and  chain. — Hudson 
Maxim. 


The  Decision  Makes  the  Man. — If  man- 
hood were  to  be  summed  up  in  one  word, 
we  should  take  the  word  "Decision."  The 
royal  act  of  the  will  is  that  which  makes  the 
man.  We  do  not  know  how  the  maxim, 
"The  man  makes  the  decision  and  the  decis- 
ion makes  the  man,"  originated,  but  it  is 
an  admirable  one,  whoever  said  it.  We  hear 
much  of  the  training  of  the  hand  and  the 
eye  and  the  ear  and  the  voice  and  the  mem- 
ory, and  all  the  rest;  but  there  is  no  training 
comparable  to  the  training  of  the  will.  A 
young  man  may  be  elaborately  educated  in 
all  other  respects,  but  if  he  does  not  will 
aright,  he  is  no  man  at  all.  Without  self- 
control  any  faculty  or  propensity  or  desire 
may  run  away  with  the  whole  personality  at 
any  time,  and  there  is  always  danger  of  this. 
Moral  training,  so-called,  is  admitted  to  be 
the  most  important  of  all  training,  and  this 
is  mainly  the  training  of  the  will. 

A  story  is  told  of  a  young  man  who,  like 
thousands  of  others,  went  to  Chicago,  where 
he  had  a  fair  position,  with  good  prospects. 
He  had  no  definite  aim  for  a  high,  strong 
manhood,  although  he  meant  well  enough. 
His  companions  were  young  men  like  him- 
self, whose  only  thought  was  "a  good  time." 
They  spent  their  evenings  in  convivial 
amusements — card-playing,  smoking  and 
drinking.  There  came  a  friend  from  his  old 
home  to  visit  him.  He  made  sympathetic 
Dbservations  of  the  young  man's  life,  and 
when  he  had  a  good  chance  he  said  this  to 
him:  "  Look  here,  I  want  to  have  a  talk  with 
you.  What  have  you  got  out  here  in  Chi- 
cago? A  clerkship,  with  a  chance.  What 
Joes  the  chance  depend  upon?  Education 
and  friends.  What  is  your  education?  Noth- 
ing but  a  high  school'  training,  and  most  of 
that  forgotten.  Who  are  your  friends? 
Young  men  who  flash  other  people's  money. 
Mow,  what  are  you  going  to  do?  Run  to 
>eed,  and  end  worse  than  you  began,  or  fit 
/ourself  for  a  useful  future?    If  you  wish  to 


fit  yourself,  join  an  evening  school,  study 
part  of  the  time  out  of  working  hours,  and 
spend  your  Sundays  as  you  ought  to  spend 
them.  Purify  your  life,  broaden  your  under- 
standing, and  you  will  make  something  of 
yourself.  But  if  you  prefer  to  stay  as  you 
are,  take  another  drink,  pass  around  the 
cigars,  and  be  'a  jolly  good  fellow'  with  the 
boys."  The  young  clerk  thought  it  over. 
His  cigar  went  out  and  dropped  from  be- 
tween his  fingers.  He  saw  two  futures,  one 
full  of  ease  but  ending  in  failure;  the  other 
fraught  with  hardships  but  leading  to  suc- 
cess. He  knew  the  choice  was  his.  Nothing 
but  a  stem,  manly  decision  would  save  him, 
and  he  alone  could  make  it.  "  1  thank  you," 
said  he,  at  length,  "  1  needed  this."  At  the 
end  of  a  week  the  clerk  was  a  member  of  an 
evening  class  and  had  selected  his  church. 
He  gave  up  drinking,  smoking,  cards,  and 
clubs,  and  began  to  use  the  public  library 
and  to  get  back  some  of  his  old-time  interest 
in  books.  He  was  surprised  to  find  that  he 
dropped  out  of  his  vapid  life  as  easily  as  he 
entered  it.  To-day  he  is  loved  and  respected 
by  all  who  know  him.  "Who  would  give  a 
thought  to  me  now  if  I  had  made  the  wrong 
decision  then?"  he  said,  a  little  while  ago. 
The  wrong  decision !    It  ruins  the  whole  life. 

"Let  a  child  have  its  own  way,  and  it 
will  not  cry,  but  its  parents  will." 

What  is  a  Boy  Worth?— During  a  coun- 
ty local  option  campaign  in  Ohio  for  the 
prohibition  of  the  liquor  traffic  an  incident 
occurred  that  created  a  good  deal  of  amuse- 
ment and  at  the  same  time  taught  a  valuable 
lesson.  At  a  temperance  meeting  a  speaker 
was  comparing  the  worth  of  a  boy  with 
money,  because  so  many  people  in  the  coun- 
ty were  afraid  that  the  banishing  of  the 
saloon  would  injure  business  and  increase 
the  taxes. 

After  the  speaker  had  dilated  on  the  peril 
coming  to  the  boys  through  the  open  saloon 
and  the  liquor  traffic  in  general  he  declared 
that  the  boys  were  worth  a  great  deal  more 
than  business  or  any  money  value  whatever. 
In  order  to  make  his  argument  all  the  more 
forcible  by  means  of  a  concrete  example,  he 
stepped  forv,'ard  to  the  front  seat  and  laid 
his  hand  on  the  head  of  a  bright  lad,  saying: 
"What,  for  example,  is  this  boy  worth?" 

There  was  a  moment  of  impressive  silence, 
while  the  speaker  looked  earnestly  over  his 
audience.  Then  a  mischievous  lad  some  dis- 
tance away  called  out:  "He's  worth  ten 
cents!" 

For  a  rhoment  there  was  an  uproar  of 
merriment.  The  laugh  was  on  the  speaker. 
It  was  a  question  how  he  should  recover  his 
poise  and  save  his  argument  on  the  value  of 
a  boy  from  utter  defeat.  You  know  how 
that  is — in  a  promiscuous  crowd  the  fellow 
who  gets  off  the  laugh  on  his  opponent  al- 
most always  has  the  best  of  the  contest, 
whether  the  argument  is  on  his  side  or  not. 
The  temperance  orator  had  to  save  the  day 
in  some  way,  for,  after  all,  the  truth  was  on 
his  side.  So,  after  the  laughter  had  subsided, 
he  took  advantage  of  the  situation  in  this 
way: 

"Yes,  that  is  just  the  way  a  good  many 
people  look  upon  this  matter.    They  put  a 


high  money  value  on  a  horse,  or  a  cow,  or 
sheep,  or  even  a  hog,  but  when  they  come 
to  estimating  the  value  of  a  boy,  think  he 
is  worth  about  ten  cents!" 

That  was  a  pretty  apt  reply,  and  many 
in  the  audience  caught  the  point  and  ap- 
plauded loudly. 

However,  another  thing  happened  to  save 
the  day  for  the  temperance  cause.  As  the 
speaker  ended  the  foregoing  sentence  a  man 
on  the  other  side  of  the  room  rose,  and  spoke 
as  follows:  "Mr.  Speaker,  the  boy  you  have 
been  referring  to  is  my  boy,  and  I  want  to 
say  before  this  whole  audience  that  there 
isn't  enough  money  in  the  county  or  the 
state  to  buy  him." 

Then  a  storm  of  applause  that  almost 
"raised  the  roof"  broke  from  the  delighted 
auditors,  who  appreciated  the  noble  way  in 
which  the  true  worth  of  a  boy  had  been 
vindicated.  It  is  a  good  thing  to  be  as  quick- 
witted in  the  cause  of  truth  as  other  people 
are  in  the  cause  of  error. — Leander  S. 
Keyser. 


Not  long  ago  we  saw  a  young  man  on 
historic  Boston  Common  holding  out  his 
hands,  which  were  filled  with  grain  for  the 
pigeons.  They  did  not  wait  for  him  to  throw 
it  upon  the  ground,  but  alighted  on  his  hands 
and  along  his  arms,  and  fiuttered  above  and 
around  them  until  he  was  supporting  more 
than  a  dozen  of  them.  It  was  a  pretty  sight. 
They  were  utterly  unafraid  of  him.  He  tried 
to  push  them  ofT,  but  they  would  not  go. 
The  only  way  he  could  get  rid  of  them  finally 
was  by  throwing  all  the  grain  he  had  on  the 
ground,  when  they  left  him  and  covered  the 
ground  quickly  where  the  grain  was.  We 
thought  at  once  of  the  kindness  of  this 
young  man.  He  would  not  hurt  the  birds 
and  they  knew  it.  He  was  their  friend  and 
wished  only  to  feed  them.  Boys  and  girls 
may  know  that  if  they  have  hearts  that  are 
really  kind,  not  only  will  people  find  it  out, 
but  also  the  birds  and  the  dumb  beasts. 
We  like  the  idea  of  pets  because  they  train 
us  in  kindness  and  reward  us  for  our  kind- 
ness by  their  evident  appreciation  of  us. 
It  is  a  compliment  to  any  boy  to  have  an 
animal  pet  that  shows  him  special  favors 
and  tells  everybody  that  comes  near  that 
he  is  not  cruel  nor  fearful,  but  worthy  to  be 
trusted,  even  by  the  weak  and  the  defense- 
less.— 5.  5.  Advocate. 


Be  humble,  be  patient  under  suffering, 
despise  not  the  chastenings  of  the  Lord, 
neither  be  weary  of  His  corrections,  "for 
whom  the  Lord  loveth  he  chasteneth,  and 
scourgeth  every  son  whom  he  receiveth." 
1  rejoice  in  my  affliction,  knowing  it  has 
been  dispensed  for  my  good,  and  such  I 
hope  it  will  ultimately  prove.  I  trust  my 
soul  is  anchored,  in  its  Creator,  the  im- 
movable Rock,  against  which  all  the  pow- 
ers of  darkness  shall  never  be  able  to  pre- 
vail; and  that  nothing  shall  separate  me 
from  the  love  I  feel  in  my  beloved  Saviour 
and  blessed  Intercessor,  who  1  believe  is 
now  mine,  and  that  1  am  his.  Oh!  the 
blessing  of  being  made  the  true  believer, 
having  unshaken  faith  and  firm  hope  in 
the  mercies  and  all-sufficiency  of  our  dear 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. — Margaret  Jacobson. 


14 


THE    FRIEND. 


Seventh  Month  15,  1909. 


Guidance. 

EXAMPLES    FROM    QUAKER    HISTORY    OF   MEN   WHO    HAD 
KNOWN    THE    LEADING    OF   THE    SPIRIT. 

There  was  R.  Fowler,  captain  of  the  ship 
which  took  Friends  across  the  Atlantic  to 
New  England,  who  recorded  that  "we  see  the 
Lord  leading  our  vessel  even  as  it  were  a 
man  leading  a  horse  by  the  head;  we 
regarding  neither  latitude  nor  longitude,  but 
kept  to  "our  Line,  which  was  and  is  our 
Leader,  Guide,  and  Rule,— but  they  that  did 
failed."  Isaac  Penington  wrote  to  his 
children  (1667),  "There  is  somewhat  in  you, 
which  will  teach  you  how  to  do  well,  and 
how  to  avoid  the  evil,  if  your  minds  be 
turned  to  it.  And  the  same  thing  will 
witness  to  you  when  ye  do  well,  and  against 
you  when  ye  do  evil.  Now  to  learn  to  know 
this,  to  hear  this,  to  fear  this,  to  obey  this, 
that  is  the  chief  piece  of  learning  that  1 
desire  to  find  in  you."  Sixty  years  later, 
in  1725,  the  essential  experience  is  still  the 
same.  Here  is  a  sentence  from  Thomas 
Story:  "As  the  light  of  the  sun  carries  along 
with  it  the  power  and  virtue  of  the  sun, 
wherever  it  shineth  in  its  unclouded  rays, 
even  so  doth  Jesus  Christ  manifest  Himself 
in  the  soul,  into  whom  by  the  rays  of  his 
Divine  light  He  introduceth  and  dispenseth 
the  influence  of  all  Divine  heavenly  virtue 
into  them,  1  mean,  who  believe  and  obey  in 
the  day  of  small  things."  The  early  part  of 
the  nineteenth  century  shows  no  difference 
in  the  experience,  though  in  Stephen  Grellet, 
whom  1  am  about  to  quote,  it  reached  a 
wonderful  intensity.  "  (The  Lord)  indeed 
led  me  about  and  instructed  me  and  brought 
me  so  under  his  discipline,  that  in  those  days 
He  was  felt  to  be  the  life  of  my  soul  and  the 
spring  of  my  thoughts.  .  .  .  My  in- 
quiry was  not  so  much  whether  I  had  retired 
from  the  world  to  wait  upon  the  Lord,  or 
whether  I  had  retired  from  God's  presence 
to  harbor  worldly  thoughts.  These  were 
days  of  close  discipline,  days  of  deep  trial, 
but  days  of  great  joy  also,  in  which  the  Lord 
had  so  warmed  my  heart  that  my  spirit  was 
absorbed  in  the  love  and  the  things  of  God." 

John  Bright  retired  from  the  Liberal 
Government  in  1882,  when  the  bombard- 
ment of  Alexandria  was  ordered.  In  justify- 
ing his  action,  he  stated  his  reliance  on  in- 
ward guidance  in  terms  which  1  venture  to 
think  the  voice  of  the  Society  of  Friends 
to-day  would  fully  endorse.  "  For  forty 
years  at  least,"  he  said,  "  I  have  endeavored 
to  teach  my  countrymen  an  opinion  and  a 
doctrine  which  I  hold  -namely,  that  the 
moral  law  is  intended  not  only  for  individual 
life,  but  for  the  life  and  practice  of  States 
in  their  dealings  with  one  another.  .  .  . 
Only  one  word  more.  I  asked  my  calm 
judgment  and  my  conscience  what  was  the 
part  1  ought  to  take.  1  hey  pointed  out  to 
mc,  as  an  unerring  finger,  and  I  am  endeavor- 
ing to  follow  it."  This  chain  of  passages, 
taken  from  successive  periods  of  our  history, 
could  be  lengthened  indefinitely.  It  will, 
however,  serve  to  show  the  habitual  reference 
to  the  guiding  hand  of  God  which  has  been 
the  stay  of  Quakerism. — London  I-'ricnJ. 


"Hr-  who  attends  to  his  own  busine? 
enough  to  keep  him  busy." 


Science  and  Industry. 

Facts  Worth  Thinking  About. — One  of 
the  big  modem  battleships  costs  about  ten 
million  of  dollars.  And  a  single  shot  from 
one  of  its  eight  to  twelve  big  guns  costs,  in- 
cluding depreciation  of  the  weapon,  about 
eighteen  hundred  dollars.  Ship  and  guns 
will  not  last  over  ten  to  fifteen  years,  even 
if  naval  progress  doesn't  sooner  make  the 
type  obsolete. 

Moreover,  the  big-ship  and  big-gun  fashion 
which  the  battle  of  Tsushima  encouraged, 
shows  signs  of  reaction.  The  Japs  and  the 
Russians  were  not  at  all  equally  matched 
here.  Evidence  for  the  Dreadnought  type  of 
ship  is  not  at  all  conclusive.  No  one  knows 
as  should  be  known,  whether  the>e  glorified 
iron  pots  are  the  last  best  word  or  not. 

Ten  millions  would  endow  a  first-class 
college,  build  a  huge  hospital  with  ample 
funds  to  run  it,  would  develop  a  big  stretch 
of  inland  waterway,  or  build  and  fill  a  Car- 
negie institute.  Many  a  boy  or  girl  has  gone 
clear  through  college  on  the  half  of  eighteen 
hundred  dollars.  Many  a  farmer  has  made 
a  good  living  and  raised  a  family  on  less 
than  an  eighteen  hundred  dollars  farm. 
Many  a  happy,  though  humble,  city  home 
has  cost  less  than  this  sum. 

Here  are  some  facts  worth  thinking  about, 
especially  when  if  all  the  big  nations  build 
all  the  big  ships  they  can  afford  they  will 
then  be  on  precisely  the  same  relative  foot- 
ing as  before,  but  with  their  money  spent 
and  every  incentive  to  fight  to  get  its  worth 
out  of  their  investment  in  war  gear. — Piiis- 
hiirg  Post. 


it  has  just  been  discovered  that  this  wast  I 
is  very  valuable,  as  it  can  be  profitabl'l 
utilized  for  com  meal  and  molasses,  whicli, 
is  used  for  core-casting  in  iron  foundries.    || 


The  Florida  University  Experiment  Sta- 
tion has  published  as  a  bulletin  the  thesis 
submitted  by  Howard  S.  Fawcett  '99  for  his 
Master's  degree, — a  technical  report  of  his 
work  with  that  of  others  in  combatting 
White  Fly  with  parasitic  fungi.  The  San 
Jose  scale  has  been  for  some  time  held  in 
check  by  this  means;  and  these  recent  dis- 
coveries have  proved  equally  effective 
against  the  even  more  dreaded  fly.  Where 
either  pest  appears  in  orange  or  peach 
orchard  a  little  of  the  proper  fungus  is 
placed  in  the  tree;  the  warm  moist  climate 
favors  its  rapid  spread  over  the  tree  and  to 
the  bodies  of  the  insects;  the  tree  is  unharm- 
ed and  the  enemy  is  destroyed.  The  treat- 
ment is  infinitely  less  expensive  and  even 
more  effective  than  spraying. — The  IVesion- 


The  forestry  bureau  of  the  Philippines 
reports  that  there  is  a  fortune  for  any  one 
who  will  investigate  and  exploit  the  wood 
of  the  mancono,  which  has  all  the  properties 
of  the  now  rare  lignum  vitae.  its  extreme 
hardness  and  density,  the  high  polish  and 
color  that  can  be  secured,  commend  it,  and 
it  is  easy. of  access  and  abundant.  Spanish 
houses  built  of  it  a  hundred  years  ago  show 
no  trace  of  decay.  A  knife  makes  as  little 
impression  as  on  iron. — Exchange. 

For  ten  years,  the  paper  mills  of  New 
York  have  been  resisting  legislation  intended 
to  stop  their  pollution  of  the  streams  of  the 
State  with  "sludge,"  or  waste  matter.    Now 


Women  and'  Business.— We'^  have  ai| 
idea  that  because  a  good  many  girls  an| 
now  in  business  of  one  kind  or  another,  anci 
have  done  well  there,  that  we  as  a  sex  ani 
becoming  very  business-like,  but  I  fear  thi:i 
is  not  the  case,  and  that  the  woman  of  Du  j 
Maurier's  picture,  who  wanted  her  husbanc 
to  take  her  for  a  walk  through  the  Mone}| 
Market,  is  still  typical  of  many,  says  i 
Scotch  writer.  And  if  you  think  I  am  toc| 
sweeping,  just  ask  any  girl  you  meet  th(| 
meaning  of  an  ordinary  business  term— j 
interest,  compound  interest,  dividend,  mort-j 
gage — and  see  in  how  far  she  understands  j 
1  dare  say  this  ignorance,  which  you  may 
say  1  take  a  little  too  much  for  granted; 
arises  from  the  fact  that  the  girl,  as  the  sex! 
generally,  has  not  had  anything  to  do  with 
such  things.  She  ought  to,  of  course,  ever 
already,  because  a  savings  bank  book,  whichi 
is  the  possession  of  many,  would  have  in-: 
structed  her  to  some  extent.  I  cannot  think 
that  women  are  lacking  in  brains.  They 
don't  use  them  in  this  direction,  and  I  hold 
it  is  a  pity.  Nearly  every  woman  is  inter- 
ested in  business,  really  and  nearly.  Though 
she  may  not  be  in  it  herself,  yet  she  has  a 
father,  a  brother,  or  one  nearer  still  in  it. 
I  fancy  it  would  be  all  the  better  for  her — 
and  for  them,  too — if  she  took  an  interest 
in  their  work,  if  she  went  to  the  trouble  to 
learn  what  business  meant  to  them.  She 
would  be  all  the  better  companion  for  one 
thing,  and  would  be  all  the  better  able  to 
understand  many  a  fact  which  now  is  hidden. 
Do  not  think  a  man  hates  to  talk  "shop"  to 
his  women  folk;  if  he  does,  he  is  the'  great 
exception.  Men  love  to  talk  of  their  busi- 
ness to  anyone  interested,  unless  it  be  a 
secret  one;  and  who  should  be  more  inter- 
ested than  she  who  has  to  live  by  it?  Silence 
is  kept  as  a  rule  simply  because  the  women 
do  not  understand,  and  therefore  are  not 
interested — which  is  a  mistake,  I  think, 
looking  at  it  from  any  point  of  view. 

Indians  Good  Farmers. — The  Indians  of 
the  great  Canadian  prairie  province  of  Sas- 
katchewan are  disproving  the  theory  that  an 
Indian  won't  work  unless  he  has  to.  They 
are  becoming  industrious  and  prosperous, 
says  a  Canadian  journal. 

There  are  nearly  eight  thousand  Indians 
in  the  province,  and  last  year  they  had  about 
nine  thousand  acres  under  crops.  They 
raised  1 50,572  bushels  of  grain  ana  roots  and 
36,000  tons  of  hay,  worth  $1 36,023. 

The  department  of  Indian  affairs  reports 
that  the  Indians  are  turning  more  and  more 
to  the  soil  for  a  living.  I  he  agent  of  the 
Assiniboine  agency,  which  may  be  regarded 
as  typical,  writes: 

"  I  was  greatly  pleased  to  find  that  the 
area  under  crop  was  almost  double  what  it 
was  the  year  before.  The  band  had  about 
six  hundi-cd  acres  of  wheat  and  two  hundred 
acres  of  oats.  The  Indians  of  this  agency 
are  beginning  to  farm  on  a  large  scale,  and 
if  they  continue  to  do  as  well  as  they  have 
in   the  last  two  years   there  will  be  some 


Seventh  Month  15,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


15 


jood-sized  farmers  among  them.  One  man 
iiad  one  hundred  and  fifty-five  acres  in  crops 
ind  another  one  hundred  and  twenty-five 
icres,  and  several  had  seventy-nine  acres 
;ach.  There  was  a  decided  improvement 
in  the  way  the  land  had  been  farmed." 

It  is  more  than  a  coincidence  that  the 
tree  which  furnishes  a  greater  amount  of 
raluable  material  to  man  than  any  other 
in  the  vast  kingdom  of  vegetables  is  the 
first  to  spring  up  on  the  bare  rocks  of  the 
lewly  arisen  coral  reef.  The  cocoanut,  so 
Formed  that  it  may  have  floated  half  way 
across  the  Pacific,  is  thus  universally  dis- 
tributed throughout  tropical  islands. 

It  thrives  best  near  the  sea,  seldom  pene- 
trating far  into  the  interior.  Its  hard  shell 
IS  a  coat  of  mail  for  the  embryo  plant, 
enabling  it  to  stand  hard  usage  for  a  pro- 
tracted period  and  locking  up  securely  the 
Drecious  life  in  miniature. 

The  fibrous  husk  which  envelops  it,  and 
;s  seldom  seen  in  the  market  on  account  of 
the  greatly  increased  bulk,  breaks  the  jar 
vhich  would  be  inevitable  should  the  hard 
lut  fall  unprotected  from  the  tall  tree  to  the 
ground  sixty  or  ninety  feet  below. 

Such  a  blow  would  scarcely  fail  to  break 
:he  shell,  occasioning  the  loss  of  the  nourish- 
ng  milk  so  necessary  to  the  germ.  The  outer 
lusk  not  only  breaks  the  jar  of  a  fall,  but 
Duoys  it  up  on  the  water,  while  the  tough 
)uter  cuticle  is  waterproof,  says  the  New 
4ge. 

Thus  is  the  tree  which  offers  to  man  almost 
n  the  raw  state  all  his  necessities  freely 
icattered  where  the  warm  seas  and  their 
jorders  offer  a  footing;  and  from  it  the 
lative  secures  sugar,  milk,  butter,  vinegar, 
)il,  candles,  soap,  cups,  ladles,  cordage, 
natting,  thatch  for  roof  and  material  for 
•aiment — combining  food,  clothing  and  shel- 
:er  in  a  single  gift,  continually  making  waste 
)laces  habitable. 


i'reaching  Sermons,  and  Not  the  Life  and  for 
Lives. 

Said  a  noted  actor,  in  substance,  to  a 
Treacher,  one  day  while  discussing  the  reason 
vhy  the  theaters  are  crowded  and  the 
;hurches  forsaken,  comparatively:  "The 
nain  reason  is  that  we  present  that  which 
s  merely  fiction  as  though  it  were  living 
Tuth,  while  you  people  go  into  the  pulpit 
ind  preach  the  real  truth  as  though  it  were 
iction  and  you  did  not  believe  your  own 
nessage." 

That  actor  struck  the  keynote  of  a  general 
veakness  in  both  ministry  and  laity.  Great 
lumbers,  we  doubt  not,  are  keenly  aware  of 
:heir  deficiency  on  this  line,  and  have  grieved 
:hat  their  sermon  or  testimony  did  not  pour 
tself  spontaneously  from  a  heart  burning 
vith  a  realization  of  the  truths  uttered, 
md  with  a  stronger  passion  for  the  salvation 
)f  the  lost  and  unsanctified. 

He  who  depends  for  effect  on  the  mere 
acts  of  Revelation,  and  takes  no  account 
)f  the  spirit  in  which  they  are  delivered, 
leed  not  lay  the  blame  on  this  godless  age, 
;ntirely,  if  the  crowd  drifts  elsewhere.  A 
luman  heart,  full  of  love  and  sympathy 
nd  downright  sincerity,  is  a  powerful  mag- 


net to  draw  other  hearts  to  itself  and  to  God. 
The  world  is  always  attracted  to  a  man  who 
is  dead  in  earnest.  Look  over  the  names 
of  the  preachers  who  have  swayed  multi- 
tudes and  see  how  genuine  and  decidedly 
in  earnest  they  have  been.  They  did  not 
stand  in  the  pulpit  and  deliver  a  religious 
lecture  in  a  way  that  impressed  their  hearers 
that  their  whole  thought  was  focused  on  the 
mere  discussion  of  the  facts  in  the  discourse, 
with  no  concern  as  to  the  effect  it  might  pro- 
duce on  the  souls  of  the  people  before  them. 
Instead,  if  they  were  not  able  to  stick  to  a 
clear  exposition  of  their  text,  one  thing  they 
did  not  fail  to  stick  to,  and  that  was  the 
crowd  of  dying  men  and  women  to  whom 
they  were  preaching. 

,\  consuming  fire  for  souls  would  change 
the  center  of  gravity  of  a  large  percent,  of 
the  praying  and  preaching  of  many  of  God's 
messengers.  They  would  not  be  content 
with  a  few  minutes  of  common-place  pray- 
ing daily.  They  would  no  longer  study  to 
build  stately  sermons,  designed  more  to 
inspire  admiration  than  to  produce  remorse 
for  sin,  or  hunger  for  holiness. 

Would  to  God  that  some  angel  or  prophet, 
or  Balaam's  ass,  could  speak  the  word  that 
would  awaken  His  modem  ministry. — D.  R. 
Pierce,  in  Gospel  Herald. 

The  world  will  freely  agree  to  be  Christian 
to-morrow,  if  Christ  will  permit  them  to  be 
worldly  to-day. — Arnot. 

Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

Monthly  Meetings  Next  Week:^ 

Philadelphia.  Western  District,  Fourth-day,  Seventh 

Month  2ist,  at  10.30  A.  M. 
Frankford,    Fourth-day.    Seventh    Month    21st,    at 

7.45  P.  M. 
Muncy,   at   Eltilands,    Fourth-day,   Seventh   Month 

2ist.  at  10  A.  M. 
Haverford.     Fifth-day,    Seventh    Month    22nd,    at 

5  p.  M.  (at  close  of  meeting  for  worship). 
Germantown,    Fifth-day.   Seventh   Month   22nd,   at 


It  is  learned  from  Canada  that  Eli  Harvey  and 
companion  have  been  at  Norwich  Meeting,  visited 
families,  and  gone  to  CoUingwood. 

The  Last  Meeting  for  Worship  at  Orange  St., 
Philadelphia, — Decidedly  a  larger  number  than  has 
been  accustomed  to  meet  on  a  summer  morning  in  the 
Orange  Street  house  in  Philadelphia  assembled  there 
last  First-day.  the  fourth  of  Seventh  Month,  in  con- 
sideration of  the  fact  that  the  sale  of  the  meeting-house 
rendered  this  the  last  opportunity  of  holding  a  Friends' 
meeting  there.  The  house  has  stood  for  seventy-seven 
years  as  a  place  for  the  worship  of  Friends.  It  is 
understood  to  have  been  sold  to  Charles  F.  Jenkins  to 
afford  a  site  for  a  printing  establishment.  The  same 
congregation  which  on  First-days  has  regularly  met 
in  the  Orange  Street  house,  and  on  Fifth-days  at  the 
Fourth  and  Arch  Streets  house,  will  meet  at  the  latter 
place  on  both  days  of  the  week. 

Several  Friends  from  out  of  town,  as  well  as  from 
within  the  city,  who  were  interested  in  the  old-time 
history  of  the  meeting-house  came  into  this  farewell 
meeting;  three  of  them  being  members  who  had  vocal 
service  as  ministers  on  this  occasion.  Others  sat  there 
whose  memory  could  not  fail  to  call  up  the  images  of 
William  and  Elizabeth  Evans,  Margaret  Hutchinson, 
Lydia  B.  Kite.  Elizabeth  Allen,  Joseph  S.  Elkinton. 
Elizabeth  R.  Evans,  who  had  all  been  ministering 
members  of  that  meeting;  and  of  hundreds  of  visiting 
ministers  from  England  and  America.  At  the  close  of 
the  meeting  George  J.  Scattergood  stated  briefly  that 
the  meeting-house  had  been  sold,  and  that  in  future 
its  meetings  for  worship  on  First-days  would  be  held 
in  the  Arch  Street  house.  This  change  does  not  reduce 
the  number  of  Friends'  meetings  in  the  city,  but  only 
the  number  of  meeting-houses,  the  Orange  Street  house 
being  one  more  than  has  proved  necessary. 


Correspondence. 


If  the  doctrine  of  Immediate  Revelation  was  true 
at  the  rise  of  our  religious  Society,  it  is  true  now,  for 
the  truth  never  changes. 

If  the  doctrine  of  the  waiting  worship  and  the  wait- 
ing ministry  was  true  then  it  is  true  now. 

If  the  testimony  against  the  vain  customs  and 
maxims  of  the  world  was  needed  then,  the  need  cannot 
be  any  less  at  this  time. 

The  Cross  of  Christ,  the  Power  that  the  apostle  said 
crucified  him  unto  the  world  and  the  world  unto  him, 
is  needed  as  much  to-day  as  it  ever  was;  and  the  Gospel 
remains  to  be  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation  to 
every  one  who  believes. 

It  takes  more  than  a  literal  knowledge  of  Friends' 
doctrines  and  testimonies  to  make  a  Friend  of  any 
one;  a  Friend  is  made  by  the  revelation  of  the  Truth 
in  the  heart  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  no  one  can  be  a 
Friend  and  denv  the  Power  that  makes  a  Friend. — 
Kansas,  Sixth  Month. 


Gathered  Notes. 

By  contrast  with  unfavorable  labor  conditions  in 
Europe,  it  is  interesting,  and  not  without  a  taste  of 
amusement,  to  read  of  the  growth  of  favor  for  both 
labor  and  education  in  Africa.  In  London,  Robert 
Laws  recently  described  the  progress  of  civilization  and 
Christianity  in  the  Livingstonia  Mission.  The  first 
scholars  expected  to  be  paid  for  coming  to  school,  be- 
cause they  were  required  to  work  there,  and  their 
fathers  and  mothers  expected  to  be  paid  for  allowing 
them  to  come.  Now  the  tables  are  turned  entirely,  and 
natives  make  great  sacrifices  to  obtain  education  for 
themselves  and  their  children.  Robert  Laws  men- 
tioned three  needles,  two  needles,  one  needle;  three  pins 
two  pins,  one  pin,  as  welcome  prizes  for  school  children 
in  Livingstonia.  The  change  of  mind  among  the  people 
is  such  that,  at  the  close  of  last  year,  the  one  school  of 
187s  had  become  six  hundred  and  thirteen  schools,  with 
more  than  thirteen  hundred  native  teachers  and  moni- 
tors and  with  forty  thousand,  nine  hundred  pupils. 
Of  the  effect  of  the  Livingstonia  work,  Robert  Laws 

"We  found  in  those  early  days  that  practically  every 
tribe  was  at  war  with  its  neighbor,  and  the  slave  trade 
was  rampant.  Now  the  slave  trade  is  entirely  at  an 
end.  and  peace  reigns,  peace  based  on  the  Gospel  of 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord." — Preibyterian. 

Approximately  twenty-one  million  dollars  is  con- 
tributed by  the  Protestant  Churches  of  the  whole 
world  annually  for  foreign  mission  purposes.  American 
donations  from  Protestant  bodies  constitute  almost 
half  of  the  world's  offerings. — Id. 

The  Lutheran  says:  "The  Chicago  minister  who 
stepped  'down  and  out'  to  enter  the  commercial  busi- 
ness, because  a  salary  of  twenty-five  hundred  dollars 
was  not  sufficient  to  'maintain  the  style  that  a  minis- 
ter's family  should  maintain,'  is  in  need  of  a  revival. 
Until  he  is  'revived,'  he  is  exactly  where  he  ought  to 
be." 

An  exchange  of  another  denomination  quotes  one 
of  its  ministers  as  saying:  "After  fifty  years'  experi- 
ence in  the  ministry  and  in  the  service  of  both  country 
and  city  churches.  I  am  convinced  that  he  is  the  most 
useful  man  to  Christ  and  the  world  who,  without  an- 
tagonizing other  churches,  makes  the  most  possible  of 
his  own  church." 

The  American  Bible  Society  has  published  the  New 
Testament  in  four  languages  of  the  Philippine  Islands, 
the  Gospel  and  Acts  in  a  fifth,  and  has  the  manuscripts 
ready  in  a  sixth  tongue.  It  has  not  yet  attempted  the 
dialect  of  the  Mohammedan  Moros. 

A  writer  in  the  British  Congregaiionalist  gives  an 
account  of  the  way  in  which  the  churches  of  all  de- 
nominations in  Canada  are  seeking  to  deal  with  the 
multitudes  of  immigrants  who  pour  into  that  country. 
A  definite  form  of  welcome  has  been  provided  at  the 
ports  of  entry,  chaplains  representing  the  churches 
being  on  hand  to  welcome  the  newcomers  and  intro- 
duce them  to  Christian  people.  Such  a  movement  must 
have  far-reaching  consequences.  The  moment  of  ar- 
rival in  a  new  country  is  a  perilous  one  in  many  ways 
for  the  immigrant:  and  if  he  or  she  can  only  be  cap- 
tured immediately  by  the  Christian  brotherhood,  a 
great  step  will  have  been  taken  in  the  forming  of  the 
character  of  the  new  country  as  well  as  in  the  saving 
of  the  individual.    As  colonial  life  extends,  Christians 


THE    FRIEND. 


Seventh  Month  15, 


in  the  motherland  must  rise  to  the  occasion  and  see 
that  ministers  and  workers  across  the  seas  have  their 
hands  strengthened  for  the  important  work  of  saving 
the  immigrant. — London  Christian. 

Because  of  the  death  of  seventy  babies  in  six  days  in 
Washington,  the  coroner  is  quoted  as  saying:  "These 
figures  tell  a  story  of  misery,  poverty  and  helplessness. 
The  majority  of  the  babies  were  the  children  of  the 
poor,  who  are  crowded  together  in  alleyways  and  nar- 
row streets,  cut  off  from  the  sunshine  and  pure  air. 
The  condition  of  the  tenement  districts  is  conducive 
to  death  and  misery.  Is  it  a  wonder  that  the  death  rate 
among  children  in  the  summer  is  so  high?  Think  o 
them  crowded  together  three  or  four  in  a  bed.  Think 
of  them  being  taken  up  and  down  filthy  alleys,  where 
garbage  is  allowed  to  remain." 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — The  United  States  Senate  passed 
the  tariff  bill  on  the  8th  instant  by  a  vote  of  forty-five 
to  thirty-four.  Ten  Republicans  voted  against  the 
measure,  and  one  Democrat  voted  in  favor  of  it.  The 
vote  was  taken  after  a  continuous  session  of  fifteen 
hours.  The  bill  was  then  sent  to  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives, and  a  Committee  of  Conference  was  ap- 
pointed by  both  bodies. 

In  order  to  lessen  the  ravages  of  the  gypsy  or  brown 
tail  moth,  Dr.  L.  O.  Howard,  chief  entomologist  of  the 
United  States  Agricultural  Department,  has  been  study- 
ing the  parasites  which  prey  upon  this  moth  and  has 
found  that  there  were  fifty-two  varieties  of  moth- 
killing  parasites  in  England,  Germany  and  Austria. 
It  was  decided  that  the  only  way  to  import  them  was 
to  bring  in  the  parasite-infested  caterpillars,  and  so  the 
importation  of  them  has  begun.  Since  the  Fifth  Month 
thev  have  been  arriving  at  the  rate  of  about  two  thou- 
sand a  day. 

The  route  of  an  Ocean  Boulevard  in  New  Jersey, 
which  is  to  extend  from  the  Atlantic  Highlands  to  Cape 
May,  has  lately  been  agreed  upon.  It  was  decided  to 
call  upon  automobilists  of  the  State  to  aid  in  paying 
for  the  work.  The  work  will  cost  four  hundred  thousand 
dollars,  and  a  large  sum  will  be  needed  annually  for 
repairs.  An  increase  of  fifty  per  cent,  for  automobile 
licenses  is  to  be  considered.  The  route  agreed  upon 
takes  in  all  the  coast  resorts. 

It  is  stated  that  the  town  of  Petersham.  Mass.,  was 
the  first  in  New  England  to  establish  an  Agricultural 
High  School.  The  courses  of  study  at  this  school  make 
provision  not  only  for  horticulture,  forestry  and  general 
agriculture,  but  for  history,  language  and  mathematics. 
The  course  includes:  (i)  The  wild  flowers,  birds  and 
animals,  and  their  habits.  (2)  The  rocks,  including 
their  chemical  composition  and  how  they  are  made  over 
into  soil.  (3)  The  kinds  of  soil,  the  crops  best  suited  to 
each,  and  best  methods  of  cultivating.  (4)  How  to 
raise  the  best  hay  crop,  and  the  right  sort  of  culture  to 
be  given  all  the  common  standard  crops.  (^)  How  to 
raise  and  care  for  small  fruits  and  orchard  fruits,  and 
how  to  prepare  them  for  market.  (6)  How  to  conduct 
a  market  garden  business,  including  the  wnrking  of 
glass  houses.  (7)  Injurious  insects  and  harmful  fungi, 
and  how  to  manage  them.  (8)  The  prmciples  nf  for- 
estry and  landscape  gardening — how  to  lay  out  a  hand- 
some home,  (g)  The  care  of  domestic  animals,  poultry 
and  bees.  (10)  How  to  manage  a  dairy,  and  the  culi- 
nary department  of  home.  (11)  The  use  of  common 
tools,  such  as  saw  and  plane  and  chisel.  (12)  The  prac- 
tical management  of  modern  machinery,  including  en- 
gines for  farm  work. 

Judge  I.e.  Kimball  of  Washington,  has  lately  stated 
that  piano  playing  and  singing  after  midnight  is  dis- 
orderly conduct.  In  dismissing  a  case  lately  in  a  police 
court,  he  said:  "  I  want  to  impress  upon  vou  and  your 
friends  who  were  with  you,  that  playing  the  piano  after 
hours  will  not  be  tolerated  in  the  city.  We  can't  live 
in  a  city  like  this,  all  crowded  together,  unless  everybody 
has  some  consideration  for  the  rights  of  his  neighbors. 
No  man  or  woman  has  the  right  to  play  the  piano  or 
sing  after  his  or  her  neighbors  are  asleep  or  in  bed 
trying  to  sleep.  Any  one  who  does  not  recognize  the 
rights  of  his  neighbor  is  a  transgressor." 

A  Pennsylvania  Railroad  freight  locomotive  hauled 
a  train  of  one  hundred  and  five  steel  cars,  laden  with 
5^44  tons  of  coal,  at  the  rate  of  17.6  miles  an  hour 
recently  between  Allnona  and  Ivnola,  near  Harrisburg. 
The  company  announces  that  such  a  feat  has  never 
before  been  accomplished  in  this  country.  The  distance 
traveled  was  one  hundred  and  twenty-seven  miles,  and 
I  he  time  consumed  was  seven  hours  and  twelve 
minutes.  The  train  was  more  than  two-thirds  of  a  mile 
in  length. 


The  United  States  Secretary  of  Agriculture,  Wilson 
has  lately  stated  after  a  visit  through  the  West,  that 
thousands  of  acres  of  land  are  lying  idle  because  there 
is  no  one  to  work  them.  "The  immigrants  who  land 
on  our  shores,"  he  says,  "all  flock  to  the  larger  cities 
and  those  of  them  who  have  done  farming  in  their  own 
countries  are  incompetent  and  nearly  useless  to  the 
American  farmer  because  they  do  not  understand  the 
modern  machinery  used  on  the  farms  in  this  country 
Boys  who  are  raised  on  farms  in  the  United  States 
leave  them  as  soon  as  they  attain  certain  ages  and  take 
either  to  the  life  of  cities  or  to  forestry,  mining, 
other  industries,  because  the  hours  of  labor  on  the  farm 
are  so  much  longer  than  in  any  other  occupation 
"  1  know  there  was  a  statement  made  by  labor  leaders 
not  many  weeks  ago  complaining  that  more  than 
million  men  were  lying  idle  in  the  large  cities  of  the 
country.  There  is  work  for  every  one  of  these  idle  mf 
on  the  great  farm  lands  of  the  West,  and  not  until  the 
great  food-producing  properties  are  being  properly 
manipulated  will  the  American  citizens  be  able  to 
purchase  his  vegetables,  grains  and  meats  at  reasonable 
prices." 

Reporting  on  the  acreage  and  condition  of  the  grain 
crops  of  the  United  States,  the  American  Agriculturist 
referring  to  corn,  says:  "  Every  condition,  both  weathei 
and  financial,  has  tended  to  enlarge  the  breadth  of  this 
cereal,  and  the  result  is  an  acreage  which  not  only 
surpasses  all  previous  records,  but  is  the  largest  area 
ever  devoted  to  a  single  crop  in  any  country  in  the 
history  of  the  world.  The  increase  was  5.2  per  cent, 
over  the  area  harvested  last  year,  making  the  present 
breadth  102,750,000  acres,  or  slightly  more  than  five 
million  above  the  largest  breadth  heretofore  harvested." 

The  "Burlington  Route"  a  few  days  ago  installed 
on  the  Oriental  Limited  for  the  use  of  first-class  pas- 
sengers telephone  service,  making  it  possible  for  pas- 
sengers on  the  train  to  telephone  to  friends  in  Chicago, 
St.  Paul,  Minneapolis,  Spokane,  Seattle  and  Tacoma, 
The  instrument  is  located  in  the  observation  car,  and 
the  regular  public  telephone  directories  are  at  hand. 

John  D.  Rockefeller  has  lately  given  ten  million 
dollars  to  the  General  Education  Board,  making  the 
total  amount  thus  far  given  by  him  to  this  Board 
fifty-two  million  dollars. 

Foreign. — A  despatch  from  St.  Petersburg  of  the 
8th  savs:  "Hailstorms  of  unusual  severity  are  reported 
from  Saratov,  Pavlograd  and  Yekaterinobar.  Many 
peasants  and  great  numbers  of  horses  and  cattle  have 
been  killed  and  the  fields  have  been  devastated.  It  is 
estimated  that  the  loss  will  reach  into  the  millions." 

On  the  8th  instant,  earthquake  shocks  were  felt  in 
Tashkind,  Asiatic  Russia;  Tortosa,  Spain;  Grenoble, 
France;  St.  Petersburg,  Simla  in  India,  at  Hamburg, 
and  in  Washington,  D.  C.  The  centre  of  the  disturb- 
ance which  has  thus  extended  nearly  around  the  globe 
is  supposed  to  have  been  at  or  near  East  Bokhara,  in 
Central  Asia. 

A  petition  signed  by  several  thousand  Roman  Catho- 
lic Italian  women  against  the  immoral  press  was  lately 
forwarded  to  the  Minister  of  the  Interior  in  Italy.  In 
expressing  the  hope  that  competent  authorities  will 
take  action  in  regard  to  this  subject,  the  semi-official 
organ  of  the  Vatican,  the  Osservatore  Romano  proceeds 
to  say:  "At  the  same  time  we  cannot  but  deplore 
another  danger  to  good  morals  which  has  come  to  us 
from  other  countries  and  against  which  women  might 
well  unite.  We  refer  to  the  fashions  worn  in  the 
streets  by  women  of  all  ages  and  by  young  girls.  Those 
who  profess  with  ardor  Catholic  faith  and  morals  should 
not  be  indulgent  toward  women  who  walk  about  the 
streets  wearing  immodest  garments."  "  Let  your  wives 
and  daughters  make  their  own  clothes  rather  than  wear 
dresses  which  grieve  the  Holy  Spirit  and  the  Father  of 
ruth." 


RECEIPTS. 
ccifipil.  two  dollars  have 


Edward  S.  I.owry.  Phila.;  |osiah  P.  Engle,  N.  J., 
$4;  Mary  B.  Reeve,  Pa.;  John'E.  Carter.  C't'n,  $6,  for 
himself,  Rebecca  S.  Conard  and  Shelter  for  Colored 
Orphans;  Zenaide  M.  Hartz,  Phila.;  R.  I).  P.  Haines, 
Phila.;  T.  Wistar  Brown.  Pa.,  to  No.  39.  vol.  84; 
Matilda  Ycrkes,  N.  J.;  Daniel  G.  Garwood.  Ag't,  N.  J., 
$76.  for  Allen  Maxwell.  Martha  E.  Stokes.  losepli 
Stokes.  M.  D..  J.  Whitall  Nicholson,  Anna  K.  "Wood- 
ward. Uriah  Borton.  Wm.  J.  Borton,  Henrietta  Haines 
Ellis  Haines,  Charles  C.  Haines.  Franklin  T.  Haines, 
M.  D..  Albert  Haines.  Edwin  U.  Bell.  Howard  II.  Bell, 
Deborah  W.  Bu/by,  Wm.  E.  Darnell.  Hcnj.  S.  DeCou. 
I'.eulah  S.  Leeds.  Anne  W.  Leeds.  Morris  Linton.  Lydia 
II.  I.ippincott,  Wm.  Matlack,  M.  and  R.  Matlack,  Jos- 


eph H.  Matlack,  Henry  W.  Moore.  Ebenezer  Robert 
Miriam  L.  Roberts.  Nathan  H.  Roberts,  Mary  V 
Roberts.  John  B.  Rhoads.  Allen  H.  Roberts.  John  ,^ 
Roberts.  Walter  S.  Reeve,  Wm.  M.  Winner,  S.  N.  an 
A.  B.  Warrington,  Margaretta  W,  Satterthwaite,  Hei 
rietta  Willits  and  Gideon  B.  Coutant;  Charles  Grin 
shaw.  Pa.;  Susanna  Brinton,  Pa.;  Deborah  C.  Leed 
Pa.;  Hannah  M.  Knudson,  la.;  E.  C.  Shoemaker,  Pa 
George  P.  Stokes,  N.  J.;  Elizabeth  T.  Troth,  Phila 
Mary  W.  Trimble,  Pa.;  P.  L.  Webster,  Pa.,  $6,  ft 
himself,  Joel  A.  Blair  and  1.  Herbert  Webster;  Ellwoc 
Cooper,  "Phila.;  George  B.  Borton,  N.  J.;  Ella  T.  Gausi 
N.  Y.;  Sarah  A.  Holmes.  N.  J.;  Ruth  Anna  Sharpies 
Pa.;  William  Evans.  N.  J..  $10.50.  for  himself.  Williai 
Carter,  Thos.  J.  Beans.  Charles  N.  Brown  and  W.  1 
Garnett  to  No.  14,  vol.  84;  W.  H.  Gibbons,  Pa.;  Samui 
W.  Jones.  Pa.;  John  W.  Biddle.  Pa.;  Richard  Haine 
N.  J.;  Tacv  M.  Bines,  Phila.;  S.  S.  Kite  and  for  Hanna 
P.  Leeds.  "G't'n;  Mary  S.  Walton.  Pa.;  William  Berr- 
G't'n;  Wm.  Biddle,  Jr.,  Pa.;  Mary  Ann  Edgerton,  O 
lames  G.  Biddle,  Pa.;  John  E.  Darnell  and  for  Fredri 
Lippincott.  N.  J.;  Rachel  E.  Bell.  N.  I.;  Rebecca  / 
Cox.  N.  J.;  Emily  Pusey.  Pa.;  Joshua  S.  Wills,  N.  J 
%6.  for  himself.  Jesse  Sharpless  and  Allen  R.  Sharpies: 
Margaretta  T.  Mickle,  N.  L,  for  Howard  A.  Mickle  an 
Robert  T.  Mickle;  Ellen  Bromley,  Phila.;  Mary  C 
Swift,  N.  Y.;  Josiah  A.  Roberts.  Pa.;  Wm.  Scattergooc} 
Ag't,  Pa..  $92,  for  Mary  B.  Bailey,  Charity  Baldwir] 
Edward  Brinton,  Nathan  Cope,  Jane  M.  Cope.  Dav' 
Cope.  Morris  S.  Cope,  Caleb  W.  Davis.  Lydia  H.  Dai 
lington.  Mary  E.  Eldridge.  Rebecca  F.  Evans,  Tho; 
C.  Eldridge,  Edward  H,  Hall,  Joshua  R.  Howell,  E 
Malin  Hoopes,  Ralston  R.  Hoopes.  George  Forsythf 
Jane  B.Jacobs,  Mary  S.  Kay.  Geo.  B.  Mellor,  Elizabet 
W.  Moore,  Mary  C.  Roberts.  Edward  Savery.  Debora 
C.  Smedley,  Roland  Smedley,  David  J.  Scott.  Jane  E 
Temple.  Enos  E.  Thatcher,  Thomas  B,  Taylor,  Eliza 
beth  D.  Meredith,  Anna  Webb,  Mary  E.  Webb,  Debora 
I.  Windle,  Ann  Sharpless.  Thomas  Sharpless.  Isaa 
Sharpless.  Wm.  T.  Sharpless,  M.  D..  Philena  S.  Yamall 
Richard  W.  Hutton.  Sarah  F.  House  and  for  Lena  H 
Sharpless;  Jane  S.  Warner  and  for  Electa  J.  Wamei 
Joseph  E.  Meyers.  Martha  Price  and  Benjamin  f 
Lamb;  Thomas  C.  Hogue,  Pa. 

S^" Remittances  received  after  Third-day  noon  wii 
not  appear  in  the  receipts  until  the  following  week. 

NOTICES. 

A  General  Meeting  of  Friends  (Conservative) 

to  be  held  at  New  Hope  Meeting-house,  near  Edgai 

in  Randolph  Co.,  N.  C,  beginning  on  the  24th  instani 

A.M. 

Those  desiring  to  attend  from  the  West  and  North 

will  leave  the  Southern  main  line  at  High  Point.  N.  C, 

and  take  the  train  on  Ashboro  Branch  to  Edgar,  N.  C 

Any  who  desire  further  information,  correspond  will 

Solomon  E.  Barker, 

Edgar,  N.  C. 

Friends'  Library,  142  N.  Sixteenth  Street 
Philadelphia.  During  the  Seventh  and  Eightl 
Months,  the  Library  will  be  open  only  on  Fifth-da| 
mornings  from  9  a.  m.  to  1  p.  m. 


The  Memorials  of  Ephraim  and  Sarah  E.  Smith.  an< 
Thomas  H.  Whitson  are  now  on  sale  at  Friends'  Bool 
Store.  No.  304  Arch  Street. 

Price  for  either  in  paper  covers.  5  cents;  by  mail  ( 

Price  for  either  in  silk  cloth  cover  6  cents;  by  mai 
7  cents. 


Died.— In  West  Chester,  Pa.,  Sixth  Month  28th 
909,  Hannah  Hudson  Arnett,  widow  of  Thoma; 
unett  of  Waynesville,  Ohio,  in  the  ninety-fifth  yea' 
of  her  age;  a  rnember  and  minister  of  Western  Districi 
Monthly  Meeting  in  Philadelphia.  It  is  believed  shi 
came  up  out  of  much  tribulation,  and  has  washed  hq 
robes  and  made  them  white  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamh 
whose  sacrifice  for  human  sins  she  was  steadfast  it 
preaching  to  others,  and  firm  for  the  ancient  and  eic> 
perienccd  foundation  of  her  faith  as  a  Friend. 

— — .  on  Sixth  Month  iQth.  1909.  at  her  home  ii 
Oaklyn.  New  Jersey.  Mary  Sharpless  Bfttle,  daugh' 
ter  of  the  late  Blakey  and  Mary  Offley  Sharpless,  and 
widow  of  William  Bcttle;  she  was  a  meniberof  Newtowi 
Preparative  Meeting  and  an  Overseer  of  Haddonfiek 
Monthly  Meeting,  "  Lo!  1  have  given  thee  a  wise  anC 
an  understanding  heart." 


William  H.  Pile's  Sons,  Printers, 

No.  423  Walnut  Street,  Phila.  v 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  Lxxxm. 


FIFTH-DAY,  SEVENTH  MONTH  22,  1909. 


No.  3. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Price,  $2.oo  per  annum,  in  advance. 

iihscriplions,   payments  and  business  communications 

received  by 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 

No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

PHlLAnELPHIA. 

(South  from  No.  316  Walnut  Street.; 

Articles  designed  jor  publication  to  he  addressed  to 

lOHN  H.  DILLINGHAM,  Editor, 

No.  140  N.  Sixteenth  Street.  Phila. 

entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  0. 


Abi  Heald. 

t  Continued  from  page  11.  i 

Fijth  Month  \4ih,  1876.— If  1  can  be 
vored  to  steer  my  little  frail  barque  along 
ifely,  and  in  the  course  of  time  be  landed 
1  that  blissful  shore  of  rest  and  peace,  all 
ill  be  well.  Yet  it  will  be  in  mercy,  all  in 
ercy,  if  so  permitted.  Oh  my  soul,  trust 
lou  in  the  Lord. 

Yesterday  was  Quarterly  Meeting,  in 
hich  1  returned  the  minute  granted  me 
St  Quarter  to  visit  the  meetings  of  Iowa, 
tie  retrospect  thereof  affords  peace  of  mind, 
imbling  the  poor  creature  in  deep  humilia- 
5n  before  the  Lord,  wherein  seemed 
•ought  to  view  my  many  transgressions, 
id  the  great  need  there  is  to  fear  continu- 
ly  before  Him.  The  sins  of  my  youth  and 
e  many  years  spent  in  folly  that  seem 
5t — O  may  the  few  remaining  days  be 
ent  in  prayer,  for  strength  and  ability  to 
'ercome  everything  that  stands  in  the  way 

progressing  Zionward,  and  for  ability  to 
lep  in  the  way  of  known  duty,  ever  looking 

the  alone  sure  source  for  help. 
Seventeenth. — As  trials  and  deep  inward 
avail  of  spirit  have  been  my  portion,  may 

tend  to  deepen  me  in  the  life  of  true  re- 
lion,  that  1  may  be  enabled  to  cast  all 
y  care  upon  Him,  who  alone  is  the  Helper 

his  people.  On  journeying  toward  Fair- 
:ld,  this  language  constantly  ran  in  my 
ind:  "  Fear  not  with  their  fear,  lest  1  con- 
und  thee  before  them."  My  whole  frame 
emed  to  tremble  before  the  Most  High, 
aving  of  Him  ability  to  be  enabled  to  do 
s  holy  will.  His  presence  was  in  a  remark- 
ile  manner  extended  for  our  help,  seeming 

enter  into  the  houses,  and  calming  the 
ind  in  humble  reliance  on  his  holy  help, 
r  which  there  is  cause  to  set  up  the 
senezer  and  say:  "Hitherto  the  Lord  hath 
:lped  me." 

Sixth  Month  li/.— Attended  Middleton 
eeting.  A  deeply  exercising  time,  yet  a 
uly  relieving  one.  Dined  at  R.  Cope's, 
en  proceeded  to  Holloway's  wherein  the 
ncient  of  Days  was  near,  giving  ability  to 
)  his  Divine  will.  On  journeying  home- 
ird,  feeling  my  mind  drawn   toward  an 


habitation  entire  strangers  to  me,  on  ar- 
riving there  and  making  inquiry,  the  way 
being  clear,  we  went  in,  and  I  believe  a  good 
impression  was  made  on  their  minds,  for 
which  favor  1  feel  truly  thankful  to  his  ever 
blessed  Name.  May  1  attend  to  these  in- 
timations of  duty,  relying  wholly  on  my 
Divine  Master  for  right  direction.  (Abra- 
ham Maris  was  the  man's  name,  whose 
family  we  visited.) 

Ninth  Month. — .^s  a  ray  of  light  seemed 
to  arise  on  my  path  after  an  almost  sleepless 
night,  the  impression  to  go  to  Stapleton's 
seemed  so  strong  that  in  simple  obedience  I 
felt  resigned  to  proceed  thitherward.  On 
arriving  at  the  house  we  found  the  widow 
and  her  daughter  up.  .After  sitting  down 
together  awhile,  my  mouth  was  opened  in 
a  short  communication,  but  the  trial  seemed 
so  great  1  had  to  go  to  bed,  and  on  retiring 
in  spirit  before  the  Lord,  the  way  seemed  to 
open  to  have  her  son  sent  for.  Then,  oh 
the  sweet  peace  that  covered  my  mind,  and 
1  felt  strength  given  to  arise  and  declare 
to  them  what  rested  on  my  mind,  which 
seemed  to  bring  true  peace  of  mind  for  this 
little  act  of  obedience,  and  the  language  of 
my  heart  is:  "What  shall  I  render  to  the 
Lord  for  all  his  benefits,  for  his  mercy  and 
goodness  endures  forever." 

And  now,  oh  holy  Father,  as  the  Yearly 
Meeting  is  near  at  hand,  I  cannot  journey 
thitherwards  without  thy  presence.  If  I 
fall  may  it  be  at  my  dear  Master's  feet,  who 
careth  for  the  sparrows,  and  He  will  care 
for  me,  if  I  faint  not  by  the  way.  Oh  my 
soul,  trust  in  thy  dear  Saviour,  that  the 
crook  of  his  love  may  be  extended  in  mercy 
to  my  tried  mind.  He  who  hath  said:  "1 
am  thy  shield  and  thy  exceeding  great  re- 
ward." May  I  be  permitted  to  approach  the 
footstool  of  mercies,  that  He  who  called  me 
to  the  work  may  not  leave  nor  forsake  in 
the  deep.  Be  pleased  to  be  near  me  this 
day,  and  strengthen  me  to  be  faithful  in  the 
midst  of  the  treading  down  of  our  testi- 
monies to  hold  on  my  way,  and  by  and 
through  thy  blessed  Spirit  be  enabled  to  do 
thy  holy  will,  that  the  people  may  still  know 
that  there  is  a  God  that  hath  mercy  on  his 
humble,  dependent  children,  and  make  me 
one  of  them.  Oh,  dearest  Father,  be  pleased 
to  hear  my  prayers,  for  Thou  hast  been  with 
me  in  six  troubles  and  will  not,  1  have  faith 
to  believe,  forsake  me  in  the  seventh.  Yes, 
here  1  am,  for  Thou  didst  call  me,  do  with 
me  as  seemeth  good  in  thy  holy  eyesight, 
only  forsake  me  not  utterly. 

Tenth  Month  6th. — Since  returning  from 
the  annual  assembly,  my  mind  seems  clothed 
with  poverty  of  spirit,  and  on  looking  back 
t  appears  as  though  my  time  had  been 
spent  in  doing  no  good,  not  even  one  act 
wherein  I  can  record  that  of  having  labored 
in  the  vineyard  to  the  furtherance_of  the 


spread  of  Truth  and  righteousness  in  the 
earth,  yet  mayest  thou,  oh  my  soul,  still 
trust  in  the  alone  sure  source  for  help,  and 
wait  patiently  till  He  return  for  thy  help. 

Seventh. — What  shall  1  render  unto  his 
ever  adorable  Name  for  his  many  favors 
thus  extended?  It  seemed  this  evening  as 
though  I  was  permitted  a  foretaste  of  the 
enjoyment  my  dear  son  (Francis)  is  a  par- 
taker of  in  the  heavenly  mansions  of  rest 
and  peace.  What  a  blessed  privilege  to  feel 
such  sweet  peace,  and  above  all  to  realize 
the  blessed  Master's  presence,  after  such 
deep  trials  of  spirit.  Oh  what  shall  I  render 
unto  the  Lord  for  all  his  benefits,  but  thanks- 
giving and  praises  forever  and  evermore! 

Eighth. — Though  the  enemy  rage  on  every 
side,  there  is  a  strong  tower  to  which  the 
righteous  flee  and  find  safety  in  times  of 
trial.  To  this  Rock  of  Ages  let  us  flee  and 
crave  ability  of  Him  to  be  enabled  to  do  his 
whole  counsel.  Oh,  Holy  Father,  let  not 
Thine  eye  pity,  neither  Thine  hand  spare, 
until  Thou  hast  cast  out  all  that  is  within 
me  that  is  not  right  before  Thee.  Give  me 
a  new  heart,  and  fit  and  prepare  entirely  to 
go  where  and  when  Thou  seest  meet,  only 
be  with  me.  Dearest  Father,  bless  my  dear 
sons,  in  spirituals  and  temporals.  Visit 
them  by  day  and  by  night  with  thy  blessed 
Spirit.  "  Oh  1  beseech  Thee,  in  judging  of 
them  be  pleased  to  remember  mercy,  for 
Thine  is  the  power  and  the  glory  forever- 
more. 

First-day,  15/fe. — A  truly  exercising  and 
trying  meeting,  feeling  the  need  of  his  pres- 
ence to  strengthen  me.  Oh  that  i  may  hold 
on  my  way,  rejoicing  to  be  found  worthy  to 
suffer  for  his  Name's  sake.  As  I  have  com- 
menced another  year  of  my  life,  may  it  be 
spent  to  the  praise  of  the  dear  Master,  and 
deepen  me  in  true  religion,  is  the  earnest 
craving  of  my  poor  heart,  and  for  his  holy 
aid,  then  all  will  be  well. 

(To  be  continued.) 


The  Living  Gospel  the  Best  Tonic. — 
The  best  tonic  for  a  languishing  church  is  a 
living  Gospel.  It  will  give  energy  and 
strength  and  clarify  the  vision:  When  there 
is  a  living  Gospel  there  is  no  uncertainty  as  to 
the  field  of  activity  or  the  ultimate  outcome 
of  the  efforts  put  forth.  A  living  Gospel 
gives  a  just  appreciation  of  the  mission  of  the 
risen  Lord.  He  "so"  loved  not  a  village, 
county  or  State,  but  the  whole  world  that  He 
gave  Himself  for  its  ransom.  It  causes  the 
heart  to  enlarge  and  embrace  within  its 
affections  the  aims  and  purposes  of  the 
world's  Redeemer. — Ex. 


We  have  discovered  that  men  who  boast 
of  the  breadth  of  their  opinions  do  not  re- 
quire a  long  plummet  to  measure  the  depth 
of  their  convictions. 


18 


THE    FRIEND. 


Seventh  Month  22,  1909 


Is  Your  Lamp  Burning  ? 

"Let  your  light  so  shine  before  men  that 
they  may  see  your  good  works  and  glorify 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven." 

A    party   of   young    Friends,    wandering 
through  a  glen  at  Portsmouth,  R.  1.,  on  a 
rural  excursion,  found  the  following  lines  on 
the  thirty-first  of  Eighth  Month,  1869: 
"Say  is  your  lamp  burning,  my  brother? 
I  pray  you  look  quickly  and  see, 
For  if  it  were  burning,  then  surely 
Some  beams  would  fall  bright  upon  me. 

"Straight,  straight  in  the  road  but  I  falter. 
And  oft  I  fall  out  by  the  way, 
Then  lift  your  lamp  higher,  my  brother! 
Lest  I  should  make  fatal  delay. 

"There  are  many  and  many  around  you, 
Who  follow  wherever  you  go; 
If  you  thought  that  they  walked  in  the  shadow. 
Your  lamp  would  burn  brighter,  1  know. 

"Upon  the  dark  mountains  they  stumble. 
They  are  bruised  on  the  rocks  and  they  lie 
With  their  white  pleading  faces  turned  upward 
To  the  clouds  and  the  pitiful  sky. 

"There  is  many  a  lamp  that  is  lighted. 
We  behold  them  anear  and  afar; 
But  not  many  among  them,  my  brother. 
Shine  steadily  on  like  a  star. 

"I  think  were  they  trimmed  night  and  morning, 
■"''  They  would  never  burn  down  or  go  out. 
Though  from  the  four  quarters  of  heaven 
The  winds  were  all  blowing  about. 

"  If  once  all  the  lamps  that  are  lighted 
Should  steadily  blaze  in  a  line 
Wide  over  the  land  and  the  ocean, 
What  a  girdle  of  glory  would  shine! 

"  How  all  the  dark  places  would  brighten. 
How  the  mists  would  roll  up  and  away: 
How  the  earth  would  laugh  out  in  her  gladness. 
To  hail  the  millennial  day. 

"Say,  is  your  lamp  trimmed,  my  brother? 
1  pray  you  look  quickly  and  see. 
For  if  it  were  burning,  then  surely 
Some  beams  would  fall  bright  upon  me. 

WHAT    SICKNESS*  MEANS    TO  THE 
BELIEVER. 

Loved  ones,  ye  whose  tender  pity. 

Soothes  and  comforts  all  my  pain. 
Ye  are  wondering  why  your  praying 

Seems  an  asking  all  in  vain; 
Ye  are  wondering  why  1  suffer 

In  the  spring-time  of  the  year. 
When  even  to  the  plants  and  flowers 

Blessed  spring-time  brings  good  cheer. 

Loved  ones,  I  am  with  our  Father, 

With  a  loving,  trusting  heart; 
He  has  called  me  from  the  great  world 

To  a  little  room  apart; 
And  with  looks  of  love  so  tender 

That  my  soul  can  ask  no  more, 
'Twixt  the  world,  with  all  its  gladness, 

And  myself.  He's  shut  the  door. 

For  He  has  such  words  to  whisper 

As  must  be  in  quiet  heard. 
For  His  sweet  voice  is  so  gentle. 

Noise  might  make  me  lose  a  word. 
Sickness  means — so  close  to  Jesus 

In  a  little  room  apart. 
With  a  shut  door,  that  each  whisper 

Through  the  ear  glides  to  the  heart. 

Loved  ones,  the  shut  door  will  open 

When  the  whispering  is  done. 
And  I  leave  the  darkened  chamber. 

Not  a  sad  and  weary  one; 
Not  a  soul  that  has  been  smitten 

By  a  cruel,  stinging  rod, 
But  a  mortal  blest  and  strengthened 

By  an  interview  with  God. 

Mary  Cram. 


For  "The  Friend." 

The  Great  Eastern  and  the  Atlantic  Cable. 

In  The  Friend  of  first  instant,  1  read 
this  item:  "The  steamship Greai  Eastern  was 
built  in  1858  for  the  purpose  of  laying  the 
Atlantic  cable."  The  statement  appears  to 
be  erroneous  as  to  the  purpose  for  which 
the  ship  was  built. 

Some  particulars  of  these  tvVo  important 
events — the  building  of  the  Great  Eastern 
and  the  laying  of  the  Atlantic  cable — 1  have 
thought  may  be  recalled  with  interest  to  the 
readers  of  The  Friend.  It  was  in  the  year 
1858  that  this  ship — the  largest  ever  built 
up  to  that  time — was  completed,  and  sailed 
from  England  on  her  first  voyage.  She 
reached  New  York  after  a  passage  of  fijteen 
days — a  long  voyage  it  seems  to  us  now, 
but  it  seemed  a  short  one  then. 

The  first  suggestion  of  the  practicability 
of  connecting  the  two  continents  by  aii 
electric  cable  under  the  sea  was,  1  think, 
made  by  Prof.  Morse,  and  that  was  in 
1843.  Fourteen  years  elapsed  after  that 
before  the  project  was  entered  upon. 
In  that  year,  1857,  two  ships,  the  Niagara 
and  the  Agamemnon,  were  employed  in 
the  novel  and  hazardous  enterprise.  A 
great  coil  of  wire  cable  was  loaded  on  each 
ship  and  meeting  in  mid-ocean,  the  ends  of 
the  cable  were  spliced  and  the  ships  parted 
company,  the  one  for  the  east  and  the  other 
for  the  west.  It  was  after  many  casualties 
and  mishaps  that  their  respective  destina- 
tions were  reached — Valentia,  on  the  south- 
west coast  of  Ireland,  and  Cape  Race,  New- 
foundland. It  was  on  the  seventeenth  of 
the  Eighth  Month,  1857,  the  cable  ends  hav- 
ing been  landed,  that  the  first  message  was 
flashed  through  this  cable  under  the  sea  in 
these  words,  viz:  "Europe  and  America 
united  by  telegraph.  Glory  to  God  in  the 
highest,  on  earth  peace,  good-will  to  men." 
Congratulatory  messages  passed  between 
Queen  Victoria  and  President  Buchanan  and 
between  the  Lord-Mayor  of  London  and  the 
Mayor  of  New  York,  and  the  communication 
was  kept  up  for  about  two  weeks,  when  it 
was  interrupted  from  some  unknown  cause. 
Every  effort  which  science  and  human  in- 
genuity could  suggest  was  made,  but  with- 
out success.  It  was  found  impossible  to 
restore  communication,  and  so  the  cable 
which  for  a  brief  space  had  united  the  New 
World  and  the  Old  was  abandoned,  and  for 
more  than  half  a  century,  which  has  since 
transpired,  it  has  maintained  an  unbroken 
silence  beneath  the  sea. 

Notwithstanding  this  keen  disappoint- 
ment, the  project  was  by  no  means  aban- 
doned. Men  of  scientific  skill  and  indefati- 
gable energy  continued  their  investigations 
and  experiments;  a  new  companV  was 
formed,  and  a  new  cable  made,  audit  was 
then  that  the  Great  Eastern  was  employed  in 
the  service.  This  was  in  186s,  soon  after  the 
close  of  the  Civil  War,  and  eight  years  after 
the  failure  of  the  first  cable.  Serious  and 
most  discouraging  mishaps  attended  this 
second  attempt;  discouragements  which 
would  have  paralyzed  the  efforts  of  any  but 
the  men  determined  to  know  no  such  word 
as  fail. 

The  great  ship  carried  the  cable  through 


the  ocean  depths  from  shore  to  shore,  a! 
finally,  in  1866,  re-opened  communicaticl 
from  continent  to  continent,  which  it  j 
devoutly  hoped  may  never  again  suffer  i 
terruption. 

The  Great  Eastern  had  never  been  otfl 
than  a  losing  investment  for  her  owners,  a  I 
in  the  belief  that  she  was  too  large  to  I 
profitably  employed  in  commerce,  she  w! 
taken  to  pieces  and  her  different  parts  sc| 
as  old  material.  A  singular  commentaj 
upon  this  disposition  of  the  Great  Eastei\ 
is  the  fact  that  there  are  employed  in  t| 
world's  commerce  of  to-day  nearly  a  dozj 
ships  of  even  greater  dimensions. 

Joshua  L.  Baily. 

Philadelphia,  Seventh  Month  5th,  1909. 


London  Yearly  Meeting  in  1784. 

RELIGIOUS    LABORS    OF    AMERICAN    VISITOR 
(Continued  from  page  386,  vol.  Lxx.xii.) 

In  the  spring  of  1785,  a  number  of  the 
Friends  met  in  London  at  Yearly  Meetin 
Of  their  reunion  there,  Rebecca  Jones  wro 
to  Christiana  Hustler:  "On  Seventh-d; 
(Fifth  Month  28th),  we  all  dined  at  Samu 
Hoare's  at  Newington,  that  is  to  say,  all  o 
little  band  of  seven  that  came  over  si 
together, — was  it  not  worthy  of  thankf 
commemoration?  Without  adverting  to  tl 
circumstance  till  we  all  got  there,  we  four 
it  was  just  one  year  to  a  day,  nay  about  tl 
same  hour  of  the  day,  that  we  landed 
Gravesend. 

"Our  hearts  were  sweetly  melted  togeth 
when  1  mentioned  it;  we  were  made  than 
fully  to  acknowledge  that  we  had  'lack* 
nothing,'  and  we  could  unitedly  set  up  01 
Ebenezer.  We  had  to  offer  humble  thani 
for  the  Lord's  mercies,  extended  in  mar 
ways  during  that  time." 

ft  is  but  reasonable  to  suppose  that  mar 
hearts  had  been  quickened  and  tendered  b 
their  message  of  Gospel  love.  Their  praye 
ful  concern  "to  step  along  rightly  and  safel 
and  in  holy  fear  among  the  wise  and  the  gre; 
of  this  world,"  is  very  instructive.  "To  1: 
preserved  little  and  low,  and  chaste  in  lo\ 
to  him  who  is  the  bride-groom  of  souls, 
was  an  oft  expressed  desire,  and  one  vei 
pertinently  adds:  "Then  He  will  take  cai 
of  us,  that  we  need  not  be  anxious  when  v 
are  going  from  one  meeting  to  anothe 
what  we  may  have  to  say,  but  to  keep  to  01 
gifts,  and  look  to  the  Giver;  not  to  lean  1 
our  own  understanding,  for  if  we  do  we  sha 
greatly  fail  instead  of  bringing  honor  to  h 
great  name  who  hath  called  us  forth,  an 
shall  not  administer  life  to  the  people,  f( 
there  is  nothing  that  can  draw  to  him,  hi 
what  proceeds  from  him." 

.After  this  Yearly  Meeting  Rebecca  Jone: 
Samuel  F.mlen  and  son,  and  George  an 
Sarah  Dillwyn  left  London  for  contemplate 
labors  in  Ireland,  taking  a  few  meetings  o 
their  way  to  Liverpool,  where  they  boarde 
a  sailing  vessel  on  the  13th,  landing  i 
Dublin  on  the  iCith,  a  journey  now  accorr 
plislicd  in  a  few  hours. 

That  valued  and  intelligent  ministe 
Richard  Shackleton,  with  his  daughte 
were  returning  from  London  Yearly  Mcctin 
about  the  same  time,  and  his  graphic  accour 


Seventh' Monthl22,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


19 


of  their  voyage  from  Holyhead  furnishes 
a  pleasing  description  of  a  channel  crossing 
at  that  early  day. 

He  wrote  to  a  cousin:  "I  returned  home 
from  my  English  expedition  with  Sally  the 
20th  ult.  We  just  got  in  time  to  reach  the 
packet,  which  was  going  under  sail;  having 
succeeded  so  well  in  getting  on  board,  we 
were  in  great  hopes  that  we  should  get  to 
Dublin  the  next  day,  but  the  wind  fell,  and 
our  spirits  and  it  flattened  together.  It  was 
tedious,  being  so  long  at  sea  coming  from 
Holyhead,  but  certam  circumstances  con- 
tributed to  make  it  more  tolerable.  The 
sea  was  calm,  unruffled,  like  a  large  river; 
the  sun  set  with  great  lustre,  the  moon  rose 
with  great  brightness,  we  were  not  sick,  the 
porpoises  gamboled  about  the  ship,  as  if  to 
divert  us  with  their  play;  fish  ottered  them- 
selves in  shoals,  and  we  caught  them  ex- 
ceedingly fast  and  eat  heartily  of  them, 
mostly  gurnet. 

'  But  what  crowned  all,  the  wind  sprungup 
the  last  night  in  our  favor,  and  we  landed  in 
time  to  be  at  meeting  in  Dublin  on  the  19th. 
Samuel  Emlen,  George  Dillwyn  and  Rebecca 
Jones  were  at  it,  and  a  baptizing  meeting  it 
proved,  as  well  also  the  afternoon." 

The  next  day  these  three  ministers 
commenced  to  visit  Friends'  families  in 
Dublin,  which  occupied  them  for  more  than 
three  weeks.  Rebecca  Jones  wrote:  "We 
had  in  all  one  hundred  and  fifteen  sittings,  in 
which,  though  deeply  exercising  at  times, 
Truth  prevailed,  and  we  enjoyed  peace." 
"Samuel  Emlen  is  much  led  in  this  line,  and 
is  peculiarly  gifted  for  it.  He  is  as  usual 
aften  poorly  and  discouraged;  at  other  times 
setter  and  cheerful,  but  strong  in  his  Master's 
service,  and  is  with  George  Dillwyn  greatly 
3wned  therein;  as  a  feeble  link  in  the  chain 
[  have  been  united  with  them.  Indeed  it 
seems  a  time  of  precious  visitation  to  Friends 
nere."  Before  leaving  England  Rebecca 
Jones  evidently  looked  forward  to  this  visit 
to  Ireland  with  shrinking  and  apprehension, 
ivriting  to  a  friend  when  starting:  "My  face 
IS  now  turned  towards  the  land  which  1  have 
.'eared,  and  without  any  certainty  of  a 
;ompanion."  From  Dublin  they  went  to 
Ballitore,  and  while  engaged  in  visiting 
families  there,  she  was  joined  by  Sarah 
jrubb,  who  accompanied  her  continuously 
'or  more  than  six  months  with  great  ac- 
:eptance.  Her  perilous  crossing  from  Liver- 
oool,  detention  on  the  Isle  of  Man,  R. 
Jones's  great  anxiety,  and  George  Dillwyn 's 
:onfident  assertion  of  her  safe  arrival  in 
Ireland  long  before  the  information  could 
;ome  through  any  human  channel,  is  familiar 

fo  many. 
Our  first  introduction  to  this  sweet-spirited, 
gifted  young  woman  endears  her  memory  to 
as.  She  was  then  Sarah  Tuke,  daughter  of 
William  Tuke,  of  York.  In  the  early  autumn 
:3f  1772,  she  a  young  girl,  only  sixteen,  is 
ministering  with  loving  tenderness  to  John 
iWoolman  as  he  lay  dying  at  the  house  of  a 
Friend  near  her  own  home,  with  that  dread 
disease,  small-pox.  She  is  now  the  wife  of 
Robert  Grubb,  and  an  humble-minded,  de- 
voted minister  of  twenty-seven. 

From  Seventh  Month,  1783,  to  Fifth 
Month,  1785,  John  Pemberton  had  labored 
n  Ireland.    He  had  not  only  visited  meetings 


and  families  of  Friends,  but  had  appointed 
many^  meetings  for  the_  public,  in  cities 
and  villages,  also  in  _  remote,  isolated 
places,  and  these  had  been  held  with 
greatly  varied  accommodations.  Some  were 
in  rooms  at  inns,  some  in  rooms  over  market- 
places, some  in  work-houses  and  poor-houses, 
and  quite  a  number  in  the  larger  prisons  and 
small  jails.  Most  of  these  at  that  time  were 
in  a  filthy,  deplorable  condition, the  prisoners 
frequently  chained  together,  and  sometimes 
"loaded  with  irons."  His  ready  sympathy 
induced  him  to  minister  not  only  spiritually, 
out  also  temporally,  to  these  poor  creatures. 
Meetings  were  held  in  court-houses  and 
school-nouses,  several  in  the  soldiers'  bar- 
racks, one  in  a  malt  kiln. 

Near  Bantry,  one  was  held  in  an  open  old 
castle  without  a  roof,  "which  was  attended 
by  the  very  poor,  who  lived  by  fishing  and 
boating."  At  Crookhaven,  an  extremity  of 
the  land,  a  meeting  was  held  in  a  field  among 
the  rocks,  some  sitting  on  seats,  others  on  the 
rocks  and  ground.  At  Kinmore  one  was  held 
under  a  shed  provided  by  the  deputy  agent 
to  Lord  Shelburne,  "to  which  many  came, 
and  which  was  a  solid,  good  meeting." 
At  Duncannon  a  meeting  was  gathered  in  the 
yard  of  the  castle,  a  strong  fort.  Obstacles 
and  peculiar  trials  were  met  from  the  popish 
element,  as  at  Loughrea,  where  the  Romish 
priest  stood  in  the  street  and  beat  some  of 
his  people  with  a  stick,  threatening  to  ex- 
communicate them  for  attending  J.  Pember- 
ton's  meeting. 

But  these  very  ones  his  heart  yearned 
over,  and  his  faithful,  loving  service  is  thus 
noted  in  a  letter  of  Samuel  Neal's:  "Dear 
John  Pemberton  is  a  most  dedicated 
vessel  in  the  Master's  house.  He  seems  to 
leave  no  stone  unturned  to  perform  what  he 
believes  to  be  his  duty,  and  has  remarkable 
openness  amongst  the  'Catholics,'  who  are 
in  general  the  most  ignorant  of  our  inhabi- 
tants. Amongst  this  class  of  people  our  dear 
friend  labors  much,  and  I  believe  his  service 
is  successful."  These  American  ministers 
now  passing  through  Ireland,  in  their 
numerous  gospel  labors,  had  to  acknowledge 
"the  influence  of  J.  Pemberton  has  left  an 
open  door  in  the  minds  of  Friends  and 
others."  After  his  attending  the  Yearly 
Meeting  in  London  in  1785,  he  with  six  other 
Friends  engaged  in  religious  service  in  Scot- 
land. Esther  Tuke  and  Elizabeth  Hoyland 
were  of  the  company.  The  following  ex- 
tract gives  us  a  little  glimpse  of  the  ex- 
periences of  that  day: 

"At  Haddington  we  found  some  difficulty 
in  obtaining  a  place  for  a  meeting,  the 
provost  refusing  the  town  hall.  But  a  large 
house  built  for  training  and  exercising  horses 
being  applied  for,  was  readily  granted,  and 
though  it  was  out  of  town,  and  the  morning 
having  been  rainy,  made  it  rather  c'irty 
walking,  yet  a  large  number  of  people 
gathered,  the  priest  amongst  the  rest,  and 
were  quiet,  and  I  believe  many  parted 
satisfied."  A  little  later  John  Pemberton 
makes  this  entry  in  his  Journal:  "Ninth 
Month  nth,  1785.— This  day  is  three  years 
and  three  months  since  I  left  my  dear  wife 
and  comfortable  habitation,  in  which  time 
many  and  deep  have  been  my  probations,  but 
the  Lord  hath  helped  hitherto."     Two  days 


after  the  above  entry,  he  proceeded  to  the 
north  of  Scotland,  and  crossed  the  Pentland 
Firth  to  South  Ronaldshay,  one  of  the  Ork- 
neys. Five  other  islands  were  visited,  and 
"without  allowing  himself  one  day's  rest, 
five  weeks  were  occupied  with  this  journey; 
the  people  coming  from  one  to  five  miles  to 
the  meetings — two  and  three  hundred  to 
some,  five  hundred  and  upward  to  others." 
Some  of  these  meetings  were  held  in  their 
little  kirks.  "The  poor  people  on  Grimsa, 
where  there  was  a  worship  house,  said  there 
had  not  been  a  sermon  there  for  more  than 
seven  years." 

To  these  northern  sea-girt  islands  the 
autumnal  gales  come  very  early,  in  Ninth 
and  earlv  in  Tenth  Month  they  encoun- 
tered boisterous  weather,  with  frequent 
driving  storms  of  rain  and  sometimes 
sleet  and  snow.  John  Pemberton  did  not 
feel  he  had  accomplished  all  the  service 
required,  but  was  led,  through  the  ad- 
vice of  his  companions,  and  from  appre- 
hensions at  the  lateness  of  the  season,  to 
yield  this  point,  and  a  crossing  of  the  firth 
was  attempted.  The  horses  were  placed 
on  board  and  the  boat  put  out  to  sea,  but 
when  about  one-third  over,  showers  of  rain 
came  on,  and  high  tempestuous  winds,  and 
they  were  obliged  to  return.  J.  Pemberton 
says:  "1  thought  of  Jonah,  for  my  mind 
continued  heavy  and  not  peaceful."  On 
returning  to  Soiith  Ronaldshay  they  again 
set  out,  and  "held  a  meeting  at  Carra  ferry 
in  a  barn,  to  which  many  poor  people  came, 
to  whom  advice  was  given  in  innocent 
simplicity."  In  connection  with  the  notice 
of  this  meeting  is  this  simple  entry:  "  Dined 
on  potatoes  this  day,  which  led  me  into  deep 
feeling  with  the  poor." 

A  few  days  later  they  crossed  the  Pentland 
Firth,  and  proceeded  on  horseback  down  the 
east  coast  of  Scotland,  and  so  southward  to 
York  where  John  Pemberton  remained  some 
weeks  in  the  winter  of  1786  ministering  to 
his  dear  and  aged  friend  Thomas  Ross,  in 
his  closing  hours  as  before  noted.  His  re- 
grets in  after  years,  over  his  forced  and  rather 
hasty  departure  from  the  Orkneys,  leaving 
as  he  feared  some  work  for  his  Master  undone, 
have  some  truly  pathetic  features,  and  of 
these  compunctions,  George  Dillwyn  wrote 
to  David  Sands: 

"  if  John  Pemberton,  dear  man,  had  more 
strictly  obeyed  the  Master's  injunction,  'to 
salute  no  man  by  the  way,'  it  is  highly 
probable  he  would  have  escaped  the  per- 
plexities which  embittered  the  later  years  of 
his  life.  But,  as  I  told  him,  I  thought  his 
dear-bought  experience  would  prove  a  lesson 
of  instruction  to  many.  For  it  shows  how 
improper  it  is  for  us,  when  the  guiding  ray  of 
wisdom  is  withdrawn,  to  turn  aside  for 
counsel  or  direction  toothers." 

(To  be  continued.) 


"A  VIVID  reflection  is  invincible  proof  of 
light  somewhere.  Should  not  the  children 
of  light  give  this  testimony  daily.— Julia  H. 
Johnston.  

The  proud  He  tam'd,  the  penitent  he  cheer'd. 
Nor  to  rebuke  the  rich  otTender  fear'd; 
His  preaching  much,  but  more  his  practice  wrought 
A  living  sermon  of  the  truths  He  taught. 

Drydbn. 


20 


THE    FRIEND. 


Seventh  Month  22,  1909. 


TEMPERANCE. 

A  department  edited  by  Benjamin  F. 
Whitson,  of  Paoli,  Pa.,  on  behalf  of  the 
Friends'  Temperance  Association  of  Phila- 
delphia. 


Mid-summer  is  popularly  regarded  as  a 
time  for  rest  and  recreation  rather  than  for 
arduous  labor  of  body  or  mind.  But  we  may 
ponder,  with  instruction,  the  fact  that  one 
of  the  most  precious  lessons  as  to  the  nature 
of  God  and  the  quality  of  Christian  brother- 
hood was  taught  by  Jesus  as  He  sat,  weary 
with  journeying,  by  the  well  of  Sychar,  and, 
ignoring  the  Jewish  prejudice  against  a  kin- 
dred people,  talked  freely  with  the  woman 
of  Samaria.  The  true  disciple  of  the  Lord 
will  never  "weary  in  well-doing,"  and  will 
be  as  willing  to  put  aside  any  barriers  of 
selfishness  or  pride  that  separate  us  from 
enjoying  in  common  the  Fountain  of  Bless- 
ings free  to  all.  Thus  would  the  circle 
around  the  camp-fire,  the  friends  with 
friends  beside  sea,  the  groups  that  chat 
together  in  the  evening  light  of  mountain 
tops,  and  the  little  porch  gatherings  at  home 
"when  daylight  lingers,"  each  and  all  bear 
testimony  to  the  deeper  thoughts  "that 
pulsate  in  each  human  breast  alike,  but  not 
alike  confessed."  Many  an  one  would  find 
it  profitable  to  discuss  dispassionately  the 
duty  of  the  Christian  voter  in  relation  to  the 
traffic  in  intoxicants. 


If  this  is  not  done  the  awakened  and 
powerfully  organized  forces  of  drink  and 
vice  will  recapture  by  assault,  through  the 
still  dominant  license  parties,  all  that  has 
been  wrested  from  their  grip  in  this  past  half 
decade. 

This  has  happened  in  every  great  tem- 

Eerance  and  Prohibition  revival  of  the  past, 
ecause  the  liquor  dealers  controlled  the 
attitude  and  policies  of  both  leading  parties 
and  the  great  independent  movements 
against  the  liquor  traffic  failed  to  take  ad- 
vantage of  their  flood-tide  and  crystallize 
into  political  organizations  fitted  to  capture, 
transform  and  administer  the  government. 


Food  for  Thought,  and  motive  for  ac- 
tion, may  be  found  in  the  following  recent 
utterances  of  Chas.  R.  Jones,  chairman  of 
the  Prohibition  National  Committee,  viz: 

The  political  power  of  every  great  city,  of 
every  state,  and  of  the  nation  at  large  is 
geared  to  the  machinery  of  parties,  carefully 
developed  down  to  the  last  detail  of  efficiency 
and  up  to  the  highest  possible  point  of  suc- 
cessful organization. 

Sudden  flurries  of  unorganized  independ- 
ents appearing  now  and  then  in  these 
larger  fields  achieve  little  in  competition 
with  the  disciplined  armies  of  the  "regular," 
firmly  intrenched  organizations. 

No  president  was  ever  elected  by  a  spon- 
taneous popular  uprising  which  had  not  pre- 
viously captured  or  created  a  thoroughly 
organized  political  party  through  which  to 
effect  its  purpose. 

No  non-partisan  reform  movement  ever 
secured  control  of  a  state  or  city  govern- 
ment long  enough  to  permanently  establish 
its  issue,  without  first  overthrowing  the 
dominant  party  with  another  party  as  ag- 
gressive and  as  efficiently  organized. 

No  moral  issue  and  no  other  issue  has  ever 
permanently  won  in  politics  until  it  was  able 
to  command  the  disciplined  support  of  a 
political  machine,  built  to  defy  and  survive 
the  wear  and  tear  of  the  most  strenuous 
agitation  and  the  hottest  campaign. 

The  Prohibition  Reform  has  reached  the 
hour  in  its  advance,  where  it  must  unite  all 
its  forces  in  solid  political  phalanx  to  finally 
establish  its  issue  where  it  has  won  a  pre- 
liminary skirmish  by  sudden  popular  up- 
rising, and  carry  the  moral  revolution 
through  to  a  complete  and  permanent 
triumph.  I 


War  and  the  Liquor  Traffic. — Follow- 
ing a  recent  Peace  Conference  attended  by 
eminent  people  from  all  parts  of  the  United 
States  and  by  representatives  from  some 
foreign  countries,  an  interesting  essay  ap- 
peared in  the  National  Prohibitionist,  alto- 
gether in  sympathy  with  the  objects  of  the 
Peace  Conference,  but  setting  forth  the  vast- 
ly greater  importance  of  the  Drink  Traffic 
as  aifecting  the  lives  and  morals  of  mankind. 
The  essay  is  prefaced  by  two  quotations, 
viz:  "Greater  calamities  are  inflicted  on 
mankind  by  intemperance  than  by  the  three 
great  historic  scourges:  War,  Pestilence  and 
Famine." — Wm.  E.  Gladstone. 

"  If  1  could  destroy  the  desire  for  strong 
drink  in  the  people  of  England,  ...  we 
should  see  our  taxation  reduced  by  millions 
sterling  every  year,  our  jails  and  workhouses 
empty,  and  more  lives  saved  in  twelve 
months  than  are  consumed  in  a  century  of 
savage  war." — Joseph  Chamberlain. 

in  the  article  referred  to,  these  assertions 
are  corroborated  by  statistics;  and  as  to  the 
effect  on  morals  the  author  has  this  to  say: 
"We  had  four  years  of  war  between  the 
States.  It  made  drunkards  out  of  thou- 
sands; it  sent  home  thousands  with  vile 
diseases;  it  sent  home  thousands  more  from 
whom  all  moral  fibre  was  rotted  out;  but 
when  the  Confederate  flag  came  down  at 
Appomattox,  peace  resumed  her  sway  and 
the  good  influences  of  home  began  again  to 
assert  themselves. 

We  had  a  few  months  of  war  with  Spain; 
we  paid  a  frightful  tribute  in  corrupted 
morals.  But,  year  in  and  year  out,  more 
than  two  hundred  thousand  places  for  the 
sale  of  poison  for  the  bodies  and  brains  and 
souls  of  men  teach  lessons  in  violation  of 
every  law  of  God  and  man.  Chicago's  seven 
thousand  saloons,  with  their  closely  allied 
army  of  twenty-five  hundred  brothels,  are 
doing  more  to  corrupt  the  morals  of  the 
American  people  in  one  day — to  say  nothing 
of  like  agencies  in  almost  every  other  city 
in  the  land— than  all  the  years  of  the  Civil 
War.  And  when  we  see  nation  and  state 
and  municipality  stand  to  share  the  blood 
moji^-j— standing  as  witness  of  the  debauch- 
ery and  robbery  of  men  and  women  and 
children,  and  taking  from  the  guilty  a  part 
of  the  proceeds  of  the  crime — when  we  see 
this,  we  see  a  lesson  of  vice  and  immorality 
compared  with  which  war  almost  teaches 
holiness." 

Public  Debates  on  the  Rightfulness  of 
Prohibition  continue,  and  are  doubtless  ad- 


vantageous to  the  cause.  The  presentatioj 
of  the  affirmative  by  Samuel  Dickie,  Presi] 
dent  of  Albion  College,  Mich.,  in  his  severe, 
speeches  to  which  Mayor  Rose,  of  Milwaukee] 
has  attempted  refutation,  is  admitted  to  b 
the  most  able  and  invincible  defense  c 
Prohibition  ever  set  forth  before  any  people 
It  were  well  if  parents  and  every  teache 
would  secure  copies  to  read  and  teach  from 
It  is  a  dignified,  chivalrous,  masterful  arra'' 
of  truths,  which,  when  better  comprehended 
will  doom  the  accursed  traffic  in  intoxicant 
to  "take  its  place. 
With  hateful  memories  of  the  elder  time. 
With  many  a  wasting  plague  and  nameless  crime." 
Bryant. 

Another  Public  Debate  was  held  in  In 
dianapolis,  Ind.,  on  Sixth  Month  30th,  be 
tween  Felix  T.  McWhirter,  of  the  Prohibi 
tion  National  Committee  and  Senator  R.  E 
Proctor,  an  "old  party"  man  and  defende 
of  the  liquor  interests.  We  quote  fron 
McWhirter: 

The  people  are  now  right  on  this  question,  but  thi 
politicians  and  the  selfish  dealers  in  strong  drink  ofFe 
determined  opposition.  Our  question  for  this  debati 
is  "  Resolved,  1  hat  Prohibition  of  the  Manufacture  ant 
Sale  of  Intoxicating  Beverages  is  Right."  It  seems  t( 
very  many  thinking  minds  that  there  can  be  only  on< 
side  to  this  proposition.  County  after  county  in  oui 
State  has  spoken  for  prohibition.  The  adjoining  State: 
of  Ohio,  Michigan,  Kentucky  and  Illinois  have  greatlj 
increased  their  dry  territory,  with  tremendous  majon 
ties  against  the  liquor  traffic.  Nine  States  are  entirel) 
under  prohibition.  But  for  crafty  politicians,  not  les; 
than  twenty  other  states  would  be  now  floating  the 
white  banner  of  state-wide  prohibition  side  by  sid« 
with  the  stars  and  stripes. 

Forty-seven  great  industrial  centres  throughout  the 
nation,  each  with  over  twenty  thousand  population, 
have  outlawed  the  saloon.  Seven  of  these  each  num- 
bering more  than  one  hundred  thousand  souls,  six  others 
more  than  fifty  thousand,  seventeen  others  more  than 
twenty-five  thousand.  A  total  population  of  nearly 
two  millions  residing  in  great  cities  have  rendered  their 
verdict  that  Prohibition  of  intoxicating  beverages  is 
right.  Over  two-thirds  of  the  territory  of  the  United 
States  is  now  under  legal  Prohibition.  The  tide  is  rising 
and  will  soon  cover  our  great  land  as  the  waters  cover 
the  deep. 

Now  hear  the  results  where  prohibition  has  had  a 
trial.  Judge  whether  the  people  have  been  right  in 
driving  the  liquor  traffic  from  their  midst.  Let  us  take 
for  example  Worcester,  Massachusetts,  a  city  of  128.000 
inhabitants.  Under  license  this  city  had  arrests  in  1907 
of  2.187  drunks,  and  under  prohibition  in  1908,  842; 
237  disturbers  of  the  peace  in  1907  against  174  in  1908;: 
four  murders  in  1907  against  none  in  1908.  Total  ar- 
rests for  all  crimes,  9.875;  reduced  under  prohibition  tCH 
6.400,  a  decrease  of  one-third. 

Atlanta,  Georgia,  with  more  than  one  hundred  thou- 
sand inhabitants,  has  this  record  taken  from  the  Daily 
Georgian.  It  says:  "Whatever  may  be  the  sinister  mo- 
tives of  croakers  against  the  success  of  prohibition  in 
Georgia,  the  logic  of  simple  facts  cannot  be  overcome 
by  either  thirsty  complaints  or  doleful  prophecies.  The 
records  of  the  police  courts  of  Atlanta  snow  that,  during 
the  current  year.  1908.  the  number  of  cases  have  been 
reduced  nearly  one-half.  This  in  itself  deals  an  elTeclive 
blow  to  the  higher  critics  of  prohibition.  Again  the 
prediction  in  regard  to  vacant  stores  and  offices  has 
failed  to  materialize.  Another  wholesome  sign  of  up- 
ward trend  is  found  in  the  prices  which  real  est, no 
in  the  local  market." 
W.  P.  Chandler,  chief  of  police.  Knoxville,  Tonn  . 
ys:  "We  have  had  a  dry  town  more  than  a  year  and 
IS  city  is  better  off  in  every  respect.  Our  city  is  one- 
hundred  per  cent,  better  morally  than  when  saloons 
here.  It  is  true  we  make  arrests,  and  some  for 
drunkenness:  but  where  in  days  of  the  saloon  we  made 
from  one  hundred  and  fifty  to  two  hundred  and  fifty 
arrests  a  week,  we  make  now  rarelv  fifty,  including  all 
manner  of  cases.  There  are  hundreds  of  children  in 
Knoxville  with  clothes  and  something  to  eat,  who  form- 
erly went  hungry  and  almost  naked." 

The  Knoxville  Sentinel  says:  "The  dire  prophecies 
made  for  Knoxville  have  not  been  accomplished.    The 


Seventh  Month'22,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


21 


ne  hundred  and  fourteen  places  formerly  occupied  by 
iloons  are  all  occupied  now  by  other  business.  The 
usiness  of  the  city  has  gone  ahead  in  spite  of  the  gen 
ral  depression  of  last  year." 

It  mav  be  of  interest  to  compare  sections  near  each 
ther.  fn  Boston  under  license  for  every  ten  thousand 
opulation.  there  were  last  year  426  arrests;  in  Port- 
ind,  Maine,  under  prohibition,  84.  Boston  pays  foi 
er  police  three  dollars  per  capita;  Portland,  one  dollar 
nd  five  cents.  Boston  pays  twenty-nine  cents  per 
ipita  for  support  of  her  jails.  The  entire  state  of 
laine,  two  cents.  Massachusetts  has  twenty-eight  of 
v'ery  ten  thousand  population  insane.  Maine  less  than 
alf  that  number.  Massachusetts  with  better  climate 
nd  better  soil,  has  nineteen  of  every  ten  thousand  in 
oorhouses;  Maine,  sixteen.  Massachusetts  has  a  death 
ate  three  times  greater  than  Maine.  Whether  prohibi 
on  wholly  prohibits,  it  certainly  reduces  marvelously 
le  evils  from  which  Massachusetts  and  Indiana  and 
/ery  rum  cursed  state  suffers.  Could  you  ask  better 
ifidence  that  Prohibition  is  right? 


Translating  the  Bible. — The  news  that 
he  Jewish  Publication  Society  of  America 
;  undertaking  a  new  translation  of  the 
criptures,  combined  with  the  fact  that  the 
hurch  of  Rome  has  just  undertaken  a 
jcension  of  the  Vulgate,  and  that  Dr 
linsburg  is  engaged,  in  London,  on  z 
;vision  ofthe  Massoretic  text,  is  e\idence  of 
le  enormous  place  the  Bible  occupies  in 
le  intellectual  progress  of  the  day.  Few 
eople  seem  to  have  any  real  conception  of 
hat  the  act  of  translating  the  Bible  means 
he  mere  fact  that  they  will  ask  quite  cas- 
ally  what  the  best  translation  of  the  Bible 

proves  this.  The  best  translation  is  un- 
Dubtedly  the  one  which  while  adhering 
lost  closely  to  the  letter  and  spirit  of  the 
;xt,  reflects  in  the  clearest  way  the  spiritual 
leaning.  Which  of  the  innumerable  trans- 
tions  does  this  most  successfully  is  alto- 
;ther  another  thing.  As  a  matter  of  fact 
ley  commonly  take  away  with  one  hand 
hat  they  give  with  the  other. 

In  one  way  the  old  translators  with  all 
leir  defective  scholarship  and  imperfect 
:xts  had  one  great  advantage.  They  were 
orking  simply  for  the  love  of  Truth,  with 
leir  lives  in  their  hands,  and  had  no  personal 
ms  to  serve.  It  is  perhaps  for  this  very 
ason  that  Tindale's  version  remains  to-day 
le  basis  of  all  the  great  translations,  so  that 
'en  the  great  revisions  of  the  King  James 
;rsion  by  the  scholars  of  America  and 
ngland    are    substantially    his   work.     As 

general  rule,  however,  the  one  man 
;rsion  is  liable  to  the  disadvantage  of 
fleeting  the  opinion  of  one  man.  And  any 
le  at  all  acquainted  with  various  versions 
ust  be  fully  aware  of  this. 

If  people  would  only  give  the  time  they 
;vote  to  the  intellectual  study  of  versions 
the  exercise  of  grasping  the  spiritual 
eaning  of  one  version  they  would  probably 
id  that  they  could  get  all  that  is  necessary 
3m  the  King  James  version  and  the  two 
eat  revisions  of  America  and  England. 
)iritual  perception  will  do  more  for  them 
an  lexicons. 


A  VITAL  condition  for  a  call  to  the  ministry, 
self-surrender,  on  the  part  of  parents  and 
)Uth  alike.  May  our  households  learn  anew, 
this  rushing  modern  day,  the  blessedness  of 
liting  upon  God  until,  like  Samuel,  one  and 
lOther  shall  have  cause  to  say,  "Speak, 
)rd,  for  thy  servant  heareth." — The  Pres- 
terian. 


OUR  YOUNGER  FRIENDS. 


WHAT  THEY  HAVE. 
The  ants  have  each  a  brush  and  comb, 

A  pocket  has  the  bee; 
A  spear,  the  slender-waisted  wasp. 

That  you  will  feel,  maybe. 

The  spider  has  her  spinning-wheels. 

The  moth  a  pair  of  shears; 
The  glow-worm  bears  a  tiny  lamp. 

That  always  bright  appears. 

.\  house  the  snail  has,  strong  and  neat, 

'Tis  carried  on  its  back; 
The  beetles  beat  a  big  bass  drum. 

Of  noise  there  is  no  lack. 

Whate'er  they  have,  these  creatures  small 

Both  wisely  use  and  well; 
1  wonder  if  all  boys  and  girls 

This  of  themselves  can  tell? 

l.izziE  De  Armond,  in  Exchaine. 


Do  It  Well. — "Do  it  well,"  said  Harry^ 
throwing  down  the  shoe  brush.  "There, 
that'll  do;  my  shoes  don't  look  very  bright 
No  matter;  who  cares?" 

"Whatever  is  worth  doing  is  worth  doing 
well,"  replied  a  serious  but  pleasant  voice 

Harry  started,  and  turned  round  to  see 
who  spoke.  It  was  his  father.  Harry 
blushed.  His  father  said:  "Harry,  my  boy, 
your  boots  look  wretched.  Pick  up  your 
brush  and  make  them  shine.  When  they 
look  as  they  should,  come  into  the  library." 

"Yes,  pa;  '  replied  Harry,  pouting;  and, 
taking  up  the  brush  and  in  no  very  good 
humor,  he  brushed  the  dull  boots  until  they 
shone  nicely.  When  the  boots  were  polished 
he  went  to  his  father,  who  said  to  him; 

"My  son,  1  want  to  tell  you  a  short  story. 
1  once  knew  a  poor  boy  whose  mother  taught 
him  the  proverb:  'Whatever  is  worth  doing, 
is  worth  doing  well.'  The  boy  went  to  be  a 
servant  in  a  gentleman's  family.  He  took 
pains  to  do  everything  well;  no  matter  how 
trivial  it  seemed.  His  employer  was  pleased, 
and  took  him  into  his  shop.  He  did  his  work 
well  there.  When  he  was  sent  on  an  errand 
he  went  quickly,  and  did  his  work  faithfully. 
When  he  was  told  to  make  out  a  bill,  or 
enter  an  account,  he  did  that  well. 

This  pleased  his  employer,  so  that  he 
advanced  him  step  by  step  until  he  became 
clerk,  then  partner,  and  now  a  rich  man,  and 
anxious  that  his  son  Harry  should  learn  to 
practice  the  rule  which  made  him  prosper." 
Why,  pa,  were  you  a  poor  boy  once?" 
asked  Harry. 

Yes,  my  son,  so  poor  that  1  had  to  go 
into  a  family  and  black  boots,  wait  on  the 
table  and  do  other  little  menial  services  for 
a  living.  But  doing  these  things  well,  1  was 
soon  put,  as  1  have  told  you,  to  do  things 
more  important.  Obedience  to  the  proverb, 
with  God's  blessing,  made  me  a  rich  man." 

Harry  never  forgot  the  conversation. 
Whenever  he  felt  like  slighting  a  bit  of  work 
he  thought  of  it,  and  felt  spurred  to  do  his 
work  well.  "Whatever  is  worth  doing,  is 
worth  doing  well,"  cheered  him  in  his  daily 
duties. 

Men  don't  choose  the  most  gaily  dressed 
girls  for  wives.  They  admire  beauty  and 
beautiful  clothing  and  all  that,  but  they 
have  not   the  pocketbook   to  keep  it  up. 


Sensible  men,  therefore,  of  moderate  means 
prefer  the  plain  clothing  when  it  comes  to 
choosing  a  wife. 

Letter  of  John  G.  H'hiitier  to  a  child  in 
Pennsylvania  who  asked  him  how  he  spent 
his  days  in  boyhood. 

Amesbury,  Mass.,  Ninth  Month  17th,  i88r. 
My  Dear  Young  Friend:  1  think  at  the 
age  of  which  thy  note  inquires  1  found  about 
equal  satisfaction  in  our  rural  home,  with 
the  shifting  panorama  of  the  seasons,  in 
reading  the  few  books  within  my  reach,  and 
dreaming  of  something  wonderful  and  grand 
somewhere  in  the  future.  Neither  change 
nor  loss  had  then  made  me  realize  the  un- 
certainty of  all  earthly  things.  1  felt  secure 
in  my  mother's  love,  and  dreamed  of  losing 
nothing  and  gaining  much.  Looking  back 
now,  my  chief  satisfaction  is  that  1  loved 
and  obeyed  my  parents,  and  tried  to  make 
them  happy  by  trying  to  be  good.  That  1 
did  not  succeed  in  all  respects,  that  1  fell 
very  far  short  of  my  good  intentions,  was  a 
frequent  cause  of  sorrow.  1  had  at  that  time 
a  very  great  thirst  for  knowledge  and  little 
means  to  gratify  it.  The  beauty  of  outward 
nature  early  impressed  me;  and  the  moral 
and  spiritual  beauty  of  the  holy  lives  I  read 
of  in  the  Bible  and  other  good  books  also 
affected  me  with  a  sense  of  my  own  falling 
short  and  longing  for  a  better  state.  With 
every  good  wish  for  thee,  1  am  thy  sincere 
friend.— John  G.  Whittier,  found  in  Scat- 
tered Seeds. 

Unconscious  Ministeries. — A  Scripture 
text  flung  out  upon  the  air  of  a  supposedly 
empty  auditorium,  but  arresting  the  soul  of 
an  unseen  workman,  becomes  classic  instance 
of  an  immense  ministry.  The  speaker  was 
merely  trying  his  voice,  but  he  won  an 
immortal  trophy.  How  many  such  casual 
words  have  been  thus  used  we  may  not 
know.  Perhaps  it  were  better  so,  else  we 
might  forfeit  the  gift.  The  greatest  sermon 
ever  preached  by  Dr.  Kendig  comprised  less 
than  a  half-dozen  words.  1  remember  the 
entire  sermon,  which  is  more  than  1  can  say 
of  any  other  sermon  1  ever  heard  from  him 
or  any  one  else.  I  recall  the  place  and  the 
hour.  "God  bless  you,  my  boy!" — that  was 
all  he  said.  But  his  hand  was  on  my  head — 
1  thought  it  burned,  somehow — and  in  his 
deep  unmusical  voice  was  an  apostolic 
tenderness  mingled  with  command.  In  those 
days  1  had  no  purpose  toward  the  ministry, 
but  I  have  sometimes  believed  that  was  my 
ordination.  He  did  not  know;  he  does  not 
yet  know.  That  ordination  was  a  by- 
product of  his  large  ministry. 

Captain  Philips'  "Don't  cheer,  boys, 
they're  dying,"  was  an  aside-from-the-stern 
dialogue  of  the  guns.  It  will  be  remembered, 
however,  when  the  chief  business  of  that  his- 
toric day  might  otherwise  be  forgotten.  1  had 
almost  said  that  such  word  was  worth  more 
than  the  humbling  of  Spain.  Napoleon's 
famous  aphorism  at  Marengo,  Garfield's  at 
the  steps  of  the  Sub-Treasury,  the  praiseful 
word  which  made  Benjamin  West  a  painter 
— these  were  all  by-products  caught  up  by 
the  Great  Producer  and  turned  to  the 
account  of  man.  How  little  did  our  Man  of 
Sorrows  dream  that  the   few   sentences  of 


22 


THE    FRIEND. 


Seventh  Month  22,  1909. 


his  Gettysburg  speech  would  be  handed  on 
to  generations  of  school  children  to  learn  by 
heart.  He  was  not  consciously  talking  to 
posterity:  that  now  famous  address  was  the 
fervent  "aside"  of  an  overburdened  soul; 
more  sigh  than  set  speech;  more  prayer  than 
oration.  "What  can  I  do  for  you?"  was 
Maltbie  Babcock's  favorite  salutation  to  his 
most  casual  caller.  No  wonder  that  heart- 
doors  swung  open  wide  to  him — it  was  the 
leaping  of  heart  to  meet  heart.  Who 
stopped  to  particularly  inquire  if  he  were  a 
great  preacher  so  long  as  the  by-products  of 
his  ministry  were  so  rich?  The  world  will  as 
soon  forget  the  "sermon  on  the  Mount"  as 
the  few  phrases  Jesus  spoke  to  Bartimeus  or 
to  the  Mary  who  brought  the  spikenard. — 
George  C.  Peck. 


Judith  Zinspenning,  nee  Sewel,  Who  Died  Ninth 
Month,  1664,  at  Amsterdam,  Holland. 

She  was  born  of  religious  parents  among 
the  Baptists,  into  whose  society  her  father, 
Conrad  Zinspenning,  entered  in  a  singular 
manner.  He  being  of  Cologne,  in  Germany, 
was  bred  a  Papist;  and  after  he  had  passed 
the  Latin  schools,  his  father  thrust  him  into 
a  cloister;  but  he  found  the  monastic  life  so 
much  against  his  inclination,  that  his  father 
dying  before  the  probation  year  expired, 
he  begged  his  mother  to  assist  him  to  leave 
the  fraternity.  She  complied  with  his  de- 
sire and  he  got  out,  and  was  put  to  a  trade. 
After  he  had  served  his  time,  he  resolved  to 
travel,  and  first  took  a  turn  to  Holland; 
thence  to  France;  thence  to  Italy,  and  the 
metropolis  Rome,  and  so  back  again.  Hav- 
ing been  a  lay  friar,  he  got  letters  of  recom- 
mendation to  such  monasteries  as  were  of 
the  order,  that  so  he  might  freely  find  lodg- 
ings there  for  some  time,  and  because  in 
Holland  there  are  no  cloisters,  he  was  re- 
commended to  some  eminent  Papists  at 
.-Xmsterdam,  whither  being  come,  he  liked 
the  place  so  well  that  he  resolved  to  stay 
there  some  time,  and  found  emplovnient. 
Thus  getting  acquainted,  he  came  to  live 
with  a  Baptist,  who  employed  him  as  a 
journeyman.  He  never  till  now  met  with 
the  New  Testament,  in  which  he  began  to 
read  so  eagerly  that  the  Lord  co-operating 
by  his  good  Spirit,  his  understanding  came 
to  be  opened,  so  that  he  g(jt  a  clear  sight  of 
the  superstition  and  errors  of  the  popish 
religion,  in  which  he  was  trained  up;  and 
then  entering  into  discourse  with  his  master, 
was  persuaded  to  renounce  popery,  and  to 
enter  into  communion  with  the  '  Baptists. 
This  broke  all  his  measures  concerning  his 
intended  travels,  and  then  resolving  to  settle 
where  he  was,  he  took  to  wife  Catherine  de 
Knol,  a  virtuous  maid,  whose  father  was  one 
of  the  Primitive  Baptists. 

From  these  parents  Judith  Zinspenning 
was  descended;  she  was  religiously  mclined 
from  her  youth  and  became  well'versed  in 
Holy  Scripture,  and  was  so  diligent  in  writ- 
ing down  the  sermf)ns  she  heard,  that  her 
father  said:  "  It  is  a  pit v  that  this  girl  is  not 
a  boy,  who  then  might  become  an  eminent 
instrument  in  the  church."  After  she  was 
come  to  age,  though  much  inclined  to  lead 
a  single  life,  yet  at  length  she  married  Jacob 
Williamson  Sewel,  a  very  religious  young 


man,  whose  father,  Wm.  Sewel,  from  Kid- 
derminster, in  Worcestershire,  having  been 
one  of  the  Brownists  that  left  England  and 
settled  in  Holland,  married  a  Dutch  wife  at 
Utrecht,  where  my  father  was  born;  who 
being  come  to  age  endeavored  to  walk  in  the 
narrow  way  and  conversed  mostly  with  the 
strictest  professors  in  those  days,  and  both 
he  and  his  wife  came  in  time  to  grow  dis- 
satisfied with  that  worship  to  which  they 
were  joined;  yet  in  clearness  of  understand- 
ing she  exceeded  her  husband,  and  continued 
dissatisfied,  as  v.ell  as  he,  Vv'ith  the  common 
way  of  worship  she  belonged  to;  so  that 
oftentimes,  when  she  came  from  the  meeting- 
house, she  resolved  not  to  go  there  anymore 
because  she  reaped  no  real  and  substantial 
benefit  by  it.  But  then  the  First-day  of  the 
week  being  come  again,  she  was  in  a  strait, 
thinking  that  however  it  was,  yet  by  the 
apostle  we  were  exhorted  not  to  forsake  the 
assemblies.  In  this  irresolute  condition  she 
continued  a  long  time,  and  being  encumbered 
with  the  cares  of  the  family,  she  was  not  so 
much  at  liberty  for  performing  religious  du- 
ties, prayers,  reading  the  Holy  Scriptures, 
visiting  the  sick,  etc.,  as  she  was  before  she 
married;  which  made  her  wish  that  she  had 
never  entered  into  matrimony,  and  that  she 
might  live  to  enjoy  again  the  peace  and  quiet 
which  she  once  had.  But  she  knew  not  yet 
that  it  was  the  love  of  God  thus  working 
upon  her,  to  draw  her  oflf  from  transitory 
things. 

In  this  state  she  was  often  seized  with 
grief  and  sorrow,  so  that  she  counted  herself 
the  most  miserable  of  women,  for  neither 
husband,  nor  children,  nor  any  outward  en- 
jovments,  could  afford  her  any  pleasure; 
but  all  her  desire  was  to  attain  to  an  unde- 
filed  state,  in  which  she  might  live  an  un- 
blamable life,  not  only  before  men,  but  also 
before  God;  for  feeling  there  was  yet  some- 
thing in  her  which  was  evil  and  polluting, 
she  "struggled  to  overcome  it;  but  all  her 
labor  proved  in  vain.  This  made  her  cry 
earnestly  to  the  Lord  as  one  in  great  danger; 
and  her  doubts  whether  it  was  possible  to 
attain  to  perfection  increased. 

But  in  this  forlorn  state  it  pleased  the 
Lord  to  manifest  Himself  to  her  in  some 
measure,  though  she  knew  not  then  it  was 
Him  and  often  she  cried  out,  "Lord  what 
will  it  avail  me  to  know  that  Thou  hast  sent 
thy  Son  into  the  world,  and  that  He  was 
crucified  and  died  for  the  sins  of  the  world, 
if  I  am  not  saved  by  it?  Lord,  forgive  my 
sins,  and  have  mercy  upon  me."  And  once 
when  she  was  alone  pouring  out  her  heart 
before  the  Lord,  He  made  Himself  known 
to  her,  and  spol<e  to  her  soul,  that  if  she 
would  be  kept  perfect,  she  must  follow  the 
light  in  every  respect.  Having  heard  this, 
she  desired  to  know  what  this  light  was,  and 
the  Lord  showed  her,  that  the  light  was  the 
life  of  men.  This  she  understood  in  some 
degree,  and  so  separated  herself  as  ever  she 
could  conveniently  from  conversation,  en- 
deavoring to  live  retiredly. 

About  this  time  she  heard  Dr.  Galcnus 
Abrahams,  an  eminent  Baptist  teacher, 
preach  on  the  parable  of  the  seedsman;  and 
that  which  he  spoke  concerning  the  good 
ground,  and  how  the  ground  must  be  fitted 
by  the  Lord's  working,  so  affected  her  that 


she  resolved  to  rest  from  all  her  own  la  io 
and  so  left  frequenting  the  Baptist's  ass  n 
blies  anymore.  In  this  retired  state  she  c  r 
tinned  a  good  while,  and  at  length  cami  t 
hear  Wm.  Ames  preach;  and  he  declar  i 
the  light  of  Christ  as  the  true  teacher.  1  .;i 
agreed  with  what  had  already  been  told  he, 
inwardly  by  the  immediate  manifestation r 
of  the  Lord  to  her,  and  thus  she  came  full  i 
to  be  convinced  that  this  was  the  truth  sh|| 
had  so  long  desired  to  know.  Now  she  sa>J 
that  it  was  her  duty  to  give  up  all  and  ti' 
keep  nothing  back;  for  she  had  already  seen': 
that  if  she  would  be  Christ's  disciple,  sh' 
must  forsake  all,  even  her  own  self.  But  ' 
fear  of  the  cross  was  no  small  impedimen 
to  her,  yet  now  she  gave  up  to  obedienoj 
and  saw  that  her  former  performances  hat, 
been  defective,  and  now  all  came  into  rel 
membrance.  This  caused  sorrow,  but-sb' 
prayed  to  the  Lord  both  night  and  day,  an<' 
then  He  manifested  his  power  by  which 'shij 
was  led  out  of  the  darkness  and  bondagi' 
wherein  she  had  been  held  captive,  and  hei 
supplication  was  to  the  Lord,  that  it  mighj 
not  be  with  her  as  formerly,  to  wit,  somei 
times  great  zeal,  and  then  coldness  againj 
but  that  she  might  continue  in  fervency  0| 
spirit.  I 

After  a  long  time  of  mourning,  the  Lor(! 
manifested  his  kindness  to  her,  by  which  shil 
came  to  be  quickened  and  refreshed,  and  bjj 
.the  judgments  of  the  Lord  all  was  narrowh 
searched  out,  so  that  nothing  could  be  hid 
and  a  separation  was  made  between  th< 
precious  and  the  vile,  and  death  passed  ova* 
all.  But  thus  to  part  with  all  her  own  wis- 
dom, and  forsake  her  great  attainments,  wa;] 
no  small  cross;  yet  she  became  willing  tc 
bear  it,  although  many  violent  tempest; 
rose  to  draw  her  off,  if  possible,  from  closel) 
adhering  to  the  beloved  of  her  soul;  yet  sh< 
was  not  forward  in  imitation;  for  her  huS' 
band,  who,  when  he  was  convinced  of  thj 
truth  preached  by  W.  Ames  and  W.  Caton 
soon  left  off  the  common  way  of  salutation 
would  sometimes  persuade  her  by  argument! 
to  do  so  too;  but  she  told  him,  if  the  leaving 
off  of  that  custom  was  a  thing  the  Lord  re- 
quired, she  believed  He  would  show  it  to  hei 
in  his  own  time,  because  she  was  fully  giver 
up  to  follow  his  requirings;  and  so  the  Lord 
did  in  due  time,  and  she  continuing  zealousH 
faithful.  He  was  pleased  after  her  husband  s 
death  to  give  her  a  public  testimony,  and 
she  became  eminently  gifted,  for  her  natural 
abilities  surpassing  the  ordinary  qualifica- 
tions of  her  sex,  and  becoming  sanctified  by 
the  Spirit  of  the  Lord,  could  not  but  produce 
good  efl'ects,  and  she  came  to  be  much 
visited  and  sought  after  by  professors  and 
the  Fifth  Monarchy-men  applauded  her  be- 
cause of  her  pathetical  admonitions,  but 
she  was  above  flattery,  and  trampled  upon 
it;  nay,  she  was  so  well  esteemed,  that  ha\ing 
some  movings  to  visit  the  collegians  in  their 
meeting,  after  one  of  them  had  left  off 
speaking,  she  stood  up  and  said  that  she 
had  something  upon  her  mind  to  speak  to 
them  by  way  of  exhortation;  but  knowing 
that  they  suffered  not  woman  to  speak 
amongst  "them,  she  was  not  willing  bluntly 
to  intrude  herself,  but  desired  their  leave, 
which  they  readily  granted,  and  one  of  their 
chief  speakers  said  to  her:  "  It  is  true,  friend, 


Seventh  Month  22,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


23 


ye  do  not  allow  women  to  speak  in  the 
;hurch,  yet  we  bear  that  respect  to  you,  that 
ye  give  you  the  liberty  of  speaking,"  and 
hen  she  cleared  herself;  she  was  not  con- 
radicted  by  any. 

She  wrote  many  treatises,  and  was  much 
leloved  and  esteemed  by  English  Friends, 
rhose  of  her  own  nation  often  resorted  to  her 
or  instruction.  Many  times  she  visited  the 
neetings  at  .Mkmaar,  Haarlem  and  Rotter- 
iam.  She  wrote  many  letters  for  edification 
ind  admonition  and  some  epistles  to  the 
hurch.  It  pleased  the  Lord  to  take  her 
■arly  to  Himself;  when  she  fell  sick,  she  soon 
lad  a  sense  that  she  was  not  likely  to  recover, 
md  the  night  before  she  departed  she  called 
ler  son  William  to  her  bedside  and  exhorted 
lim  fervently  to  depart  from  evil,  and  to 
ear  the  Lord.  Early  in  the  morning,  when 
he  felt  death  approaching,  she  called  up 
ler  son  and  sent  for  her  brother  and  \\ . 
]aton,  who  had  hardly  been  returned  one- 
juarter  hour  before  she  departed  this  life, 
ind  slept  in  great  peace. 

„ ■'    F- 

'     Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

'loNTHLY  Meetings  Next  Week: 

,  Chester.  Pa.,  at  Media,  Second-day,  Seventh  .Month 

I       26th.  at  10  A.  .M. 

Philadelphia.  Northern  District,  Third-day,  Seventh 
t       Month  27th,  at  10.30  A.  M. 

[  Concord,  at  Concordville,  Pa.,  Third-day,  Seventh 
Month  27th,  at  9.30  a.  m. 
Woodbury,  N.  J.,  Third-day,  Seventh  Month  27th, 

at  10  A.  M. 
Abington,  at   Horsham,   Pa.,   Fourth-day,   Seventh 

Month  28th,  at  10  a.  m. 
Birmingham,    at   West   Chester,    Pa..    Fourth-day, 

Seventh  Month  28th.  at  10  a.  .m. 
Salem,  N.  J.,  Fourth-day,  Seventh  Month  28th,  at 

10.30  A.  M. 
Goshen,  at  Malvern,  Pa..  Fifth-day.  Seventh  Month 

29th,  at  10  A.  M. 
Lansdowne,    Fifth-day,    Seventh    Month    29th,    at 

7.4=;   P.  M. 

Gwynedd,  at  Norristown,   Pa.,    tifth-day,  Seventh 

Month  2Qth,  at  10.30  a.  m. 
Philadelphia,   on    Fifth-day,   Seventh   Month   29th, 

at  10,30  A.  M. 

Notice  is  supplied  to  us  that  Friends  visiting  London 
lould  communicate  with  Ed.  Harold  Marsh.  Devon- 
hire  House,  12  Bishopsgate  Without,  who  offers  kindly 
o  give  directions  for  reaching  all  Friends'  meetings  in 
nd  near  London,  and  much  other  interesting  informa- 
ion-  

After  fifty  years  in  the  ministry,  mostly  Congrega- 
ional,  a  man  in  northern  Massachusetts  finds  himself 
Jnesome  for  such  a  fellowship  as  he  understands  the 
lociety  of  Friends  profess,  under  a  waiting  worship  and 
waiting  ministry.  That  ideal  of  holding  meetings  for 
/orsliip  which  he  discovers  in  the  Philadelphia  booklet 
/hich  has  come  into  his  hands,  entitled  "Friends' 
leetings.     An   Invitation."  he  says,  "appeals  to  me. 

have  been  in  sympathy  with  the  Friends  on  every 
)int.  1  think,  except  perhaps  music."  He  desires  to 
|now  if  there  is  a  meeting  in  his  section  of  the  country, 
dhering  to  worship  after  the  manner  and  principles 
et  forth  in  that  book,  with  whom  he  might  be  in  out- 
ward fellowship.    Who  can  tell? 

Our  publisher.  Edwin  P.  Sellew  and  his  wife.  C. 
'irginia  Sellew,  beginning  on  the  i6th  instant,  are  to 
i^end  about  two  weeks  at  Pocono  Manor,  among  the 
I'ennsylvan'a  Mout  tains. 

'  Last  week  Thomat  Davidson  was  heard  of  as  having 
iecently  visited  North  Dartmouth  Friends  in  Massa- 
husetts.  and  gone  thence  to  Lynn.  A  man  who  was 
vidently  much  impressed  in  the  Dartmouth  meeting, 
ylvanus  Swift,  suddenly  died  in  a  night  or  two  after, 
nd  we  found  the  funeral  on  the  nth  a  solemnized 
ccasion.  A  member  of  the  same  Monthly  .Meeting. 
fsse  R.  Tucker,  has  been  since  Canada  Yearly  Meeting 


accompanying    Eli    Harvey    through    its    subordinate 
meetings. 

Harrisburg  monthly  Friends'  meeting  for  worship 
is  to  be  held  on  First-day.  Seventh  Month  25th,  at 
10  A.  M..  at  1 19  South  Second  Street. 

The  committee  in  charge  of  their  recently  promised 
out-door  gathering  were  on  hand  to  receive  the  Friends 
at  the  entrance  of  Reservoir  Park  about  the  middle  of 
the  afternoon  of  Second-day.  the  12th  instant.  While 
some  were  busy  getting  everyone  acquainted,  others 
took  the  children  in  charge  and  arranged  for  them 
lawn  and  tennis  entertainments  and  trips  to  the  points 
of  interest  nearby.  About  six  o'clock  the  luncheon 
tables  were  ready,  and  a  company  of  forty-eight  oc- 
cup\ing  them,  several  from  a  distance  joining  them. 
The  seats  were  afterwards  arranged  in  the  form  of  an 
interior  of  a  Friends'  meeting,  and  as  dusk  began  to 
fall,  those  present  at  the  supper,  together  with  about 
twenty  others,  quietly  assembled  in  silent  worship 
which  the  falling  darkness  seemed  to  make  even  more 
impressive,  while  the  artificial  park  lights  were  dis- 
pensed with.  After  a  becoming  interval  of  silence  three 
visitors  spoke  acceptably,  and  a  feeling  of  unity  and 
peace  prevailed  amongst' all  present.  As  the  company 
were  separating,  all  were  agreed  that  this  "open-air 
method  of  getting  acquainted  had  resulted  in  much 
good."  It  was  characterized  by  some  as  "a  typical 
Friendly  gathering."  and  hopes  were  expressed  of  hav- 
ing another  such  meeting  before  the  summer  should 
be  gone. 

Gathered  Notes. 

An  Interesting  Set  of  Instructions. — On  the 
occasion  of  the  visit  of  our  fleet  to  Japan,  not  only  did 
our  blue  jackets  reflect  credit  on  our  flag  by  their  good 
behavior,  but  the  Japanese  took  pains  to  show  respect 
for  their  visitors  in  every  way  possible.  From  the  in- 
structions issued  to  the  common  people  by  one  of  the 
governors  a  few  points  are  here  given  which  throw  not 
a  little  light  upon  life  in  Japan. 

It  is  hereby  decreed: 

That  people  shall  not  crowd  around  foreigners  in  the 
streets  or  in  front  of  shops. 

That  shopkeepers  shall  not  charge  any  excessive 
price  to  foreigners  for  goods  sold. 

That  another  dog  shall  not  be  set  on.  or  sticks  or 
stones  thrown  at  dogs  accompanying  foreigners. 

That  no  comments  or  ridicule  or  mean  words  shall 
be  given  in  regard  to  the  dress,  bearing  and  words  of 
foreigners. 

That  in  the  street,  park  or  any  other  places,  such 
words  as  "keto"  (hairy  foreigner),  "akahige"  (red 
beard)  and  "Ijin"  (stranger)  shall  not  be  uttered. 

That  staring  shall  not  be  made  at  foreigners  except 
when  necessary. 

That  it  shall  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  foreign  mis- 
sionary, like  the  Japanese  shintoand  Buddhist  priest, 
deserves  respect. 

That  impediment  shall  not  be  given  to  the  foreigners 
at  play  or  on  bicycles  by  throwing  fragments  of  tiles, 
stone  or  stick,  or  by  arranging  many  children  in  the 
streets. 

That  no  disrespect  shall  be  displayed  toward  foreign 
religions  or  words  to  the  same  effect  shall  not  be  written 
on  the  signboards  of  shows. 

That  it  shall  be  borne  in  mind  that  foreigners  are 
diseusted  with  the  habit  of  spitting  anywhere  and  of 
scafterine  about  the  skins  of  fruit  and  cigarette  ends 
in  the  train  or  on  ship. 

That  those  who  are  learning  foreign  languages  shall 
not  try  unnecessary  talk  with  foreigners  for  the  mere 
purpose  of  practicing  their  toneues. 

That  the  aee  of  a  foreigner  shall  not  be  asked,  unless 
some  special  necessity  demands  it. 

That  the  collars,  cuffs,  gloves  and  shoes  shall  be  kept 
clean. 

That  it  shall  be  understood  that  when  a  foreigner 
looks  at  his  watch  he  suggests  that  he  has  some  urgent 
engagemen  t . — Selected. 

Parties  wishing  information  of  any  nature  concern- 
ing Cuba  can  obtain  same,  free  of  charee,  by  writing 
to  LeonJ.  Canova.  U.  and  1.  Bureau.  (Utility  and  In- 
formation PureauV  Department  of  Agriculture.  Com- 
merce and  Labor,  Havana,  Cuba. 

Last  week,  savs  Christian  Work  and  Hvaneelift.  saw 
the  meeting  of  the  two  ends  of  the  tunnel  which  will 
carry  the  waters  of  the  Gunnison  Rivej  through  a 
mountain  range  into  the  UncompahgreiV'alley,  in  west- 


ern Colorado.  Already  this  year  the  government  has 
opened  ditches  that  will  make  fertile  three  hundred 
thousand  acres  of  desert  land.  Why  do  we  speak  of 
these  facts  in  a  column  devoted  to  religious  discussion? 
In  the  direct  line  of  the  glorious  forefathers  of  our  faith 
we  go  back  to  that  marvelous  pre-Christian  prophet 
who  wrote  the  thirty-fifth  and  fortieth  chapters  of 
Isaiah.  He  was  describing  the  good,  new  time  in  which 
the  ideals  of  the  ages  of  disappointment  were  to  reach 
accomplishment,  and  he  wrote:  "Every  valley  shall  be 
exalted  and  every  mountain  and  hill  laid  low:  and  the 
crooked  shall  be  made  straight,  and  the  rough  places 
plain;  and  the  glory  oj  the  Lord  shall  be  revealed." 

Many  allusions  have  been  made  of  late  to  President 
Eliot's  scheme  to  offer  a  five-foot  shelf  of  books  which 
shall  contain  the  contents  of  a  liberal  education.  We 
now  receive  his  introductory  statement  of  the  series, 
as  follows: 

"  I  have  undertaken  to  select  from  the  best  literature 
of  the  world  a  five-foot  shelf  of  books,  to  be  published 
by  P.  F.  Collier  &  Son.  under  the  title  of 'The  Harvard 
Classics.'  The  selection  is  intended  exclusively  for 
English-speaking  people.  As  a  rule,  only  complete 
works  will  be  included  in  the  series. 

"In  making  choice  among  the  different  works  of  a 
great  author  the  aim  will  be  to  take  the  author's  most 
characteristic  work  or  that  one  which  will  be  most  in- 
telligible to  the  people  of  to-day.  or  that  which  has 
proved  to  be  the  most  influential. 

"  Each  separate  work  will  be  preceded  by  a  concise 
introduction;  and  notes  and  glossaries  will  Be  provided 
whenever  they  seem  likely  to  increase  the  reader's 
enjoyment  and  profit. 

"  ft  is  my  belief  that  the  faithful  and  considerate 
reading  of  these  books,  with  such  re-readings  and  memo- 
rizings  as  individual  taste  may  prescribe,  will  give  any 
man  the  essentials  of  a  liberal  education,  even  if  he  can 
devote  to  them  but  fifteen  minutes  a  day." — Charles 
W.  Eliot. 

All  church  corporations  won  a  victory  in  the  United 
States  Senate  week  before  last,  when,  after  a  long  dis- 
cussion, objection  to  a  pending  amendment  to  the  cor- 
poration tax  measure  releasing  churches  from  taxation 
of  profits  was  withdrawn. 

Giving  Awav  His  Last  .Million. — There  is  at  least 
one  man  in  America  who  believes  in  practically  demon- 
strating his  approval  of  Carnegie's  sentiment,  that  it  is 
a  crime  to  die  rich.  The  man  is  Daniel  K.  Pearsons, 
the  famous  "Sage  of  Hinsdale."  Daniel  Pearsons,  who 
is  widely  known  for  his  munificent  benefactions  to  the 
small  colleges  of  this  country,  has  announced  that  he 
would  devote  the  remainder  of  this,  his  ninetieth  year, 
to  distributing  among  the  various  educational  and 
philanthropic  institutions  of  Chicago  his  last  million 
dollars.  This  will  round  out  the  sum  that  he  had 
always  intended  Chicago  to  have,  and  leave  him  rela- 
tively a  poor  man  when  he  celebrates  his  ninetieth 
birthday  on  the  fourteenth  of  next  Fourth  Month. 

Hugh  M.  Brown,  in  a  letter  of  thanks  to  those  who 
have  made  the  summer  school  at  Cheyney,  Pa.,  possible 
this  year,  says: 

"  1  am  writing  to  thank  you  for  your  contribution  to 
the  Summer  School  for  Colored  Teachers  at  Cheyney, 
Pa.,  and  to  most  cordially  invite  you  to  visit  this  work. 
The  necessary  money  has  been  subscribed  and  we  are 
anxious  to  have  our  friends  inspect  the  work, — in  ses- 
sion during  luly.  As  to  the  true  development  of  the 
Negro  we  are  doing  at  Cheyney  the  things  which  others 
are  discussing. 

"The  great  majority  of  the  Negro  teachers  now 
engaeed  in  teaching  throughout  the  rural  districts  of 
the  South  went  into  the  work  without  any  teacher 
training  whatever. 

"A  Summer  School  for  these  teachers  which  will  not 
only  increase  their  knowledge,  but  will  accomplish  the 
paramount  work  of  translating  the  advanced  methods 
of  elementary  instruction  into  the  language  of  the  con- 
dition, environment,  and  interests  of  these  Negro 
teachers  and  their  Negro  pupils — actual  school  work 
for  these  teachers  from  the  view-point  of  the  Negro's 
present  condition  in  this  country — is  a  supreme  need. 

"The  Summer  Normals  for  white  teachers  are  out  of 
the  reach  of  these  Negro  teachers  because: 

"  First.  These  teachers  have  not  money  sufficient  to 
pay  the  tuition  required. 

"Second.  The  work  of  these  white  Summer  Normals 
is  pitched  to  meet  the  condition,  environment,  and 
interests  of  the  white  child. 


24 


THE    FRIEND. 


Seventh  Month  22,  190! 


■■Third.  These  teachers  do  not  possess  a  sufficient  A  despatch  from  Cape  May  Court  House  N  J.,  of  the 
stock  of  ideas  to  interpret  the  work  as  given  in  these  \  14th  to  the  Publu  Ledger  says:^  Gull^  Island.^sUuate 
white  Normals  and  therefore  cannot  comprehend  and 


assimilate  it. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
United  States.— By  a  vote  of  three  hundred  and 
seventeen  to  fourteen  the  House  of  Representatives  at 
Washington  has  passed  the  Senate  joint  resolution  pro- 
viding for  the  submission  to  the  different  States  the 
question  as  to  whether  there  shall  be  adopted  an  amend- 
ment to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  allowing 
of  the  imposition  of  an  income  tax.  All  of  the  Demo- 
crats voted  against  the  resolution. 

The  Superior  Court  of  Pennsylvania  has  decided  that 
the  four  principals  found  guilty  of  defrauding  the  State 
in  connection  with  the  furnishing  of  the  State  Capitol 
had  received  fair  and  impartial  trials,  and  ordered  that 
the  surviving  defendants  serve  their  sentences  in  jail. 
The  men  convicted  were  John  H.  Sanderson,  the  fur- 
niture contractor,  of  this  city,  who  has  since  died;  Wil- 
liam L.  Mathues.  of  Media,  former  State  Treasurer,  who 
is  also  dead;  William  P.  Snyder,  of  Spring  City,  former 
Auditor-General,  and  J.  M.  Shumaker.  who  was  super- 
intendent of  public  grounds  and  buildings  when  the 
Capitol  was  being  furnished.  The  convicted  men,  how- 
ever, will  not  go  to  jail  at  once,  as  their  counsel  will 
immediately  apply  to  the  Supreme  Court  for  a  rule  for 
a  writ  of  allocatur,  which  will  act  as  a  supersedeas, 
staying  imprisonment  until  hearing. 

On  the  basis  of  recent  investigations  the  National 
Association  for  the  Study  and  Prevention  of  Tubercu- 
losis declared  in  a  statement  lately  issued  that  the 
United  States  is  paying  annually  ly.soo.ooo  for  the 
education  of  children  who  will  die  from  tuberculosis 
before  they  reach  the  age  of  eighteen.  There  are  nearly 
one  million  school  children  in  the  country  to-day  who 
will  die  of  this  disease  before  they  are  of  age,  the  state- 
ment continued.  To  offset  this  yearly  waste,  the  chil- 
dren are  being  educated  about  the  dangers  of  tubercu- 
losis and  the  methods  to  be  taken  for  its  prevention, 
and  during  the  school  year  just  closed  more  than 
:!.^oo,oooof  the  17,000,000  school  children  in  the  United 
States,  the  society  states,  have  received  such  training. 
Edward  Payson  Weston  started  on  Third  Month  1  i;th 
last  to  walk  from  his  home  near  New  York  City  to  San 
Francisco,  a  distance  of  -^Sq^  miles.  This  he  has  lately 
accomplished  in  one  hundred  and  five  days,  resting  on 
the  First-day  of  the  week.    He  is  seventy  years  old. 

The  United  Wireless  Telegraph  Co.  announces  that 
they  are  now  ready  for  commercial  business,  to  be 
despatched  and  delivered  through  its  land  and  marine 
stations.  The  company  states  that  messages  will  be 
accented  for  any  point  in  the  United  States  where  any 
public  telegraph  service  of  any  company  is  doing  busi- 
ness. Rates  on  land  same  as  those  of  the  wire  com- 
panies. Travelers  on  the  boats  equipped  by  the  United 
Wireless  Telegraph  Company  may  be  in  communication 
with  friends  or  business  associates  on  shore  practically 
every  hour  during  the  voyage.  Messages  are  sent  direct 
to  the  nearest  of  the  twentv-seven  shore  stations  along 
the  coast  and  there  relayed  to  the  point  of  delivery  by 
wireless  or  regular  wire.  Rate  for  message  from  ship 
to  shore  or  shore  to  ship  two  dollars  for  ten  words,  and 
ten  cents  for  each  additional  word,  exclusive  of  address 
and  signature.  Regular  land  charges  will  be  added 
where  the  point  of  delivery  is  not  reached  by  wireless. 
Preparations  have  been  made  at  Alton.  111.,  to  manu- 
facture a  material  from  petroleum  called  "petrol  but- 
ter." This  is  said  to  be  of  the  same  consistency  as 
ordinary  butter,  but  is  brown  in  color,  and  does  not 
become  rancid  with  age.  The  Dairy  and  Food  Com- 
missioner Foust.  of  this  State,  has  recently  said:  ■■This 
product  is  not  known  to  be  on  the  market  as  yet,  in 
Pennsylvania,  but  for  the  information  of  those  who 
may  be  concerned,  the  following  facts  are  noted:  The 
composition  of  the  material  is  not  yet  definitely  known. 
If.  however,  it  should  he  found  tn  rontnin  .inv  substance 
deleterious  to  health  il  wnuM  hruvj  ,,\,\  fur  use  as  a 
food,  come  under  thf  prnlnhiip.  .■  |itmn! mns  of  the 
General  Food  Act.  If  11  mnijin,  no  Mil^si:ince  dele- 
terious to  health,  but  is  an  article  similar  in  character 
and  Use  to  oleomargarine,  butlerine  or  butter,  and  is 
not  produced  exclusively  from  unadulterated  milk  or 
cream,  it  would  come  within  the  provisions  of  the  Act 
of  1901,  known  as  the  Oleomargarine  Act.  It  would, 
therefore,  be  legally  saleable  only  under  license  issued 


between  the  mainland  here  and  Seven-Mile  Beach,  has 
been  purchased  by  the  Audubon  Society,  and  will  be 
left  undisturbed  for  the  thousands  of  gulls  and  other 
sea  and  marsh  birds  which  use  this  section  of  the 
coast  in  the  summer.  The  gulls  almost  invariably  use 
an  island  for  a  nesting  place,  and  for  many  years  have 
built  their  nests  and  reared  their  young  on  this  island, 
whereby  it  derives  its  name.  Mud  hens  lay  their  eggs 
by  the' thousands  in  the  grass  on  this  island.  The 
greatest  enemy  of  the  sea  birds  are  the  crows  which 
make  daily  trips  over  the  marshes  in  the  nesting  season 
and  eat  the  eggs  and  young  birds.  Although  the  birds 
have  many  enemies,  thousands  migrate  from  these 
marshes  every  year," 

Directors  of  the  Pennsylvania  Society  for  the  Pre- 
vention of  Tuberculosis  lately  met  and  decided  to  wage 
a  campaign  for  the  enforcement  of  the  anti-spitting 
law.  Persons  violating  this  act  are  liable  to  a  fine  of 
one  dollar  and  costs  or  confinement  in  the  county 
prison.  Preliminary  arrangements  were  made  for  the 
exhibit  of  the  society,  to  be  sent  to  towns  in  the  north- 
eastern section  of  Pennsylvania,  to  be  shown  in  connec- 
tion with  county  fairs. 

The  United  States  Government  is  preparing  to  allot 
the  lands  of  Coeur  d'Alene  Indians  in  Idaho,  those  of 
the  Flathead  Indians  in  Montana  and  of  the  Spokane 
Indians  in  Washington,  and  to  open  the  remainder  of 
these  lands  for  settlement.  Nearly  four  thousand  In- 
dians will  thus  be  affected.  Before  white  men  are  per- 
mitted to  settle  upon  them  the  Indians  themselves  are 
to  be  given  first  choice  of  the  lands  for  farms,  many  of 
whom,  including  women  and  children,  will  receive  one 
hundred  and  sixty  acres  each.  It  is  expected  that  the 
lands,  then  thrown  open  for  settlement  by  white  people, 
will  amount  to  about  six  hundred  thousand  acres. 

Foreign. — The  British  House  of  Lords,  by  a  vote 
of  one  hundred  and  twenty-three  to  one  hundred  and 
three,  has  decided  not  to  proceed  with  the  national 
service  bill  which  provides  for  the  compulsory  service 
in  the  territorial  army  of  all  male  citizens  between  the 
ages  of  eighteen  and  thirty. 

A  despatch  of  the  12th  from  Paris  says:  "The  govern- 
ment has  issued  a  decree  modifying  the  law  of  1904, 
which  suppressed  teaching  orders,  whereby  in  the  future 
permanent  homes  will  be  assured  aged  and  infirm 
priests  as  members  of  the  various  orders.  Heretofore 
the  law  provided  for  the  evacuation  and  sale  of  the 
houses  of  congregations,  if  petitions  that  they  be  used 
as  homes  for  members  were  not  formulated  within  a 
stated  time,  or  if  the  funds  in  hand  were  not  sufficient 
properly  to  maintain  them.  The  government  now 
waives  the  first  condition  and  permits  the  maintenance 
of  the  houses,  if  the  funds  of  the  occupants  are  sufficient 
for  that  purpose."  The  French  Government  has  en- 
forced the  law  in  several  cases,  which  was  passed  after 
the  separation  of  Church  and  State,  which  makes  it  a 
crime  for  a  clergyman  to  criticise  the  laws  and  educa- 
tional system  of  the  government.  Several  ecclesiastics 
have  been  fined  on  this  account,  who  it  is  expected,  will 
refuse  to  pay  the  fines  and  be  sent  to  jail. 

The  Cunard  Steamship  Company  has  selected  Fish- 
gard  as  the  port  from  which  to  receive  and  deliver  the 
mails  and  passengers  arriving  and  departing  on  its 
vessels  from  Great  Britain,  Fishgard  is  a  harbor  on  the 
coast  of  Wales,  perhaps  twenty  miles  north  of  MilforA- 
hayen.  Passengers  who  are  disembarked  at  this  point, 
will  reach  London  at  about  the  same  time  that  the 
steamship  arrives  at  her  dock  at  Liverpool,  This  means 
a  saving  of  some  six  hours.  So,  also,  passengers  and 
mails  whose  destination  is  the  United  States  may  leave 
London  at  six  o'clock  or  a  little  later  than  the  hours  of 
the  departure  of  the  steamship  from  Liverpool  and  take 
the  steamer  at  Fishgard.  The  railway  runs  through 
what  is  the  longest  submarine  tunnelin  the  world — 
some  seven  miles  under  the  British  Channel. 

Mohamed  Ali,  Shah  of  Persia,  has  lately  been  de- 
throned, and  his  son,  the  Crown  Prince,  Sultan  Ahmed 
Mirza.  proclaimed  Shah  by  the  National  .Assembly. 
The  new  shah  is  yet  in  his  minority. 

A  despatch  from  Athens  of  the  i6th  states  that  three 
hundred  persons  were  killed  by  an  earthquake  in  the 
Province  of  Klis  on  the  west  coast  of  the  Peloponnesus. 


RECEIPTS. 

I  dollars  have  been 


spoctfied. 
by  the  Food  Bureau,  and  could  not  be  legally  licensed  '  from  each  person.  pa.vinR  for 
unless  it  were  kept  free  from  all  coloration  or  ingredient  Susanna  Kite.  Phila.;  Margaret  Kite.  O,;  F.dilh 
that  causes  if  to  resemble  or  be  in  imitation  of  yellow  Sharpless  and  for  G.  Walter  Sharpless.  Pa,;  Jesse  Negus, 
butter;  and  would,  of  course,  be  subject  to  all  the  pro- 1  Ag't,  la,,  $18,  for  John  Mather,  L,  Claudia  Negus, 
visions  of  the  Act  mentioned,"  .Margaret  A.  Tomlinson,  Frederick  Woods,  Enjow  Li- 


brary, Voorhees  School,  Nicholas  Larsen,  Peder  |, 
Pedersen  and  Lewis  Hansen,  for  vol,  82;  Mary  W,  Al  '„ 
Me,;  A.  L.  Walmsley,  Pa„  for  Edward  H.  Foster;  Wi. 
W.  Hazard.  I.  P.  Hazard,  Elisha  Cook,  Elizabeth  Ga]. 
ner,  Joel  Haight,  Jesse  M.  Otis  and  Arthur  W.  Parse, 
N.  Y,;  Anna  Morris,  Phila.;  M.  S.  Bettle.  N.  J.;  Sus  ,• 
nah  Cox.  Ind.;  S.  S.  Cowgill.  Calif.;  Amy  S.  L.  Ext|, 
N,  J,;  Hannah  P,  Smedley,  Pa,;  Hannah  M,  Vern  1, 
Wash.;  Matilda  W.  Warner.  Pa.;  Mary  E.  Allen,  Phill 
Henry  S.  Williams,  Pa.;  George  Standing,  la.;  A.  ' 
Huston  and  for  E.  B.  Galley,  Pa,;  D.  D.  Maris.  D' 
Hannah  H.  Ivins  and  for  Dr.  Howard  Ivins,  N,  J.;  WI 
Balderston.  Pa.;  Lydia  K.  Lightfoot.  O.;  Edward  | 
Maule,  N.  J.;  Thomas  P.  Douglas.  Fla.;  Joseph  . 
Roberts.  N.J. ;  Jacob  R.  Elfreth.  Pa.;  Sarah  "N.  Lippi 
cott,  N,  J,;  E,"J.  and  V.  S.  Barton,  N.  J.;  Mary  I 
Richardson.  Pa.;  Susan  Y.  Foulke,  Pa.;  Rebecca  j 
Haines.  Pa.;  Mary  E.  Ogden,  Pa.;  Joseph  S.  Lee.j 
N.  I.;  Dallas  Reeve,  N.  j.;  Lvdia  S.  Ballinger.  N.  , 
Frances  Garrett,  Phila.;"  Lewis  R.  Whitacre,  N.  | 
Sarah  D.  Hoopes,  Pa.;  Jane  E.  Mason,  Phila.;  Edwal 
M.  lones.  Phila.;  John  B.  Garrett,  Pa.;  David  Robeil 
and  for  David  A.  Roberts,  N.  ].:  Sarah  A.  Wilkiii 
N.  J.:  Samuel  A.  WiUits.  N.  J.;  Josiah  Wistar.  $6  li 
hiniself  and  Mary  W.  Thompson  and  Alice  P.  Wist!] 
N.  I.;  Wm.  I.  Evans.  $6  for  himself  and  for  Wi| 
Eva'ns  and  John  Evans,  N.  J.;  Thos.  W.  Drafer,  N.  J 
loseph  Evans.  N.  ].;  Martha  T.  Shoemaker  and  f 
Elizabeth  L.  Iradell".  Pa.;  Wm.  C.  Warren  and  for 
Eliza  Warren,  Pa.;  Margaret  B.  Wiggins,  Pa,;  Phel 
S,  Gawthrop,  Pa.;  Sophia  R.  Pusey,  Pa,;  Samu 
Biddle  and  for  Katharine  D,  ShotwelL  N.  J.;  Ahce 
Roberts.  Pa.;  Sarah  Hoyle.  O.;  Eunice  B.  Clark.  1 
I.;  John  W.  Hilyard.  N.  j.;  Hannah  B.  Evans  and  f 
Edith  W.  Silver,  Md,;  Elizabeth  Cadbury,  Phila.;  Ma- 
Roberts.  N.J. 

g^'Remiltances  received  after  Third-day  noon  tin 
not  appear  in  the  receipts  until  the  following  week. 


NOTICES. 

Notice. — It  is  proposed  to  hold  a  Tea  .Meeting  ; 
the  Meeting-house  near  Horsham,  on  Seventh-da 
afternoon.  Seventh  .Month  31st,  at  four  o'clock, 

Alfred  C.  Garrett  is  expected  to  deliver  an  addres 


Cropwell  Preparative  Meeting  proposes  to  con 
memorate  the  one  hundredth  anniversary  of  the  erei 
tion  of  the  meeting-house  on  the  fourteenth  of  Eight 
Month,  1909, 
All  interested  are  cordially  invited  to  attend. 
Exercises  will  begin  at  two  o'clock  p,  m. 
Train  leaves  Market  Street  Ferry,  Philadelphia,  f< 
Cropwell,    12,40  p,  M.,   returning,  leaves  Cropwell  1 
V26, 

Those  expecting  to  attend,  will  kindly  inform,  on  < 
before  Eighth  Month  oth,  1909, 

Wm.  B.  Cooper, 

Marlton,  N,  [. 


A  General  Meeting  of  Friends  (Conservative) 
to  be  held  at  New  Hope  Meeting-house,  near  Edga 
in  Randolph  Co..  N.  C.  beginning  on  the  24th  instan 

A.  M. 

Those  desiring  to  attend  from  the  West  and  Nortl 

will  leave  the  Southern  main  line  at  High  Point,  N.  C 

and  take  the  train  on  Ashboro  Branch  to  Edgar.  N.  ( 

Any  who  desire  further  information,  correspond  wit 

Solomon  E.  Barker. 

Edgar,  N.  C. 


Friends'  Library,  142  N.  Sixteenth  Stree' 
Philadelphia.  During  the  Seventh  and  Eight 
Months,  the  Library  will  be  open  only  on  Fifth-da 
mornings  from  9  a.  m.  to  i  p.  m. 


Died. — Sixth  Month  6th.  1909.  Catharine  AL  Ba- 
TIN.  in  the  seventy-fifth  year  of  her  age;  a  member  1 
Woodbury  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends.  New  Jerse; 
"The  memory  of  the  just  is  blessed." 

,  at  her  residence  in   Pennsville,  Ohio,  on  th 

twenty-third  of  Fourth  Month,  190^,  Patience  Fav 
CETT,  widow  of  Samuel  Fawcett,  m  the  eighty-fir 
year  of  her  age;  a  life-long  member  of  the  Society  ( 
Friends, 

,  on  First  Month  ^th,  1909,  at  his  home  in  Wes 

grove.  Pa,,  Thomas  D,  Hoopes,  son  of  the  late  Dav 
and  Sarah  Hoopes,  in  the  seventy-fifth  year  of  his  agi 
a  member  of  New  Garden  Monthly  Meeting. 


William  H.  Pile's  Sons,  Printers, 
No.  422  Walnut  Street,  Phila. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXXXin. 


FIFTH-DAY,  SEVENTH  MONTH  29.  1909. 


No.  4. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price,  $2.oa  per  annum,  in  advance. 

tbscriptions,   payments  and  hminess  communicatiaiti 

received  by 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 

No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

PHILADELPHIA. 

(South  from  No.  316  Walnut  Street.) 

4rikhi  designed  jor  publication  to  he  addressed  to 
JOHN  H.  DILLINGHAM,  Editor, 
No.  140  N.  Sixteenth  Street.  Phila. 

'ntered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  0. 


Our  Music  Maker. 
To  us  who  are  untaught,  a  page  of  music 
nothing  but  a  sheet  of  spots.  Each  blaci< 
ark  has  no  form  nor  comeliness  that  it 
ould  charm  us.  And  when  we  ask  what 
ly  single  strange  mark  stands  for,  there  is 
ven  out  in  reply  a  sound  just  as  strange, 
single  sound  which  repeated  or  harped  on 

an  annoyance.  But  let  these  spots  or 
ites  be  pronounced  in  their  due  order, 
ere  arises  from  their  combination  a  melody 

harmonious  sounds  which  e.\hiiarate  and 
rapture  the  delicate  nerves  of  the  hearing 
r.  Singly  and  alone  they  annoy  by  repe- 
:ion,  together  in  their  adaptation  to  each 
her  they  make  a  language  charming  to 
iman  emotions.  And  to  the  trained  eye 
e  sheet  of  spots  is  a  beautiful  picture, 
lere  are  periods  in  our  lives  which  seem 

be  made  up  of  black  spots,  a  series  of 
;ly  blots  on  our  happiness.  If  we  express 
iw  each  feels  as  it  singly  happens,  it  is  a 
rident  note  of  complaint.  But  when  the 
ige  of  single  annoyances  is  made  up,  and 
;  are  reduced  to  an  humble  hearing  of  the 
ivine  word,  the  spirit  of  the  Music-Master 

our  lives,  breathing  through  our  disap- 
)intments  as  his  appointments,  they  are 
en  beautifully  to  have  run  together  in  a 
irmony  of  his  love  which  makes  melody  in 
ir  hearts  as  unto  the  Lord.  "  Before  I  was 
flicted  1  went  astray;  but  now  have  1  kept 
y  word."  "No  chastening  for  the  present 
Tie  seemeth  joyous,  but  rather  grievous; 
It  afterwards  it  works  the  peaceable  fruit 

righteousness  to  them  that  are  exercised 
ereby." 
It  is  idle,  it  is  inharmonious,  to  undertake 

interpret  each  note  of  our  lives  as  it 


stands  alone.  It  is  in  its  relation  to  other 
events  with  which  it  is  bound  together;  it 
is  in  the  combined  eflfect  of  the  whole  con- 
struction of  the  Master  Builder,  who  says: 
"What  1  do  thou  knowest  not  now,  but  thou 
shalt  know  hereafter,"  that  we  discover  the 
beautiful  design  of  his  love  upon  our  life- 
history.  So  shall  many  a  distressed  life  be 
lifted  above  its  distress  by  the  larger  look 
of  faith  which  recognizes  that  the  God  of 
Peace  is  arranging  our  experiences  and  trust- 
ful lives  into  an  ultimate  "psalm  or  hymn 
or  spiritual  song." 

And  that  song  of  high  confidence  in  his 
hand,  whatever  it  seems  to  do  or  permit, 
might  as  well  be  sung  now  more  than  it  is 
while  the  work  of  his  praise-notes  is  pro- 
ceeding. Confidence  amidst  our  sufferings 
that  He  is  doing  all  things  well,  often  re- 
freshes the  weary  soul  under  his  forming 
grace,  with  a  spirit  of  the  praise  of  his  own 
works  in  us  as  places  of  his  dominion. 

Judge  not  then  the  Lord's  notes  of  life  as 
cruel  spots  on  our  fair  prospects.  By  obedi- 
ence to  his  spiritual  word  be  learning  what 
they  spell,  and  their  harmonious  running 
together  into  a  melody  of  his  praise.  Com- 
plain not  that  a  clean  surface  is  soiled  by  a 
daub  of  paint,  till,  after  color  has  been 
added  to  color  bv  wisdom's  hand  that  knows 
what  He  is  doing,  the  finished  picture  claims 
thy  praise.  It  is  enough  to  know  that  the 
Hand  which  works  salvation  for  us  is  to  be 
trusted,  and  that  by  trusting  Him  we  shall 
be  satisfied,  when  we  come  to  the  open 
vision  in  his  likeness. 


So  much  of  our  thought  is  busy  with 
life's  mysteries!  We  stretch  hands  into 
the  darkness  trying  to  grasp  forbidden 
things;  and  are  so  absorbed  in  the  pursuit  of 
the  unknown  that  we  lose  interest  in  what 
we  know;  and  fail  to  value  what  is  close  at 
hand.  We  do  not  realize  that  God's  wide 
creative  purpose  holds  possibilities  for  the 
development  of  the  best  in  us  just  where  we 
may  have  been  placed;  and  that  the  revela- 
tion needed  for  the  soul's  highest  and  broad- 
est experience  may  be  found  in  the  daily 
round  of  care  and  duty.  There  are  simple 
natures,  without  any  but  the  most  common 
endowments  of  intellect,  but  with  pure 
hearts  with  a  childlike  willingness  to  follow 
the  great  Leader,  who  have  heard  whispers 
from  the  highest,  and  have  received  illu- 
mination through  mind  and  heart  without 
wandering  from  their  place. — Mary  R. 
Baldwin. 


Abi  Heald. 

(Continued  from  page  17.) 

Ekvenih  Month  i.'^th,  1876. — As  the  Quar- 
terly Meeting  is  over,  wherein  the  presence 
of  the  dear  Master  was  near,  enabling  us 
once  more  to  rejoice  together  in  that  we 
were  deemed  worthy  of  his  notice,  may  his 
hand  be  near  us  here  in  this  place,  for  with- 
out Thee  we  cannot  journey  forward  in  the 
good  work.  No,  in  nowise.  May  we  once 
more  be  remembered  by  Thee,  oh  Lord,  who 
alone  art  worthy  forevermore. 

Twdjih  Month  1 2ih. — Create  in  me  a  clean 
heart,  oh  God,  and  renew  a  right  spirit 
within  me.  Let  thy  rod  and  thy  staff  com- 
fort me,  and  in  thy  tender  mercy  forsake 
me  not.  Let  not  Thine  eye  pity,  neither  thy 
hand  spare,  until  my  will  is  given  up  to 
serve  Thee  in  the  way  of  thy  requiring. 
Yes,  here  I  am,  do  as  seemeth  Thee  good, 
only  cast  me  not  off,  and  take  not  thy  holy 
presence  from  me.  For  Thou,  most  Holy 
One,  knowest  what  is  best  for  me.  May  thy 
will  be  done  now  and  forever  and  evermore, 
Amen. 

Fourteenth. — Oh  how  comforting  is  a  ray 
of  thy  living  presence  to  my  poor  soul!  It 
is  sweeter  than  honey  or  the  honeycomb; 
therefore,  oh  my  soul,  still  trust  in  thy  God, 
who  maketh  a  way  where,  as  to  the  outward, 
there  seemeth  to  be  none.  Forever  be 
thanksgiving,  and  praises  forevermore. 

Twenty-first. — Last  First-day  evening, 
whilst  silently  musing  on  the  near  approach 
of  the  death  of  my  dear  aunt,  1  seemed 
swallowed  up  in  that  glorious  and  happy 
change,  into  which  she  is  soon  to  enter. 
My  pen  cannot  paint  the  peace  that  rested 
on  my  mind.  And  oh  the  craving  that  I 
might  experience  such  a  rest  as  that  1  was 
then  permitted  to  feel,  when  the  awful 
change  comes  to  be  mine.  1  attended  her 
funeral  and  there  was  a  silent  calming  in- 
fluence to  be  felt,  as  an  evidence  that  she 
had  entered  into  rest. 

Whilst  proceeding  to  attend  Salem  Month- 
ly Meeting,  held  the  20th,  1  was  dipped  into 
deep  suffering,  craving  that  I  might  be 
favored  with  best  help.  His  holy  presence 
was  near.  He  was  mouth  and  wisdom, 
tongue  and  utterance,  to  the  praise  of  his 
ever  adorable  name. 

Twenty-fifth.— Oh,  it  I  fall  may  it  be  at 
thy  feet!  for  there  is  no  one  upon  earth  to 
whom  1  can  approach.  None  to  communi- 
cate with  that  will  comfort,  but  the  alone 
sure  Source,  from  whence  strength  cometh. 
May  my  heart  rightly  apply.  Yes,  oh  Father, 
be  pleased  in  the  riches  of  "thy  mercy  to  help, 
for  to  Thee  1  will  turn  my  thoughts  in  the 
midst  of  deep  provings.  Yes,  all  is  Thine, 
and  Thou  hast  a  right  to  do  as  seemeth  Thee 
good,  yet  be  pleased  to  dispense  such  a 
blessing  that  the  dark  cloud  that  seems  to 
hang  over  me  may  be  cleared  away.    I  am 


26 


THE    FRIEND. 


Seventh  Month  29,  1909  j 


persuaded  that  if  1  only  abide  in  the  patience, 
helpTwiil  come  from  his  holy  sanctuary  to 
cheer  me  on  in  my  pilgrimage  path. 

First  Month  ^th,  1877.— As  the  New  Year 
has  begun,  I  feel  desirous  that  it  may  be 
improved  by  me  so  that  my  days  may  be 
passed  to  the  glory  of  my  Father  in  heaven, 
and  that  1  may  experience  being  dipped 
deeper  and  deeper  in  Jordan,  and  washed  in 
the  laver  of  regeneration,  till  all  is  clean  and 
pure  and  made  a  fit  receptacle  for  his  Holy 
Spirit  to  dwell  in.  Oh  Lord,  remember  my 
dear  children.  Be  Thou  as  a  dear  parent  to 
them  in  their  trials.  Sanctify  them  through 
deep  suffering,  that  they  may  come  forth  as 
silver,  tried  in  the  furnace  of  affliction,  to  the 
praise  and  honor  of  thy  ever  worthy  Name. 

Sixth. — 1  felt  concerned  to  attend  Middle- 
ton  Meeting,  wherein  deep  travail  of  spirit 
was  my  portion,  for  the  arising  of  life.  After 
a  hard  struggle,  Truth  seemed  to  spread 
over  the  meeting  in  a  degree,  wherein  some 
ability  was  given  to  minister,  yet  my  mind 
was  not  entirely  relieved.  Oh  may  1  be 
enabled  to  put  my  whole  trust  in  my  Divine 
Master,  saying:  '  Here  am  I,  do  with  me  as 
seemeth  unto  Thee  good.  Only  be  pleased 
to  make  me  thy  child,  and  give  me  bread  to 
eat  and  raiment  to  put  on,  and  bring  me  to 
the  Father's  house.  Then  the  Lord  shall  be 
my  God,  and  I  will  serve  him." 

On  the  eleventh  1  felt  constrained  to  go 
again  to  Middleton,  believing  that  holy  help 
would  be  extended.  Plain  things  were  given 
me  to  declare,  which  afterwards  seemed  to 
give  peace  of  mind,  amply  rewarding  me  for 
all  the  deep  travail  which  was  my  portion. 
Oh,  when  shall  I  learn  in  simple  obedience 
to  say:  "Not  my  will  but  Thine,  oh  Father, 
be  done!"  Still  be  pleased  to  keep  me  low 
before  Thee,  that  the  enemy  enter  not  with- 
in to  destroy. 

Sixteenth. — 1  desire  that  the  day's  work 
may  keep  pace  with  the  day  and  that  my 
many  omissions  and  commissions  may  be 
remembered  no  more.  That  1  may  lay  hold 
of  a  little  fresh  strength  to  journey  forward 
in  the  good  work,  with  my  loins  girded,  hav- 
ing on  the  breastplate  of  righteousness,  look- 
ing unto  and  waiting  for  the  appearance  of 
my  Lord  and  Master,  before  setting  out  in 
the  great  work. 

Second  Month  \\th.-~\  hope  to  bear  pa- 
tiently the  deep  trials  that  await  me,  yet 
thou  knowest  what  is  best.  Humble  and 
keep  me  low  at  all  times,  and  if  only  1  am 
favored  with  thy  presence,  that  is  of  more 
value  than  all  else.  May  1  bear  patiently 
the  turnings  and  overturnings  of  his  holy 
hand  upon  me.  Last  Fourth-day,  deep  was 
my  exercise  in  meeting,  yet  nothing  ap- 
peared to  open  to  hand  forth  to  the  people, 
but  this  comforting  language  arose:  "I  am 
thy  God  that  hath  led  and  fed  thee  all  thy 
life  long.  I  will  never  leave  nor  forsake 
Ihee,  fear  not."  Oh  the  solemn  covering 
that  was  over  me.  Being  thus  favored,  what 
shall  I  render  to  the  Lord,  for  all  his  bene- 
fits to  a  poor  one,  but  thanksgiving  and 
praises  forever  and  evermore. 

[In  the  Second  Month,  1877.  With  the 
unity  of  her  Friends,  she  again  visited  Still- 
water Quarterly  Meeting  and  the  meetings 
composing  it,  and  also  had  soine  appointed 


meetings  from  amongst  Friends,  which  were 
to  good  satisfaction.] 

Arrived  at  Bellair  at  one  o'clock.  Peace 
was  the  clothing  of  my  mind.  .After  waiting 
four  hours  we  were  favored  to  arrive  at 
Barnesville  safely.  On  the  last  day  of  the 
Second  Month,  the  Quarterly  Meeting  was 
held,  wherein  his  living  presence  was  to  be 
felt.  There  was  a  large  collection  of  Friends 
from  other  meetings.  We  went  to  R. 
Smith's,  then  to  Francis  Davis's,  next  at- 
tended the  meeting  at  Richland,  where  we 
had  a  trying  meeting,  but  some  relief  was 
afforded.  Returned  to  Barnesville.  Then 
went  to  the  Ridge  Meeting,  wherein  the 
Ancient  of  Days  was  near,  arising  into 
dominion.  1  obtained  relief.  Then  jour- 
neyed to  Jerusalem,  had  a  meeting  in  the 
Methodist  Meeting-house.  First-day  we 
were  at  Stillwater  again,  and  in  the  after- 
noon at  Barnesville  and  had  a  favored  meet- 
ing. We  went  to  James  Steer's.  On  Second- 
day  we  made  some  calls,  and  in  the  evening 
went  to  the  boarding  school.  Next  morning 
went  to  Barclay  Smith's  and  passed  the 
forenoon  in  great  distress,  then  to  the  school 
again,  greatly  to  the  relief  of  my  mind. 
Went  again  to  Barnesville,  then  attended 
Stillwater,  had  a  relieving  time.  We  went 
to  the  funeral  of  Samuel  Smith,  Sixth-dav, 
at  Leatherwood,  wherein  the  Ancient  of 
Days  was  near,  humbling  our  hearts  to- 
gether in  a  remarkable  manner.  Returned 
in  the  evening  to  our  kind  friend,  Samuel 
Walton's. 

Third  Month  6th. — Took  the  train,  arriv- 
ing at  Louis's  Mill  on  Seventh-day  morning. 
Dined  at  J.  Louis's.  He  sent  his  sled  to  take 
us  to  our  friend  Roberts,  where  we  were 
kindly  received.  First-day  morning — Oh 
that  the  good  Remembrancer  may  be"  near! 

Twelfth. — Yesterday  there  was  a  meeting 
appointed  to  be  held  at  St.  Clairsville.  which 
we  attended.  Great  was  my  exercise,  yet 
the  light  of  his  countenance  was  in  the 
midst.  The  people  said  they  were  glad  to 
have  us  amongst  them.  From  thence  we 
went  to  Jos.  Cowgill's.  Staid  all  night,  next 
morning  taking  the  train  back  to"  Barne.s- 
ville,  a  friend  kindly  taking  us  to  the  Ridge, 
where  we  are  to  have  a  meeting  at  three  this 
afternoon,  and  I  long  that  his  presence  may 
be  in  the  midst  to  my  help. 

Thirteenth. —The  meeting  was  accordingly 
held,  and  I  hope  to  the  honor  of  Truth. 
There  were  many  things  brought  to  my 
reniembrance,  to' the  comforting  of  manv 
minds  and  to  the  encouragement  of  the  pre- 
cious youth.  My  mind  seems  clothed  with 
sweet  peace,  the  reward  of  faithfulness.  It 
was  the  secret  and  fervent  desire  of  my  heart 
to  do  his  holy  will,  craving  that  not  one 
stone  might  be  left  unturned,  and  all  be 
done  to  the  honor  of  Truth. 

[She  arrived  at  home  shorllv  after  the 
foregoing  was  penned,  peacefulaiul  well.] 

(To  be  continued.) 


In  the  last  analysis  the  conflict  between 
scientific  irrcligion  and  revealed  religion  is 
"a  conflict  between  gods,  the  great  God 
revealed  in  the  Bible,  and  the  little  gods 
born  in  the  brains  of  learned  unbelievers." 
— Ex. 


WE  WALK  BY  FAITH. 

We  walk  by  faith  and  not  by  sight 

Along  life'.s  journey  new  and  strange; 
Why  fear  the  day  or  why  the  night. 

Since  God  foreseeth  ev'ry  change? 
The  darkness  is  not  dark  to  Him, 

The  danger  cannot  come  too  near; 
So  trust  Him  though  the  way  be  dim. 

He  saith — "  Fear  not;  be  of  good  cheer." 

We  walk  by  faith  and  not  by  sight, 

Rut  Jesus  pilots  o'er  the  deep 
To  yonder  haven  where  'tis  light. 

He  slumbers  not  nor  doth  He  .sleep; 
The  tempests  cease  at  his  command. 

They  heed  his  voice,  his  "Peace,  be  still!' 
The  storms  cannot  his  pow'r  withstand. 

The  winds  and  waves  obey  his  will. 

We  walk  by  faith  and  not  by  sight. 
The  Saviour  ever  by  our  side, 

We  know  that  all  his  ways  are  right 
And  that  He  will  his  children  guide; 

He  knoweth  all,  He  watcheth  all- 
Yea;  e'en  the  sparrow  in  its  flight; 

Fear  not  to  heed  his  loving  call 
To  walk  by  faith  and  not  by  sight. 

Susan  C.  L'mlauf. 


Some  Account  of  the  Life  and  Travels  of  Jol: 
Churchman.  ; 

RELIGIOUS  EXERCISES. 
(Continued  from  page  406,  vol.  Ix.xxii.) 

I  loved  to  attend  religious  meetings,  e 
pecially  those  for  discipline,  and  it  was  cka 
ly  shown  me,  that  all  who  attend  tho 
meetings  should  inwardly  wait  in  gre; 
awfulness,  to  know  the  immediate  presenc 
of  Christ,  the  Head  of  the  Church,  to  gi^ 
them  an  understanding  what  their  sever 
services  are,  and  for  ability  to  answer  t\\ 
requirings  of  Truth,  for  it  is  by  the  liglj 
and  spirit  thereof  that  the  Lord's  work  1 
done  with  acceptance,  and  none  shouli 
presume  to  speak  or  act  without  its  moticj 
and  direction;  for  they  who  act  and  speai 
without  it,  do  often  darken  counsel,  misleal 
the  weak,  and  expose  their  own  folly  to  th 
burden  and  grief  of  sensible  Friends. 

It  was  in  great  fear  that  1  attempted  1| 
speak  in  these  meetings,  and  as  I  kept  lev 
with  an  eye  single  to  the  honor  of  Truth, 
felt  peace  and  inward  strength  to  increas 
from  time  to  time,  and  it  is  good  for  all  wh 
are  concerned  to  speak  to  matters  in  meet 
ings  for  discipline;  in  the  first  place  to  tak 
heed  that  their  own  spirits  do  not  promp 
thereto,  and  to  mind  the  time  when  to  spea 
fitly;  for  a  word  in  season  from  a  pure  hear 
is  precious  and  frequently  prevents  debate 
instead  of  ministering  contention,  and  whei 
they  have  spoken  to  business,  they  shoult 
turn  inward  to  feel  whether  the"  pure  Trutl 
owns  them,  and  in  that  rest,  without  ai 
over  anxious  care,  whether  it  succeeds  a 
that  time  or  not;  so  Friends  will  be  preserve( 
from  being  lifted  up,  becau.se  their  service  i 
immediately  owned;  or,  if  it  should  be  re 
jected  or  slighted  it.  this  inward  humbli 
state,  the  labor  is  felt  and  seen  to  be  th( 
Lord's. 

It  is  a  great  favor  from  the  Lord,  that  Hi 
is  pleased  to  cover  his  children  with  his  pun 
fear,  and  array  their  souls  with  the  garmen 
of  humility,  that  they  may  stand  in  hi; 
presence  with  acceptance;  waiting  to  b( 
taught  in  his  ways,  in  meekness  to  be  guidet 
in  judgment. 


Seventh  Month  29,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


"Ieasons  From  Scripture  Against  the 
Assumption  of  the  Title  "Reverend" 
BY  Servants  of  Christ. 

1.  Because  it  is  written  "Holy  and  Rev- 
rend  is  his,  Jehovah's  Name,"  intimating 
hat  to  God  alone  this  title  belongs.  Breth- 
en  in  Christ  are  called  holy  in  the  Scriptures 
lecause  saved  and  called  with  a  holy  calling 
nd  sanctified  in  Christ  Jesus,  bid  never 
leverend  by  way  of  complimentary  title. 

2.  Because  it  is  an  invention  of  man, 
nore  or  less  helping  to  subvert  an  important 
ruth  revealed  in  the  New  Testament,  viz: 
hat  all  the  redeemed  family  being  washed 
rom  their  sins  in  the  blood  of  Jesus,  and 
orever  perfected  by  his  one  offering,  are  a 
loly  Priesthood,  to  offer  spiritual  sacrifices 
cceptable  to  God  by  Jesus  Christ. 

3.  Because  the  apostles  and  their  fellow- 
iborers  give  no  warrant  for  such  an  as- 
umption.  On  the  contrary,  they  seem  es- 
pecially desirous  of  avoiding  all  marks  of 
utward  distinction.  Our  Lord's  command 
o  them  was,  "  Be  not  ye  called  Rabbi,  for 
ine  is  your  Master,  even  Christ,  and  all  ye 
re  brethren." 

4.  Because  it  is  important  to  adhere  close- 
y  to  Scripture,  in  what  some  might  think 
rifles,  lest  a  departure  therefrom  in  the 
east  degree  lead  to  other  and  graver  devia- 
'ions,  such  as  "Right  Reverend  Father  in 
iod,"  "Lord  Archbishop,"  "His  Eminence, 
'he  Cardinal,"  "  His  Holiness,  the  Pope,"  etc. 

5.  Because  it  helps  to  sanction  the  un- 
jcriptural  division  of  believers  into  clergy 
rnd  /fl/'/y,— Keeros,  Laos,— Greek  terms, 
(/hence  clergy  and  laity  are  coined,  applied 
h  Scripture  to  God's  heritage  and  God's 
iieople,   when   used   in   reference   to   God's 

ousehold.  Under  the  old  covenant,  the 
lation  Israel  was  God's  heritage  and  people. 
>n  this  dispensation,  the  children  of  God,  by 
aith  in  Christ  Jesus,  are  his  heritage  and 
>eople;  all  brethren  in  Christ  and  servants 
f  Christ. 

6.  Because  the  assumption  of  this  title 
;ads  to  the  supposition  that  laying  on  of 
lands  as  now  practiced  is  scriptural,  whereas 
,0  analogy  exists  between  the  laying  on  of 
lands  in  the  apostles'  days  and  the  pres- 
nt  custom  (Acts  xiii:  1-3),  where  certain 
irophets  and  teachers  at  Antioch  laid  hands 
•n  the  apostles  Barnabas  and  Saul.  It  is 
Iso  to  be  noted  that  the  gift  of  the  Hoh' 
}host  accompanied  the  laying  on  of  hancfs 
if  none  but  an  apostle. 

7.  Because  it  tends  to  make  weak  fje- 
ievers  think  that  the  various  gifts  for  the 
difying  of  one  another  in  love,  as  the  body- 
i  Christ,  are  confined  to  one  man,  leading 
hem  to  be  satisfied  to  leave  all  spiritual 
ervice  to  Christ  in  the  hands  of  that  one, 
hus  suffering  loss  themselves  and  causing 
thers  to  suffer  loss  also  (Romans,  Corin- 
hians  and  Ephesians). 

8.  Because  it  helps  to  puff  up  the  one  so 
tyled  and  to  lower  others,  insensibly  almost, 
endering  null  and  void  that  important  pas- 
age  in  I.  Peter  x:  5:  "Ye  be  subject  one  to 
nother  and  be  clothed  with  humility."  | 

A.  Fisher.      ; 
Malvern,  Sixth  Month  22nd,  1909.  I 

Children  have  more  need  of  models  t^han  1 

ferities. — JOUBERT.  'l 


THE  KNEELING  CAMEL. 

The  camel,  at  the  close  of  the  day, 
Kneels  down  upon  the  sandy  plain 

To  have  his  burden  lifted  ofT 
.And  rest  to  gain. 

My  soul,  thou  too  shouldst  to  thy  knees 
When  daylight  draweth  to  a  close. 

And  let  thy  Master  lift  thy  load 
.\nA  grant  repose: 

Else  how  canst  thou  to-morrow  meet 
With  all  to-morrow's  work  to  do, 

If  thou  thy  burden  all  the  night 
Dost  carry  through? 

The  camel  kneels  at  break  of  day 
To  have  his  guide  replace  his  load. 

Then  rises  up  again  to  take 
The  desert  road. 

So  thou  shouldst  kneel  at  morning's  dawn 
That  God  may  give  the  daily  care, 

•Assured  that  He  no  load  too  great 
Will  make  thee  bear. 

Anna  1  emple. 


Individual  Responsibility  in  Congregational 
Fellowship. 

BV    ISAAC   MASON,    LONDON. 

The  Ideal  of  a  Christian  community  is 
outlined  by  the  Apostle  Paul  in  Ephesians 
iv.,  where  he  refers  to  "  the  head,  even  Christ, 
from  whom  the  whole  body,  fitly  joined 
together  and  compacted  by  that  which 
every  joint  supplieth,"  etc.  We  need  to 
know  how  to  be  "fitly  joined  together,"  and 
also  we  need  to  remind  each  other  that 
"every  joint"  is  expected  to  "supply"  some- 
thing towards  the  general  well-being.  Some- 
thing active  is  called  for  from  the  individual. 
It  often  hapjiens  that  the  liberty  of  the  in- 
dividual must  be  curtailed  for  the  good  of  the 
community,  and  at  times  we  may  have  to 
sacrifice  self  for  the  good  of  all. 

The  first  tie  of  our  congregational  Fellow- 
ship* is  found  in  our  meetings  for  worship. 
As  we  sit  down  together  week  by  week  we 
cannot  fail  to  be  often  reminded  that  in  the 
Quaker  method  of  worship  much  depends 
on  the  individual.  It  is  important  that 
every  worshipper  should  feel  a  distinct  share 
of  responsibility,  and  come  to  meeting  with  a 
view  of  performing  a  personal  act  of  worship. 
There  are  many  ways  of  helping  in  order  that 
our  meetings  may  be  held  to  profit  and 
blessing,  some  of  which  I  will  indicate: — 

(i)  Prayer  beforehand.  If  we  have  not 
thought  seriously  about  the  meeting  until 
the  time  we  take  our  seats,  much  of  the 
brief  hour  may  be  lost  to  us  personally,  and 
to  the  whole  assembly. 

(2)  Punctuality.  Everyone  knows  how 
unsettling  it  is  to  hear  the  constant  swing 
of  the  doors  and  the  moving  about,  which 
often  go  on  far  into  the  time  of  the  meeting. 
Some  "who  would  be  ashamed  to  be  late  at 
business  do  not  appear  to  feel  compunction 
at  being  late  to  meeting.  There  are  times 
when  such  is  unavoidable,  and  1  hasten  to 
add  that  it  is  "better  late  than  never,"  but 
is  it  not  a  duty  we  owe  to  God  and  to  the 
congregation  to  try  and  be  punctual? 

*  I  have  used  the  word  "  Fellowship"  because  I  mean 
not  only  our  relations  to  one  another  in  meetings  for 
worship,  but  1  wish  to  include  some  other  points  of 
contact  which  would  seem  best  described  by  the  term 
"Congregational  Fellowship." 


(3)  Enter  as  noiselessly  as  possible,  and 
settle  down  as  soon  as  may  be,  so  that  others 
be  not  unduly  disturbed. 

(4)  Don't  rely  too  much  on  the  "Gallery." 
Our  expectation  is  from  God,  and  He  speaks 
to  us  in  many  ways.  While  He  often  uses 
our  ministers,  yet  He  also  speaks  to  us  in  the 
silence,  or  through  some  one  not  facing  the 
meeting,  or  even  by  means  of  our  own 
service. 

(5)  Be  willing  and  obedient.  Place  your- 
selves in  God's  hands  at  every  meeting. 
Let  everyone  be 

Only  an  instrument,  ready 

His  praises  to  sound  at  his  will: 

Willing,  should  He  not  require  me, 
In  silence  to  wait  on  Him  still. 

(6)  Prayer  for  those  taking  vocal  part. 
They  often  feel  it  difficult  to  stand  up  and 
speak,  and  it  is  the  duty  of  the  congregation 
to  support  them.  Watch  unto  prayer  that 
God's  message  may  be  given,  and  that  the 
speaker  may  have  true  discernment.  Try  to 
be  sympathetic,  and,  in  prayer,  endeavor  to 
go  with  the  suppliant  as  he  longs  to  voice 
the  needs  of  the  meeting. 

(7)  Avoid  criticisms  and  comparisons. 
Such  may  be  good  and  even  necessary  at 
times,  but  as  a  rule  their  general  effect  is 
harmful.  Truth  is  many  sided,  and  there 
are  many  ways  of  delivering  God's  messages. 
It  is  possible  to  miss  the  blessing  by  too  much 
criticism,  and  I  believe  that  many  are  kept 
from  vocal  service  by  the  fear  of  it. 

(8)  After  meeting,  be  sociable  and  loving, 
but  in  conversation  immediately  after  wor- 
ship, endeavor  to  avoid  anything  which 
might  dissipate  the  good  effect.  Too  much 
arranging  of  committees  and  business,  even 
of  Christian  work,  might  be  avoided. 
Sometimes  one's  worship  in  meeting  has  been 
hindered  by  thinking  of  certain  friends  to  be 
met,  and  arrangements  to  be  made  immediate- 
ly after  meeting.  No  line  can  be  laid  down 
here,  but  it  seems  well  to  be  watchful,  lest 
the  enemy  should  take  advantage  and  rob 
us  of  newly  made  impressions  and  resolves. 

(9)  Endeavor  to  speak  a  hind  word  to 
others  beside  your  personal  friends.  Our 
sympathies  should  extend  to  all  who  have 
been  worshipping  with  us,  and  if  perchance, 
a  stranger  has  been  with  us,  try  and  give 
him  a  welcome.  Many  of  us  have  felt  the 
cold  effect  of  being  allowed  to  leave  a 
meeting  without  a  word  or  recognition  of  any 
kind.  There  is  a  story  of  a  man  who 
attended  a  place  of  worship  for  several 
weeks,  and  no  one  gave  him  a  word  of 
welcome.  He  was  so  discouraged  that  he 
determined  to  go  just  once  more,  and  if  still 
nobody  took  notice  of  him,  he  would  go  no 
more.  At  the  close  of  that  service  a  man 
held  out  his  hand  and  said  a  kind  word  to 
the  troubled  stranger,  who  when  told  of  his 
determination,  and  how  that  word  had  just 
saved  him;  at  which  the  other  smiled  and 
said  he  too  had  attended  for  some  weeks 
and  had  been  taken  no  notice  of,  until 
he  had  determined  that  next  time  he  went, 
if  no  one  spoke  to  him,  he  would  speak  to 
somebody. 

I  should  like  next  to  refer  to  our  responsi- 
bilities towards  meetings  for  business  and 
Church  affairs.  The  fact  of  our  being  a 
"democratic,"     being    first    a    theocratic. 


28 


THE    FRIEND. 


Seventh  Month  29,  1909 


Society  is  in  itself  a  strong  reason  why  every 
individual  should  feel  responsibility,  and 
should  endeavor  to  take  a  proper  share  in 
the  business  meetings.  These  meetings 
should  not  be  left  to  a  few  Friends,  but  all 
who  possibly  can,  ought  to  attend,  so  that  the 
transactions  may  be  those  of  the  whole 
congregation,  and  not  only  of  a  '  small 
proportion.  I  believe  the  de'tails  of  Church 
life  and  work  should  be  approached  in  much 
the  same  manner  as  our  meetings  for  worship, 
and  in  both  we  should  recognize  the  presence 
and  headship  of  Jesus  Christ.  If  you  cannot 
attend  business  meetings,  you  can  pray  for 
those  who  are  there,  that  "wisdom  may  be 
given,  and  a  right  spirit  prevail. 

Then  it  is  helpful  to  take  a  personal 
interest  in  the  departmental  work  of  the 
meeting.  Remember  that  these  side-efforts 
are  often  very  dear  to  those  conducting 
them,  and  they  like  to  have  such  efforts 
mentioned  occasionally.  We  ought  all  to 
know  at  least  something  of  these,  and  show 
our  interest  by  praying  for,  and  helping  them 
as  far  as  possible.  If  any  individual  attends 
the  meeting-house  regularly  and  yet  takes 
no  interest  in,  or  perhaps  has  hardly  discover- 
ed the  existence  of  these  side-efforts,  I  feel 
that  such  individual  is  not  living  up  to  his 
privileges,  and  has  not  fully  shouldered  his 
responsibility  to  the  community.  One  of 
God's  gifts  to  Solomon  was  "largeness  of 
heart,"  and  that  is  a  gift  we  may  well  covet. 
Do  not  let  us  be  self-centred,  or  too  much 
absorbed  in  any  one  thing,  however  ex- 
cellent— if  such  causes  us  to  neglect  our 
responsibility  towards  all  things  connected 
with  our  meeting. 

I  would  next  mention  our  relations  outside 
of  meetings.  Our  fellowship  does  not  cease 
as  we  lose  sight  of  the  meeting-house.  We 
must  seek  to  avoid  being  busybodies  and 
tattlers,  yet  we  ought  to  take  sympathetic 
interest  m  one  another's  welfare.  1  fear 
sometimes  we  scarcely  know  each  other.  We 
have  no  regular  pastor,  therefore  all  should 
share  such  work  a  little.  We  ought  to 
endeavor  to  know  who  is  sick,  out  of  em- 
ployment, in  trouble,  fighting  temptations 
and  difficulties,  and  help  such  as  far  as  we 
can  by  prayer  and  sympathy.  Home 
visitation  is  a  service  which  has  often  been 
much  blessed:  if  such  visits  are  undertaken, 
don't  fear  to  speak  of  spiritual  matters. 
Often  the  soul  is  hungering  while  we  content 
ourselves  with  speaking  about  temporal 
and  general  matters. 

Lastly,  let  us  share  the  responsibility  of 
expenses.  We  have  no  regular  collections, 
but,  of  course,  there  are  many  expenses 
connected  with  our  meeting-house,  and 
opportunity  is  afforded  for  every  individual 
to  give  annually,  or  more  '  frequently. 
"God  loveth  a  cheerful  giver." 

These  thoughts  on  Individual  Responsibil- 
ity in  Congregational  Fellowship  are  offered 
in  all  humility,  and  with  the  earnest  desire 
that  they  may  result  in  stimulating  us  all  to 
greater  faithfulness,  so  that  God  may  be 
more  abundantly  glorified  in  us  and  through 
us. — London  Friends'  Tract. 


OUR  YOUNGER  FRIENDS. 


Rob  not  the  poor  because  he  is  poor,  for 
Jehovah  will  despoil  the  life  of  those  that 
despoil  them. 


MOTHER. 
Delicate,  fragile,  weak,  she  is  not, 

Mother  who  has  loved  me  long; 
Her  strong  back's  bowed  by  bending  o'er  cot 
As  child  after  child  there  fell  to  her  lot; 
And  she  thanked  the  good  God  for  the  children  she  gc 

And  burdens  she  bore  with  a  song. 

1  thank  Thee,  God,  for  her  Thou  hast  given 

To  me  a  man  of  the  sod; 
For  me  she  has  prayed  and  hoped  and  striven. 
For  me  her  heart  has  oft  been  riven; 
O  make  me  worthy  of  her  and  heaven. 

And  count  me  a  son  of  God! 

Titus  Lowe. 


[Contributed  to  The  Friend  to  help  a  struggling  soul 
bear  the  burdens  of  this  life.] 
One  thing  1  ask  of  Thee,  O  Heavenly  Father, 
That  Thou  wouldst  give  me  strength  to  stand  firm  in 

the  right 
Through  all  the  dark  temptations  of  this  life; 
For,  inasmuch  as  I  am  tempted,  and  yield  not, 
1  am  the  stronger,  and  the  nearer.  Lord,  to  Thee. 

M.  E.  M. 

A  Power  Leak. — "Avoidable  friction 
may  mean  a  loss  of  from  ten  per  cent,  to 
fifty  per  cent,  of  your  entire  power." 

This  is  from  the  advertisement  of  a  great 
power-transmission  company,  with  agencies 
in  nearly  every  city  in  America.  It  is  an 
advertisement  meant  for  manufacturers,  and 
filled  with  technical  terms.  But  this  one 
sentence  is  plain  and  simple  enough  for  any- 
body, and  it  applies,  not  only  to  manu- 
facturers, but  to  nearly  every  individual  who 
reads  it. 

"Avoidable  friction" — life  is  full  of  it, 
every  day.  Some  young  men  and  women 
begin  with  it  at  the  breakfast  table.  They 
dispute  and  quarrel,  they  fret  and  complain, 
all  along  the  line  of  their  daily  work.  They 
"don't  get  along"  with  this  or  that  employer 
or  fellow-worker  or  teacher  or  desk-mate. 
They  object  to  certain  things  in  their  daily 
lives  steadily  and  obstinately.  They  argue 
whenever  and  wherever  a  chance  presents 
itself.  Power  they  may  have,  and  ability; 
but  from  ten  to  fifty  per  cent,  of  it — usually 
the  latter  proportion— is  lost  in  these  foolish 
and  avoidable  ways.  Notice  how  the  quiet 
people  have  a  trick  of  succeeding.  They 
are  not  brilliant,  hardly  even  noticed  in 
their  youth — but  how  they  get  ahead  as 
time  goes  on,  without  argument  or  fuss  along 
the  way.  They  avoid  avoidable  friction — 
that  is  all.  They  have  no  power  leaks.  Their 
power  gets  into  their  work,  instead  of  half 
vanishing  on  the  way  in  noise  and  fret. 


Being  Fair. — ^The  girl  had  run  over  to 
Lucy's  with  her  grievance.  The  little  red 
house  under  the  big  elms  was  a  clearing 
house  for  grievances  for  all  East  Winthrop. 

"  I  suppose,"  the  girl  ended,  "you'll  think 
I'm  very  dreadful,  but  I'm  going  to  say  it 
right  out.  I  don't— think— God— is  fair." 
In  spite  of  herself  her  voice  broke  on  that 
last  word;  she  hadn't  realized  that  it  would 
sound  so  dreadful  said  out.  She  looked,  half 
frightened,  at  Lucy,  but  Lucy  was  knitting 
quietly. 

"Are  you  sure,"  she  asked,  "that  Rebecca 
Potter  is  fair?  It  seems  to  me  I'd  begin  with 
that  first." 


"I've  prayed  and  prayed,"  the  girl  a 
swered  defiantly. 

"What  kind  of  prayers?" 

"Why" — the  girl  faltered  and  then  laug 
ed  a  little,  "  1  guess  I've  tried  every  kin 
one  after  the  other.  It  doesn't  sound  HI 
faith,  1  know,  but  Lucy,  how  does  one  g 
faith?" 

"  I  wasn't  talking  of  faith  just  now— 
was  talking  of  fairness,"  Lucy  answere 
"You  said  God  wasn't  fair,  and  1  asked 
Rebecca  Potter  was.  Do  you  think  it 
fair  to  ask  and  beg  and  complain,  and  n( 
say  'thank  thee'  for  what  we  have?" 

"  1  don't  know  what  i  have  to  be  thankf 
for,"  said  Rebecca  Potter. 

"How  about  a  strong  body  and  a  got 
brain  and  clever  hands  and  a  pretty  fa( 
and  enough  to  eat  and  drink  and  wear,  a.x\ 
friends  and  things  to  do?" 

"But  I've  always  had  those  things- 
people  ought  to  have  those  things." 

"Without  saying  'thank  thee'  for  them? 

Rebecca  was  silent.  Lucy  put  down  hi 
knitting  and  laid  a  wrinkled  hand  over  tl 
strong  young   brown   ones. 

"  Begin  by  just  being  fair,  child,"  she  saii 
"  For  everything  you  ask  or  cry  out  abou 
stop  and  thank  God  for  one  of  your  happ 
things.  No  one  who  is  'fair'  to  God  wi 
ever  complain  that  God  is  not  fair  to  him 
— Forward. 


A  Lavender  Voice. — A  beautiful  voi( 
has  a  charm  all  its  own.  In  this  connection 
remember  a  quaint  remark  made  by  a  pup 
at  one  of  our  large  schools  for  the  blinc 
A  number  of  young  ladies  have  been  takir 
turns  in  reading  to  the  pupils  during  hoi 
days.  Blind  persons  are  peculiarly  sensiti\ 
to  sounds,  especially  to  the  tone  of  the  hi 
man  voice.     "Oh,"  said  a  little  lad  with 

chuckle  of  delight,  "Miss  X is  to  rea 

to  us  to-day.  She  has  a  lavender  voice. 
It  was  not  a  comparison  with  color,  for  tf 
boy  had  never  seen  light  nor  the  varie 
beauties  of  nature's  painting,  but  it  was  tf 
perfume  of  the  flowers,  sweet,  pure  an 
clearly  defined,  that  called  forth  this  quair 
and  beautiful  metaphor. 

Much  can  be  done  for  voice  culture.  Li: 
ten  to  your  own  voice  for  faults,  as  well  i 
to  the  voices  of  those  around  you.  Chec 
the  anger  which  would  find  vent  in  shri 
expostulation  or  in  heated  argument.  Softe 
the  dictatorial  remark,  beware  of  the  grun 
bling  tones,  and  take  time  to  enunciate  th 
funny  story  clearly  and  without  gigglinj 
Speak  from  the  chest,  and  modulate  yoi 
tones.  Reading  aloud  is  excellent  training 
if  care  be  taken  to  cultivate  the  harmoniot 
tones.  1 1  is  an  exercise  doubly  used,  benefit 
ing  reader  and  listener. —  Young  People. 


"  If  I  Only  Had  the  Time." — Some  boy 
will  pick  up  a  good  education  in  the  odd 
and  ends  of  time,  which  others  carelessi 
throw  away,  as  one  man  saves  a  fortune  b 
small  economies,  which  others  disdain  t 
practice.  What  young  man  is  too  busy  t 
get  an  hour  a  day  for  self-improvement? 

You  will  never  "find"  time  for  anything 
If  you  want  time,  you  must  take  it. 

If  a  genius  like  Gladstone  carried  throug 


'   Seventh  Month  29,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


29 


ife  a  little  book  in  his  pocket  lest  an  un- 
xpected  moment  should  slip  from  his  grasp, 
/hat  should  we,  of  common  abilities,  resort 
o  to  save  the  precious  moments  from  ob- 
ivion? 

"Nothing  is  worse  for  those  who  have 
usiness  than  the  visits  of  those  who  have 
one,"  was  the  motto  of  a  Scottish  editor. 

Drive  the  minutes  or  they  will  drive  you. 
uccess  in  life  is  what  Garfield  called  a 
luestion  of  "margins."  Tell  me  how  a 
oung  man  uses  the  little  ragged  edges  of 
ime  while  waiting  for  meals  or  tardy  ap- 
ointments,  after  his  day's  work  is  done,  or 
venings — what  opportunity — and  1  will  tell 
ou  what  that  man's  success  will  be.  One 
an  usually  tell  by  his  manner,  the  direction 
:f  the  wrinkles  in  his  forehead  or  the  express- 
m  of  his  eyes,  whether  he  has  been  in  the 
abit  of  using  his  time  to  good  advantage 
r  not. 

"The  most  valuable  of  all  possessions  is 
me;  life  itself  is  measured  by  it."  The  man 
*ho  loses  no  time  doubles  his  life.  Wasting 
me  is  wasting  life. 

Some  squander  time,  some  invest  it,  some 
ill  it.  That  precious  half-hour  a  dav  which 
lany  of  us  throw  away,  rightly  used,  would 
nve  us  from  the  ignorance  which  mortifies 
s,  the  narrowness  and  pettiness  which  al 
ays  attend  exclusive  application  to  our 
illings. 

Four  things  come  not  back — the  spoken 
ord,  the  sped  arrow,  the  past  life,  and  the 
;glccted  opportunity. — Success. 


William   Penn   to   Elizabeth,    Prin'cess 

Palatine,   and  Maria  d'Hornes,   in 

Germany. 

My  IVorthy  Friends 

Such  as  I  have,  such  give  1  unto  you,  the 
dear  and  tender  salutation  of  Light,  Life, 
Peace  and  salvation  of  Jesus  Christ,  the 
Blessed  Lamb  of  God.  With  the  unspeakable 
joy  of  which  He  hath  replenished  my  soul  at 
this  time,  that  my  cup  overfloweth,  which  is 
the  reward  of  them  that  cheerfully  drink  his 
cup  of  tribulations,  that  love  the'cross,  and 
triumph  in  all  the  shame,  reproaches,  and 
contradictions  of  the  world  that  do  attend 
it.  Mav  God  take  you  by  the  hand,  and 
gently  lead  you  through  all  the  dilficulties 
of  regeneration;  and  as  you  have  begun  to 
know  and  love  his  sweet  and  tender  draw 
ings,  so  resign  the  whole  conduct  of  your 
lives  to  Him.  Dispute  not  away  the  precious 
sense  that  you  have  of  Him,  be  it  as  small 
as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  which  is  the  leas, 
of  all  seeds;  there  is  a  power  in  it  (if  vou  do 
but  believe)  to  remove  the  greatest  moun 
tains  of  opposition.  O  precious  is  this  faith 
yea,  more  precious  than  the  glory  and  honor 
of  this  world  which  perisheth.  It  will  gi 
courage  to  go  with  Christ  before  Caiaphas 
and  Pilate;  yea,  to  bear  his  cross  without  the 
camp,  and  to  be  crucified  with  Him,  know 
ing  that  the  Spirit  of  God  and  of  glory  shall 
rest  upon  them.  To  the  inheritors  of  this 
faith  IS  preserved  the  eternal  kingdom  of 
peace  and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost.  O  he  you 
of  that  little  flock  unto  whom  Jesus  said 
"Fear  not,  it  is  your  Father's  good  pleasure 
to  give  you  the  kingdom;"  and  to  be  of  this 
flock,  you  must  become  as  sheep;  and  to  be 
as  sheep,  you  must  become  harmless;  and 
to  become  harmless,  you  must  hear  and  fol- 
low the  Lamb  of  God;  as  He  is  that  Blessed 
Light  which  discovereth  and  condemneth  all 
the  unfruitful  works  of  darkness,  and  maketh 
harmless  as  a  dove;  which  word,  all,  leaveth 
not  one  piccadillo  or  circumstance  undis- 
covered or  unjudged;  and  the  word  darkness 
taketh  in  the  whole  night  of  apostacy,  and 
the  word  unjriiiljul  is  a  plain  judgment 
against  all  those  dark  works.  Wherefore  out 
of  them  all  come,  and  be  you  separated;  and 
God  will  give  you  a  crown  of  life,  which 
shall  never  fade  away.  O!  the  lowness  and 
meanness  of  those  spirits  that  despise  or 
neglect  the  joys  and  glories  of  immortalitv, 
for  the  sake  of  the  things  which  are  seen, 
that  are  but  temporal,  debasing  the  nobility 
of  their  souls,  abandoning  the  government 
of  the  Divine  Spirit,  and  embracing  with  all 
ardency  of  affection,  the  sensual  pleasures  of 
this  life;  but  such  as  persevere  therein,  shall 
not  enter  into  God's  rest  forever. 

But  this  is  not  all  that  hindreth  and  ob- 
structeth  in  the  holv  way  of  blessedness,  for 
there  is  the  world's  fear  as  well  as  the  world's 
joy  that  obstructeth  many,  or  else  Christ  had 
not  said,  "  Fear  not,"  to  his  little  flock.  The 
shame  of  the  cross  is  a  yoke  too  uneasy,  and 
a  burden  too  heavy  for  flesh  and  blood  to 
bear,  'tis  true,  but  therefore  shall  flesh  and 
blood  never  enter  into  the'kingdom  of  God. 
And  not  to  them  that  are  born  of  the 
flesh,  but  to  those  that  are  born  of  the  Spirit, 


Nobler  Cares. 

A  book  bearing  the  above  title,  written 
y  George  Hare  Leonard,  is  reviewed  by  the 
ondon  Friend,  which  says: 

"Though  not  a  Friend,  G.  H.  Leonard 
raws  a  large  proportion  of  his  illustrations 
om  the  Society.  He  gives  a  little  piece  of 
<perience  which  may  carry  suggestions  to 
thers.  He  says:  'Once,  some  years  ago,  in 
ambridge,  1  was  in  a  little  meeting-house 

Jesus  Lane.  (1  know  the  way  of  Friends, 
id  often  used  to  sit  with  them  when  they 
.et  together  there  on  Sunday  nights.  There 
as  a  value  in  those  quiet  hours  in  the  midst 
'  the  bustle  that  characterizes  so  much  of 
jr  University  life.)  1  do  not  think  it  had 
:en  a  very  profitable  meeting.  There  were 
)t  many  there,  and  some  of  the  silence,  at 
1  events,  had  been,  perhaps,  such  a  "bar- 
n  silence"  as  Wordsworth  spoke  of  in  his 
)em  on  "Personal  Talk." 
"'At  the  close  of  the  meeting,  one  of  the 
inistering  Friends,  whom  1  knew  well, 
ime  to  me  and  said  in  his  easy  Quaker 
ammar— "Wast  thee  faithful?"  "Faith- 
1!" — of  course  1  knew  very  well  what  he 
eant,  and  1  remembered  how  whole-heart- 
lly  1  answered  "Yes."  1,  certainly,  had 
;en  trusted  with  no  message  from  God  to 
;liver.  But  1  remember  that  afterwards  1 
andered  whether,  though  it  was  true 
lOugh  that  nothing  had  been  given  me  to 

,  1  might  not  have  had  some  message  if 

ad  known,  as  1  might  have  known,  how 

wait  upon  God;  if  I  had  desired,  as  1 
ight  have  desired — not  in  that  hour,  of 

urse,  but  throughout  my  life, — to  leave  through   the  word  of  regeneration,   is  ap 
Itself  unreservedly  in  the  hands  of  God.'"  I  pointed  the  kingdom,  and  that  throne  which 


shall  judge  the  Twelve  Tribes  of  Israel  and 
all  the  world.  The  Lord  perfect  what  He 
hath  begun  in  you,  and  give  you  dominion 
over  the  love  and  fear  of  this  world. 

.And,  my  friends,  if  you  would  profit  in  the 
way  of  God,  despise  not  the  day  of  small 
things  in  yourselves;  know  this,  that  to  de- 
sire and  sincerely  to  breathe  after  the  Lord 
is  a  blessed  state;  you  must  seek  before  you 
find.  Do  you  believe?  Make  not  haste;  ex- 
tinguish not  those  small  beginnings  by  an 
over  earnest  or  impatient  desire  of  victory. 
God's  time  is  the  best  time;  be  you  faithful, 
and  your  conflict  shall  end  with  glory  to  God, 
and  the  reward  of  peace  to  your  own  souls. 
Therefore,  love  the  judgment  and  love  the 
fire;  start  not  aside,  neither  flinch  from  the 
scorching  of  it,  for  it  will  purify  and  refine 
you  as  gold  seven  times  tried;  then  cometh 
the  stamp  and  seal  of  the  Lord  upon  his  own 
vessel.  Holiness  to  Him  forever,  which  He 
never  gave,  nor  will  give  to  reprobate  silver, 
the  state  of  the  religious  worshippers  of  the 
world.  And  herein  be  comforted,  that  7ion 
shall  be  redeemed  through  judgment,  and 
her  converts  through  righteousness;  and 
after  the  appointed  time  of  mourning  is  over 
the  Lord  "will  give  beauty  for  ashes,  the 
oil  of  joy  for  mourning,  and  the  garment  of 
praise  for  the  spirit  of  heaviness."  Then 
shall  you  be  able  to  say,  "Who  is  he  that 
condemneth  us?  God  hath  justified  us;  there 
is  no  condemnation  to  us  that  are  in  Christ 
Jesus,  who  walk  not  after  the  flesh,  but  after 
the  Spirit."  Wherefore,  my  dear  friends, 
walk  not  only  not  after  the  fleshy  lusts,  but 
also  not  after  the  fleshy  religions  and  wor- 
ships of  the  world;  for  that  that  is  not  born 
of  the  Spirit  is  flesh,  and  all  flesh  shall  wither 
as  the  grass,  and  the  beauty  of  it  shall  fade 
away,  as  the  flower  of  the  field,  before  God's 
sun  that  is  risen  and  rising.  But  the  word 
of  the  Lord  in  which  is  life,  and  that  life  the 
light  of  men,  shall  endure  forever,  and  give 
life  eternal  to  them  that  love  and  wait  in 
the  light. 

And  I  entreat  you,  by  the  love  you  have 
for  Jesus,  ha\'e  a  care  how  you  touch  with 
fleshy  births,  or  say  Amen,  by  word  or  prac- 
tice, to  that  which  is  not  born  of  the  Spirit; 
for  God  is  not  to  be  found  of  that  in  your- 
selves or  others,  that  calleth  Him  Father, 
[when]  He  hath  never  begotten  it  in  them; 
that  latitude  and  conformity  is  not  of  God, 
but  secretly  grieveth  his  Spirit,  and  obstruct- 
eth the  growth  of  the  soul  in  its  acquaintance 
and  intimate  communion  with  the  Lord. 
Without  me,"  saith  Jesus,  "you  can  do 
nothing;  and  all  that  came  before  me  are 
thieves  and  robbers."  If  so,  O  what  are  they 
that  pray,  and  preach,  and  sing,  without 
Jesus?  And  follow  not  Him  in  those  duties, 
but  even  in  them  crucify  Him?  O  that  I 
may  find  in  you  an  ear  to' hear,  and  an  heart 
to  perceive,  and  embrace  these  truths  of 
Jesus. 

And  1  can  say,  1  have  great  cause  to  hope, 
and  patiently  to  wait  till  the  salvation  of 
God  be  further  revealed  to  you  and  the  whole 
family,  with  whom  (I  must  acknowledge)  I 
was  abundantly  refreshed  and  comforted,  in 
that  God  in  measure  made  known  the  riches 
of  his  grace,  and  operation  of  his  celestial 
power  to  you;  and  his  Witness  shall  dwell 
with  you  (if  we  never  see  you  more),  that 


30 


THE    FRIEND. 


Seventh  Month  29,  190 1 


God  magnified  his  own  strength  in  our  weak- 
ness. With  Him  we  leave  our  travels,  affec- 
tionately recommending  you  to  his  Holy 
Spirit  of  grace,  that  you  may  be  conformed 
to  the  image  of  his  own  dear  Son,  who  is  able 
and  ready  to  preserve  you.  O  stay  your 
minds  upon  Him,  and  He  will  keep  you  in 
perfect  peace,  and  abide  with  you  forever. 
The  Almighty  take  you  into  holy  protection 
now  and  forever.  1  am  your  true  friend, 
ready  to  serve  vou  with  fervent  love  in  the 
will  of  God. 

William  Penn. 


Ideal  American  Teacher. 


Every  teacher  should  be  so  trained  that  he 
will  master  some  little  field  of  knowledge  and 
then  creep  a  little  way  beyond  the  barrier. 

Education,  like  other  professions,  is  a  new 
thing;  the  modern  teacher  is  unlike  the 
teacher  or  school-master  or  professor  of  a 
generation  ago. 

Never  before  was  education  so  universal 
in  its  aims;  never  before  was  it  so  universal 
in  its  purposes.  In  the  older  society,  in 
which  slaves  pursued  the  arts  and  trades, 
and  did  the  constructive  work,  education  had 
no  universal  application.  Plato  distinctly 
says  that  "the  masses  of  men  have  no 
training."  it  was  the  same  in  the  Roman 
society  and  in  the  feudal  organization — 
education  was  for  the  few  and  privileged. 
Universal  education  is  new  as  a  human 
governmental  concept.  It  was  only  in  1871 
that  the  first  act  was  passed  m  Great 
Britain  for  the  general  distribution  of  edu- 
cation; in  France,  under  the  third  empire, 
the  appropriations  for  education  were  in- 
finitely small  as  compared  with  those  for 
war  or  for  the  expenses  of  state  service. 

The  future  of  the  country  is  in  the  pro- 
fessions, not  only  in  law,  divinity,  and 
medicine,  but  in  engineering,  architecture, 
mining,  and  artistry.  There  is  a  flood  of 
new  professions  since  1850,  as  there  are 
immense  additions  to  the  industrial  occupa- 
tions of  mankind. 

Look  at  the  fundamental  industries  of  any 
kind,  at  agriculture  for  instance.  The 
agricultural  laborer  used  to  be  considered  at 
the  lowest  level  of  society;  now  applied 
science  is  putting  at  the  service  of  the 
farmer  all  sorts  of  new  appliances.  We 
are  demanding  of  the  farmer  knowledge  of 
plant  and  animal  breeding,  of  the  best 
method  of  feeding,  soiling,  and  dry  farming. 
In  this  single  industry  see  what  new  vistas 
are  opened  up  by  the  application  of  the 
forces  of  education. 

The  same  conditions  are  apparent  in  the 
ancient  occupation  of  fishing,  where  the 
gasoline  engine  is  revolutionizing  the  in- 
dustry along  the  whole  Atlantic  coast,  in 
all  these  directions  the  application  of 
education  is  working  wonders.  Here  in 
Massachusetts  public  education  to  be  univer- 
sal must  change  with  the  industries.  We 
have  not  yet  progressed  enough,  we  are 
still  behind  France,  Norway,  Germany,  and 
Switzerland  in  our  industrial  education. 
Democratic  society  is  often  very  slow  in 
adopting  new  methods,   and   in   particular 


democratic  administration  is  slow.  This  is 
due  in  part  to  the  frequent  changes  which 
bring  in  inexperienced  men  who  are  mortally 
afraid  to  depart  from  precedent,  and 
mortally  afraid  to  make  changes. 

Not  only  in  its  scope,  but  in  its  methods, 
has  education  changed.  Education  is  new 
In  its  scope,  in  its  methods,  in  its  ideas  of 
discipline,  and  in  its  purposes.  Then  in 
what  sort  of  an  educational  career  can  the 
well-trained  man  best  expect  to  earn  his 
livelihood?  In  general,  the  teacher's  is  a 
low-paid  calling,  and  this  is  particularly 
true  in  its  lower  grades.  In  this,  as  in  other 
professions,  it  is  unmistakably  true  that  the 
most  interesting  parts  of  the  work  are  the 
best  paid. 

In  the  next  place  many  satisfactions  come 
to  the  teacher  besides  the  money  he  earns. 
For  many  men  there  is  a  delight  in  imparting 
knowledge  and  in  the  response  of  the  pupil. 
Public  consideration  which  attends  the  work 
of  the  successful  teacher  is  another  great 
reward  in  addition  to  the  money.  The 
American  public  has  more  faith  in  education 
as  a  means  to  the  wholesale  improvement 
of  human  conditions  than  in  any  other 
agency.  This  is  shown  in  the  belief  that 
institutions  are  to  be  maintained  liberally, 
that  they  are  to  be  used  as  a  means  to  in- 
crease of^ health  and  of  morality.  In  conse- 
quence the  professional  educator  is  respected 
and  honored  from  the  youngest  woman 
teaching  to  the  gray-headed  old  professor. 

Again,  the  teacher's  profession  is  ex- 
ceptional in  that  it  does  not  have  the  making 
of  money  as  its  principal  object.  The 
American  people  are  supposed  to  measure 
success  by  material  standards,  but  this  is  a 
real  slander  on  the  Americans,  and  the 
respect  in  which  the  teacher  is  held  is  an 
indication  that  they  have  other  standards. 

As  American  education  is  now  organized, 
something  more  than  the  mere  explanation 
and  illustration  of  a  subject  is  expected  of 
the  well-educated  teacher.  He  is  expected 
to  be  capable  of  advancement,  of  winning  a 
little  new  truth  from  beyond  the  limit. 
This  is  a  most  happy  and  fortunate  change 
from  former  conditions;  it  lights  up  and 
magnifies  the  whole  profession.  Every 
teacher  should  be  so  trained  that  he  will 
master  some  little  field  of  knowledge,  and 
then  creep  a  little  way  beyond  the  barrier. 

The  first  chance  that  is  offered  to  a  grad- 
uate of  a  university  in  entering  the  teaching 
profession  is  in  the  secondary  schools,  the 
lower  positions  leading  up  to  the  principal- 
ships.  These  are  places  worthy  of  an 
accomplished  man  of  letters  or  of  science,  or 
a  gifted  administrator.  These  posts  are 
becoming  numerous  in  this  country  with  the 
multiplication  of  secondary  schools.  After 
that  come  the  superintendencies  of  public 
schools,  very  numerous  positions  and  of 
great  importance,  which  ought  to  be 
sought  by  many  college  men,  and  in  which  I 
hope  many  of  you  will  engage. 

At  the  top  are  the  presidencies  of  the 
colleges  and  universities,  in  which  a  great 
change  for  the  better  has  been  worked. 
When  I  engaged  first  in  this  profession  it 
was  the  custom  to  take  the  pivsiiicnls  of 
institutions  from  the  ministry  but  happily 
now  these  posts  are  being  given  to  men  who 


1: 
have  worked  up  through  the  professi'l 
There  are  still  a  good  many  denominatio)|l 
institutions  which  expect  some  clerif 
member  of  that  denomination  at  their  he,| 
but  it  has  been  proved  that  these  are  not  ij: 
most  given  to  progress  and  growth.  | 

After  all,  the  main  inducement  to  1| 
profession  of  education  as  a  life  work  is  t| 
delights  of  the  life.  To  my  thinking,  Ij 
career  of  the  educator  is  the  happiest,  1) 
most  intellectual  as  regards  serviceabilii] 
and  the  visibility  of  the  service  of  ' 
professions.  For  a  young  man  of  foresigh  \ 
recommend  the  profession  of  teaching  as  t 
one  in  which  he  will  realize  the  chief  pleasui 
of  life. — Journal  of  Education. 

Science  and  Industry. 

A  Prediction. — Our  daily  papers  ha 
this  startling  report  of  Professor  Perci\ 
Lowell's  prediction:  '"A  collision  of  an  u 
known  dark  planet  with  the  sun  will  tern 
nate  life  on  the  earth,'  said  Professor  Pen 
val  Lowell,  director  of  the  Lowell  Observ 
tory,  at  Flagstaff,  Arizona,  in  a  lecture  i 
cently  before  the  students  of  the  Massach 
setts  Institute  of  Technology.  'The  eve; 
will  be  prophesied  fourteen  years  before  tl 
catastrophe  occurs,'  continued  the  astron 
mer,  '  and  chaotic  confusion  will  reign  in  tl 
world  during  the  days  preceding  the  calar 
ity.'  The  chance  of  the  catastrophe  happe 
ing  in  the  near  future  was  declared  to  1 
very  slight  by  Professor  Lowell,  however 

1  think  in  this  connection  the  Apost 
Peter's  account  will  interest  your  reader 
"But  the  day  of  the  Lord  will  come  as 
thief  in  the  night,  in  which  the  heavens  shi 
pass  away  with  a  great  noise,  and  the  el 
ments  shall  melt  with  fervent  heat,  the  eari 
also  and  the  works  that  are  therein  shall  1 
burned  up.  Seeing  then  that  all  these  thin] 
shall  be  dissolved,  what  manner  of  persoi 
ought  you  to  be  in  all  holy  conversation  ar 
godliness.  Looking  for  and  hasting  unto  tl 
coming  of  the  day  of  God,  wherein  tl 
heavens  being  on  fire  shall  be  dissolved  ar 
the  elements  melt  with  fervent  heat?  Neve 
theless  we,  according  to  his  promise,  lot 
for  new  heavens  and  a  new  earth,  where 
dwelleth  righteousness.  Wherefore,  belove 
seeing  that  ye  look  for  such  things,  be  di! 
gent  that  ye  may  be  found  of  Him  in  peac 
without  spot  and  blameless.  And  accoui 
that  the  long-suffering  of  our  Lord  is  salv 
tion ;  even  as  our  beloved  brother  Paul  al: 
according  to  the  wisdom  given  unto  hi: 
hath  written  unto  you." 

"Watch  and  pray  always  that  ye  may  1 
accounted  worthy  to  escape  all  these  thin| 
that  shall  come  to  pass  and  to  stand  befo 
the  Son  of  Man." — E.  B.  S.,  Germantowi 


No  one  can  tell  accurately  how  much  lar 
in  this  country  is  under  irrigation,  but  tl 
estimate  is  fifteen  million  acres  scattere 
over  a  million  square  miles.  Colorado  alor 
is  served  by  thirteen  thousand  miles  i 
canals.  All  the  farms  are  watered  by  canal 
not  one  of  which  was  under  way  in  187. 
In  New  Mexico,  where  irrigation  was  begu 
hundreds  of  years  ago,  there  are  as  man 
acres  as  are  m  Colorado.  Arizona  is  cult 
vating  3150,000  more  acres  than  five  yea 
ago.      It   is   estimated   that   there  are  or 


Seventh  Month  29,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


31 


illion  more  acres  that  will  be  put  in  cult 
Ltion  before   191 5.     in  California,  45,000 
rms  and  fruit  orchards  are  cultivated  by 
nals. 


A  REMARKABLE  Vegetable  fiber  which  can 
!  used  in  textile  manufactures  has  been 
scovered  in  Australia  and  is  reported  to 
e  Bureau  of  Commerce  and  Labor  by 
)nsul  Jewell,  of  Melbourne,  it  will  spin 
id  weave  in  union  with  wool,  and  is  the  only 
■getable  fiber  which  will  take  dye  equally 
;11.  The  fiber  is  the  result  of  the  sheddings 
the  leaf  sheath  of  a  sea  grass  botanicallv 
lown  as  Posidonia  Atistralis.  The  shed- 
ngs  have  been  imprisoned  by  the  action  of 
nd  and  waves  in  the  sand  fiats  of  Spencer 
jlf,  South  Australia.  Soundings  have  re- 
aled  layers  of  the  fiber  averaging  twelve 
;t  in  depth  under  four  feet  of  water.  They 
e  the  accumulation  of  centuries,  and  are 
timated  to  aggregate  millions  of  tons,  of 
rying  degrees  of  fineness. 

One  smile  can  glorify  a  day, 
One  word  true  hope  impart; 
The  least  disciple  need  not  say; 
"There  are  no  alms  to  give  away, 
If  love  be  in  the  heart." 


Bodies  Bearing  tlie  Name  of  Friends. 

ARTERLY  Meetings  Next  WtEK  (Eighth  Month  3-7); 
Philadelphia,   on   Second-day,    Eighth   Month   2nd, 

at  10  A.  M. 
\bington,  at  Germantown,  Fifth-day,  Eighth  Month 

5th,  at  10  A.  M. 


iNTHLY  Meetings  Next  Week; 

Kennett,    at    Kennett    Square,    Third-day,    Eighth 

Month  3rd,  at  10  A.  m. 
Chester,  N.  J.,  at  Moorestown,  1  hird-day.   Eighth 

Month  3rd,  at  g.30  a.  m. 
Chesterfield,  at  Crosswicks,  N.  J.,  Third-day,  Eighth 

Month  3rd,  at  10  a.  m. 
Bradford,  at  Marshalton,   Pa..   Fourth-day,   Eighth 

Month  4th,  at  10  A.  M. 
>Jew  Garden,  at  West  Grove,  Pa.,  Fourth-day,  Eighth 

Month  4th,  at  10  a.  m. 
er  Springfield, 
ghth  Month  4th,  at 
^addonfield,  N.  J..  Fourth-day,  Eighth  Month  4th, 

at  10  A.  M. 
Wilmington,  Del.,  Fifth-day.  Eighth  Month  5th,  at 

10  A.  M. 
.xndon  Grove,  at  West  Grove,  Pa.,  Fifth-day,  Eighth 

Month  5th,  at  10  a.  m. 
Jwchlan,  at  Downingtown,  Pa.,   Fifth-day,  Eighth 

Month  5th,  at  10  a.  m. 
Palls,  at  Fallsington.  Pa..  Fifth-day,  Eighth  Month 

5th,  at  10  A.  M. 
Evesham,  at  Mt.  Laurel,  N.  J..   Fifth-day,   Eighth 

Month  5th,  at  10  A.  M. 
Burlington,  N.  J.,  Fifth-day,  Eighth  Month  5th,  at 

10  A.  M. 
Jpper  Evesham,  at  Medford,  N.  J.,  Seventh-day, 

Eighth  Month  7th,  at  10  A.  m. 

Phe  Reversed  "Society  of  Friends." — A  Friend 

0  sends  the  following  extract  from  the  public  paper 
lis  own  town,  mourns  over  the  reversal  of  Quakerism 
IS  published  concerning  his  own  meeting  and  thinks 

1  sad  violence  to  Truth  that  those  who  uphold  and 
e  a  ministry  exhibiting  such  a  standard  should  pose 
Jer  the  name  of  Friends.  But  we  remember  the 
[innings  of  such  a  movement  in  slight  concessions 
the  spirit  of  novelty  in  his  meeting  years  ago.  "A 
le  leaven  leaveneth  the  whole  lump."  And  thestand- 
1  of  ministry,  here  in  this  extract,  only  a  little  more 
artly  depicted,  is  that  which  in  principle  now  pre- 
Is,  or  is  acquiesced  in  in  all  but  ours  and  the  other 
iservative  Yeariy  Meetings.  We  sympathize  with  our 
end,  and  do  not  wonder  that  he  is  grieved, — and 
Te  are  many  such  silent  sufferers  throughout  the 
arly  Meetings, — but  we  are  surprised  that  he  is 
prised.    The  following  is  thejypical  information ; 


"The  pulpit  of  the  FnerKis'  church,  in  this  city, 
which  has  been  vacant  since  the  departure  of  the  Rev. 

,  will  be  filled  by  the  Rev. ,  of ,  who  it  is 

expected  will  take  up  his  duties  here  on  the  first  of 
October. 

"Rev.  Mr.  was  selected  for  the  charge  only 

after  a  vigorous  search  had  been  made  from  coast  to 
coast,  and  when  the  choice  of  the  committee  was 
announced  it  was  received  with  great  joy  by  all  the 
congregation.  The  selected  one  was  given  a  trial  here 
in  May,  when  he  made  a  very  favorable  impression 
upon  all  who  heard  him.  As  one  of  the  foremost  organ- 
izers of  the  sect,  Mr. has  achieved  a  very  credit- 
able reputation,  especially  by  his  brilliant  oratorical 
ability,  strong  personality,  commanding  presence  and 
true  character. 

■  With  him  he  will  bring  Mrs. ,  who.  in  his  career 

out  west,  has  proven  an  able  lieutenant  for  so  promi- 
nent a  man. 

"Mr.   's   present   congregation    is  considerably 

larger  than  the  local  one.  there  being  nearly  six  hun- 
dred, while  here  there  are  about   half  that   number. 

But  .Mr.  realizes  that  is  one  of  the  largest 

centers  of  Friends  in  the  east  and  that  the  opportunity 
open  to  him  is  a  large  one. 

"  He  originally  came  from  the  east  and  doubtless  he 
will  be  glad  to  return  to  his  old  field  once  more. 

"The Friends  here  are  very  much  satisfied  with 

the  selection  made  for  the  new  pastor;  his  progressive 
ideas  will  be  welcomed  by  them,  and  his  remarkable 
business  ability,  in  combination  with  his  other  virtues, 
will  make  him',  in  his  field,  the  man  for  the  place.  The 

Friends  have  done  their  uttermost  to  get   Rev.  

and  all  believe  he  will  make  a  worthy  successor  to  Rev. 
Mr.  ." 

Similar  items  from  the  whole  field  are  occasionally 
copied  into  The  Friend,  not  for  the  sake  of  exposing 
others,  but  in  order  to  warn  our  own  members  of  ten- 
dencies to  be  expected  from  slight  introductions  of  the 
same  leaven.    .'\nd  the  end  is  not  yet. 


Correspondence. 

So  heavily  has  this  matter  of  titles  been  overdone 
of  late  that  the  really  distinguished  man. — if  men  want 
distinctions. — is  the  plain  person  without  a  title,  es- 
pecially in  the  realm  of  education  and  religious  leader- 
ship.—W.  T.  E. 

We  are  glad  to  hear  that  your  meeting  is  prospering. 
I  often  say  that  there  has  never  been  a  greater  need 
for  the  Quaker  message  to  be  given  to  the  world  than 
at  the  present  day.  It  is  a  source  of  much  regret  to 
me  that  the  Friends  do  not  make  the  effort  to  give  their 
teaching  to  the  world,  which  is  hungering  for  it. 

II.  W.  Fry. 

Broad  St.  Ave..  London.  E.  C. 


Gathered  Notes. 

The  Catholic  Ri-gnlfr  says  that  the  salary  of  the 
priest  in  France  is  but  one  hundred  and  sixty  dollars  a 
year. 

Two  Heroes. — The  Carnegie  Hero  Fund  Commis- 
sion made  twenty-three  awards  at  its  meeting  in  Fifth 
Month.  1909.  Two  of  them  were  especially  interesting. 
One  was  to  a  man  in  New  York.  Charles  Meyer  by  name, 
who  happened  to  be  on  Columbus  Avenue  when  an 
automobile  accident  occurred.  The  automobile,  struck 
by  a  surface  car  and  flung  against  a  pillar  of  the  elevated 
railway,  was  badly  crushed,  and  two  girls,  its  occupants, 
were  entangled  in  the  wreckage.  There  was  a  ten-gallon 
tank  of  gasoline  in  the  automobile,  which  was  expected 
to  explode  at  any  moment.  Meyer,  in  spite  of  this, 
rescued  one  of  the  girls,  and  was  trying  to  get  at  the 
other  when  a  slight  explosion  from  some  minor  part  of 
the  machine  occurred,  and  huried  him  across  the  street. 
Without  hesitating,  he  picked  himself  up.  ran  back,  and 
pulled  the  second  girl  out  just  as  the  ten-gallon  tank 
exploded,  completely  wrecking  the  machine,  and  dis- 
abling but  not  killing  the  heroic  rescuer. 

Another  hero  was  Patrick  O'Connor,  of  Southamp- 
ton, Massachusetts,  Two  boys  had  broken  through  the 
ice  while  skating.  O'Connor  plunged  in  to  rescue  them. 
Another  man.  with  a  rope,  came  to  his  aid  just  as  he 
became  exhausted  by  his  efforts;  but  all  three  could 
not  be  saved.  O'Connor,  in  the  water  with  the  two 
helpless  boys,  realized  the  situation,  and  decided  in  a 
flash.  He  gave  up  his  own  hold  on  the  man  who  had 
rope,  and  sank  at  once;  but  the  two  boys  were 
saved.    O'Connor's  widow  was  awarded  a  silver  medal 

his  memory  and  a  pension. 

These  two  stories  throw  no  new  light  on  heroism. 


They  only  affirm  the  old  diagnosis  that  heroism  is 
fundamentally  forgetfulness  of  self  for  the  sake  of 
others. — Forward. 

What  Does  a  "  D.  D."  Mean? — .An  Illinois  corre- 
spondent asks  The  Congregalionalist  to  state  what  the 
title.  Doctor  of  Divinity  means,  and  implies  a  contempt 
for  ministers  who  attach  to  their  names  the  letters, 
D.  D..  "because  of  their  meaningless  value."  This 
title  was  formerly  conferred  almost  exclusively  on  men 
who  had  shown'  distinguished  ability  as  teachers  of 
theology.  It  was  given  by  educational  institutions 
authorized  to  do  this  by  charter  received  from  the  state 
in  which  they  are  incorporated.  When  thus  given,  it  is 
a  distinction  as  worthily  bestowed  as  any  other  acade- 
mic honors.*  In  this  country,  however,  many  institu- 
tions have  received  authority  from  the  state  to  confer 
degrees  whose  trustees  have  abused  the  privilege. 
Some  have  given  them  as  favors  to  friends,  either  for 
themselves  or  at  request  of  others.  Some  have  sold 
the  degree,  secretly  or  openly,  being  no  more  qualified 
to  appreciate  its  meaning  than  those  who  received  it. 
A  Congregational  minister,  defending  in  an  English 
court  his  right  to  the  title,  S.  T.  D..  on  being  asked  to 
explain  what  the  Latin  words  are  for  which  these 
initials  stand,  explained  that  they  stand  for  the 
"Sacred  Theology  of  a  Doctor."  A  Negro  school  in  a 
Southern  state,  duly  authorized  by  law,  has  given  to 
several  persons  the  right  to  add  D.  D.  to  their  names 
for  twenty-five  dollars.  Being  rather  hard  pushed  for 
money,  it's  managers  awhile  ago  issued  a  circular  ofl^er- 
ing  the  honor  "  half  price  to  ministers." 

The  title  has  come  to  mean,  therefore,  a  good  many 
things,  from  a  five  dollar  bill  up  to  the  capacity  to 
teach  effectively  the  doctrines  of  the  Christian  religion. 
— Congregalionalist. 

Every  day  in  New  York  City  about  twice  as  many 
passengers  travel  vertically  by  elevator  as  tr.ivpl  hori- 
zontally by  elevated,  subway  nnU  trolley  car.  Figures 
given  I'n  a  (>aper  recently  read  before  the  Electrical 
Engineering  Society  of  Columbia  University  show  that 
the  eight  thousand' passenger  elevators  in  the  borough 
of  Manhattan  carry  approximately  six  million,  five 
hundred  thousand  a  day;  whereas  the  last  report  of  the 
Public  Service  Commission  states  that  the  number  car- 
ried daily  by  the  surface,  elevated  and  subway  cars  in 
the  entire  city  of  New  York  is  three  million,  five  hun- 
dred thousand. — Scientific  American. 


No  Chloroform  for  Dr.  Osler. — A  few  days  ago. 
Dr.  William  Osier,  who  gained  much  notoriety  by  de- 
claring that  all  men  should  be  chloroformed  at  sixty, 
reached  the  threescore  notch  in  his  own  life  reckoning. 
He  is  enthusiastic  over  the  prospect  of  resuming  useful 
and  active  work  as  Regius  professor  of  medicine  in 
Oxford  University.  We  doubt  if  Dr.  Osier  would  to-day 
again  assert  that  man's  best  usefulness  is  past  at  forty 
and  that  at  sixty  the  world  needs  him  no  more.  Of 
course  he  was  wrong.  Thousands  of  men  are  at  their 
best  at  sixty,  if  they  have  lived  proper  lives.  There  is 
much  truth  in  the  old  saying  that  "at  thirty,  man 
suspects  himself  a  fool,  knows  it  at  forty,  and  reforms 
his  plan."  Few  men  know  the  real  value  of  experiences 
before  they  are  fifty.  With  one  exception  our  first  nine 
Presidents  were  more  than  sixty  while  in  office.  The 
honor  roll  of  the  world  bears  the  names  of  thousands 
of  men  who  found  fame  in  their  chosen  vocations  after 
they  were  threescore  and  ten,  and  whose  vigor  at 
seventy  and  even  eighty  was  unabated.  As  a  matter 
of  fact,  the  man  who  retires  now  at  sixty  is  justly  an 
object  of  criticism,  unless  ill  health  forces  him  from 
life's  battle.  We  would  be  sorry  to  have  young  men 
believe  in  the  Osier  theory. — Christian  iVork  and  Evan- 
gelist. 

The  Vatican  Urges  Dress  Reform. — A  great  stir 
has  been  caused  throughout  the  Roman  Catholic  Church 
and  among  many  women  of  other  denominations  by 
scathing  denunciations  of  present-day  gowns  for  wo- 
men, by  the  Osservatore  Romano,  the  newspaper  organ 
of  the  Vatican,  War  is  to  be  waged  by  Catholic  priests 
upon  Princess  and  Directoire  gowns,  low-necked  dresses 
and  all  tight-fitting  garments  which  the  church  deems 
immodest.  The  Vatican  paper  said  in  part ;  "  Those  who 
profess  with  ardor  the  Catholic  faith  and  morals  should 
not  be  indulgent  toward  women  who  walk  about  the 
streets  wearing  immodest  garments.    All  the  present- 


*  This  is  true,  if  the  ministry  is  based  on  "Academic 
honors."  But  where  is  the  biblical  foundation  for  be- 
lieving that  the  Christian  ministry  is  so  based? — 
W.  C.  A. 


32 


THE    FRIEND. 


Seventh  Month  29,  190 1 


day  fashions  are  designed  to  excite  the  passions.  It  is 
the  shipwreck  of  virtue.  These  fashions  are  prejudicial 
to  beauty,  which  is  the  reflection  of  the  bounty  of  God, 
and,  therefore  fruitful  in  material  and  moral  well-being. 
Cleanse  these  unholy  wardrobes.  Rid  them  of  their 
dresses  which  make  the  wearers'  guardian  angels  weep. 
Let  your  wives  and  daughters  make  their  own  clothes 
rather  than  wear  dresses  which  grieve  the  Holy  Spirit 
and  the  Father  of  Truth."  This  is  strong  language  and 
it  certainly  does  not  apply  to  the  majority  of  American 
women.  Yet  not  only  the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  but 
the  Protestant  Church  and  society  generally,  may 
creditably  engage  in  battle  against  immodest  dressing 
wherever  it  is  indulged  in.  Fashion's  decrees  in  the 
last  few  years  are  not  above  criticism,  and  it  is  time  for 
many  women  to  get  back  to  old-fashioned  standards. 
While  some  of  the  styles  do  not  necessarily  indicate 
immorality,  they  do  appear  disgustingly  immodest  to 
both  men  and  women  who  still  cling  to  conventional 
ideas. — Id. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
United  States. — A  violent  storm  on  the  2ist  in- 
stant, did  great  damage  in  Texas,  particularly  upon 
the  coast;  and  the  city  of  Galveston  was  threatened 
with  inundation  as  was  the  case  during  a  destructive 
storm  in  1900,  in  which  property  was  damaged  to  an 
extent  of  seventeen  million  dollars  and  four  thousand 
residences  were  destroyed.  In  1904,  a  sea  wall  was 
constructed  four  and  one-half  miles  in  length  and 
seventeen  feet  high.  This  wall  has  proved,  in  the  late 
storm,  a  great  protection.  Part  of  the  island  on  which 
the  city  is  situated  was  again  inundated,  the  overflow- 
ing sea  water  reaching  a  height  of  seven  feet  or  more. 
That  portion  of  the  island  which  has  been  protected, 
suffered  comparatively  little  harm.  No  lives  were  lost, 
and  the  property  darhage  was  not  large. 

The  long  draught  which  has  occurred  in  many  places 
near  this  city  has  been  ended,  it  is  hoped,  by  the  general 
storm  uondltinn.;  which  have  prevailed  in  the  lower 
lake  region,  the  Middle  and  tWo  Npw  England  States, 
within  the  past  few  days. 

Tests  have  been  begun  upon  the  apparatus  which  is 
to  be  installed  upon  a  tower  to  be  erected,  in  Washing- 
ton, D.  C,  for  the  transmission  of  messages  by  the  wire- 
less method.  The  specifications  provide  that  the  ap- 
paratus shall  be  sufficiently  strong  to  send  and  receive 
messages  over  a  radius  of  three  thousand  miles. 

Dr.  Neff,  of  the  Board  of  Health,  has  recently  said, 
in  reference  to  the  occurrence  of  typhoid  fever  in  this 
city,  that  it  had  been  the  experience  of  the  Health 
Department  that  every  year  persons  return  from  their 
vacations  ill  with  this  disease  contracted  outside  the 
city.  Philadelphia,  he  declared,  had  a  far  purer  water 
supply  than  could  be  found  at  many  summer  resorts, 
and  for  this  reason  persons  awav  on  vacations  should 
be  careful  about  the  water  they  drink.  Unless  certain 
of  its  purity,  he  said  the  only  safe  guard  was  to  boil 
the  water  before  drinking. 

On  the  19th  instant,  two  additional  tunnels,  under 
the  Hudson  River  at  New  York  City,  were  opened  for 
business,  which  bring  Jersey  City  within  three  minutes 
of  Broadway  and  virtually  complete  a  system  that 
links  four  huge  railroad  terminals  on  the  Jersey  shore 
with  every  business  centre  of  New  York. 

Experiments  have  shown  that  an  excellent  leather- 
like substance  can  In-  m.uk-  frum  the  giant  Saguaro 
cactus,  which  grows  in  llic  ilct-rls  (.f  Arizona  and  New 
Mexico.  The  fibers  ni  lliis  tacliiN  are  of  such  a  nature 
that  articles  may  be  cut  from  it  in  their  entire  shape 
and  then  tanned  and  dried  for  use  without  any  sewing 
being  done  on  the  leather  at  all.  The  Saguaro  grows 
to  quite  a  large  size,  so  that  many  square  feet  of  leather 
may  be  cut  from  each  plant.  The  leather  looks  very 
much  like  alligator  leather. 

Dr.  J.  F.  Schamberg.  of  the  Health  Department  in 
this  city,  has  lately  stated  in  reference  to  smallpox: 
"As  to  the  preventive  power  of  vaccination,  there  is 
almost  a  unanimity  of  medical  opinion.  Every  civil- 
ized nation  has  placed  the  stamp  of  its  approval  on 
vaccination.  'I  he  lii'-inrv  of  smallpox  in  Germany  is 
such  thai  .in\  nnbir.-.l  piTson  would  be  absolutely 
convinced  b\  iln  i.in  n,  ,i|  facts.  In  1874  Germany 
passed  a  coinpiil  ...u  \.uiination  and  rc-vaccinaticm 
law.  All  chil.lren  arc  vncrinaled  ,il  file  end  (if  the  lirsl 
year  of  life  and  again  at  the  end  nf  ccrlaiii  periods 
In  the  entire  German  Empire  there  has  rioi  since  been 
a  single  epidemic  of  smallpox,  notwithstanding  the  fact 
that  surrounding  countries  have  been  much  troubled 
with  the  disease,  with  a  large  loss  of  life.  This  im- 
munity can  be  traced  only  to  vaccinations.  A  rccenllv- 
vaccinalcd  person  is  absolutely  immune  against  small- 
pox.   How  long  thai  imnuinilv  lasts  cannot  be  exaclly 


stated.  In  some  instances  it  lasts  a  life  time,  but  in 
most  persons  it  wears  out  in  from  seven  to  ten  years." 

Foreign. — Louis  Bleriot,  a  Frenchman,  crossed  the 
English  Channel  on  the  25th  instant,  in  a  flying  ma- 
chine, leaving  Calais,  in  France,  and  arriving  at  Dover, 
England.  The  time  occupied  in  making  the  journey 
was  about  an  hour. 

A  despatch  from  London,  of  the  21st  instant,  says: 
"  Delegates  from  thirty  countries  formed  "The  World's 
Prohibition  Confederation"'  at  the  London  Imperial 
Institute  to-day.  The  object  of  the  confederation  is  to 
unite  for  mutual  help  the  organizations  of  the  world 
which  are  working  for  the  suppression  of  the  liquor 
traffic.  The  central  offices  of  the  confederation  will  be 
in  London." 

It  is  stated,  in  a  despatch  from  London  of  the  22nd 
instant,  that  a  Women's  Anglo-German  Entente  Com- 
mittee, with  the  object  of  striving  to  put  an  end  to  the 
incessant  bickerings  between  the  two  nations,  was  or- 
ganized this  afternoon  at  the  residence  of  David  Lloyd- 
George,  the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer.  The  meeting 
was  addressed  by  several  members  of  Parliament  and 
influential  women,  and  a  letter  was  read  from  Count 
Metternich,  the  German  Ambassador  to  Great  Britain, 
expressing  keen  interest  in  the  movement  and  wishing 
it  every  success.  D.  Lloyd-George  attributed  what  he 
designated  as  the  "snarling  and  barking''  now  going 
on  in  England  and  Germany  to  misunderstanding. 
"Some  of  you  remember,"  the  Chancellor  continued, 
"the  prejudices,  jealousies  and  animosities  that  form- 
erly dictated  our  relations  with  America,  while  now 
not  the  wildest  person  on  either  side  of  the  Atlantic 
ever  suggests  that  war  is  within  the  realms  of  proba- 
bility. Then  followed  the  constant  quarrels  with 
France,  but  now  the  warmest  friendship  prevails. 
Why  should  not  Germany  be  included  in  that  feeling? 
There  is  absolutely  no  reason  for  a  quarrel  with  Ger- 
many." 

A  rupture  has  occurred  between  Bolivia  and  the 
Argentine  Republic,  and  it  is  stated  from  Washington 
that  the  moral  influence  of  the  United  States,  Brazil 
and  Chili  will  be  exerted  to  prevent  any  clash  of  arms 
between  them.  Chili  and  Brazil  will  remain  neutral  in 
the  pending  controversy,  the  former,  it  is  understood, 
having  indicated  its  attitude  to  this  Government  al- 
ready. War  between  the  two  countries  would  be  very 
regrettable  to  the  United  States,  which,  within  proper 
bounds,  would  do  its  best  to  prevent  it.  The  United 
States,  however,  will  not  intervene  unless  a  request 
to  do  so  is  received  from  one  or  both  nations  involved. 
This  has  been  its  consistent  policy  in  such  cases. 

On  the  22nd  instant  the  Correctional  Court,  in  Bor- 
deaux, France,  condemned  Cardinal  Andrieu  to  pay  a 
fine  of  one  dollar  and  costs,  and  Abbe  Caleau,  as  an 
accomplice,  was  fined  five  dollars  for  inciting  to  dis- 
obedience of  the  laws  under  the  act  separating  the 
Church  and  State,  Cardinal  Andrieu  has  since  issued 
a  long  letter,  in  which  he  savs  he  does  not  recognize 
the  sentence  of  the  court,  reiterates  that  it  is  the  duty 
of  the  faithful  to  disobey  laws  that  conflict  with  those 
of  the  Church,  and  condemns  the  "neutral  schools." 
The  letter  concludes  as  follows:  "  I  promised  upon  my 
investiture  to  defend  the  rights  and  liberties  of  the 
Church  to  the  point  of  bloodshed." 

A  despatch  from  Naivasha,  British  East  Africa,  of 
the  2:ird,  savs:  "The  entire  collection  of  specimens  of 
the  Roosevelt  expedition  now  numbers  two  thousand, 
covering  mammals  and  birds  of  all  sizes,  from  field 
mice  to  rhinoceroses  and  from  small  shrike  to  bustards. 
It  also  includes  several  thousand  reptiles  and  insects. 
Among  the  live  animals  captured  which  are  to  be  sent 
to  the  National  Zoological  Park  at  Washington,  are 
five  lions  and  a  leopard. 


RECEIPTS. 

Unless  otherwise  specified,  two  dollars  have  Ijeen  received 
from  each  person,  paying  for  vol.  83. 

George  S.  Hutton,  for  himself  and  Phebe  Hutton, 
A.  W.  Thompson,  R.  C.  Pandrick  and  Josiah  H.  New- 
bold;  Deborah  A.  Woolman,  $io,  for  herself  and  Clav- 
ton  L.  Evens.  Howard  Evens,  Wm.  Evens  p..,nin-cr 
and  lohn  B.  llvans;  Levi  V.  Bowerman.  Cm.,,!,,  Han- 
nah A.  Cox,  Phila.;  Fred'k  C.  Louhofi-.  \  .1  :  K  i 
Koberls.  N.  |.;  Reuben  Satterthwaite.  Del,:  K'rlH\i,i 
1.  Allen.  I'a.;  I'helx-  Ann  Hazard,  Pa,'  Arthur  1 
Ivichu-.N.  |,;M,iry  P.  Nicholson.  Pa;  Wm.  Sniallwood 
l':i.;  S.iiiuKi  ILimes,  $10,  for  himself  and  Samuel  s! 
ll:inies,,M  il  Alf,,-,l(„  ll.nnrs,  niom:,s  I  .  Haines  and 
1'1'ehc  !■  M,,l,.  •.  I  (  I,'  |i,.,ns,,„,  |,ui  ;  John  S. 
Reeliiir  1,.:  ,,,,1  ,  ,,  ,,,,■  \  K,,.K  Ivl  ;  I,',  ,\,mid  II. 
<:-\VillMn.  .  I  '  1i,h1,  ,W,,^I,|  .nulS.ir.ih  IS.DeCou, 
N-  .1  •;  '"-'(^  1^.  i.h.inilH-is,  Pa.;  Hannah  Mary  S. 
laylor,   Pa.;  Anne  W.   Boone,  Canada;   Elizabeth  C. 


Dunn,  Pa.;  Amos  E.  Kaighn  and  Dr.  Wm.  Martin, 
R.  H.  Reeve,  N.  J.;  Hannah  P.  Rudolph,  $6,  for  ij- 
self  and  for  Sarah  A.  Longstreth  and  Warner  W.  Coo  j-, 
N.  J.;  C.  Francis  Saunders,  Calif.;  Sarah  T.  Smi, 
Ag't,  O..  $24,  for  Lydia  J.  Bye,  Elizabeth  Bownl 
Edna  P.  Dean,  jason  Fawcett,  Carl  Patterson,  Beli  j 
H.  Schofield,  Hannah  P.  Smith.  C.  W.  Vanlaw,  Su  1 
Worstell,  [ason  Penrose,  Temperance  GifTord  and  ^|■ 
tha  Vaughan;  Joseph  G.  Evans,  N.  J.;  Nathaniel! 
Jones  and  Rebecca  W.  Jones,  N.  J.;  Addison  Hutl!, 
$6,  for  himself,  Rebecca  H.  Savery  and  Anne  Hutt,; 
Edward  F.  Stratton,  Ag't.  Ohio,  $10,  for  Geo.  Blackbi], 
Elizabeth  Bonsall,  Rebecca  Hodgin,  Albert  M.  C|; 
and  Harry  E.  Moore,  to  No.  21,  vol.  84;  Saml.  Gid  ' 
Mass.;  Newlin  Carter,  Ind.;  James  W.  Oliver  and  h 
ace  B.  Foster.  R.  I.;  B.  V.  Stanley.  Ag't,  la,,  I41,  , 
fames  McGrew,  Frances  Jackson,  to  No.  2,7,  vol,  |, 
Henry  Pollard,  Abigail  B.  Mott.  Zaccheus  Pest,  Jd 
E.  Hodgin,  Branson  D.  Sidwell.  Clarkson  T.  Penn 
Joshua  P.  Smith,  Robert  W,  Hampton,  Almeda 
"Wood,  Pearson  Hall,  Edmund  S.  Smith,  Russel 
Taber,  Wm.  P.  Young.  Morris  Stanley,  Thos.  E.  St 
ley,  Walter  P.  Stanley,  Thos.  H.  Binns.  Nathan 
Hall  and  Morris  C.Smith;  Jane  D.  Engle,  N.  J.;  Jos< 
S.  Middleton  and  John  R.  Hendrickson,  N.  J.;  Edw, 
Lippincott,  Pa.;  Isaac  Rogers.  N.  Y.;  Anna  W.  Bail 
Pa.;  lohnG.Willits,  N.  ).;  George  Wood,  G't'n;  Sam 
C.  Moon,  Pa.;  Benj.  C.  Reeve,  N.  J.;  Paschall  Wor 
Pa.;  Robert  R.  Hulme,  Pa.;  Wm.  H.  Moon  and  Jar 
E.  Moon.  Pa.;  Geo.  W.  Thorp,  Phila.;  Seth  Shaw.  A{ 
Ohio,  $20,  for  Hanna  Blackburn,  Nathan  M.  Blackbu 
Charles  Blackburn.  Samuel  Carter,  Phebe  Ellysi 
Gulielma  Neill,  J.  K.  Blackburn.  Nathan  Kirk,  E. 
Cope  and  J,  H.  Edgerton;  Joshua  Brantingham.  A{ 
Ohio.  $30,  for  Charles  W.  Satterwaite.  Wm.  Brantii 
ham.  James  E.  Bailey,  Jos,  C.  Stratton,  Alice  G.  Co 
Rebecca  Price,  Joseph  Masters,  Wilson  J.  Steer.  G 
G.  Megrail,  Lousina  Harris,  Martha  Harris,  Wm. 
Bradway,  Dillwyn  Stratton,  Charles  Gamble  and  Gi 
fith  Dewees;  Edgar  T.  Haines.  $10,  for  Elizabeth 
Cooper,  Pennock  Cooper,  J.  Adrain  Moore,  Clarks 
Moore  and  Zebedee  Haines;  Justus  Robeson,  Cana( 
I1.50. 

t^- Remittances  received  after  Third-day  noon 
not  appear  in  the  receipts  until  the  following  week 


NOTICES. 

Notice. — It  is  proposed  to  hold  a  Tea  Meeting 
the  Meeting-house  near  Horsham,  on  Seventh-d 
afternoon.  Seventh  Month  31st,  at  four  o'clock. 

Alfred  C.  Garrett  is  expected  to  deliver  an  addre 


Cropwell  Preparative  Meeting  proposes  to  i 
memorate  the  one  hundredth  anniversary  of  the  er< 
tion  of  the  meeting-house  on  the  fourteenth  of  Eighj 
Month,  1909. 

ti'All  interested  arecordially  invited  to  attend.  j 

T  Exercises  will  begin  at  two  o'clock  p.  m. 
■^Train  leaves  Market  Street  Ferry,  Philadelphia.  f| 
Cropwell,    12.40  p.  M.,   returning,  leaves  Cropwell    ' 

Those  expecting  to  attend,  will  kindly  inform,  on 
before  Eighth  Month  9th,  1909, 

Wm.  B.  Cooper, 

Marlton,  N,  J. 

Friends'  Library,  142  N.  Sixteenth  Stree 
Philadelphia.  During  the  Seventh  and  Eight 
Months,  the.  Library  will  he  open  only  on  Fifth-da 
mornings  from  9  a.  m.  to  i  p.  m. 


Died. — At  her  home  in  Philadelphia.  Sixth  MonI 
15th,  1909,  Hannah  Leeds  Tatum,  wife  of  Williai 
E.  Tatum,  formerly  of  Woodbury,  N.  J.,  in  the  sixtj 
.sixth  year  of  her  age;  she  was  a  meniber  of  Wester 
District  Monthlv  Meeting,  but  on  account  of  ill  healt 
seldom  had  the  privilege  of  attending  meeting  durin 
recent  years.  Being  generally  confined  to  the  housi 
she  endeavored,  in  her  home. "to  serve  the  Lord  whoi 
she  li.id  .ihvays  loved  by  doing  little  kindnesses  whic 
inosi  lr,i\f  undone  or  despise.  As  life  drew  to  a  clos 
ilu'   woiils   of   a  favorite   text   were   verified   to   hei 

I  liiKi  \s\\\  keep  him  in  perfect  peace  whose  mind  i 
stayed  on  thee,  because  he  truslelh  in  thee." 

,  at  her  home  in  McKeesport,  Penna.,  Sevent! 

.Month  sfh,  1909,  Elma  Hutton  Conrad,  wife  of  Di 
Joseph  L,  Conrad,  in  the  thirty-fifth  year  of  her  age 
she  was  a  member  of  Salem  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friend' 
Ohio. 


William  H.  Pile's  Sons,  Printers, 
No.  422  Walnut  Street,  Phila. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  Lxxxin. 


FIFTH-DAY,  EIGHTH  MONTH  5,  1909. 


No.  5. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price,  $2.00  per  annum,  in  advance. 

'ncriptions,   payments  and  business  communications 
receized  by 
Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

PHILADELPHIA. 

(South  from  No.  316  Walnut  Street.) 

'rticles  designed  jor  publication  to  be  addressed  to 

JOHN  H.  DILLINGHAM,  Editor, 

No.  140  N.  Sixteenth  Street.  Phila. 

titered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


Shall  it  be  Principle,  or  Expediency? 

If  any  religious  association  was  ever  con- 
rned  to  have  its  foundation  in  pure  prin- 
)le,  even  to  the  sacrifice  of  anything  that 
d  only  the  world's  wisdom  or  expediency 
recommend  it,  that  fellowship  in  princi- 
;  was  the  Society  of  Friends.  It  could 
ve  gone  with  the  current  of  other  religious 
afessions  in  the  matter  of  worship,  of 
ulation  of  place  and  power,  of  conformity 
warfare,  oaths,  slavery,  fashionable  show, 
mpliments  not  based  on  truth,  and  mSny 
ninor"  practices  which  fail  to  be  justified 
the  witness  for  pure  truth  in  the  heart. 
It  it  could  not  have  acquiesced  in  this 
)rldlike  conformity  and  have  been  the 
ciety  that  it  was  raised  up  to  be, — a  So- 
ity  so  closely  the  "Friends  of  Truth,"  as 
be  distinguished  by  the  unshirking  prac- 
e  of  the  Witness  for  Truth  in  the  heart, 
lis  made  them  the  Protestants  of  the  Prot- 
:ants,  in  clearing  the  unclean  stratum  of 
2  rubbish  of  untruth  which  the  first  wave 
the  Reformation  could  see  no  deeper  than 
overlook.  It  did  its  part,  and  the  still 
ver  stratum  was  reserved  for  the  clean 
eep  of  loyal  Friends  of  pure  truth.  Loy- 
:y  to  this  principle  must  necessarily  have 
ide  the  Friends  a  peculiar  people,  and 
ve  marked  them  as  bearers  of  a  series  of 
itimonies  for  the  Truth,  and  must  have 
;ast  a  chain  of  doctrines  that  could  not 
iTiain  as  they  had  been  suffered  to  degen- 
ite  without  balking  the  truth.  True 
undness  must  have  been  sacrificed  to 
desiastical  soundness  in  religion,  and  to 
nventional  soundness  in  morals,  unless 
je  Friends  of  Truth  had  been  raised  up  to 
11  a  halt.  All  this  because  it  was  principle 
which  the  Spirit  of  Truth  held  them,  and 
cused  them  from^mere  expediency. 


There  has  arisen  in  the  course  of  time  a 
birth-right  membership  in  the.  organization 
which  has  not  been  a  truthright  member- 
ship in  the  Principle.  These  have  had  the 
gift  of  an  inheritance  gratis,  without  so 
much  as  the  effort  of  an  acceptance.  They 
know  not  what  the  principles  cost,  or  what 
the  battling  with  adverse  waters  is  in  swim- 
ming against  the  popular  current,  but  they 
do  recognize  how  comfortable  it  is,  for  the 
time  being,  to  drift  with  the  current  of 
expediency,  and  get  as  large  a  following  in 
the  attendance  in  a  meeting-house  as  modern 
compromise  will  draw  in.  Popular  favor  as 
indicated  by  numbers  resorting  to  outward 
attractions  seems  all  one  with  the  owning 
of  the  Holy  Spirit.  Our  principles  of  wor- 
ship, as  derived  from  the  Holy  Spirit,  are 
lost  sight  of  in  the  game  of  human  Success. 

Taught  as  they  are  by  this  modern  re- 
lapse, the  many  are  not  to  be  wondered  at 
who  are  as  the  legitimate  echo  of  the  woman 
who  said  to  one  of  our  ministers:  "Princi- 
ples? I'm  tired  of  hearing  the  word  prin- 
ciple! Give  me  Policy, — that  is  the  word 
1  believe  in  for  conducting  our  meetings, 
and  for  running  the  Society  of  Friends. 
Principles  have  had  their  day;  Policy  is  the 
modern  word,— the  only  word  for  me!" 

And  yet  how  eloquent  such  sometimes 
are  on  public  and  festive  occasions  in  retrac- 
ing the  good  old  Quaker  stock,  and  referring 
the  virtues  of  the  modern  descendants  to 
the  principles  of  the  "Quaker  of  the  olden 
time;"  thus  declaring  that  Principles  have 
proved  to  be  the  best  Policy,  so  far  as  our 
boasting  has  a  foundation,  and  suggesting 
a  dubious  outlook  of  the  reversal  of  the 
maxim,  in  holding  that  policy  is  now  to  be 
the  best  principle.  Indeed  we  know  a  meet- 
ing which  several  thoughtful  strangers  at  a 
certain  season  of  the  year  prefer  to  resort 
to  for  the  relics  of  the  old  principles  of 
Friends'  worship  which  are  supposed  to  re- 
main in  it,  principles  which  years  ago  im- 
pressed them  as  giving  to  them  "a  new 
discovery  in  worship."  And  we  are  told 
in  effect,  in  conversations  with  such  visiting 
strangers,  that  the  more  we  compromise  the 
more  we  shall  find  that  principle  in  the  past 
was  our  best  policy.  "If  we  want,"  say 
they,  "a  fac-simile  of  our  own  kind  of  meet- 
ings,— the  non-waiting  worship  and  non- 
waiting  ministry,  the  dictated  sounds  for 


praise,  the  best  educated  human  talent,  the 
cultured  prayer,  music,  and  discourse, — to 
our  own  meetings  we  will  go;  but  to  Friends' 
meetings  we  would  go  for  the  inspirational 
silence,  prayer,  or  prophetic  ministry,  un- 
compulsory  and  fresh  in  the  freedom  of  the 
Spirit." 

It  will  be  learned,  we  believe,  in  years  to 
come  that  the  "Lord  hath  need"  among 
the  churches  for  the  silence  of  all  flesh  as 
the  condition  of  an  inspirational  worship, 
whether  silent  or  vocal;  and  that  Friends 
will  be  thanked  for  Jiaving  been  harbingers 
of  "the  new  discovery  in  worship;"  and  the 
seceders  back  to  those  human  policies  for 
public  worship  from  which  the  Friends  were 
called  out  and  up  higher,  will  not  be  thanked 
for  being  retarders  of  so  spiritual  a  move- 
ment, while  borrowing  its  ancient  name. 

We  have  recently  in  mind  a  young  min- 
ister among  us  who  was  brought  up  till  near 
manhood  as  a  Roman  Catholic.  For  years 
he  suffered  the  stated  observance  of  the 
rituals,  forms,  and  ceremonies  as  dry  husks 
from  which  no  food  or  life  came  to  his  soul. 
So  thinking  all  that  observance  was  Chris- 
tianity, he  renounced  Christianity.  But  the 
Holy  Spirit  wrought  with  him  a  sense  of 
need  which  he  found  something  in  Protest- 
ant churches  was  partly  appealing  to  or 
filling.  But  not  until  he  came  to  witness 
the  Friends'  manner  of  worship  was  he  sat- 
isfied that  its  principles  afforded  the  true 
home  for  him.  He  joined  the  Friends  and 
ultimately  was  recorded  as  a  minister.  He 
felt  peace  as  in  his  right  place  for  a  season. 
Then  he  realized  the  development  of  a  new 
or  reversed  Friendism  as  to  public  worship 
and  ministry,— all  for  the  sake  of  expedi- 
ency in  drawing  in  attenders  not  to  disap- 
point them  in  having  no  sermon,  singing, 
and  other  stated  vocal  exercises.  Then 
came  the  claims  of  the  cross  for  a  decision 
as  to  what  was  the  Truth  for  him.  Should 
he  go  with  Fox,  Penn,  Barclay,  Burrough, 
Grellet,  and  the  principles  of  the  olden  time, 
—that  is  with  Christ  as  "Head  over  all 
things  to  his  church?"  Should  he  preach 
simply  as  an  echo  of  Christ  Jesus  who  alone 
could  speak  to  his  and  a  meetings'  condi- 
tion; or  should  he  backslide  with  the  multi- 
tude into  the  ministry  and  services  from 
which  we  were  called  forward?  Here  was  a 
crucial  conflict.     But  he  decided  that   he 


34 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eighth  Months,  lil(. 


could  not  compromise.  The  standard  for 
truth  handed  to  our  sons  of  the  morning 
was  handed  to  him  to  maintain,  and  he  must 
not  let  it  trail  to  please  a  meeting  or  his 
fellow  ministers  under  our  name.  "Shall 
it  be  Principle  or  shall  it  be  Expediency?" 
He  decided  for  Principle,  and  may  the 
Lord  preserve  all  such. 

From  Life  and  Travek  of  John  Churchman. 

MARRIAGE. 
(Continued  from  page  26.) 

When  1  had  entered  the  twenty-fifth  year 
of  my  age,  I  accomplished  marriage  with 
Margaret  Brown,  a  virtuous  young  woman, 
whom  1  loved  as  a  sister  for  several  years, 
because  1  believed  she  loved  religion;  Ithink 
1  may  safely  say,  it  was  in  a  good  degree 
of  the  Lord's  pure  fear,  and  a  sense  of  the 
pointings  of  Truth,  on  both  sides,  that  we 
took  each  other  on  the  twenty-seventh  day 
of  the  Eleventh  Month,  1729  (old  style),  in 
an  appointed  meeting  at  East  Nottingham, 
and  I  thought  that  our  Heavenly  Father 
owned  us  with  his  presence  at  that  time. 

The  covenants  made  in  marriage  are  ex- 
ceeding great,  and  1  think  they  never  can 
be  rightly  kept,  and  truly  performed  with- 
out Divine  assistance;  and  am  convinced, 
if  all  who  enter  into  a  marriage  state  would 
in  the  Lord's  fear  truly  seek  his  assistance, 
they  would  know  their  own  tempers  kept 
down,  and  instead  of  jarring  and  discord, 
unity  of  spirit,  harmony  of  conduct,  and  a 
concern  to  be  exemplary  to  their  offspring 
would  increase,  and  be  maintained. 

The  summer  following,  in  the  year  1730, 
a  Monthly  Meeting  was  settled  at  Notting- 
ham (being  before  a  branch  of  New  Garden 
Monthly  Meeting),  by  the  advice  and  ap- 
pointment of  the  Quarterly  Meeting;  this 
brought  a  fear  and  weighty  concern  upon 
me  and  many  others,  that  the  affairs  of 
Truth  might  be  managed  to  the  honor 
thereof;  for  we  had  but  few  substantial 
elderly  Friends.  1  n  a  sense  of  our  weakness, 
It  was  the  breathing  desire  of  my  soul  that 
the  Lord  would  be  pleased  for  his  own  sake, 
and  the  honor  of  his  great  Name,  to  be  near 
to  his  children,  and  inspire  them  with  wis- 
dom and  judgment  for  his  own  work;  and 
blessed  forever  be  his  holy  Name!  1  believe 
He  heard  our  cry  and  in  a  measure  answered 
our  prayers;  being  kept  low  and  humble,  it 
was  a  growing  time  to  several.  My  affection 
to  Friends  of  New  Garden  Monthly  Meeting 
was  so  great  that  for  many  months  after  we 
parted  from  them,  1  seldom  missed  attend- 
ing It,  and  therein  had  great  satisfaction  and 
some  of  their  members  frequently  attended 
ours,  for  our  love  towards  each  other  was 
mutual.     .     .     . 

When  I  was  about  twenty-six  years  of 
age,  some  Friends  were  appointed  to  per- 
form a  family  visit,  and  being  desirous  of 
niy  company,  1  joined  with  them,  and  there- 
in felt  the  ownings  of  Truth  in  some  degree. 
.  .  .  At  one  house  the  Friends  on  the 
service  had  a  good  opportunity,  several 
young  folks,  some  of  whom  were  not  of  \hv 
family,  being  present.  I  felt  the  Diviiu 
presence  to  be  near,  and  a  motion  lo  con- 
clude that  sitting  in  supplicalif)n  and  thanks- 


giving to  the  Lord,  but  was  not  hasty,  for 
fear  of  doing  what  was  not  required  of  me, 
so  omitted  it,  and  afterwards  asked  an 
experienced  worthy  minister,  if  he  had  ever 
known  any  Friend  appear  in  a  meeting  in 
public  prayer,  before  they  had  ever  appeared 
in  public  testimony;  which  enquiry  1  made 
in  such  a  manner  as  to  give  no  mistrust  of 
me;  he  answered:  "Nay,  1  believe  it  would 
be  very  uncommon,"  it  struck  me  pretty 
closely,  and  now  1  began  to  doubt  whether 
it  was  not  a  delusion  for  me,  to  entertain  an 
apprehension  that  1  should  be  called  to  the 
work  of  the  ministry,  the  concern  whereof 
had  been  at  times  very  heavy  upon  me; 
though,  no  motion  that  felt  like  a  gentle 
command  to  break  silence  until  at  the  house 
before  mentioned. 

This  was  an  exercising  time  to  me,  but  1 
did  not  discover  it  to  any  one;  1  seemed  to  be 
forsaken,  though  not  sensible  of  much  judg 


afterwards  known  as  Mary  Anna  and  s'„, 
Longstreth's.  She  was  married  Sixth  Mft 
4th,  1840,  in  the  Arch  Street  Meeting-hU 
of  this  city,  to  Thomas  Winn.  They  re;  e 
for  a  series  of  years  at  Hickory  Grovlii 
Iowa,  in  the  limits  of  Springdale  Morlilj 
Meeting,  in  which  she  served  for  a  nuiliei 
of  years  as  clerk,  and  became  acknowleifei 
as  a  minister.  In  those  pioneer  days|h( 
shared  with  others  the  hardships  and  ci-g 
of  a  new  country,  which  rooted  andgrouija 
her  the  more  firmly  in  Christ  her  Savioi; 
One  who  was  an  observer  of  her  life  tjri 
makes  this  record  concerning  her:  "  It  a 
no  slight  thing  in  the  crude  life  of  the  ju 
West,  when  farm  houses  were  being  nlji 
upon  the  virgin  soil  of  the  Iowa  prairie: 't( 
have  in  our  midst  a  gentle  woman  of  s'li 
gracious  sweetness  and  serene  dignity,  i 
spiritual  life  radiating  from  a  face  and  f  a 
,     ^    of  singular  delicacy  and  beauty,  rend* Ik 

ment  for  my  omission  of  duty,  for  I  could  j  her  as  distinguished   as  she  was   belo''il 

with  sincerity  appeal  to  Him  who  knoweth  I  by  old  and  young 

all  things,  that  it  did  not  proceed  from  wil-       


ful  disobedience,  .  .  .  "and  a  secret  hope 
revived  that  my  gracious  Lord  and  Master 
would  not  quite  cast  me  off,  and  blessed  be 
his  holy  Name!  He  did  not  leave  me  very 
long  before  1  was  favored  as  usual,  but  with 
no  motion  of  the  same  kind. 

(To  be  continued.) 

Annabella  B.  Winn. 


1  have  heard,"  continued  the  writ 
the  description,  "a  minister  of  wide  sc 
across  both  oceans  and  in  America,  sa\ 
her  notes  to  him  in  those  days  of  his  "\x  I 
were  an   inspiration   that  called  fortli 
highest  possibilities  of  his  spiritual  natur 
"She    brought    to   Springdale   Quart 
Meeting,  with  its  large,  newly-gatTieivd  ;■ 
semblies,  a  personal  influence  and  an    ■ 
building  ministry   that  has  borne  fruitj 


.  ^      .,       ,  ,     ,,       .         r  r^  ■  uuiiuuig   uiiiusLry    mat   nas   Dorne  iruili 

At  a  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends  of  Phila-  many  lives,  of  the  departed  and  the  rem;' 
delphia  for  the  Western  District,  held  in  |  ing.  She  took  long  journeys  with  other 
jomt  session  of  m(;n  and  women  on  Fifth  particularly  in  company  with  Joel  Bean  ;' 
Month  19th,  1909,  the  following  minute,  pre-  his  wife,  Hannah  E.  Bean  (her  sister)  3' 
pared  to  express  the  appreciation  of  this  ]  his  sister,  Mary  H.  Tebbetts,  in  visiting' 
meetmg  ot  the  long  and  faithful  services  !  mote  meetings,  and  over  rough  roads  " 
among  us  of  Annabella  E.  Winn,  was  read,  t  poor,  the  sorrowing  and  the  imprisoned  w 
Ihe  minute  was  fully  united  with,  reviving  [  sharers  in  her  ministrations." 
among  us  memories  of  her  helpful  life  and 
character,  and  of  her  faithfulness  to  what 
she  believed  was  the  will  of  her  Divine 
Master. 

Our  beloved  friend,  Annabella  Elliott 
Winn,  a  minister  of  the  Gospel,  departed 
this  life  on  the  thirtieth  of  Eleventh  Month 
1908.    Such 


our  sense  of  her  place  among 
us  and  of  our  loss  by  her  removal,  that  we 
deem  it  eminently  fitting  that  a  minute  of 
memorial  should  be  placed  on  the  record  of 
our  Monthly  Meeting  in  appreciation  of  her 
Christian  life  and  anointed  services.  While 
her  certificate  of  membership  was  never 
transferred  from  Newport  Monthly  Meeting 
in  Rhode  Island  to  ours,  yet  her  many  years' 
residence  within  the  compass  of  our  Monthly 
Meeting,  and  her  sympathetic  fellowship 
with  its  members  in  spiritual  interests,  and 
everfaithful  ministry,  made  her  virtually, 
and  in  the  deepest  meaning,  a  member  with 
us. 

She  was  born  on  the  ninth  of  Sixth  Month 
in  the  year  1818,  her  parents  being  Daniel 
Elliott  and  Lydia  (Richards)  Elliott— whose 
second  marriage  was  to  Thomas  Shipley 
Little  IS  remarked  of.  her  early  life      She 


seems,  we  arc  informed,  "to  have  been  an 

elect  child,  but  without  any  assumption  of 

superior  goodness,     l-'rom  verv  earh'  vc'irs 

turned  t..herS:.vi..urasll,rllnNver  turns 

he  sun."     In  snniep.irt  ofher  ,^„  Ih,,.  ,d 

i  the  school  kenl  in  i'liil:i,t,.|p|ij;, 

;hoo'l 


•  ■  ou  sun.  Ill  s,,iiie  p. in  (.[  he 
she  attended  the  school  kept  in  \>\ 
by    Hannah    and    Sallie    Whilall 


Her  exceptional  distinction  is  believed 
have  been,  not  only  her  gift  in  the  minist 
"but  also  the  attainment  of  a  life  lived 
the  companionship  of  spiritual  realities," 
what  has  been  called  "the  practice  of  1 
presence  of  God."  "No  pressure  of  circu 
stances  or  rush  of  undertakings  hinder 
the  daily  devotions"  to  the  Source  of  I 
strength.  "She naturally, habitually, walk 
apart  with  Him  who  was  to  her  'a  lit 
sanctuary  in  whatever  place  she  dwelt.'" 
Her  lii^e  and  service,  when  she  came  ai 
widow  to  reside  again  among  us  in  the  Ea 
was  as  a  maturing  and  mellowing  fruitage 
the  more  strenuous  discipline  incurred  in  t 
West.  The  spiritual  character  which  in  t 
little  girl  loved  to  turn  to  the  Sun  of  Righ 
eousness,  and  in  the  woman  became  I 
patient  submission  shaped  and  conformi 
to  the  image  of  Christ,  passed  on  among  u 
in  her  riper  stage,  more  and  more  unto  tl 
fullness  of  the  blessing  of  the  Gospel  < 
Christ.  She  was  a  demonstration  of  a 
anointed  ministry  in  that  prophetic  gi 
which  needs  no  argument  or  defense  bi 
itself.  .As  was  testified  of  her  ministry  whi 
exercised  before  she  returned  hither,  so  w" 
can  say  now,  that  "with  the  passing  I'ro: 
us  of  Annabella  E.  Winn,  and  of  a  few  moi 
of  her  contemporaries,"  there  is  danger  ih; 
"there  will  disappear  from  the  Societ\  1 
i  riends  a  type  of  character  and  a  form  c 
ministry  which  was  once  a  distinguishin!] 
feature,"— a  ministry  which  was  not  though!' 


pighth  '. 


THE    FRIEND. 


V    706070 


35 


)t,  but  uttered  from  the  living  Source, 
minting  her  to  bring  forth;things  new  and 
.1  from  the  treasury  of  religious  experience. 
.Our  remembrance  of  Annabeila  E.  Winn 
inot  well  be  dis-associated  from  that  of 
r  sister  Hannah  E.  Bean,  whose  early  life 
\s  among  Friends  in  this  city,  and  who  in 
■.)r  meeting-house  became  a  teacher  of 
)  ssed  memory  in  the  school  instruction  of 
(,ne  of  our  members,  and  later  removed, 
i  the  beloved  wife  of  Joel  Bean,  to  the 
iite  of  Iowa,  where  she  likewise  became 

I  effective  occupier  of  a  gift  in  the  ministry 
.1  the  same  Gospel.  Both  sisters  separated 
)  the  width  of  the  continent  ifi  their  latter 
j/s,  and  passing  away  at  so  near  the  same 
iie  on  its  opposite  shores,  "lovely  and 
>asant  in  their  lives,"  cannot  in  our  hearts 
id  appreciation  be  divided.  They  are  now 
jthered;  and  may  they  be  followed  by  our 
Jiyers  that  the  Lord  of  the  harvest  will 

II  extend  the  wing  of  ancient  goodness  and 
ish  anointing  over  us  to  bring  forth  like 
c'orers  into  his  harvest,  who  will  serve 
inr  generation  in  a  ministry  which  needs 
1  other  demonstration  than  the  same  Spirit 
id  the  same  Power. 


If  Not,  Why  Noi. 

'1  read  in  the  Olney  Current  the  paragraph: 
Ve  younger  members  who  have  not  felt 
■■luired  to  adopt  the  attire  of  our  early 
-iends  should,  nevertheless,  feel  the  full 
Vponsibility  of  maintaining  their  high 
;ndard  of  industry,  business  integrity  and 
Drality." 

Ibis  expression  coming  from  the  source 
1  iocs  touched  a  tender  place  in  my  heart, 
:n;4i!ii;  the  visions  of  youth  again  fresh  to 
1  \  k\\ .  For  it  was  about  the  time  I  began 
1  acquaintance  with  Olney  that  1  was  in 
:idcr  mercy  visited  with  the  Dayspring 
111  <in  high,  and  made  willing  to  bear 
-  (iir  the  world  the  distinctive  mark  of  a 
mi. I  (or  one  who  is  endeavoring  to  follow 
acck,  crucified  and  now  risen  and  glorified 
deemer).  1  do  not  want  to  hurt  the  oil 
d  the  wine  in  any,  but  it  is  only  in  love 
■  you  and  for  the  Master's  cause,  that  his 
me  may  be  glorified  and  his  power  magni- 
d  more  and  more  in  and  through  us,  that 
eel  constrained  to  reason  a  little  with  such 
do  not  think  it  required  of  them  to  be 
)arated  from  the  world. 
If  not,  why  not?  Is  it  not  because  you 
;  not  sufficiently  concerned  about  best 
ings?  Do  you  feel  it  required  of  you  to 
low  the  customs  of  the  world?  If  not  and 
t  you  follow  them,  is  it  not  an  evidence 
at  you  would  rather  be  known  as  a  vvorld- 
l  than  as  a  Christian?  Is  that  the  class 
at  we  will  want  to  be  counted  amongst  in 
at  day  when  all  nations  shall  be  gathered 
gether  and  shall  be  separated,  as  a  shep- 
rd  divideth  his  sheep  from  the  goats? 
ill  we  not  then  want  to  be  of  that  number 
whom  it  may  be  said:  "Come,  ye  blessed 
my  father,  inherit  the  kingdom  prepared 
r  you  from  the  foundation  of  the  world?" 
it  not  the  call  to  us  just  the  same  as  to 
ir  fathers:  "Come  out  from  among  them 
id  be  ye  separate  which  bear  the  vessels 
the  Lord."  It  does  not  seem  to  me  to  be 
ough  for  us  to  maintain  the  high  standard 


of  industry,  business  integrity  and  morality, 
if  we  do  not  carry  the  mark  to  show  why 
we  do  these  things.  We  may  be  judged  as 
doing  them  because  "Honesty  is  the  best 
policy,"  and  the  praise  mav  not  be  given  to 
Him  to  whom  it  belongs.  We  may  do  these 
things  and  yet  the  hand-writing  that  was 
upon  the  wall  against  Belshazzar  may  be 
against  us,  because  the  God  in  whose  hand 
our  breath  is  and  whose  are  all  our  ways 
have  we  not  glorified. 

I  believe,  dear  schoolmates,  younger  and 
older,  that  when  we  come  into  the  perfect 
discovery  of  the  Dayspring  from  on  high 
and  come  to  abide  in  the  true  and  living 
vine,  even  Him  of  whom  the  prophet  wrote 
that  he  should  put  on  righteousness  as  a 
breastplate  and  an  helmet  of  salvation  upon 
his  head,  and  put  on  the  garment  of  ven- 
geance for  clothing  and  was  clad  with  zeal 
as  a  cloak,  then  we  will  not  want  to  appear 
as  worldings,  but  we  will  rejoice,  if  we  may 
be  counteid  worthy,  to  bear  his  reproach 
before  the  world,  as  sayeth  the  apostle:  "  If 
ye  be  reproached  for  the  name  of  Christ, 
happy  are  ye;  for  the  Spirit  of  glory  and  of 
God  resteth  upon  you;  on  their  part  He  is 
evil  spoken  of,  but  on  your  part  He  is 
glorified."  Then  we  will  not  want  to  shun 
the  cross,  bearing  no  burdens  for  Him  who 
suffered  for  us,  but  the  cry  of  our  hearts 
will  be  how  can  1  serve  Thee  better,  O  Thou 
whose  name  art  Jehovah? 

Edward  Edgerton. 


The  Bible  is  not  academic  but  "It  was 
a  life  before  it  was  a  literature;  it  was  an 
experience  before  it  was  an  expression."  It 
was  first  "living  epistles,"  then  written  ones, 
and  is  intended  to  live  again.  It  does  not 
belong  to  scholars  only,  but  came  from  the 
lives  of  plain  men  who  were  filled  with  the 
Holy  Spirit,  and  may  be  received  by  other 
plain  men  who  are  filled  with  the  same 
Spirit.  For  every  temptation,  for  every 
sorrow,  for  every  duty,  this  Bible  arsenal 
has  an  appropriate  weapon.  Every  one 
who  lives  oy  it  will  have  in  the  truest  sense 
good  success.  Let  us  admit  its  truth  into 
our  minds;  submit  our  lives  to  be  ruled  by 
its  precepts;  commit  its  watchwords  by 
heart,  transmit  it  to  others. — .McDowell. 


John  Woolman. — Connected  with  no 
great  organization,  possessed  of  but  small 
means,  he  is  still  a  power  in  the  world 
through  his  writings,  apart  from  his  actual 
life  work.  In  fact,  the  success  in  social 
effort  which  has  attended  the  labors  of  the 
Society  as  a  whole,  and  which  in  the  past 
has  been  quite  out  of  proportion  to  its  actual 
numbers,  has  been  due  similarly  to  the 
possession  of  a  large  portion  of  that  wisdom 
which  comes  to  those  whose  daily  walk  is 
lived  in  close  communion  with  spiritual 
realities.  Such  lives  acquire  a  spiritual 
sensitiveness  and  a  knowledge  of  the 
relative  importance  of  things,  and  can 
distinguish  between  the  fleeting  and  un- 
essential and  the  permanent  and  fundamen- 
tal. Their  lucid  honesty  of  mind  enables 
them  to  see  into  the  making  of  things,  and 
to  trace  the  relation  between  cause  and 
effect. — Gilbert  L.  Fowler,  in  British 
Friend. 


Abi  Heald. 

(Continued  from  page  20.) 

Sixth  Month  ^th,  1877. — "A  certain  scribe 
came  and  saith  unto  him.  Master  I  will  fol- 
low thee  whithersoever  thou  goest."  And 
Jesus  saith  unto  him,  "The  foxes  have  holes, 
and  the  birds  of  the  air  have  nests,  but  the 
Son  of  Man  hath  not  where  to  lay  his  head." 
Mayst  thou  arise,  oh  Lord,  even  with  healing 
in  thy  wings,  for  a  poor  handmaid  (if  so  be 
that  I  may  apply  it  that  way),  that  all  may 
be  done  to  thy  honor,  and  that  thy  will  may 
be  done,  by  and  through  me  a  poor  child  of 
the  dust. 

Seventh  Month  \^th. — Solemn  is  the 
thought  to  be  a  preacher  of  righteousness. 
Yet  may  it  be  my  portion  to  be  even  found 
walking  worthily  before  the  Most  High,  lean- 
ing on  Him  and  putting  my  whole  trust  in 
Him  who  is  the  same  as  ever  He  was.  And 
oh,  may  I  ever  keep  on  the  watch,  for  there 
are  perils  by  sea  and  by  land  and  perils  by 
false  brethren.  Oh  may  this  little  frail 
barque  keep  close  to  the  sure  Guide.  And 
as  thou,  oh  Father,  hast  given  me  a  precious 
gift,  enable  me  to  keep  close  to  it,  and  by 
thy  holy  help  be  enabled  rightly  to  divide 
the  word.  Yes,  be  pleased  to  arise  for  thy 
Name's  sake,  and  the  spreading  of  Truth 
and  righteousness  in  the  earth. 

[In  the  Sixth  Month,  1877,  she  obtained 
a  minute  from  her  Monthly  Meeting  to  at- 
tend the  other  meetings  belonging  to  the 
Quarter,  but  becoming  discouraged  by  op- 
position from  some  in  membership  amongst 
us,  she  did  not  go  until  the  next  month, 
when  she  applied  for  a  renewal  of  her  min- 
ute, which  she  also  obtained  and  then  went 
on  and  performed  the  visit  to  Friends'  sat- 
isfaction.] 

Fourteenth. — Oh,  what  shall  I  render  unto 
the  Lord  for  all  his  benefits  in  thus  conde- 
scending to  be  near,  overshadowing  my 
heart  with  his  presence  in  a  remarkable 
manner,  so  that  my  soul  seems  ravished  with 
the  love  of  my  Heavenly  Father!  Oh  may 
I  bow  in  humble  submission  to  his  requirings. 
Although  the  enemy  seems  almost  ready 
to  devour  me,  yet  blessed  and  holy  be  the 
name  of  our  Lord  forever.  He  arose  in  the 
needful  time  to  deliver  me,  and  say  "It  is 
enough." 

Twelfth  Month  1 5/^.— Yesterday  was 
Monthly  Meeting;  a  poor,  low  time  in  the 
first  meeting,  yet  after  a  time  of  deep  wading, 
a  little  ability  was  given  to  minister  by  call- 
ing to  the  dear  youth  to  be  faithful.  For  if 
they  do  not  come  fonvard  in  the  work,  we 
cannot  expect  to  stand  long.  And  deep  was 
the  travail  of  my  spirit,  that  I  may  be  found 
doing  the  Master's  work.  I  hope  the  dear 
Master  will  arise  and  dispel  the  dark  clouds, 
that  at  times  seem  to  hang  over  this  part 
of  the  heritage,  for  sometimes  the  enemy 
comes  in  like  a  flood  upon  us  to  destroy. 
Yet  blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Most  High 
who  lifts  up  a  standard  against  him. 

Sixteenth. — To-day  has  been  one  of  deep 
trial  and  travail  before  the  Lord,  wherein 
some  little  strength  was  given;  blessed  and 
holy  forever  be  the  name  of  the  Most  Fligh 
who  ever  will  arise  in  time  of  trial  and  tribu- 
lation, if  patience  is  abode  in.  May  the  dear 
Master  arise  and  with  his  loving  presence 
draw  us  near  unto  his  footstool  of  mercies. 


36 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eighth  Month  5,  190:1 


For  unless  there  is  help  sent  from  his  holy 
sanctuary,  whither  shall  we  go  for  help? 
For  there  is  none  on  earth  to  whom  we  may 
look.  Then  why  stand  ye  here  all  the  day 
idle?  Go  work  in  the  vineyard,  and  what 
soever  is  right  that  shall  ye  receive.  When 
those  who  had  borne  the  burden  and  heat 
of  the  day  were  called,  thinking  they  should 
have  received  more  than  those  who  worked 
but  a  short  time,  yet  every  man  received 
but  a  penny, — -there  was  a  murmuring 
against  the  good  man,  for  they  said;  "Wilt 
thou  make  them  equal  with  us  who  have 
borne  the  burden  and  heat  of  the  day." 
But  if  we  work  not,  how  can  we  expect  to 
receive?  May  all  of  our  days  be  spent  in 
the  service  of  our  ever  beneficent  Creator, 
who  has  given  life  and  being  and  under- 
standing, and  a  manifestation  of  his  Holy 
Spirit  to  every  man  to  profit  withal;  reprov- 
ing him  when  he  doeth  not  well;  and  when 
he  endeavors  to  walk  in  the  strait  and  nar- 
row way,  oh  how  comfortable  he  feels,.and  is 
enabled  to  acknowledge  that  the  Lord  is  good, 
to  the  glory  of  God  the  Father.  And  blessed 
forever  be  his  name,  who  alone  is  worthy. 

Second  Month  gth,  1878.— This  is  Quar- 
terly Meeting  day.  May  thy  holy  fear  be 
with  us,  and  if  consistent  with  thy  holy  will, 
be  my  helper  and  director,  that  none  of  thy 
precious  testimonies  fall  to  the  ground,  for 
through  great  suffering  did  thy  chosen  ones 
hold  out  to  the  end  in  upholding  them,  re- 
joicing to  be  found  worthy  to  suffer  for  thy 
name's  sake. 

[In  the  Fourth  Month,  1878,  she  had  an 
appointed  meeting  at  Elkrun,  which  was  a 
large  and  favored  meeting.] 

Sixth  Month  30//;.— To-day  after  wading 
under  deep  concern  to  be  willing  to  do  my 
Divine  Master's  will,  there  seemed  a  ray  of 
light  to  dawn  on  my  tribulated  path,  when 
this  language  revived:  "Oh  that  there  may 
be  living  ones  amongst  us,  sufficient  to  bury 
the  dead."  Our  thus  assembling  together  to 
worship  the  Father  in  spirit  and  in  truth 
appeared  very  solemn  to  me.  Oh  be  pleased 
to  keep  me  humble  before  thee,  is  the  desire 
of  my  heart. 

Eighth  Month  2^th.--\t  is  good  to  trust 
in  the  Lord.  As  the  heart  panteth  after  the 
water-brook,  so  panteth  my  soul  after  thee, 
O  God.  Be  pleased  in  the  riches  of  thy 
mercy  to  give  my  son  strength  to  serve  thee, 
that  he  may  be  enabled  to  overcome  the 
temptations  of  the  evil  one,  and  be  favored 
to  lay  hold  of  a  little  fresh  strength,  that 
he  be  not  overcome  of  the  tempter.  For 
thou  knowest  what  is  best  for  him,  therefore, 
oh  Lord,  leave  him  not  nor  forsake  him,  till 
thou  hast  forgiven  all  his  sins,  and  fit  and 
prepare  him  for  thy  service. 

Ninth  Month.— On  journeying  toward  our 
annual  assembly  in  bowedness  of  mind,  felt 
to  crave  of  Him  ability  to  do  his  blessed  will. 
May  his  living  presence  be  in  the  midst,  con- 
triting  our  spirits  through  all  the  sittings 
thereof  :\m\  humbling  our  hearts  before  Him 

Jeuth  Month  3r(/.— This  is  the  third  sit- 
ting of  the  Yearly  Meeting  and  the  last 
Select  Meeting.  Mayest  thou,  oh  Holy  One, 
be  very  near  and  around  about  in  trials, 
enable  us  to  keep  our  hearts  a  little  raised 
in  hope,  trusting  in  thy  nierices  which  are 
renewed  afresh  every  morning. 


Fourth. — Yesterday  was  an  exercising 
time,  yet  the  Master's  presence  was  in  the 
midst,  causing  thanksgiving  and  praises  to 
ascend  on  high. 

Eleventh  Month. — This  is  our  Quarterly 
Meeting  day.  Oh,  Holy  Father,  lend  a  help- 
ing hand,  and  if  thou  seest  meet  to  open  my 
mouth,  let  thy  will  be  done  by  and  through 
a  mere  nothing.  May  this  day  be  one  of 
thanksgiving  and  praises  unto  thee,  dearest 
Father.  Into  thy  keeping  1  commit  my  a 
Teach  me  in  thy  school,  for  I  can  learn  in 
no  other.  All  praises  shall  be  given  to  thee 
and  to  thy  dear  Son,  who  is  worthy,  worthy 

{IVithout  date.)— Oh  Holy  Father,  be 
pleased  to  be  near  unto  a  poor  one  who  is 
nothing  without  thee.  Be  pleased  to  lend 
a  helping  hand  to  thy  unworthy  handmaid 
Yes,  gracious  Father,  lead  me  by  the  still 
waters  of  life,  where  thy  presence  is  more 
than  meat  and  drink.  For  in  thy  presence 
there  is  fullness  of  joy,  and  at  thy  right  hand 
are  pleasures  forevermore. 

First-day  Morning. — Oh,  thou  chiefest 
amongst  ten  thousand  and  altogether  lovely, 
thy  love  is  sweeter  than  honey  or  the  honey- 
comb. Oh  thou  Most  Holy  One,  be  pleased 
to  clothe  me  with  a  meek  and  humble  spirit, 
may  move  along  in  thy  work  to  thy 


that 


praise  and  honor.    Go  thou  before  me,  and 
be  with  me  and  strengthen  me. 

[In  the  Twelfth  Month,  1878,  she  had  an 
appointed  meeting  at  the  town  of  East 
Fairfield,  which  was  a  favored  meeting  and 
well  attended,  though  a  stormy  day.] 

First  Month  2nd,  1879. — Every  secret  and 
hidden  thing  will  be  brought  to  light.  And 
all  that  is  not  of  his  requiring  will  be  judged 
down  by  the  great  Judge  of  all  the  earth. 
And  the  search  must  go  forth  by  tribes,  by 
families  and  by  individuals,  for  what  is  con- 
trary to  his  Holy  Spirit  must  be  cast  out 
and  trodden  under  foot,  so  that  the  pure  seed 
niay  reign  in  our  poor  stripped  Society,  that 
it  may  shine  forth  in  its  ancient  beauty;  but 
before  this  cometh  there  must  be  deep 
searching  of  heart,  and  humble  prostration 
of  soul  before  the  Lord,  meekly  submitting 
to  his  holy  will.  And  that  opposing  spiri't 
must  be  done  away  with,  for  it  is  not  of  the 
Father,  but  proceedeth  from  the  enemy,  who 
can  transform  himself  in  appearance"  to  an 
angel  of  light. 

Twentieth.— When  Jonah  was  thrown  into 
the  sea  thou  preparedst  a  fish  that  swallowed 
him  up.  And  when  he  prayed  to  the  Lord, 
and  the  Lord  spake  unto  the  fish,  it  vomited 
Jonah  out  on  dry  land.  In  the  stillness  thou 
saidst  go,  and  1  will  go  with  thee.  If  thou 
wilt  arise  and  plainly  show  me  that  this  is 
of  thy  ordering,  thy  will  be  done  by  and 
through  a  poor  nothing.  1  have  faith  to 
believe  thou  wilt.  Lord,  1  believe,  help  thou 
mine  unbelief. 

This  is  First-day  Morning,  the  28th.— One 
more  day  to  account  for.  May  it  be  a  mem- 
orable day  to  me  and  others,' wherein  thou 
wilt  arise  to  our  help,  that  all  the  praise  be 
given  to  thee  alone. 

[In  the  Second  Month,  1879.  she  obtained 
a  minute  to  visit  Pennsville  Quarterly  Meet- 
ing, and  the  meetings  composing  it,  which 
she  performed  in  due  time  to  satisfaction, 
but  with  much  bodily  suffering.] 

(To  bo  continued.) 


Caroline  Emelia  Stephen. 

[The  following  account  of  the  late  C.  | 
Stephen  is  forwarded  from  England  by  cj 
of  her  dear  friends,  who  explains  that  t 
author  of  it  is  not  a  Friend,  and  that  t 
article  appeared  in  a  Journal  not  conduct 
by  Friends.  It  seems  so  true  to  our  app; 
hension  of  her  character,  that  we  have  1:' 
lieved  the  readers  of  The  Friend  migj 
welcome  it. — Ed.]  ' 

The  death  of  Caroline  Emelia  Stephen  will  grie! 
many  who  knew  her  only  from  her  writing.  Her  1( 
had  for  years  been  that  of  an  invalid,  but  she  was  w(l 
derfuUy  active  in  certain  directions — she  wrote,  s 
saw  her  friends,* she  was  able  occasionally  to  read] 
paper  to  a  religious  Society,  until  her  final  illness  beg 
some  six  weeks  ago.  Her  books  are  known  to  a  grf 
number  of  readers,  and  it  is  not  necessary  here  to  dw 
upon  their  contents.  The  Service  oj  the  Poor  was  pu 
lished  in  187 1,  Quaker  Strongholds  in  1890,  The  Ft 
Sir  James  Stephen  in  1906,  and  Light  Arising  in  igt 
A  few  words  as  to  her  life  and  character  may  inters 
those  who  had  not  the  happiness  of  knowing  her  pi 
sonally.  She  was  born  in  1834.  and  was  the  daughl 
of  Sir  James  Stephen,  Under-Secretary  for  the  Colonii 
and  of  his  wife,  Jane  Catherine  Venn,  daughter  of  t 
Rector  of  Clapham.  She  was  educated,  after  t 
fashion  of  the  time,  by  masters  and  governesses,  b 
the  influence  which  affected  her  most,  no  doubt,  w 
that  of  her  father,  always  revered  by  her,  and  of  h 
home,  with  its  strong  evangelical  traditions.  Atten 
ance  upon  her  mother  during  her  last  long  illne 
injured  her  health  so  seriously  that  she  never  ful 
recovered.  From  that  date  (1875)  she  was  often  i 
the  sofa,  and  was  never  again  able  to  lead  a  perfect 
active  life.  But  those  who  have  read  her  Qtiak 
Strongholds  will  remember  that  the  great  change  of  hi 
life  took  place  at  about  this  time,  when,  after  feelir 
that  she  "could  not  conscientiously  join  in  the  Churc 
of  England  Service"  she  found  herself  "one  neve 
to-be-forgotten  Sunday  morning  ...  one  of 
small  company  of  silent  worshippers."  In  the  prefac 
to  that  book  she  has  described  something  of  what  th 
change  meant  to  her;  her  written  and  spoken  word: 
her  entire  life  in  after  years,  were  testimony  to  th 
complete  satisfaction  it  brought  her. 

Her  life  was  marked  bjj  little  outward  change.  Sh 
ed  af  Malvern  for  some  time,  but  moved  in  1895  t 
Cambridge,  where  she  spent  the  last  years  of  her  lif 
in  a  little  cottage  surrounded  by  a  garden.  But  th 
secret  of  her  influence  and  of  the  deep  impression  sh 
made  even  upon  those  who  did  not  think  as  she  dii 
was  that  her  faith  inspired  all  that  she  did  and  said 
One  could  not  be  with  her  without  feeling  that  afte 
fTering  and  thought  she  had  come  to  dwell  apart 
among  the  "things  which  are  unseen  and  eternal'  an« 
hat  it  was  her  perpetual  wish  to  make  others  share  he 
peace.  But  she  was  no  solitary  mystic.  She  was  on( 
of  the  few  to  whom  the  gift  of  expression  is  give) 
together  with  the  need  of  it.  and  in  addition  to  a  woni 
derful  command  of  language  she  had  a  scrupulous  wisi 
to  use  it  accurately.  Thus  her  effect  upon  people  ^ 
scarcely  yet  to  be  decided,  and  must  have  reached  man] 
to  whom  her  books  are  unknown.  Together  with  hei 
profound  belief  she  had  a  robust  common  sense  and  a 
practical  ability  which  seemed  to  show  that  with  health 
and  opportunity  she  might  have  ruled  and  orgam/cd 
She  had  all  her  life  enjoyed  many  intimate  frieniMiips 
and  the  dignity  and  charm  of  her  presence,  the  L]ii.iinl 
humor  which  played  over  her  talk,  drew  to  her  dining 
her  last  years  niany  to  whom  her  relationship  wai 
almost  maternal.  Indeed,  many  of  those  who  nuuim 
her  to-day  will  remember  her  in  that  aspect,  remem- 
bering the  long  hours  of  talk  in  her  room  with  the 
windiisv-,  (iprniiiL;  iin  lo  the  garden,  her  interest  in  theil 
lives  aiul  in  hc-i  own;  remembering,  too,  something 
tender  .iiul  .ilniosi  p.ithetic  about  her  which  drew  ihei( 
love  as  well  as  their  respect.  The  last  years  of  her  life 
among  her  flowers  and  with  young  people  round  het 
seemed  to  end  fittingly  a  life  which  had  about  it  the 
harmony  of  a  large  design. 

Fhe  right  place  for  the  Church  is  in  ihe 
world;  but  the  wrong  place  for  the.  wurld 
is  in  the  Church;  just  as  the  right  place  lor 
a  ship  is  in  the  sea,  but  it  is  absolutely  fatal 
to  have  the  sea  in  the  ship. — Samuel'Chad- 

WICK. 


THE    FRIEND. 


37 


OUR  YOUNGER  FRIENDS. 


Three  Manly  Boys. — Let  me  tell  you 
lout  three  splendid  boys  I  knew  once  on  a 
Tie.  Their  father  died,  and  their  dear 
other  was  left  to  bring  them  up  and  to 
m  the  money  with  which  to  do  it.  So  the 
lys  set  in  to  help  her.  By  taking  a  few 
larders,  doing  the  work  herself,  and  prac- 
:ing  strict  economy,  this  blessed  woman 
ipt  out  of  debt  and  gave  each  of  her  sons 
thorough  college  education.  But  if  they 
idn't  worked  like  beavers  to  help  her,  she 
:ver  could  have  done  it.  Her  oldest  boy — 
ily  fourteen — treated  his  mother  as  if  she 
;re  the  girl  he  loved  best.  He  took  the 
avy  jobs  of  housework  off  her  hands,  put 
I  his  big  apron  and  went  to  work  with  a 
11;  washed  the  potatoes,  pounded  the 
)thes,  waited  on  the  table — did  anything 
d  everything  that  he  could  coax  her  to 
;  him  do,  and  the  two  younger  ones  fol- 
ived  his  example  right  along.  Those  boys 
ver  wasted  their  mother's  money  on  to- 
;CCo,  beer  or  cards.  They  kept  at  work, 
d  found  any  amount  of  pleasure  in  it. 
ley  were  happy,  jolly  boys,  too,  full  of 
n,  and  everybody  not  only  liked,  but  re- 
acted and  admired  them.  They  all  mar- 
;d  true  and  noble  women,  and  to-day  one 
those  boys  is  president  of  a  college,  goes 
Europe  every  year  almost,  and  is  in 
mand  for  every  good  word  and  work; 
other  lives  in  one  of  the  most  elegant 
luses  in  Evanston,  and  is  my  own  "beloved 
lysician,"  while  a  third  is  a  well-to-do 
lolesale  grocer  in  Pueblo,  Colorado,  and 
member  of  the  city  council. — Frances 
illard. 


A  Fine  Ear  for  Facts. — "But  who 
)uld  have  supposed,"  exclaimed  the  lad 

he  picked  himself  up  out  of  the  dust  and 
ired  up  the  road  after  his  escaping  steed, 
vho  would  have  supposed  that  that  pony 
)uld  be  afraid  of  a  wheelbarrow!" 
"The  stable  man  told  us,"  said  the  other 
i. 

The  trouble  was  with  the  pony-rider's 
iTi  mind.  That  part  of  the  brain  which 
ires  away  facts  for  use  had  not  been 
pperly  worked,  and  did  not  have  the 
[bit  of  seizing  and  putting  away  care- 
|ly  what  is  heard.  It  takes  steady  train- 
5  to  notice  instantly  what  is  said,  to 
tide  whether  the  fact  is  worth  keeping 
'  not,  as  some  are  not,  and  then  to  think 

sharply  and  definitely  about  it  for  an- 
ler  instant  that  it  shall  be  recorded  as 
vorth  while"  and  classified  neatly  in  the 
nd.     "In  one  ear,   out  the  other"   has 

1  to  many  a  fall.    The  amount  of  fitness 

■  capable,  energetic  service  that  may  be 
ined  by  wise  and  quick  use  of  the  great 
iwer  of  hearing  is  beyond  calculation,  and 

2  man  who  trains  this  power  will  often 
more  efficient  than   the  man  who  has 

frely  used  books  to  learn  from  and  ne- 
:cted  the  other  wonderful  teacher,  his 
n  ear. 

"Fine  musical  ear"  is  a  complimentary 
m.    So  equally  is  the  phrase  "a  fine  ear 

■  facts."  But  to  be  deserved,  the  facts 
1st  cover  a  range  as  broad  as  that  of  daily 
i  itself.     A  "fine  ear"  for  the  stray  bit 


of  scientific  knowledge  let  fall  by  the  me- 
chanic, a  fine  ear  for  the  sudden  need  for 
friendly  ministry  across  the  street,  a  fine 
ear  for  the  redbird's  note,  or  the  murmuring 
of  the  wheat  fields  in  the  breeze,  a  fine  ear 
for  the  words  that  reveal  the  friendly,  the 
brave,  the  patient  heart  of  the  speaker,  a 
fine  ear  for  the  dripping  water  that  sum- 
mons one  to  mend  the  leak,  or  for  the  step 
of  the  hungry  dog  upon  the  porch — tine  ear 
for  all  that  is  best  and  neediest  in  all  the 
world,  this  is  the  gift  beyond  even  the  musi- 
cal ear,  this  helping,  saving  "ear  for  facts." 
— Natalie  Rice  Clark,  in  Fom-ard. 


What  Will  You  WRiTE?^"What  shall 
I  write  in  my  new  blank  hook?"  said  Ada 
to  herself. 

She  could  not  write  very  well,  but  she 
did  the  best  she  could. 

This  is  what  she  wrote:  '-'A  Good  Girl." 

She  took  the  blank  book  and  showed  it 
to  her  mother. 

"That  looks  very  well,"  she  said.  "That 
is  a  good  thing  to  write.  1  hope  you  will 
write  it  in  your  big  book." 

"Why  mother,"  said  Ada,  "I  haven't 
any  big  book." 

"Yes,  you  have,  my  dear,"  said  the 
mother;  ''a  big  book  with  a  great  many 
pages.  Each  day  you  have  a  fresh  page. 
The  name  of  the  book  is  '  Life.'" 


John  Burroughs,  the  distinguished  nat- 
uralist, said  in  a  recent  article:  "1  do  not 
decrv  aiming  high,  only  there  is  no  use 
aiming  unless  you  are  loaded,  and  it  is  the 
loading  and  the  kind  of  material  to  be  used 
that  one  is  first  to  be  solicitous  about." 

The  years  of  youth  are  the  loading  period 
of  life.  It  will  pay  from  every  point  of  view 
to  make  it  as  long  and  as  thorough-going 
as  possible. 

The  Boy's  Rights. — A  good  many  boys 
don't  get  their  rights.  They  do  not  get  what 
belongs  to  them.  I  believe  in  standing  up 
for  a  boy's  rights.  Let  me  tell  you  what 
some  of  them  are: 

First,  a  boy  has  a  right  to  a  strong  body. 
Anything  that  others  do  to  prevent  this,  or 
that  he  does  to  hinder  it,  is  a  wrong  to  a  boy. 

Second,  a  boy  has  a  right  to  a  clear,  strong 
brain.  This  means  that  he  has  a  right  to 
study. 

Third,  a  boy  has  a  right  to  tools.  He 
deserves  to  have  his  fingers  educated.  He 
has  a  right  to  work. 

Fourth,  a  boy  has  a  right  to  friends — 
friends  that  will  make  him  more  manly. 
Because  it  helps  friendships  as  well  as  bodily 
strength,  he  has  a  right  to  play. 

Fifth,  a  boy  has  a  right  to  character. 
He  has  a  right  to  be  measured,  not  by  what 
he  can  do,  but  what  he  can  be. 

Be  sure  you  get  your  rights. — Epworth 
Era. 

A  Story  of  a  Masterpiece. — Mouldering 
away  on  the  wall  of  the  old  mansion  in 
Milan,  Italy,  hangs  the  famous  "Last  Sup- 
per" of  Leonardo  da  Vinci.  Like  every 
masterpiece,  the  painting  required  many 
years  of  patient  labor,  and  as  a  result  of 
that  labor  it  is  pronounced  perfect  in  its 


naturalness  of  expression  and  sublime  in  its 
story  of  love.  In  addition  to  these  qualities, 
it  has  an  incident  in  its  history  that  con- 
tributes not  a  little  toward  making  it  the 
great  teacher  that  it  is.  It  is  said  that  the 
artist,  in  painting  the  faces  of  the  apostles, 
studied  the  countenances  of  good  men  whom 
he  knew.  When,  however,  he  was  ready 
to  paint  the  face  of  Jesus  in  the  picture  he 
could  find  none  that  would  satisfy  his  con- 
ception ;  the  face  that  would  serve  as  a  model 
for  the  face  of  Christ  must  be  dignified  in 
its  simplicity  and  majestic  in  its  sweetness. 
.After  several  years  of  careful  search,  the 
painter  happened  to  meet  one  Pietro  Bandi- 
nelli,  a  choir  boy  of  exquisite  voice,  belong- 
ing to  the  cathedral.  Being  struck  by  the 
beautiful  features  and  tender  manner  that 
bespoke  an  angelic  soul,  the  artist  induced 
the  boy  to  be  the  study  for  the  painting  of 
the  face  of  Jesus.  .A.11  was  done  most  care- 
fully and  reverently,  but  the  picture  was 
as  yet  incomplete,  for  the  face  of  Judas  was 
absent.  Again  the  painter,  with  the  zeal 
of  a  true  lover  of  his  art,  set  about  in  search 
of  a  countenance  that  might  serve  for  the 
face  of  the  traitor.  Some  years  passed  be- 
fore his  search  was  rewarded  and  the  picture 
finally  completed.  As  the  artist  was  about 
to  dismiss  the  miserable  and  degraded 
wretch  who  had  been  his  awful  choice,  the 
man  looked  up  at  him  and  said:  "  You  have 
painted  me  before."  Horrified  and  dumb 
with  amazement,  the  painter  learned  that 
the  man  was  Pietro  Bandinelli.  During 
those  intervening  years  Pietro  had  been  at 
Rome  studying  music,  had  met  with  evil 
companions,  had  given  himself  up  to  drink- 
ing and  gambling,  had  fallen  into  shameful 
dissipation  and  crime.  The  face  that  now 
was  the  model  for  the  face  of  Judas  had 
once  been  the  model  for  the  face  of  Christ. 
— The  New  World. 


Memory  as  a  Comforter.— The  rule 
about  committing  to  memory  a  bit  of  a 
poem,  a  Bible  verse,  or  some  beautiful 
thought  every  day,  is  a  fine  one.  The  other 
day  1  went  to  see  a  very  old  man  who  has 
been  ill  in  the  hospital  more  than  a  year. 
His  eyesight  is  too  poor  for  him  to  read  any 
more,  and  the  days  are  long  and  weary. 
"  But,"  he  said,  "  I  pass  away  a  good  deal 
of  the  time  by  lying  here  repeating  over 
and  over  some  of  the  fine  old  poems  and 
hymns  1  committed  to  memory  in  my 
younger  years.  For  years  I  committed  some 
poem  to  memory  every  week  of  my  life,  and 
often  1  committed  two  or  three  cheery  little 
verses  to  memory  every  day.  Now  my 
greatest  pleasure  when  I  am  lying  here  alone 
is  in  repeating  those  poems." 

The  easiest  time  to  stop  a  quarrel  is 
before  we  have  impressed  upon  the  other 
person  that  we  are  right  and  he  is  wrong. 
It  is  keeping  up  the  discussion  long  enough 
to  enforce  that  point  which  works  the  mis- 
chief. In  the  first  place,  nobody  likes  to 
be  proved  in  the  wrong— it  adds  to  the  ill- 
temper;  and  for  another  thing,  the  quarrel 
has  advanced  too  far  before  we  reach  that 
place;  it  is  usually  unreachable,  and  recedes 
as  the  strife  advances.— 5W«cW. 


38 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eighth  Month  5,  1909 


Who  John  Woolman  Was. 

The  surprise  of  Dr.  Eliot's  five-foot  shelf 
of  books  is  undoubtedly  the  "Journal  of 
John  Woolman."  People  are  asking,  "Who 
is  John  Woolman  and  what  message  has  he 
for  a  twentieth-century  mind  seeking  a  cross- 
cut to  culture?"  It  was  perhaps  vaguely 
known  that  Woolman  was  a  Quaker  and 
wrote  a  book  much  admired  by  Whittier  and 
Charles  Lamb.  Now  that  his  name  has  come 
in  for  a  greater  trial  of  fame  the  words  of 
still  others  in  his  behalf  are  brought  forward, 
among  whom  is  William  EUery  Channing, 
who  is  quoted  to  the  effect  that  Woolman's 
book  is  "beyond  comparison  the  sweetest 
and  purest  autobiography  in  the  language." 
That  literary  free  lance,  'Henry  Crabb  Rob- 
inson, contemporary  with  Charles  Lamb, 
once  wrote  of  him:  ''  If  one  could  venture  to 
impute  to  his  creed,  and  not  to  his  personal 
character,  the  delightful  frame  of  mind  he 
exhibited,  one  would  not  hesitate  to  be  a 
convert."  Some  facts  in  the  life  of  the 
Quaker  mystic  may  not  come  amiss,  and 
these  are  given  us  by  W.  S.  Archibald, 
in  the  Boston  Transcript,  from  which  we 
quote: 

"John  Woolman  was  in  trade  a  tailor,  in 
religion    a  Quaker,    and    by   his   calling   a 

Ereacher  in  the  Society  of  Friends.  He  was 
orn  in  Northampton,  N.  J.,  or  'West  Jer- 
sey,' as  he  calls  it  in  his  journal,  in  1720, 
just  fourteen  years  after  Ben  Franklin  was 
born,  when  George  I.  was  king,  when  Pope 
was  the  great  poet,  and  when  the  colonies 
were  fighting  French  and  Indians.  His  boy- 
hood was  quite  the  same  as  that  of  other 
Quaker  boys  in  the  colony  of  West  Jersey; 
hard  work  on  the  farm  or  'plantation.'  He 
was  taught  by  his  parents  to  read,  he  says, 
as  soon  as  he  was  capable,  and  he  had  oc- 
casional schooling.  His  home  was  a  family 
where  he  grew  up  in  the  simple  piety  and 
beautiful  simplicity  of  the  Friends. 

"It  is  evident  from  the  'Journal'  that  his 
boyhood  gave  promise  of  that  religious 
genius  which  makes  his  book  so  noticeably 
a  record  of  a  pure  spirit.  Between  his  six- 
teenth and  eighteenth  years,  he  confesses 
quite  a  change  in  his  life,  recording  that  his 
life  was  wantonness  and  his  ways  were  ways 
(jf  wickedness.  This  experience  was  prob- 
ably no  more  than  a  reaction,  from  which 
he  recovered  himself,  and  entered  those 
habits  of  living  and  thinking  which  eventu- 
ally led  him  to  his  spiritual  distinction. 

"When  he  was  twenty-one  he  obtained 
permission  from  his  father  to  embark  on  his 
own  business  ventures.  He  began  as  clerk 
to  the  storekeeper  in  Mount  Holly,  five  miles 
from  Northampton.  Here  he  lived  all  his 
life,  earning  his  livelihood  as  a  tailor,  preach- 
ing in  the  meeting  and  visiting  the  Society 
in  other  colonies.  Two  episodes  may  be 
noticed  now  as  significant  of  his  attitude 
toward  two  great  questions — slavery  and 
simplicity.  His  employer,  who  owned  a 
negro  woman,  asked  Woolman  to  write  out 
a  bill  of  sale.  He  did  so  reluctantly  and 
under  protest.  This  was  the  beginning  of 
an  opposition  which  occupied  his  whole  life. 
The  second  episode  was  the  increase  in  his 
business.  I  le  had  started  a  store  in  con- 
nection with  his  tailoring  trade,  and  'the 
way  to  a  large  business  appeared  open,  but 


I  felt  a  stop  in  my  mind.  Through  the  mer- 
cies of  the  Almighty  1  had  in  a  good  degree 
learned  to  be  content  with  a  plain  way  of 
living.'  And  he  sold  out  his  store  and  con- 
fined himself  to  his  trade.  It  is  perhaps  not 
out  of  place  to  observe  that  his  example  is 
profitable  to  many  now,  if  they  only  'felt 
a  stop  in  their  mind.' 

"When  he  was  twenty-six  he  made  his 
first  religious  visit  to  the  Quakers  in  Vir- 
ginia, Maryland  and  Carolina.  This  is  signifi- 
cant, because  for  the  first  time  he  saw 
slavery  on  a  large  scale.  'Two  things  were 
remarkable  to  me  in  this  journey:  first  in 
regard  to  my  entertainment.  When  1  ate, 
drank,  and  lodged  free  of  cost  with  people 
who  lived  in  ease  on  the  hard  labor  of  their 
slaves  1  felt  uneasy;  and  as  my  mind  was 
inward  to  the  Lord,  1  found  this  uneasiness 
return  upon  me,  at  times,  through  the  whole 
visit.  Where  the  masters  bore  a  good  share 
of  the  burden,  and  lived  frugally,  so  that 
their  servants  were  well  provided  for,  and 
their  labor  moderate,  I  felt  more  easy;  but 
where  they  lived  in  a  more  costly  way,  and 
laid  heavy  burdens  on  their  slaves,  my  ex- 
ercise was  often  great,  and  I  frequently  had 
conversation  in  private  concerning  it.  Sec- 
ondly, this  trade  of  importing  slaves  from 
their  native  country  being  much  encouraged 
among  them,  and  the  white  people  and  their 
children  so  generally  living  without  much 
labor,  was  frequently  the  subject  of  my 
serious  thoughts.  I  saw  in  these  Southern 
provinces  so  many  vices  and  corruptions, 
increased  by  this  trade  and  this  way  of  life, 
that  it  appeared  to  me  as  a  dark  gloominess 
hanging  over  the  land;  and  though  now 
many  willingly  run  into  it,  yet  in  future  the 
consequence  will  be  grievous  to  posterity. 
I  express  it  as  it  hath  appeared  to  me  not 
once  or  twice,  but  as  a  matter  fixed  on  my 
mind.'  On  his  return  from  this  journey  he 
wrote  down  his  observations  on  slavery,  and 
published  them  in  a  pamphlet,  which  bears 
the  imprint  of  Benjamin  Franklin,  1754. 

"  In  1749  he  married.  What  time  he  could 
spare  from  home  and  trade  was  now  given 
to  preaching,  to  active  personal  opposition 
to  slavery,  to  journeys  visiting  Friends' 
meetings  in  New  England,  the  South,  and 
West  Indies.  His  love  for  humanity  led 
him  on  perilous  journeys  in  the  back  settle- 
ments, and  among  the  Indians.  On  May  i, 
1772,  'having  had  drawings  in  his  mind,' 
as  he  would  say,  he  set  sail  for  England  to 
visit  the  Friends  there.  It  was  characteristic 
that  he  sailed,  not  in  the  cabin,  as  invited, 
but  in  the  steerage,  in  order  to  be  with  and 
help  the '  poor  sailors.'  On  June  8  he  reached 
London.  Everywhere  in  England  he  saw 
poverty  and  injustice,  filth  and  crime,  great 
contrasts  with  wealth  and  luxury,  and  he 
was  oppressed  with  the  wrong  and  woe. 
His  last  public  labor  was  a  testimony  in 
the  York  meeting.  He  died  October  7,  1772, 
from  smallpox,  and  was  buried  in  the 
Friends'  burial-ground  in  York." 

The  "Journal"  begins  in  these  words: 
"  I  have  often  felt  a  motion  of  love  to  leave 
some  hints  in  writing  of  my  experience  of 
the  goodness  of  God,  and  now,  in  the  lhirt\- 
sixth  year  of  my  age,  I  begin  this  work." 
That  was  in  I7s(i.  and  it  was  continuetl  uiilil 
his  last  illness  in  York.     It  was  lirst  pub- 


lished in  1774,  and  an  edition  was  issued  i| 
Whittier  in  1871.    W.  S.  Archibald  observe j 

"The  contents  of  the  'Journal,'  apai 
from  its  gracious  and  gentle  utterance,  , 
distinguished,  to  put  it  briefly,  for  its  opp 
sition  to  slavery  and  for  its  mysticism.  Jol 
Woolman  was  a  practical  man  and  yet  } 
mystic — a  man  who  could  manage  his  ov^ 
affairs,  who  could  bravely  and  persistent  j 
work  for  his  fellow-men  and  who  could  dai , 
enter  the  mystery  of  that  'inward  stiij 
ness.'     ...  I 

"  His  feeling  against  slavery  lifts  his  wor( 
at  times  above  the  quiet  and  quaint  sty 
into  a  fine  eloquence.  'When  trade  is  ca 
ried  on  productive  of  much  misery,  and  the 
who  suffer  by  it  are  many  thousands  < 
miles  off,  the  danger  is  the  greater  of  nc 
laying  their  sufferings  to  heart.'  .  .  .  Wei 
we,  for  the  term  of  one  year  only,  to  be  ey 
witnesses  of  what  passeth  in  getting  thes 
slaves;  were  the  blood  that  is  there  shed  t 
be  sprinkled  on  our  garments;  were  the  poc 
captives  bound  with  thongs  and  heavil 
laden  with  elephants'  teeth,  to  pass  befor 
our  eyes  on  their  way  to  the  sea;  were  thei 
bitter  lamentations,  day  after  day,  to  rin 
in  our  ears,  and  their  mournful  cries  in  th 
night  to  hinder  us  from  sleeping — were  w 
to  behold  and  hear  these  things,  what  piou 
heart  would  not  be  deeply  affected  wit 
sorrow?' 

"This  opposition  to  slavery  had  its  sourc 
in  his  religion.  Religion  to  him  was  mor 
than  doctrine;  it  was  duty,  founded  on  th 
faith  that  God  was  the  Father  of  all  men  an^ 
all  men  were  brothers.  And  these,  his  ow 
words,  offer,  perhaps,  the  greatest  induce 
ment  to  approach  the  shelf  where  one  wi! 
find  the  'Journal  of  John  Woolman. '"- 
Literary  Digest. 

How  THE  Bible  Was  Saved  in  Burm/ 
— Do  you  know  who  Adoniram  Judson  was 
If  not,  you  will  find  a  very  interesting  stor 
if  you  hunt  out  his  history  and  read  it.  C 
him  and  his  great  work  the  volume  c 
"Stories  of  Bible  Translations"  says: 

"Twenty  years  after  Adoniram  Judso: 
reached  Burma  the  New  Testament  wa 
translated  into  the  Burmese  tongue.  I 
1824,  when  war  was  waged  between  England 
and  Burma,  Judson  was  thrown  into  prisor 
and  his  wife  buried  the  precious  manuscript 
just  ready  for  the  printer,  in  the  earth  be 
neath  their  house.  But  as  mold  was  gather 
ing  upon  it,  on  account  of  the  dampnes 
caused  by  heavy  rains,  with  a  woman' 
ready  wit,  she  sewed  the  treasure  inside 
roll  of  cotton,  put  on  a  cover,  and  took  i 
to  the  jail  to  be  used  by  her  husband  as 
pillow. 

"  In  nine  months  he  was  transferred  to  th 
inner  prison,  where  five  pairs  of  fetters  wer 
put  upon  his  ankles,  and  it  was  announcei 
that  he,  with  a  hundred  others,  fastened  to 
bamboo  pole,  were  to  be  killed  before  morn 
ing.  During  this  terrible  night,  much  praye 
ascended  for  the  precious  pillow.  It  ha( 
fallen  to  the  share  of  the  keeper  of  the  prison 
but  Ann  Judson,  producing  a  better  one,  in 
(iuced   him  to  exchange. 

"Adoniram  Judson  was  not  killed,  bu 
hurried  away  to  another  place,  and  agaii 
the  pillow  was  his  companion.     But  one  c 


Eighth  Month  5,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


le  jailors  untied  the  mat  that  served  as  its 
)ver  and  threw  the  roll  of  cotton  into  the 
ard  as  worthless.  Here,  a  native  Christian, 
;norant  of  its  value,  found  and  preserved 
as  a  relic  of  his  beloved  master,  and  with 
im  months  afterwards  its  contents  were 
iscovered  intact.  After  the  close  of  the 
ar,  this  New  Testament  was  printed,  and 
I  1834,  the  whole  Bible  was  translated  into 
le  Burmese  language — a  language  pecu- 
arly  difficult  on  account  of  its  construction 
id  curious  combination." 


Talkativeness. 


Talkativeness  is  utterly  ruinous  to  deep 
jirituality.  The  very  life  of  our  spirit 
asses  out  in  our  speech,  and  hence  all 
jperfluous  talk  is  a  waste  of  the  vital  forces 
:  the  heart,  in  fruit  growing  it  often  hap- 
sns  that  excessive  blossoming  prevents  a 
3od  crop,  and  often  prevents  fruit  alto- 
:ther;  and  by  so  much  loquacity  the  soul 
ins  wild  in  word-bloom,  and  bears  no  fruit, 
am  not  speaking  of  sinners,  nor  of  legiti- 
late  testimony  for  Jesus,  but  of  that  in- 
!ssant  loquacity  of  nominally  spiritual  per- 
ms— of  the  professors  of  purifying  grace. 
:  is  one  of  the  greatest  hindrances  to  deep, 
)lid  imion  with  God.  Notice  how  people 
ill  tell  the  same  thing  over  and  over — how 
significant  trifles  are  magnified  by  a  world 
■  words;  how  things  that  should  be  buried 
■e  dragged  out  into  gossip;  how  a  worthless 
3n-essential  is  argued  and  disputed  over; 
DW  the  solemn,  deep  things  of  the  Holy 
jirit  are  rattled  over  in  a  light  manner — 
itil  one  who  has  the  real  baptism  of  Divine 
lence  in  his  heart  feels  he  must  uncere- 
oniously  tear  himself  away  to  some  lonely 
lom  or  forest,  where  he  can  gather  up  the 
agments  of  his  mind  and  rest  in  God. 
Not  only  do  we  need  cleansing  from  sin, 
jt  our  natural,  human  spirit  needs  radical 
;ath  to  its  own  noise  and  activity  and 
ordiness. 
See  the  effects  of  so  much  talk: 

First,  it  dissipates  the  spiritual  power, 
tie  thought  and  feeling  of  the  soul  are  like 
)wder  and  steam — the  more  they  are  con- 
;nsed  the  greater  their  power.  The  steam 
lat  if  properly  compressed  would  drive 
train  forty  miles  an  hour,  if  allowed  too 
uch  expanse  would  not  move  it  an  inch; 
id  so  true  action  of  the  heart,  if  expressed 

a  few  Holy  Ghost  words,  will  sink  into 
inds  to  remain  forever,  but  if  dissipated 

any  rambling  conversation,  is  likely  to 
;  of  no  profit. 

Second,  it  is  a  waste  of  time.  If  the  hours 
ent  in  useless  conversation  were  spent  in 
ayer  or  deep  reading,  we  would  soon  reach 
region  of  soul-life  and  Divine  peace  beyond 
ir  present  dreams. 

Third,  loquacity  inevitably  leads  to  say- 
g  unwise,  or  unpleasant,  or  unprofitable 
ings.  In  religious  conversation  we  soon 
lurn  up  all  the  cream  our  souls  have  in 
em,  and  the  rest  of  our  talk  is  all  pale, 
im  milk,  until  we  get  alone  with  God,  and 
id  on  his  green  pasture  until  the  cream 
ises  again.  The  Holy  Spirit  warns  us, 
n  the  multitude  of  words  there  lacketh 
)t  sin."     It  is  impossible  for  even  the  best 

saints  to  talk  beyond  a  certain  point, 


without  saying  something  unkind,  or  severe, 
or  foolish,  or  erroneous.  We  must  settle 
this  personally.  If  others  are  noisy  and 
gabby,  I  must  determine  to  live  in  constant 
quietness  and  humility  of  heart;  I  must 
guard  my  speech  as  a  sentinel  does  a  fortress 
and  with  all  respect  for  others;  I  must  many 
a  time  cease  from  conversation  or  withdraw 
from  company  to  enter  into  deeper  com- 
munion with  my  precious  Lord.  The  cure 
for  loquacity  must  be  from  within;  some- 
times by  an  interior  furnace  of  suffering  that 
burns  out  the  excessive  effervescence  of  the 
mind,  or  by  an  overmastering  revelation  to 
the  soul  of  the  awful  majesties  of  God  and 
eternity,  which  puts  an  everlasting  hush 
upon  the  natural  faculties.  To  walk  in  the 
spirit  we  must  avoid  talking  for  talk's  sake, 
or  merely  to  entertain.  To  speak  effectively 
we  must  speak  in  God's  appointed  time  and 
in  harmony  with  the  indwelling  Holy  Spirit. 

He  that  hath  knowledge  spareth  his  words; 
and  a  man  of  understanding  is  of  a  cool 
spirit.     (Prov.  xvii:  27,  R.  V.) 

In  quietness  and  in  confidence  shall  be 
your  strength.  (Isa.  xxx:  15.)  (Eccls.  v: 
2,  3.) — G.  D.  Watson. 

BE  STRONG! 

We  are  not  here  to  plav.  to  dream,  to  drift, 
We  have  hard  work  todo  and  loads  to  lift. 
Shun  not  the  struggle,  face  it;  'tis  God's  gift. 

Maltbie  B.  Babcock. 


Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

Quarterly  Meetings  Next  Week: 

Concord,  at  Media,   Pa.,  Third-day,   Eighth  Mo[iih 

loth,  at  10  A.  M. 
Cain,  at  East  Cain,  Pa.,  Sixth-day,  Eighth  Month 

13th,  at  10  A.  M. 

Tidings  reach  us  of  a  serious  loss,  both  present  and 
prospective,  which  Emporia  Meeting,  in  Kansas,  has 
lately  received  in  the  drowning  of  Lewis  B.  Smith,  son 
of  Alva  J.,  and  nephew  of  Joshua  P.  Smith,  an  event 
which  terminates  a  life  of  singularly  bright  promise. 
A  student  for  several  years  in  the  State  Normal  School, 
and  later  of  the  Scattergood  Seminary,  Iowa,  and  com- 
pleting his  course  at  the  Olney  School  at  Barnesville, 
Ohio,  he  was.  as  a  student,  bright  and  thorough,  and 
in  other  positions  industrious  and  faithful,  and  it  is 
believed  might  have  become  a  useful  member  of 
Emporia  Meeting. 

Friends  in  Norway. — The  annual  meeting  of  our 
Friends  in  Norway  was  duly  held  at  Stavanger  last 
month.  It  was  unusually  large,  so  many  coming  up 
from  the  country  districts.  There  were  also  many 
visitors  from  the  town  to  the  meetings  for  worship  on 
First-day. — so  that  every  seat  in  the  large  meeting- 
room  was  filled. 

Thorstein  Bryne  and  Erik  Aarek,  who  attended  our 
late  Yeariy  .Meeting  in  London,  gave  an  account  of 
their  experiences.  Thorstein  Bryne.  in  writing  of 
their  annual  meeting,  says:  "It  was  a  blessed  time." 
He  also  says  that  he  and  Erik  Aarek  will  long  remember 
the  kindness  of  many  of  their  English  Friends. — S.  J. 
Alexander,  in  London  Friend. 

Edward  Grubb,  who  was  one  of  the  five  Friends 
who  recently  visited  Germany  in  company  with  other 
representatives  of  the  British  Churches,  has  written  in 
the  Seventh  Month  British  Friend  an  interesting  ac- 
count of  his  impressions,  supplemented  by  extracts 
from  three  addresses  of  special  note,  including  that  of 
the  Dean  of  Worcester,  and  one  by  John  Edward  Ellis, 
M.  P.  The  record  is  also  printed  as  a  pamphlet,  and 
may  be  obtained  from  Headley  Brothers.    (One  penny.) 

In  The  Friend  (Philadelphia")  of  the  same  date 
Cyrus  W.  Harvey  writes  that  he  has  tabulated  the 
names  of  over  six  hundred  ministers  in  the  Society  of 
Friends  of  George  Fox's  day.  and  he  finds  that  of  these 
fifty-four  were  young  girls  or  young  women,  and  one 


hundred  and  seventeen  were  boys  or  young  men;  that 
is,  one  hundred  and  seventy-one  (or  twenty-eight  per 
cent.)  were  under  thirty  years  of  age.  (He  means, 
we  suppose,  when  they  came  forward  as  ministers  in 
the  Society  of  Friends.)  He  believes  that  two-thirds 
of  the  whole  number  began  their  ministry  before  they 
were  thirty-six.  More  "than  forty  children,  of  from 
seven  to  fifteen  years  of  age.  suffered  imprisonment  or 
other  punishment. — British  Friend. 

E.  A.  Arnett  writes  that  he  is  leaving  England,  and 
is  therefore  severing  his  connection  with  The  Friends' 
lyitness,  as  its  publisher.  Any  papers  or  communica- 
tions should  be  addressed  m  future  to  Augustus 
Diamond,  91  Albert  Road,  llford,  England. 

Gathered  Notes. 

Andrew  Carnegie  's  valuable  letter  to  the  (London) 
Times  on  the  present  competition  of  navies  among  the 
Powers  has  been  reprinted  by  the  Peace  Society  under 
the  title  "  The  Path  to  Peace  upon  the  Seas."  He  urges 
that  "the  next  step,  momentous  as  it  may  prove  for 
good  or  evil,  is  apparently  for  Britain  to  take,  as  the 
inventorandfirst  adopter  of  the  Dreadnought. — London 
Friend. 

Sectarianism. — Probably  the  meanest  type  of  Chris- 
tianity ever  I  have  run  across  in  the  world,  says  Wil- 
liam T.  Ellis,  in  the  Boston  Herald,  is  what  I  found  at 
several  points  in  the  Orient,  where  missionaries  of  cer- 
tain American  sects,  avoiding  the  difficulties  of  pioneer 
work  among  the  heathen,  have  planted  themselves  in 
the  midst  of  the  converts  of  older  missions  and  have 
undertaken  to  proselyte  them  to  some  peculiar  secta- 
rian distinction.  Environed  by  all  the  opportunities  of 
the  non-Christian  worid.  and  with  their  smallness  re- 
buked by  the  presence  of  a  great  need,  they  do  not 
hesitate  to  wean  away  from  another  missionary  the 
fruit  of  many  years  of  labor,  all  for  the  sake  of  some 
shibboleth.  They  call  this  foreign  missions;  instead, 
it  is  one  of  the  worst  forms  of  domestic  sectarianism 
transplanted  to  a  foreign  shore. 

The  persistence  of  shibboleths  in  religious  life  is  a 
curious  phenomenon.  It  is  true  of  Buddhism  in  all  its 
branches,  so  that  it  is  reported  from  Tibet  that  two 
sects  have  arisen,  one  contending  for  the  merits  of 
prayer  wheels  driven  by  water  power,  and  the  other 
contending  for  prayer  wheels  driven  by  wind  power. 
Tibet  is  not  so  far  distant  in  spirit  as  may  be  imagined 
from  some  centres  of  American  Christendom. — The 
Christian. 

Shall  We  Have  a  Roman  Catholic  President? — 
The  Lutheran  brethren  who  replied  to  President  Roose- 
velt's letter  advocating  the  election  of  a  Roman  Catholic 
to  the  presidency  of  the  United  States  have  published 
the  correspondence  in  a  neat  booklet,  with  the  title, 
"  Romanism  and  the  Presidency."  It  can  be  had  from 
William  Schoenfeld,  1294  Lexington  Avenue,  or  Martin 
Walker,  471  West  i4Sth  Street.  New  York  City.  The 
friends  who  wish  to  circulate  this  admirable  pamphlet 
should  send  stamps  for  a  few  copies  or  two  dollars  for 
one  hundred  copies. 

President  Roosevelt  did  not  reply  to  the  Lutheran 
letter. — Converted  Catholic. 

"The  'New  Theology,'  that  is,  the  new  religious  fad 
which  ignores  sin,  ignores  the  blood  of  atonement,  and 
robs  Christ  of  his  deity,  was  well  described  by  a  patient 
who  went  to  consult  his  doctor.  The  physician  asked 
him  as  to  his  complaint,  whereupon  he  said:  'I  think 
I've  got  the  New  Theology.'  'Nonsense!'  said  the 
doctor;  'what  are  the  symptoms?'  He  explained  that 
he  had  'a  swimming  in  his  head,  and  didn't  know 
exactly  where  he  was.'  'You've  got  it,'  admitted  the 
doctor." — Pittsburg  Christian  Advocate. 

The  Review  of  Reviews,  says  the  Presbyterian,  has  a 
somewhat  surprising  article  on  Toleration  as  the  Watch- 
word of  the  New  Islam.  It  argues  that  the  Young 
Turks  are  proclaiming  that  the  constitution  is  compat- 
ible with  the  "Sheriat,"  or  sacred  law  of  Islam,  and 
that  representatives  of  all  creeds  are  in  the  new  Turkish 
Parliament,  and  that  therefore  the  new  party  is  favor- 
able to  religious  toleration.  It  is  pointed  out  that  the 
"Sheriat"  itself  says:  "It  cannot  be  denied  that  laws 
are  changed  with  the  change  of  times."  This  is  taken 
as  the  door  through  which  religious  toleration  may  be 
introduced  into  iMohammedan  rule.  And  it  is  true  that 
while  recognizing  the  Mohammedan  religion  as  the 
State  religion,  the  constitution  grants  full  religious 
liberty  to  all  faiths,  with  equal  civil  and  political  rights. 


40 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eighth  Month  5,  1909 


But  while  all  this  looks  favorable,  the  Christian  world 
will  wait  with  some  anxiety  to  see  how  this  new  political 
and  social  faith  shows  itself  by  works.  Will  it  suppress 
the  Armenian  atrocities  and  give  Christian  missionaries 
a  free  hand? 

Notice  has  been  given  by  the  PostofFice  officials  in 
Washington,  that  the  department  is  now  ready  to 
issue  the  Alaska-Yukon-Pacific  two-cent  postage 
stamps,  without  the  usual  perforations,  in  sheets  of 
two  hundred  and  eighty  stamps  each.  This  action  was 
taken  on  account  of  the  fact  that  many  of  the  stamp 
affixing  and  stamp  vending  machines  now  in  the  market 
were  experiencing  difficulty  in  using  the  perforated 
rolls  of  stamps  in  their  machines.  Every  large  depart- 
ment store  and  many  business  offices  now  use  these 
machines,  which  wet  the  gum  and  stick  the  stamps 
upon  letters  with  great  rapidity,  doing  away  with  the 
old,  unhealthy  method  of  licking  stamps  with  the 
tongue.    These  stamps  will  be  sold  to  all  applicants  for 


The  moral  indictment  of  the  automobile  has  come 
at  last  and  in  terms  of  scientific  precision.  It  is  handed 
down  by  Professor  Charles  Hallock  in  the  Southold 
(N.  Y.)  Traveler,  in  part,  as  follows: 

"  1  believe  that  the  automobile  speed  habit  breeds  a 
temperament  incompatible  with  gentleness  of  manner, 
civility  and  consideration  for  others'  rights  and  com- 
forts. It  instills  a  wormwood  of  pride,  recklessness  and 
contempt  with  all  persons  not  in  the  automobile  set;  a 
hauteur  which  is  not  a  quality  of  good  fellowship  of 
human  kindness.  A  man  cannot  be  a  chronic  mobile 
driver  and  a  good  Christian.  The  passion  of  itself 
begets  an  intemperate  worldliness.  The  mind  of  such 
a  man  is  always  restless  and  hungry.  Every  reasonable 
pleasure  and  instinct  of  natural  life  is  sacrificed  to  the 
impulse  to  be  going,  and  going  fast — regardless.  Obsta- 
cles to  his  progress,  which  he  sees  in  the  roadway,  are 
resented;  and  those  who  decline  to  give  the  whole  road 
at  the  sound  of  the  trumpet  keep  it  at  their  peril. 
Human  life  is  no  consideration.  A  money  price  is 
reckoned  to  be  an  equivalent  for  blood.  Responsibility 
is  often  shirked  by  flight  when  possible.  Absence  of  a 
fellow-feeling  does  not  make  for  kindness. 

"The  habitual  use  of  the  auto  produces  hardness  of 
features,  a  basilisk  eye  and  strained  muscles,  mechani- 
cal movements  of  the  limbs,  a  stiff,  ungainly  carriage, 
and  a  waddling  walk.  It  benumbs  all  the  senses  ex- 
cepting that  of  sight.  It  produces  an  unnatural  pitch 
of  the  voice  and  vociferous  talk.  In  fact,  it  subordi- 
nates all  other  enjoyments  to  the  single  ultimate  of 
speed,  Get  there!'' 

Provide  a  Bible  for  the  Spanish  Speaking  Peo- 
ple OF  South  America. — A  committee  of  five  scholars 
working  under  the  auspices  of  the  American  Bible 
Society  have  completed  a  revision  of  St.  Matthew  in 
Spanish,  and  hope  ultimately  to  revise  the  whole 
Scriptures  in  Spanish. 

The  first  Spanish  Bible  was  Valera's  translation  pub- 
lished in  1 569;  about  a  century  ago  the  Vulgate  was 
translated  for  Roman  Catholic  use  bv  Padre  Scio,  but 
neither  of  these  are  satisfactory.  The  purpose  of  the 
revisers  has  been  to  put  the  Bible  into  thoroughly 
idiomatic  Spanish.  Closer  commerical  relations  with 
South  America,  especially  since  Secretary  Root's  visit, 
are  said  to  have  greatly  stimulated  the  demand  for  a 
translation  of  the  Bible  under  other  than  Roman 
auspices,  and  it  is  thought  that  when  the  four  Gospels 
can  be  published  together  the  circulation  will  be  large. 
But  before  any  printing  is  done  the  work  of  the  com- 
mittee is  to  be  submitted  step  by  step  to  scholars  in 
Spain,  the  West  Indies  and  South  America  and  their 
suggestions  carefully  weighed  by  the  committee.  The 
result  should  be  a  marked  improvement  on  any  version 
yet  available  and  a  great  aid  to  Christian  work  in  all 
Spanish-speaking  countries. — The  Churthman. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS, 
United  States.— President  laft  has  been  actively 
engaged  in  aiding  the  Committee  of  Omference,  ap- 
pointed by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives, 
m  framing  a  new  tariff  bill  which  it  is  expected  will 
soon  be  passed  by  Congress.  A  leading  Senator  has 
lately  staled  in  regard  to  this  bill:  "We  think  thai 
there  will  be  ample  revenue  raised  by  the  bill  from 
customs  receipts  to  meet  all  the  requirements  of  the 
Government.  Nearly  everything  that  enters  into  gen- 
eral use  or  trade  has  had  the  duties  reduced  below  the 
Dingley  rates,  while  the  increases  have  been  luxuries, 
yachts,  wines  and  spirits  and  such  things.  We  think 
that  the  customs  receipts  under  this  bill  will  increase 


so  that  within  two  or  three  years  we  shall  be  able 
repeal  the  corporation  tax.  Never  in  the  history  of  the 
Government  has  there  been  levied  a  corporation 
It  provides  for  levying  a  tax  of  one  per  cent,  on  the 
net  income  of  all  corporations.  This  money  is  intended 
to  make  up  a  possible  deficiency  in  the  country's 
revenue  until  the  customs  receipts  are  sufficient." 

Orville  Wright  has  lately  made  two  flights  with  his 
aeroplane  at  Washington,  which  in  some  respects 
exceed  those  previously  made  by  any  aviator.  On  the 
27th  ult.  he  remained  in  the  air  for  one  hour  and  twelve 
minutes,  in  company  with  another  person,  a  passenger, 
and  circled  around  the  field  at  Fort  Myer,  covering  a 
distance  of  more  than  fifty  miles.  On  the  30th  ult., 
Orville  Wright,  with  a  companion,  made  a  flight  of  ten 
miles  at  a  speed  exceeding  forty-two  miles  an  hour; 
and  at  an  average  altitude  of  about  two  hundred  feet. 
The  conditions  which  the  United  States  Government 
have  prescribed  for  such  flights  to  receive  its  reward, 
it  is  understood,  have  been  fulfilled  in  this  attempt,  and 
Orville  Wright  and  his  brother,  Wilbur  Wright,  who  is 
associated  with  him,  have  received  a  grant  of  thirty 
thousand  dollars,  including  a  bonus  of  five  thousand 
dollars  for  their  aeroplane. 

Lucy  Anthony,  of  Philadelphia,  has  lately  stated  that 
a  great  petition  to  Congress,  signed  by  a  million  names, 
in  favor  of  equal  suffrage,  is  to  be  presented  this  winter. 

The  superintendency  of  Chicago's  great  school  system 
has  been  given  into  the  hands  of  a  woman  for  the  first 
time  in  its  history.  Ella  Flagg  Young,  principal  of  the 
Chicago  Normal  School  since  1905  and  an  educator  of 
national  reputation,  has  been  chosen  by  the  newly 
organized  Board  of  Education  as  head  of  the  public 
schools. 

The  temperature  in  this  city  on  the  30th  ult.  reached 
ninety-six  to  ninety-eight  degrees,  and  many  prostra 
tions  from  heat  occurred. 

It  is  predicted  that  an  unusual  display  of  meteors 
will  occur  between  the  and  and  12th  of  this  month, 
during  the  passage  of  the  earth  through  a  belt  of  me- 
teors, known  as  the  Perseids, 

Foreign. — Spanish  troops  have  lately  been  en- 
deavoring to  dislodge  the  tribesmen  in  Morocco,  at 
Melilla,  a  Spanish  convict  station,  where  the  former 
have  suffered  a  notable  defeat.  This  event,  together 
with  an  outbreak  of  a  socialistic  and  revolutionary 
character  in  Spain  itself,  has  resulted  in  very  serious 
conditions  in  different  places,  particularly  in  Barcelona, 
where  much  loss  of  life  and  damage  to  property  have 
occurred.  Great  animosity  has  been  shown  by  the 
populace  against  ecclesiastical  establishments,  and 
many  priests  and  nuns  have  been  ruthlessly  slaughtered. 
Late  accounts  represent  that  the  revolutionary  forces 
are  in  control  of  all  towns  in  the  province  of  Catalonia, 
and  that  one  thousand  persons  have  been  killed  and 
two  thousand,  five  hundred  injured  in  the  city  of  Bar- 
celona. 

In  an  attempt  to  cross  the  English  Channel  in  a  fly- 
ing machine  on  the  27th  instant,  Hubert  Latham  left 
the  coast  of  France  for  Dover,  England,  but  after  being 
thirty  minutes  in  the  air  the  machine  fluttered  down 
into  the  sea.     H.  Latham  was  rescued  from  drowning. 

The  British  Admiralty  has  announced  that  the  keels 
for  four  more  Dreadnoughts  will  be  laid  next  spring. 
The  announcement  is  accompanied  by  the  explanation 
that  other  nations  have  been  building  ships  bigger  and 
faster  than  I  ngland's  latest  warships,  and  the  new  con- 
slruclion.  involving  an  expenditure  of  some  forty 
million  dollars,  is  absolutely  necessary  if  England  is  to 
maintain  the  balance  of  sea-power  in  her  own  favor  as 
against  Germany,  Austria  and  Italy. 

An  earthquake,  followed  by  a  tidal  wave,  has  lately 
done  great  damage  in  Mexico.'  parhcul.irlv  ,if  Aciniiico, 


severe  experienced  for  several  years. 

The  city  of  Osaka,  in  Japan,  having  a  population 
estimated  at  a  million,  has  been  greatly  injured  by  a 
fire  occurring  on  the  31st  ull„  by  which  twenty  thou- 
sand houses  are  reported  to  have  been  dost  roved. 


RECEIPTS. 

)89  otherwiHO  specified,  two  dollars  have  been  received 
lach  person,  paying  for  vol.  83. 
lie  ].  Jones.    Del.;    Beulah    Palmer  and   for  T. 
ley   Palmer.   Pa.;  Annie  Mickle  and  for  Thomas 
I'.i  .  I  /ra  Barker,  Ind.,  $io.  for  himself,  Ann 

I'll  (  ,11,, hue  Blackburn.  Charles  W.  [ones  and 
.  W  M.  n.lenhall;  Esther  K.  AIsop,  Pa.;  Edward 
i^     I'.I  .   Sarah  G.  Woolman.   Pa.;  Wm.  Scaller- 

Agl.   Pa.,  $4,  for  Helena  Conner  and  Thomas 


S.  Mellor,  to  No.  13,  vol.  84;  Emeline  P.  Newbold,  Pi 
Barclay  R.  Leeds.  Phila.,  fio,  for  himself  (2  copie ' 
Daniel' L.  Leeds,  Wm.  H.  Leeds  and  Wm.  E.  Tatu  ' 
Caspar  T.  Sharpless,  N.  J..  $6,  for  himself,  Ephra  I 
Tomlinson  and  J.  Edwin  lames;  Edwin  A.  Hoopes,  P  ; 
J,  Hervey  Dewees,  Pa,;  John  G.  Hall.  O.;  George  Ai 
bott,  N.'J.,  %6.  for  himself,  George  Abbott,  Jr.,  ail 
Henry  A.  Lippincott;  Frances  B.  McCollin,  Phil:l, 
W.  C.  Craige,  Phila.,  to  No.  39;  Wm.  S.  Yarnall,  Phil.l 
for  Mary  Lownes  Levis,  Pa.;  L.  M.  Brackin,  Ag't,0.,$:| 
for  himself,  Catharine  Atkinson,  O.  J.  Brackin,  E'. 
mund  Bundy,  J.  Rowland  Haines,  Martha  B.  Janne 
Jacob  Maule.  O.  S.  Negus.  E.  B.  Steer,  L.  B.  Stei| 
Nathan  Steer  and  S.  M.  Thomas;  Margaret  Maule,  P;' 
Wm.  D.  Smith,  Ag't,  la,,  I14,  for  Thomas  Blackbuil 
Benj.  T.  Bates.  Sally  B.  White,  Albert  Emmons,  Th(j 
E.Smith,  Edward  "Edgerton  and  Lvdia  S.  Worthin 
ton;  Robert  Smith.  Ag't,  O.,  $28;  for  Hannah  \\ 
Matson,  Edith  Smith,  Lizzie  M.  Smith,  Tabitha  Haj 
Samuel  Hall.  Lewis  Hall,  Gilbert  McGrew,  Jonath, 
Binns,  J.  Hervey  Binns,  Joseph  P.  Binns,  El'lwood  j 
Whinery,  Walter  Thomas,  Gilbert  Thomas  and  Olivi 
W.  Binns;  Elhanan  Zook  and -for  R.  M.  Zook,  P;j 
Hannah  E.  Sheppard,  Phila..  Benjamin  Vail,  P;| 
Peter  J .  Fugelli,  Phila.;  Jacob  Cook,  la.,  |6.  for  himse  ' 
Richard  Mott  and  Lester  Chamness;  Anna  P.Chambej 
and  Alfred  Sharpless.  Pa.;  J.  R.  Haines,  Phila.;  Cal.l 
Wood,  Phila.;  Wm.  Scattergood,  Ag't,  Pa.,  |6  fro  I 
Mercy  A.  Roberts,  for  herself,  Elizabeth  L.  Roberj 
and  Charles  C.  Roberts;  Isaac  Heacock,  Pa.;  Samu 
L.  Whitson.  Phila.;  Elizabeth  L.  Thomas,  Pa.;  Susi 
Pearson,  Pa.;  S.  S.  Parvin.  Pa.;  Charles  Lee,  Pa.;  Rui 
S.  Abbott,  Phila.;  Hamilton  Haines  and  for  Josef 
K.  Haines.  N.  J.;  Penjamin  Heritage,  N.  |.;  John 
Brown,  Ag't,  Pa.,  $6,  for  himself,  Abel  McCarly  ar 
Job  McCarty;  Anna  M.  Ormsby,  Phila.;  P.'  Ell 
DeCou.  N.J. ;  William  B.Moore.  Pa.;  Samuel  Trimbl 
M.  D.,  Pa.;  Daniel  D.  Test.  Phila.;  Thomas  A.  Crav 
ford,  Ag't.  O..  $18,  for  David  Ellyson,  Jesse  Edgertoi| 
Drusilla  Fogg,  Eliza  Ann  Fogg,  Wilson  M.  Hall,"  Lyd  | 
Warrington,  Edgar  Warrington,  Abner  Woolman  anj 
Horace  J.  Edgerton;  C.  Canby  Balderston,  Md..  $6,  fij 
himself,  Myra  A.  Balderston  and  Elwood  Balderstoi' 
Hannah  W.  Williams.  Ag't,  Cal..  $18,  for  Samu! 
Bedell.  L.  H.  Bedell,  Semira  L.  Comfort,  Ann  Elijl 
W.  Doudna.  C.  T.  Engle,  Henry  Hartley,  Rezi 
Thompson.  Abigail  P.  Ward  and  Isaac  N.  Vail;  Alici 
J.  Haines,  Cal.;  Lydia  S.  Thomas,  Pa.,  and  for  Hannal 
R.Willits,  la.;  Edwin  Ballinger  and  for  Mark  B.  Willi 
N.  J.;  Frank  H.  Goodwin,  N.  J.  j 

S^' Remittances  received  after  Third-day  noon  wi ' 
not  appear  in  the  receipts  until' the  following  wrck. 


NOTICES. 

Cropwell  Preparative  Meeting  proposes  to  con 
memorate  the  one  hundredth  anniversary  of  the  erei^ 
tion  of  the  meeting-house  on  the  fourteenth  of  Eight! 
Month,  1909. 

.All  interested  arecordially  invited  to  attend. 

Exercises  will  begin  at  two  o'clock  p.  m. 

Train  leaves  Market  Street  Ferry,  Philadelphi.i.  fc 
Cropwell,  12,40  p.  M.,  returning,  leaves  Cropwell  s 
5.26. 

Those  expecting  to  attend,  will  kindly  inform,  .m  c 
before  Eighth  Month  9th,  1909, 

VVm.  B.  Cooper, 

Marlton,  N.  J. 

Friends'  Library,  142  N.  Sixteenth  Street 
Philadelphia.  During  the  Seventh  and  Eight 
Months,  the  Library  will  be  open  only  on  Fifth-da' 
mornings  from  9  a.  m.  to  1  p.  m. 


Died. — At  his  late  residence  in  Atlantic  City.  N  J. 
on  the  twenty-ninth  of  First  Month,  1909,  \\'iiiia< 
P.  Jones,  in  his  sixty-seventh  year;  a  member  of  ( .\\  \n 
edd  Monthly  Meeting,  Pennsylvania. 

.  at  her  home.  San  Jose,  California,  Fifth  Muiitl 

6th,  190H,  Elisabeth  Collins  Haines,  in  the  sixty 
fifth  year  of  her  age.  She  was  the  wife  of  Samuel  5 
Haines  and  daughter  of  the  late  Charles  Stokes,  and  f 
member  of  the  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends  of  Phila 
delphia  for  the  Western  District. 

.on  the  twentieth  of  Seventh  Month.  1900  Mari 

Randolph,  aged  eighty-two  years;  a  member  of  thi 
Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends  of  Philadelphia,  for  ihl 
Western  District.  Interred  in  Friends'  SoutlnM^leri 
Ground. 


William  H.  Pile's  Sons.  Printers. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street.  Phila. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  Lxxxni. 


FIFTH-DAY,  EIGHTH  MONTH  12,  1909. 


No.  6. 


bscriptii 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price,  |2.oo  per  annum,  in  advance. 

payments  and  husinesi  communicatiom 
received  by 
Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher. 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

PHILADELPHIA. 

(South  from  No.  316  Walnut  Street.) 

'rticles  designed  jor  publication  to  he  addressed  to 

JOHN  H.  DILLINGHAM.  Editor. 

No.  140  N.  Sixteenth  Street,  Phila. 

ottered  as  second-class  matter  at  Pbiladelpbia  P.  O. 


Notice. — Until  the  middle  of  next  month, 
lil-matter  intended  for  the  Editor  should 
addressed  to  the  Publisher,  Edwin  P. 
Hew,  at  his  address  given  above. 


\  Good  Memory. — "Discouragement  is 
r  infirmity,"  many  can  say,  with  the 
almist.  But  as  a  corrective  of  that  in- 
Tiity  he  adds:  "I  will  remember  the  years 
the  right  hand  of  the  Most  High."  The 
mer  encouragements  of  our  God  to  our 
il  are  not  accepted  to  their  full  extent 
less  allowed  to  help  bridge  over  the  sea- 
is  of  present  discouragement.  How  in- 
isoiable  would  be  the  darkness  of  the 
;ht  without  a  remembrance  of  a  day  of 
ht  that  had  just  preceded  it!  giving  us 
ively  hope  that  there  will  be  a  to-morrow 
light  also.  Yea,  "we  are  saved  by  hope," 
d  it  is  an  infirmity  of  faith  to  assume  that 
:  night  is  to  be  perpetual.  I  will  remember 
;  past  with  its  blessings,  I  will  not  borrow 
luble  from  to-morrow,  for  to-morrow  is  to 
a  day-time  of  its  own, — a  day-time  of  its 
d  and  ours,  whose  will  is  the  will  of  love. 
\nother  reason  why  a  yielding  to  dis- 
iragement  is  an  infirmity  is,  that  discour- 
;ment  is  of  the  evil  one,  so  far  as  it  is  an 
ipse  of  faith.  It  is  a  forgetting  that  God 
Love.  "He  that  is  our  God,  is  a  God  of 
vation."  He  may  let  some  things  try 
temporarily,  but  He  will  "not  let  any- 
ng  harm  you  if  you  do  that  which  is 
ht,"  and  wait  upon  Him. 

It  was  a  great  wickedness  that  Simon  the 
■cerer  attempted;  and  equally  great,  as  it 
irs  its  head  in  our  modem  church  life, 
loever  attempts  to  inject  mercenary 
:thods  into  spiritual  religion  is  guilty  of 
It  sin  which  has  come  to  be  labeled  with 
non's  name:  the  sin  of  simony. — W.  L. 


Abi  Heald. 

(Continued  from  page  .36.) 

Second  Month  i^th,  1879. — After  leaving 
home  and  arriving  at  Bellair,  the  peaceful- 
ness  of  mind  which  1  was  favored  to  feel  is 
not  at  the  command  of  man,  and  which  still 
continues  with  me  whilst  journeying  onward 
in  the  path  set  before  me.  "One  is  your 
Master,  even  Christ,  and  all  ye  are  brethren," 
seems  to  be  the  language  of  my  heart.  We 
had  a  pleasant  passage  to  Barnesville. 
Stopped  off  at  Eli  R.  Kennard's.  Staid  till 
twelve  o'clock,  and  proceeded  on  to  Zanes- 
ville,  arriving  at  three  and  remaining  there 
till  morning.  A  comfortable  resting  place. 
My  poor  mind  experienced  his  sustaining 
presence,  cheering  me  onward  in  the  path 
of  duty.  As  the  boats  are  not  running  we 
proceeded  in  the  hack  to  Malta.  May  1 
deepen  in  the  life  of  true  religion,  is  the 
earnest  prayer  of  my  heart.  My  deeply 
exercised  mind  was  turned  inward  to  the 
all-wise  Creator,  that  He  might  guide  me 
aright. 

Twenty-second. — Was  at  Southland  meet- 
ing. After  a  truly  exercising  time  of  deep 
wading,  there  did  come  a  time  of  refresh- 
ment, and  a  little  ability  was  given  to 
minister. 

Third  Month  ^th.—\n  looking  over  my 
journeys,  the  arduous  undertakings  and  deep 
exercises  1  have  had  to  pass  through,  1  ha\e 
been  led  to  partake  in  a  measure  of  the 
tribulations,  and  experienced  a  little  fore- 
taste of  the  sufferings  our  blessed  Saviour 
had  to  endure.  He  who  did  no  wrong,  but 
went  about  doing  good  to  the  bodies  and 
souls  of  men, — though  1  am  not  worthy  of 
the  very  least  of  his  tender  regard.  And  oh, 
when  it  is  thy  Divine  and  holy  will  to  say 
it  is  enough,  thy  will  be  done.  Enable  me 
to  become  anything  or  nothing  as  Thou 
seest  meet.  As  Thou  hast  been  with  me  in 
the  sixth  trouble,  leave  me  not  in  the 
seventh.  We  were  favored  to  attend  all  the 
meetings,  though  in  fear  and  trembling  be- 
fore the  Most  High.  May  all  praises  be 
given  to  his  worthy  Name  forever  and  ever- 
more, saith  my  soul. 

Third  Montb.^Be  pleased,  dearest  Lord 
and  Master,  as  Thou  wast  with  Joseph 
whilst  in  prison  and  preserved  him,  so  that 
he  kept  near  to  thy  Divine  direction  amidst 
all  trying  events,  so  be  near  to  a  poor  child, 
who  feels  as  though  there  is  no  way  without 
thy  aid.  Be  pleased  to  hear  the  prayers  put 
up  for  direction,  and  that  1  may  be  enabled 
to  stand  faithfully  to  the  end  of  my  time. 
Baptize  me  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  fire, 
till  all  things  that  are  not  right  may  be 
judged  down.  Favor  me  to  be  a  learner  at 
thy  footstool  of  mercy,  for  how  can  I  learn 
in  any  other  school  than  that  of  my  Lord 
and  Master,  Christ  Jesus?    Amen. 

Fourth   Month   7/i,— Since   my   sickness 


have  1  had  to  search  every  corner  of  my 
heart  in  order  to  see  whether  my  movings 
have  been  in  the  Master's  ordering.  Yet  I 
cannot  find  anything  laid  to  my  charge. 
Oh  Lord  be  near  me,  a  poor  unworthy  crea- 
ture, to  the  end  of  my  days,  for  hitherto 
Thou  hast  helped  me.  'And  may  my  afflic- 
tion be  a  lasting  benefit  to  me  and  my 
family,  that  we  may  deepen  in  the  life  of 
true  religion,  and  if  there  is  nothing  in  the 
way  take  me  to  thyself;  or,  if  it  be  in  thy 
ordering  to  raise  me  up  again,  so  as  yet  once 
more  to  assemble  for  the  purpose  of  wor- 
shipping Thee,  or  to  send  me  to  proclaim  the 
glad  tidings  of  the  Gospel  to  a  wicked  world, 
thy  will,  oh  Father,  not  mine,  be  done. 

Eighth. — Oh,  1  feel  that  my  Redeemer 
liveth.  May  1  be  dipped  deeper  and  deeper 
in  Jordan  for  my  refinement,  so  that  not  one 
of  thy  testimonies  may  be  trampled  upon 
by  a  poor  unworthy  creature.  Oh  be  pleased 
to  open  my  understanding  in  thy  hf^ly  fear, 
that  my  affliction  may  prove  a  blessing  to 
me  and  my  endeared  family,  that  our  wills 
may  be  given  up  to  the  dear  Master's  will. 
.Ani  if  it  be  thy  Divine  will  to  restore  me 
to  health  again,  thy  will,  not  mine,  oh 
Father,  be  done;  or,  to  die  resigned  if  it  be 
thy  will.  There  is  no  other  Physician  who 
can  restore  me,  but  Thou  who  art  Almighty, 
all-powerful  to  save,  and  all-sufficient  for  the 
work.  Yes,  all  in  all.  May  thy  great  work 
be  going  on  in  the  hearts  of  the  children  of 
men.  Oh  that  the  all-beneficent  Creator 
may  search  the  very  foundation  and  ter- 
ribly shake  the  earth,  that  righteousness 
may  run  down  as  a  mighty  stream.  Yes, 
come  life  or  come  death,  all  is  Thine,  oh 
dearest  Father.  Blessed  forever  be  thy- 
worthy  Name. 

Ninth.— This  is  a  beautiful  day.  There 
is  great  cause  to  magnify  the  dear  Re- 
deemer's name  for  all  his  benefits,  for  his 
love  is  sweeter  than  honey  or  the  honey- 
comb. Blessed  and  holy  forever  be  his 
Name  who  alone  is  worthy. 

There  seems  to  be  no  change  in  my  com- 
plaint as  yet,  but  Thou,  oh  blessed  Master, 
knowest  how  long.  May  1  wait  all  the  ap- 
pointed time,  for" his  time  is  the  best  time. 

Tenth.— This  is  Sixth-day,  wherein  there 
is  still  to  be  felt  the  Master's  presence,  which 
is  more  to  be  desired  than  gold  or  silver. 
May  there  be  a  gathering  of  the  true  riches, 
that  will  last  to  the  end  of  my  days,  and 
gathering  of  Manna  daily  be  my  privilege. 
For  truly  what  is  life?  'Tis  but  a  vapor, 
that  soon  passeth  away.  May  the  earnest 
travail  of  my  soul  be,  to  deepen  in  true  re- 
ligion, being  able  to  find  the  lost  piece  of 
silver,  that  "my  neighbors  may  rejoice  with 
me.  "As  the  mountains  are  round  aboiit 
Jerusalem,  so  the  Lord  is  round  about  his 
people,  from  henceforth  even  forever."  Oh, 
dearest  Parent,  remember  me,  that  when  the 


42 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eighth  Month  12,  190] 


time  comes  to  bid  adieu  to  things  here  be- 
low, 1  may  leave  a  good  savor  behind,  that 
others  may  feel  constrained  to  walk  in  the 
strait  and  narrow  path.  Yet  I  am  not 
worthy,  all  is  of  my  Heavenly  Father.  Fear- 
fully and  wonderfully  are  we  made.  Yet 
how  dependent  are  we  on  the  all-bountiful 
and  ever  beneficent  Creator  for  every  sup- 
ply. Yes,  even  for  the  least  crumb  that  falls 
from  his  table,  to  refresh  the  needy,  thirsty 
soul.  If  it  be  in  accordance  with  his  will 
that  my  life  should  be  lengthened  out,  may 
it  be  to  the  honor  of  Truth  and  his  praise, 
for  I  am  poor  in  Manasseh,  and  the  very 
least  in  my  Father's  house.  What  shall  1 
render  to  the  dear  Redeemer  for  all  his 
mercies  day  by  day? 

1  am  favored  to  feel  such  peace  of  mind, 
it  has  truly  caused  deep  searching  of  heart 
before  the  Lord,  fearing  I  was  deceiving  my- 
self. Oh  that  my  eye  may  ever  be  kept 
single  to  the  captain  of  my  soul's  salvation, 
for"  He  has  been  near  refreshing  my  poor 
soul  with  a  crumb  of  bread  from  his  boun- 
tiful table.  Unto  Him  who  liveth  forever- 
more  shall  glory,  honor  and  praises  be 
ascribed. 

Fifteenth.— "Ws  a  time  wherein  an  exer- 
cise of  patience  needeth  to  have  its  perfect 
work,  it  seems  there  must  be  a  humble 
submission  to  his  will  in  all  things.  'Tis 
all  of  his  mercy  that  1  am  not  consumed. 
Oh  the  matchless  mercy  of  the  blessed  Mas- 
ter, in  thus  dealing  with  a  poor  unworthy 
one.  I  have  nothing  to  trust  to  but  his 
redeeming  love  which  is  extended  in  a  won- 
derful manner. 

Eighlceiilh. — This  is  a  beautiful,  bright  and 
pleasant  day,  and  may  there  be  an  earnest 
wrestling  for  the  arising  of  the  pure  life  of 
righteousness,  that  it  may  be  comparable  to 
that  of  building  an  house  on  the  rock,  or 
that  of  digging  deep,  so  that  we  may  stand 
when  the  storms  and  the  tempests  come. 
And  why?  Because  our  foundation  is  on 
the  true  and  living  Rock,  Christ  Jesus,  the 
chief  corner-stone. 

Nineteenth. — This  was  Monthly  Meeting 
day.  It  is  a  great  trial  to  be  deprived  of 
assembling  with  my  friends  to  worship  the 
dear  Redeemer.  May  there  be  a  turning 
from  the  world  and  the  things  thereof,  and 
more  of  a  deep  indwelling  of  spirit  before 
the  Ford.  That  there  may  be  a  close  search- 
ing of  heart,  and  the  language  be;  "Lord, 
is  it  I?"  No  turning  aside  in  the  by-paths, 
but  a  treading  in  the  strait  and  narrow  way 
that  will  lead  to  true  peace  and  happiness, 
that  the  cup  may  be  filled  even  to  overflow- 
ing. Yes,  dearest  Master,  still  be  pleased 
to  lend  thy  Divine  aid. 

Twentieth. — What  a  beautiful  day  when 
the  sun  ariseth  and  shineth  upon  the  earth! 
How  does  it  gladden  all  that  move  upon  it, 
yet  far  more  desirable  is  it  when  the  Sun  of 
righteousness  ariseth  in  the  heart,  to  cheer 
the  poor  dependent  little  ones  on  their  way 
May  there  be  a  seeking  unto  Him  for  ability 
to  do  his  bidding.  Yes,  "Seek  Him  that 
maketh  the  seven  stars  and  Orion,  and  turn- 
eth  the  shadow  of  death  into  the  morning, 
and  maketh  the  day  dark  with  night;  that 
calleth  for  the  waters  of  the  sea,  and  poureth 
them  out  on  the  face  of  the  earth:  I'lie  Lord 
is  his  name."    (Amos  v:  8.) 


Twenty-first.—"  As  thy  days,  so  shall  thy 
strength  be,"  is  the  language  to  me  this 
morning,  for  He  has  promised  to  be  strength 
in  weakness,  riches  in  poverty  and  a  present 
help  in  the  needful  time.  Oh  that  I  may 
be  able  to  flee  to  the  stronghold  as  the 
prisoners  of  hope  did  formerly,  and  in  this 
afflictive  dispensation,  may  my  only  trust 
be  in  the  alone  sure  Source,  from  whence 
cometh  all  our  help.  Flee  thou,  my  soul,  to 
the  only  Standard  for  thy  strength,  and 
firmly  rely  upon  Him  daily,  for  1  have  felt 
his  supporting  presence  near  to  me  a  poor 
worm  of  the  dust.  And  what  can  I  render 
to  Him  for  all  his  mercies,  which  are  re- 
newed afresh  every  morning,  but  glory, 
thanksgiving  and  praises,  forever  and  ever- 
more ? 

(To  be  continued.) 


The  Forgiven  Debt. — There  was  a  mer- 
chant well-known  on  Long  wharf  in  Boston, 
whose  name  was  familiar  to  all  the  hardy 
fishermen  of  Cape  Cod.  He  left  a  considera- 
ble estate,  and  one  package  of  notes  which 
he  recommended  to  his  sons  that  they  should 
destroy.  The  sons  took  a  list  of  the  names 
of  the  debtors  and  then  carried  out  their 
father's  wishes,  burning  thirty  thousand  dol- 
lars' worth  of  notes  of  one  sort  and  another. 
The  younger  son  told  the  following  story: 

One  day  a  fisherman  came  in  to  see  my 
brother,  saying:  "I  have  come  up  from 
Cape  Cod  to  pay  a  debt  1  owed  your  father," 
and  he  laid  a  parcel  of  bills  on  the  table, 
with  a  sigh  which  told  that  the  money  had 
"  come  hard."  I  waited  in  anxiety  while  my 
brother  ran  over  our  list  of  forgiven  debtors. 
A  sudden  smile  lighted  his  face.  The  man's 
name  was  there. 

He  then  explained  to  the  fisherman  that 
the  note  was  outlawed,  and  that  he  had  no 
way  to  recover  it,  even  if  he  wished.  The 
man  insisted  that  he  would  pay  it,  as  it  was 
none  the  less  just.  My  brother  then  set  the 
thing  plainly  before  him,  saying  that  our 
father  had  requested  us  to  release  certain 
debtors,  among  them  himself. 

For  a  moment  the  fisherman  seemed  to  be 
stupefied.  After  he  had  collected  himself, 
he  told  how  he  had  raked  and  scraped  and 
pinched  to  get  the  money  together  for  this 
debt.  "About  ten  days  ago,"  said  he,  "I 
had  made  up  the  sum  within  twenty  dollars. 
My  wife  knew  how  much  the  payment  of  this 
debt  lay  upon  my  mind,  and  advised  me  to 
sell  a  cow,  and  make  up  the  difference.  I 
did  so — and  now  what  will  my  wife  say? 

"  I  must  get  home  to  the  Cape  and  tell 
her  this  good  news.  She'll  probably  say 
over  her  very  words  when  she  put  her  hands 
on  my  shoulder  as  we  parted:  '  I  have  never 
seen  the  righteous  man  forsaken,  nor  his 
seed  begging  bread.'" 

Then  he  went  upon  his  way  rejoicing. 

After  a  short  silence,  seizing  his  pencil 
and  making  a  few  figures.  "There,  '  ex- 
claimed my  brother,  "your  part  of  the 
amount  would  be  so  much.  Contrive  a 
plan  to  convey  to  me  your  share  of  the 
pleasure  derived  from  this  operation." 


iKl 


adds  dignity  to  him  who  wears  it; 
ming  to  the  lo\vl\'  and  the  loftv, 
L'lnblem  of  the  Redeemer. 


MY  TESTIMONY. 

The  Lord  my  Shepherd  is, 

And  1  shall  never  want, 

Through  pastures  green  He  leads  the  way 

And  slakes  my  thirst  from  day  to  day. 

My  weary  soul  He  doth  restore. 

In  righteous  paths  my  feet  He  guides. 

For  his  own  name  and  glory's  sake 

He  thus  for  me  doth  undertake. 

Yea.  though  death's  valley  cold  and  dark 

Across  my  path  its  shadows  cast, 

How  can  1  any  evil  fear 

Since  Christ  my  Shepherd  is  so  near? 

His  rod  and  staff  they  comfort  bring, 

As  on  1  journey  to  my  home; 

He  feeds  my  soul  from  day  to  day. 

Though  enemies  surround  my  way. 

My  head  with  oil  He  doth  anoint, 
Till  joy  and  gladness  fill  my  soul; 
My  cup  is  full  and  overflows. 
Such  loving  kindness  He  bestows. 
Goodness  and  mercy-angels  fair, 
Will  all  my  life  attend  my  way; 
Beneath  the  shadow  of  his  wing 
I  safelv  dwell  and  praises  sing. 

S.  M.   HuNTlNGTi 


Six  Timid  Words. 

Not  so  very  long  ago,  in  a  lovely  old  M; 
sachusetts  village,  there  lay  in  a  large,  pie; 
ant  chamber  of  a  fine  old  two-story  colon 
residence,  standing  far  back  from  the  ui 
brageous  street,  a  young  woman  sufTeri 
from  spinal  affection  induced  by  a  fall  upi 
the  ice  when  skating. 

The  only  daughter  of  a  proud,  ambitioi 
cold,  haughty  man,  many  of  whose  trai 
she  had  inherited,  she  had  been  all  her  li 
envied  for  her  beauty,  her  wealth  and  h 
position;  and  now,  here  she  was,  helples 
hopeless,  for  the  surgeons  had  said  aft 
their  examination,  when  she  insisted  up(| 
knowing  the  worst :  "  You  may  live  for  yeaii 
but  you  will  probably  be  an  invalid  and! 
great  sufferer  as  long  as  you  live."  | 

"And  I  am  doomed  to  lie  upon  a  couci 
in  this  room,  and  give  up  all  my  beautifi' 
ambitions  and  plans?  Of  what  avail  ai 
beauty  and  wealth  now?" 

The  burden  of  her  plaint,  whenever  sl- 
spoke  at  all  of  anything  save  her  bodily  di: 
comfort,  was:  "I  am  doomed  to  lie  hem 
doomed  to  lie  here!" 

"Doomed  to  lie  and  look  up!"  said 
timid  voice  one  day,  and  turning  her  eye; 
the  sufferer  noticed  that  a  poor  woman  fror 
a  tiny  cottage  on  a  little  farm  back  of  th 
village  was  moving  very  gently  about,  wip 
ing  the  paint  in  her  room,  who,  as  she  turno 
to" leave,  ventured  to  emphasize  her  word 
by  a  glance  and  smile  of  sympathy. 

"What  can  she  mean  by  that?"  though 
the  invalid,  too  surprised  at  the  woman' 
presumption  to  be  angry.  "  If  it  is  mean 
for  preaching,  I  will  have  none  of  it !" 

The  thought  remained  with  her,  howevei 
She  could  not  see  the  ground  anywhere,  bu 
her  windows  on  one  side  looked  out  into 
huge  rock-maple ;  and — for  hcr^yes  must  res 
upon  something — she  soon  became  famil 
iar  with  the  denizens  of  the  air  who  mad' 
the  great  tree  their  home.  She  noted  th 
shadows  cast  by  the  sunlight,  the  drip.  dri| 
of  the  rain.  She  explored  cloudland,  note( 
the  surpassing  beauty  of  dawn,  the  glory  o 
the  sunsets,  and  soon  learned  to  look  fo 
the  first  star  that  smiled  in  at  her  with  it 
never-failing,  assuring  gleam.  I 


Eighth  Month  12,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


43 


Those  whose  task  it  was  to  minister  to  her 
iticed  that,  while  she  did  not  suffer  less, 
e  ceased  complaining,  and  her  mind  seemed 
have  some  new  occupation. 
When  the  woman  came  ne.xt,  with  her 
ft  step  and  her  dust-cloths,  the  girl  said, 
nply:  "Tell  me  something  more." 
"It  is  a  wonderful  thing  to  look  up," 
plied  the  woman;  "it  creates  a  prayerful 
irit;  you  can't  help  thinking  what  is  above 
all." 

"How  did  you  learn  all  this?"  asked  the 
valid;  "you  who  are  always  so  busy  about 
^agreeable  work." 

"Work  is  a  blessing,"  replied  the  woman; 
)ut  that  does  not  matter  now,  for  1  want 
tell  you  of  a  wonderful  thing  which  once 
ppened  to  me.  1  was  at  work  for  a  beau- 
ul  lady  who  was  obliged  to  see  callers  one 
)rning  when  the  nurse  happened  to  be 
'ay,  and  everybody  was  busy,  and  1  was 
sting  the  outside  shutters;  she  called  me 
mind  the  baby,  who  was  sleeping  in  the 
idle  under  the  trees;  and  she  said,  in  the 
id,  gracious  way  she  always  had  to  all: 
ie  in  the  hammock,  and  look  up,  if  you 
e;  that  is  what  I  like  to  do  when  1  am 
ed.'  And  1  did  so  for  nearly  half  an  hour, 
hink  it  was,  and  1  did  as  she  told  me,  and 
iked  up,  and  up,  and  up,  into  the  blue, 
d  1  saw  birds  fly  up  as  if  they  were  carry- 
;  thoughts  or  prayers.  And  when  the 
ir  lady  came  back  and  bent  over  the 
idle,  she  said  to  me:  'Thank  you;  1  hope 
a  have  seen  that  although  we  love  our 
Ferent  duties  here,  the  life  above  is  for 
all  in  equal  measure.'  Well,  1  went  back 
my  work  a  different  and  far  happier 
man — it  was  as  if  1  had  life;  and  ever 
ce  1  have  looked  up  for  a  glimpse  of  new 
i  higher,  purer  things,  away  from  all 
ther — some  things  which  make  life  hard 
('ou  think  of  them;  and  1  am  sure  that  is 
at  the  heavenly  Father  wants  us  all  to 
So  when  I  saw  you  so  unhappy,  I 
ildn't  help  saying,  'Look  up!'  And  now 
nake  bold  to  tell  you  this — your  life  will 
t  be  spoiled;  it  will  be  changed,  for  God 
1  give  you  something  to  do  here,  if  you 
L  Him.  And  one  thing  more — you  were 
It  baby,  and  the  gentle  lady  was  your 
ither.  She  lived  less  than  a  year  after 
It  morning." 

'My  mother!"  sighed  the  girl.  "I  never 
;w  as  much  as  that  about  her  before. 
i  must  have  left  those  words  as  a  message 
me." 

rrom  that  moment,  the  poor  woman's 
rds  became  prophetical,  for  the  invalid 
improving  the  condition  of  this  humble 
!nd  became  interested  in  other  needy 
is.  Soon  her  father,  and,  indeed,  many 
ner  friends,  fell  under  the  benign  influence, 
d  the  haughty,  ambitious  pride  which  had 
iracterized  them  was  lost  in  the  desire 
mount  to  a  higher  spiritual  level;  and 
en  one  seeks  to  trace  the  beneficent  and 
-reaching  influences  which  went  out  from 
It  room  to  the  timid  words  of  that  poor 
man,  who  after  many  years  conveyed  the 
ither's  healing  thought  to  the  suffering 
il  of  the  daughter,  he  is  lost  in  wonder 
the  influence  which  may  attend  our  small- 
act  and  most  thoughtless  word. — IVestern 
ristian  Advocate. 


The  Bible  Given  Back  to  the  Jews. 

In  the  past,  we  have  greatly  deplored  the 
fact  that  the  Bible  had  not  been  translated 
into  the  Yiddish  and  printed  for  the  Jews 
who  speak  and  read  in  the  Yiddish  language. 
Some  fragments  only  of  the  Bible  liave 
heretofore  been  printed.  Now,  the  Chris- 
tian world  is  glad  to  know  that  the  transla- 
tion of  the  Bible  into  Yiddish  has  been  made 
by  Marcus  S.  Bergmann,  a  converted  Jew, 
a  man  fully  equipped  mentally  and  spiritual- 
ly for  the  work,  and  called  to  it  by  the  Lord. 

The  Yiddish  language  is  a  Judaeo-German. 
Its  foundation  is  German,  but  being  written 
in  Hebrew  letters,  it  differs  greatly  from  the 
German  in  grammatical  construction  and 
pronunciation;  it  contains  many  Hebrew 
words.  The  Yiddish  is  said  to  be  the 
language  now  spoken  by  the  majority  of 
the  Jews  all  over  the  world.  .So  the  printing 
of  the  Bible  for  them  is  a  great  event  in  the 
history  of  this  people.  Very  few  Jews, 
except  the  Rabbis,  are  able  to  read  the  old 
Hebrew.  It  may  be  said  the  Bible  is  to  be 
given  back  to  the  Jews  as  a  people.  They 
may  at  flrst  reject  the  New  Testament 
part,  but  they  will  be  led  to  examine  it, 
and  so  it  will  be  made  a  means  for  the 
Gospels  and  the  Messiah  to  enter  their 
hearts.  The  translation  of  the  Bible  into 
the  Yiddish  is  one,  among  many,  of  God's 
tokens  that  the  set  time  to  favor  Lsrael  has 
come. 

Ihere  are  nine  daily  and  twenty-seven 
weekly  and  monthly  papers  published  in 
Yiddish  in  this  country.  M.  S.  Bergmann 
will  soon  have  "The  Pilgrim's  Progress" 
translated,  which,  with  the  Bible,  will  give 
the  Yiddish  an  importance  it  has  never  be- 
fore had. 

Marcus  S.  Bergmann  was  born  in  Silesia  in 
1845.  His  father,  a  great  Talmudist,  of  the 
sect  of  the  Chasidim,  died  soon  after  his 
birth  and  his  mother  when  he  was  six 
years  old.  He  fell  into  the  hands  of  his 
uncle,  Woolf  Bergmann,  of  the  same 
strict  Pharisaic  sect  as  his  father,  under 
whom  he  studied  Talmudic  and  Rabbinical 
literature.  His  sister  was  brought  up  under 
the  chief  rabbi  of  Breslau,  who  was  a  relative, 
and  under  whom  he  later  studied  for  three 
years. 

"It  was  one  Sunday  morning,"  he  says, 
"when  coming  home  from  the  prayer-room 
of  the  Chasidim — to  my  uncle  in  great  ex- 
citement, I  asked  him  how  it  was  that, 
though  we  do  not  believe  in  the  crucified  One, 
yet  in  the  Psalm  for  the  day  (Psalm  xxiv) 
we  find  the  words  Jehovah  Lzuz  side  by  side, 
Jehovah,  I  knew,  was  the  Lord  -the  God  of 
Abraham,  Isaac  and  Jacob;  but  I  did  not 
know  that  the  word  Ezuz  meant  'strong;' 
I  thought  from  the  sound  that  it  signified 
Jesus  whom  the  Gentiles  believe  in  and 
worship  as  their  God.  My  uncle's  only 
answer  to  this  was  a  box  on  the  ear,  which 
has  made  me  deaf  in  the  left  ear  to  this  day; 
but  the  word  Ezuz  was  from  that  time  never 
out  of  my  mind." 

When  he  was  nearly  twenty  years  old,  he 
says,  "  I  was  studying  the  Talmud,  be- 
lieving it  to  be  the  most  honorable  of  all 
employment  and  most  conducive  to  the 
glory  of  God  and  the  best  mode  of  making 


amends  for  my  sins  v.'hich  I  found  clung  to 
me  even  when  engaged  in  these  religious 
duties.  What  God  said  to  Abraham  (Gen. 
xii.  1),  "Get  thee  out  of  thy  country  and 
from  thy  kindred,  .  .  .  unto  a  laud  that 
I  will  show  thee,"  seemed  at  that  time  to  be 
continually  ringing  in  my  ears,  and  made  me 
very  restless,  so  that  I  could  not  put  my 
mind  on  anything.  I  obeyed  that  voice 
and  left  my  native  country,  and  in  1866 
I  came  to  England."  Here  he  labored  with- 
out reward  in  a  small  synagogue  in  London. 
In  this  we  see  the  Lord  leading,  and  his  not 
laboring  for  wages  showed  he  was  dead  to  the 
money  "spirit  that  was  on  his  people,  and 
was  an  evidence  that  God  was  going  to  use 
him. 

"  It  pleased  the  Lord,"  he  writes,  "at  this 
time  to  lay  his  hand  upon  me,  and  I  was 
laid  aside'  for  six  weeks  in  the  German 
Hospital.  When  feeling  a  little  better  I  be- 
gan to  look  into  the  Hebrew  Bible  which 
was  on  the  shelf  in  the  ward.  As  reader  in 
the  synagogue  I  knew  the  letter  of  the  whole 
Pentateuch,  and  other  portions  of  the  Old 
Testament  by  heart.  The  portion  of  Scrip- 
ture that  ma'de  a  great  impression  upon  me 
at  the  time  of  my  illness  was  Daniel  ix. 
Several  verses  of  this  chapter  (the  confession 
of  Daniel)  are  repeated  each  Monday  and 
Thursday  by  every  Jew;  but  the  latter  part 
of  this  chapter,  which  so  plainly  prophesies 
of  the  surtering  of  the  Messiah,  is  never  read 
— in  fact,  the  rabbis  pronounce  a  dreadful 
curse  upon  every  one  who  investigates  the 
prophecy  of  these  .seventy  weeks.  They 
say,  'Their  bones  shall  rot  who  compute 
the  end  of  the  time.'  On  remembering  this 
anathema,  it  was  with  fear  and  trembling 
that  I  read  this  passage  about  the  seventy 
weeks,  and  coming  to  verse  twenty-six, 
'Messiah  shall  be  cut  ofi',  but  not  for  him- 
self,'— though  we  Jews  are  most  careful  not 
to  let  a  Hebrew  book  drop  on  the  ground — I 
threw  the  Hebrew  Bible  out  of  my  hand, 
thinking  in  my  ignorance,  that  this  was  one 
of  the  missionaries'  Bibles.  But  although  I 
threw  the  Bible  away,  1  could  not  throw 
away  the  words  I  haci  just  read:  'Messiah 
shall  be  cut  off,  but  not  tor  himself.'  These 
words  sank  deeper  and  deeper  into  my  soul, 
and  whenever  1  looked  I  seemed  to  see  the 
words  in  flaming  Hebrew  characters,  and  I 
had  no  rest  for  some  time.  One  morning  I 
again  took  up  the  Bible,  and  without  think- 
ing or  looking  for  any  particular  passage, 
my  eyes  were  arrested  by  these  words  (also 
in  a  chapter  which  is  never  read  by  the  Jews) : 
'  For  he  was  cut  off  out  of  the  land  of  the 
living;  for  the  transgression  of  my  people  was 
he  stricken.'  (Isa.  liii:  8.) 

"This  seemed  to  be  the  answer  of  the 
question  that  I  was  constantly  asking  my- 
self during  this  time  of  soul-conflict.  'JVles- 
siah  shall  be  cut  off,  but  not  for  himself.' 
For  whom  was  it?  Here  it  was  plainly 
revealed  to  me,  'For  the  transgression  of 
mv  people,'  and  surelv  I  belonged  to  nis 
(God's)  people,  and  therefore,  Messiah  was 
cut  off  for  me.  Shortly  after  this  I  left  the 
hospital,  and  was  again  among  my  Jewish 
friends,  but  I  could  not  banish  from  my 
mind  these  two  passages." 

One  morning  he  put  on  his  Phylacteries 
and  Talith  in  order  to  perform  his  daily 


44 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eighth  Month  12,  19(1 


prayers,  but  he  found  he  could  not  utter  a 
single  sentence  from  the  prayer  book.  All 
he  could  say  was,  "Open  thou  mine  eyes,  that 
I  may  behold  wondrous  things  out  of  Thv 
Law."  He  says,  "  My  heart  was  so  burdened 
with  a  very  great  load,  and  yet  I  dare  not 
open  my  mind  to  any  one."  It  was  just  one 
week  before  the  Passover,  and  it  was  not  to 
be  passed  by  him  without  something  better 
than  the  mere  Jewish  celebration  of  that 
day;  the  blood  of  the  Lamb  was  to  be 
applied  and  he  was  to  become  another  man 
He  went  out  and  sought  the  aid  of  a  devout 
servant  of  the  Lord,  and  did  not  return  to  his 
Phylacteries  which  he  had  laid  aside, 
Members  of  his  congregation  sought  him, 
but  he  refused  to  go  "with  them.  They 
endeavored  to  win  him  back  to  the  old 
faith,  and  when  their  arguments  failed  they 
brought  a  charge  of  theft  against  him  and 
had  him  locked  up  in  jail. 

He  says,  "  1  never  spent  a  happier  night 
than  i  did  in  that  prison  cell,  for  I  felt  and 
fully  realized  that  the  Lord  was  with  me,  and 
it  was  then  1,  for  the  first  time,  knelt  down 
and  prayed  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ."  He  knew  nothing  of  the  New 
Testament,  but  the  Lord,  in  the  language  of 
that  book,  came  and  talked  to  him. 

"When  the  case  was  tried  before  the  Lord 
Mayor,  M.  S.  Bergmann's  innocence  was 
proved,  and  he  was  at  once  set  at  liberty. 
This  persecution,  it  may  be  pointed  out,  was 
not  in  enmity  to  himself  personally,  but 
rather  in  friendship  and  m.istaken  zeal,  as  his 
accusers  wished  to  save  him  at  any  cost  from 
becoming  a  Christian. 

"  Entering  the  service  of  the  London  City 
Mission,  M.  S.  Bergmann  became  a  mission- 
ary to  the  Jews,  but  found  his  work  handi- 
capped by  reason  of  the  inability  of  his 
countrymen  to  understand  the  "  Hebrew 
tongue.  Earnestly  did  he  long  for  a  version 
of  the  Bible  in  the  Yiddish  language,  and  he 
prayed  that  God  m.ight  raise  up  some  one 
to  undertake  the  work  of  translation.  'I 
had  been  pleading  with  the  Lord  for  twenty- 
three  years  with  respect  to  this  great  need,' 
he  says.  '  1  was  alone  in  my  room  this  fine 
morning,  laying  this  matter  before  the  Lord 
perhaps  more  earnestly  than  ever  before 
and  when  on  my  knees  i  seemed  to  hear  a 
voice  saying,  "Write  My  word  for  My  peo- 
ple do  understand  it  not;"  this  was  repeated 
twice.  I  looked  around,  still  on  my  knees, 
to  see  whence  that  voice  came,  and  thinking 
—what  does  it  mean?  When,  after  a  little 
while,  I  rose  from  mv  knees  I  took  my  Bible 
and  opened  it,  placing  my  hand  upon  the 
open  page;  then,  looking  up,  I  asked  the 
Lord  to  give  me  a  message  from  that  very 
page  — I  did  not  know  what  part  of  the  Bible 
lay  open  before  me— so,  looking  where  n.y 
linger  was,  I  read  as  follows:— "And  the 
Lord  answered  me  and  said,  Write  the 
vision,  and  make  it  plain  upon  tables,  that 
he  that  readcth  it  mav  quickly  understand  " 
(Hab.  ii:  2.) 

"M.  .S.  liergmann  entered  upon  the  work 
of  translation,  laboring  at  it  late  and  early, 
and  delighting  in  it  because  it  was  given  him 
by  God.  in  the  volume,  which  is  entitled 
'  Marcus  .S.  Bergmann,'  and  from  which  these 


vc  do  every  day  will  prove  a 
help  or  hindrance  to  our  prayers.     It  is  our 

„„.,,  ^     1  1  ,  ,  - ^^"y    work    which    is    training    us    uncon- 

extracts   have   been    taken,    the  wonderful   sciously  to  a  deeper  belief  in^.rayer  or  a 
story  of  Gods  gracious  deallng^  with  his  I  lesser  concern  for  it." 


servant  is  told  in  a  manner  that  is  sure  to 
interest  and  edify  the  reader.  No  one  can 
fail  to  see  the  hand  of  God  in  the  whole 
course  of  events,  and  one  rejoices  to  know- 
that  the  work  has  been  attended  with  mani- 
fest blessing,  and  that  the  Bible  in  the  Yid- 
dish language  has  been  welcomed  all  over 
the  world." 

After  his  conversion,  M.  S.  Bergmann  re- 
ceived a  heart-breaking  letter  from  his  sister, 
im.ploring  him,  in  the  memory  of  his  father, 
not  to  disgrace  the  ancient  faith  by  going 
over  to  the  "idolaters."  (.She  referred  to 
the  Roman  Catholic  Church  and  its  images 
whose  history  is  the  greatest  obstacle  in  "the 
way  of  the  Jews,  in  bringing  them  to  Christ.) 
His  uncle  made  him  a  visit  to  England  to 
try  to  induce  him  to  return  to  the  old  faith. 
He  says:  "It  was  a  most  distressing  inter- 
view and  only  the  grace  of  God  could  have 
enabled  me  to  resist  his  tears  and  entreaties." 
His  uncle  left  him  and  did  not  answer  his 
letters  for  twenty-five  years,  when  he  sent 
him  some  of  the  old  Scriptures  translated 
into  the  Yiddish,  which  broke  him  all  up. 
He  then  wrote,  excusing  himself  for  not 
answering  his  letters  giving  the  Nazarene  as 
the  fulfilment  of  the  prophecies,  and  said, 
"But  when  you  sent  me  those  beautifully 
printed  pages  of  our  holy  law,  which  the 
blessed  God  has  given  to  us  on  Mount  Sinai, 
through  Moses  our  Master  (peace  be  upon 
him),  and  seeing  you  have  translated  it  into 
the  purest  and  simplest  of  our  language  so 
that  all,  even  a  child,  as  well  as  the  most 
learned,  can  understand,  that  gives  me  and 
all  your  relatives  hope  that  you  have  not  yet 
forsaken  the  God  of  your  fathers.  .  .  . 
I  can  assure  you  that  the  name  Bergmann — 
our  family  name— will  now  live  as  long  as 
there  will  be  one  of  our  nation  to  read  the 
holy  law  in  the  language  which  you  have 
translated  it.'  With  all  this  his  uncle  be- 
sought him  to  return  to  the  bosom  of  the 
synagogue. 

't  was  through  Marcus  S.  Bergmann  that 
the  Lord  Mayor  of  London  was  led  to  hold 
a  meeting  in  1890  and  send  a  petition  to  the 
Czar  of  Russia  pleading  tor  leniency  for  the 
Jews.  We  thank  God  for  this  man  taken 
from  the  ranks  of  the  Jews  to  do  this  great 
work.— Kent  Whitk,  iji  The  Pillar  of  Fire. 


From  Russia.  I 

[To  the  Editor  of^  The  Friend: — I  cale 
across  an  account  in  the  Allean(blatt,  p'- 
lished  in  Germany,  which  might  interest  i 
readers  and  draw  out  their  sympathies. 

It  is,  of  course,  a  translation,  and  may  I't 
everywhere  exactly  represent  the  origir', 
but  it  shows  how  the  conscientious  peo}', 
in  down-trodden  Russia,  can  only  carry  (t 
their  convictions,  at  great  cost,  when  ;i; 
ruling  powers  choose  to  oppose  them.       i 

If  young  Friends  realized  the  possibiliti; 
before  them,  I  think  that  many  more  woi( 
seek  to  have  a  practical  knowledge  of  soi| 
of  the  chief  European  languages,  and  R\f 
sian   among  them. 

Thy  friend, 

John  E.  Southall.] 
Newport,  Mon.,  Eng.,  Seventh  Month  15th,  1909 


Character  Hospitals.— "A  judge  in 
India  was  once  hearing  a  case  in  which 
there  had  been  intricate  and  heavy  perjury. 
A  new  witness  came,  and  on  saying  that  he 
had  been  educated  in  a  Christian  school  the 
judge  (a  native)  said,  'Then  we  can  expect 
the  truth  from  you.'  Some  years  ago  I  met 
in  a  train  a  Mohammedan  official  from  my 
old  station,  and  I  asked  him  about  various 
old  friends.  Of  one  (a  Sikh)  he  spoke  warm- 
ly as  one  of  the  most  remarkable  men  in 
India.  On  my  asking  in  what  he  had  shown 
himself  remarkable  the  Mohammedan  said: 
'  I  hat  man  always  speaks  the  truth,  and 
you  may  believe  every  word  he  says.  That 
is  what  he  learned  in  your  mission  school.'" 


"All  that 


"But  when  he  saw  the  people,  he  w 
grieved  for  them,  because  they  were  ben 
and  neglected,  like  sheep  which  have  : 
Shepherd."  (Matt,  ix:  36,  German  versior 
I  have  never  felt  the  above  text  so  deep 
as  since  my  stay  in  Russia.  1  feel  under 
necessity  to  send  my  dear  brethren  an 
sisters  a  few  lines  froni  here. 

When  I  traveled  last  autumn  throuji 
the  great  Empire  for  the  first  time,  I  wj 
struck  by  the  great  contrasts  between  weaL 
and  external  splendor  on  the  one  hand,  ar 
great  poverty,  within  and  without,  on  tl! 
other.  The  great  Russian  villages,  with  the 
poor,  straw-thatched  mud  cottages,  showirj 
this  poverty,  and  the  magnificent  churc; 
buildings,  with  their  golden  cupolas,  ar 
crosses  gleaming  in  the  sun,  and  concealir 
great  riches.  Then  we  see  men  blindly  le 
by  their  popes  and  priests  into  all  kinds  ( 
dead  forms,  with  their  idolatry,  worship  ( 
the  saints  and  so  on,  one's  heart  bleeds,  whi!i 
their  daily  prayers,  ofl'erings,  or  so-calle 
Divine  worship,  as  gone  through  withoi 
their  really  knowing  what  they  are  doinf 
All  the  time  the  great  mass  of  the  people  ar 
very  poor,  completely  ignorant,  without  bei 
ing  able  either  to  read  or  write,  and  the  | 
almost  all  live  in  the  fearful  sins  of  inij 
morality  and  drunkenness,  so  strong  an 
the  bonds  which  the  enemy  has  forged  fo| 
the  people  for  centuries  down  to  the  preseni 
day.  There  is  not  a  particle  of  life  or  vigo 
in  their  religion. 

Religion  should  be  life,  fellowship,  recon 
ciliation  with  God.  Where  then  is  the  puni 
Gospel  to  be  found?  The  priests  bear  rule 
and  are  worse  than  fanatics  if  anyonej 
touches  their  holy  possessions  and  follows 
the  Truth,  dissatisfied  with  all  this  medi-- 
aval  worship.  | 

With  these  convictions,  my  visit  to  the! 
holy  city  of  Kief  was  very  painful.  Cloistersi 
and  churches  here  vie  with  each  other  in 
their  pomp  and  magnificence;  crucifixes 
overlaid  with  gold,  and  innumerable  pictures 
of  saints.  These  places  conceal  untold  sums. 
We  were  told  that  the  bank  was  no  longer 
able  to  pay  the  required  percentage  on  the 
possessions  of  a  cloister.  The  metropolitan 
of  this  cloister  draws  a  yearly  income  of 
about  two  hundred  and  fifty  thousand 
roubles.  Poor  people  come  on  pilgrimage 
here  from  long  distances  to  find  peace;  many 


Eighth  Month  12,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


45 


ive  spent  their  last  kopeck.  Deep  sorrow 
Is  one's  heart  in  looking  at  their  faces, 
hile  they  are  murmuring  out  their  prayers 
id  striking  the  cross,  or  in  subterranean 
Dies,  which  I  loathed  to  visit,  kneeling  be- 
)re  the  reputed  body  of  the  saint  Polycarp, 
.'■  Ignatius,  and  the  other  saints;  kissing  the 
)rehead  of  each  dead  body,  and  honoring 
ich  martyr  by  a  special  alms, — a  tid-bit 
ir  the  numerous  monks.  Unsatisfied,  they 
len  return  home  from  the  holy  city. 
Why  do  1  write  ail  this?  That  the  chil- 
ren  of  God  may  think  of,  and  intercede  for 
lis  poor  people.  Priestcraft  grows  ever 
lore  oppressive,  and  is  the  greatest  hin- 
rance  to  freedom.  It  is  a  recognized  fact 
isily  demonstrated  in  the  history  of  na- 
ons,  that  the  baser  a  religion  is,  so  much 
le  more  do  the  priests  have  the  monopoly 
'  power,  while  the  people  are  uncultivated, 
upid  and  rough. 
[The  Bible  recognizes  no  class  of  priests 
the  present  age  of  the  church;  the  religion 
teaches  is  immediate  life  from  God. 
ussia  furnishes  the  best  proof  of  this  sad 
uth  of  national  degeneration].  The  Word 
the  Son,  Ezekiel  xxxiv:  2-5,  is  entirely 
Ifilled  on  this  people. 
Our  brethren  have,  through  the  persecu- 
3n  of  the  priests,  very  much  to  suffer.  I 
ill  take  a  few  recent  examples. 
On  Ascension  Day  more  than  two  hun- 
ed  persons,  mostly  Russian  Baptists,  and 
/o  days  later  about  sixty  more,  were  ar- 
sted  in  Odessa.  They  had  come  to  a  small 
inference,  and  some  Germans  were  among 
em.  They  had  gathered  on  the  hill 
atsche  Masarenko,  when  a  numerous  com- 
my  of  police,  both  mounted  and  on  foot, 
rrounded  them  and  escorted  them  to  the 
ilice  station. 

The  hearing  of  their  case  lasted  over  two 
(urs,  and  then  they  were  sentenced.  Four- 
sn  men  were  put  into  a  narrow  cell.  1 
uld  not  describe  how  badly  those  who 
;re  in  the  prison  were  treated.  Without 
couch,  without  air,  crowded  together; 
;hteen  women,  for  instance,  in  a  space  of 
out  thirteen  feet  by  six  and  one-half  feet, 
;re  obliged  to  sleep  on  the  cement  floor, 
prisoner  told  me  that  on  no  occasion  was 
rmission  given  to  leave  the  cell ;  some  were 
but  they  had  to  stay. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  Lord  was  with 
r  brethren.  Soon  evangelical  hymns 
unded  forth  from  the  prison  walls;  thou- 
nds  of  men  must  have  heard  in  the  streets, 
d  Odessa  is  quite  aroused  through  these 
ents. 

Singing  was  forbidden,  then  they  held 
nday-school  readings  among  themselves, 
d  the  Gospel  was  preached  by  Scripture 
ssages  to  people  wandering  in  error.  More 
an  fifty  souls  have  turned  to  the  Lord, 
d  even  the  police  received  the  Word,  and 
came  friends  of  our  brethren. 
One  hundred  and  thirty-eight  persons 
re  released  after  seven  days'  imprison- 
:nt;  others  received  fourteen  days;  the 
;achers  two  months;  a  policeman  three 
mths.  The  meeting  to  be  closed.  The 
Liation  is  serious. 

Dn  the  twenty-second  of  May,  the  annual 
iference  of  the  Mennonite  churches  was 


to  be  held  in  Petrovka,  Charkow  Govern-  be  free  to  change  it  according  to  the  dic- 
ment.  The  bitter  feeling  was  so  great,  that  tales  of  their  conscience, 
besides  the  police,  about  forty  Cossacks  were  "2.  That  children  from  the  age  of  four- 
called  out.  The  brethren  who  had  come  teen  to  twenty-one  should  have  the  right  to 
from  all  parts  of  Russia  were  not  allowed  choose  their  Veligion  with  the  consent  of 
to  stay  in  the  village,  and  were  obliged  to  |  their  parents. 

return  home  without  attaining  their  object.  |  "3.  That  only  parents  should  have  the 
Those  who  had  come  a  few  days  earlier,  ^  right  to  determine  the  religion  of  children 
were  commanded  to  leave  the  town  by  five  i  up  to  the  age  of  fourteen. 


in  the  evening.  The  meeting  place  was 
closed. 

In  Barevenhows,  a  neighboring  place, 
where  the  Mennonite  brethren  have  an  as- 
sembly, the  leader  and  Brother  Frorse  were 
sentenced  to  a  month's  imprisonment  and 
were  brought  to  the  county  town. 

All  efforts  to  obtain  freedom  for  the  breth- 
ren have  been  hitherto  in  vain.  The  chief 
of  police  was  troubled  that  he  should  have 


Whatever  the  future  fate  of  the  law 
may  be,"  says  the  Slavo,  of  St.  Petersburg, 
"the  result  of  the  vote  will  signify  the 
strengthening  of  the  representative  body 
(the  Douma)  in  the  country,  that  is,  its 
strengthening  in  the  hearts  of  the  Russian 
citizens." 


The  Apish  Life. — Only  about  one  person 
in  one  hundred  dares  live  his  own  life.  The 
to  make  the  brethren  prisoners,  who  ap-j  others  all  try  to  live  as  those  in  the  social 
peared,  as  he  said,  faithful  and  true  men.  \  rank  above  them  live.  They,  although 
He  was  forced  into  this  course  through  the !  poor,  try  to  dress  as  do  the  rich;  they  think 
pressure  brought  to  bear  by  the  priests.  I  they  must  eat  as  do  the  rich,  furnish  their 
Their  laxity  is  very  great.  I  houses    as    do    the    rich,    above    all,    must 

In  the  case  of  Russian  believers  matters 'entertain  as  often  and  on  the  same  basis  of 
are  still  worse.  [1  conclude  that  the  Men- j  expense.  All  this  is  proving  ruinous  to 
nonites  mentioned  above  are  German-speak- '  thousands  of  happy  homes.  Even  half  the 
ing  colonists.]  The  roughs  are  stirred  up  I  automobiles  are  bought  because  some  one 
by  the  priests,  and  treated  with  brandy  in  else  has  one.  Of  course  all  this  is  unutter- 
order  to  ill-treat  the  believers.  They  are  ably  silly  to  sensible  people.  But  one  must 
kept  in  the  streets,  out  of  the  meetings,  and  remember  that  most  people  are  not  sensible, 
are  terribly  beaten  about.  One  brother  has  neither  have  they  strength  of  character 
died  in  consequence  of  severe  ill-treatment. ,  sufficient  to  live  their  own  life,  even  suppos- 
Russia  is  on  the  eve  of  a  great  and  important !  ing  that  they  really  wished  to  live  the  simple 
crisis.  j  life.     But  there  is  nogreater  opportunity  for 

May  the  children  of  God  in  Germany  re-  j  any  one  who  believes  in  the  simple  life,  the 
member  this  poor  empire,  so  immense  in  hearty,  wholesome,  healthy,  sweet,  independ- 
extent  with  its  millions  of  languishing  im-  ent  life,  to  make  needed  contribution  to  this 
mortal  souls.  May  they  intercede  for  their  time,  than  in  just  living  his  own  life  in  his 
brethren  and  sisters  here,  who  have  to  suffer  own  way,  amidst  those  who  are  living  by  the 
so  unspeakably  that  they  may  remain  firm  "ape"  philosophy.  The  rich,  by  their 
in  the  present  varied  tribulations,  and  that  wanton  luxury,  are  leading  the  foolish  and 
so  our  Jesus  may  be  Conqueror  and  King]  weak  people  of  moderate  incomes  into 
even  in  dark  "holy"  Russia.     .     .     .  1  disastrous    expenditure.     We   can    perhaps 

Walter  Wiegand.       lead  them  toward  the  simple  life,  by  showing 

Halbstadt,  Toussien.  in  our  own  living  how  free  and  wholesome 
I  and  happy  the  life  is  that  creates  its  own 

[After  reading  the  above  dark  picture,  it ;  standards  of  living  rather  than  apes  them.— 
is  a  relief  to  find  in  the  Literary  Digest  of :  Christian  IVork  and  Evangelist. 

Seventh  Month  24th,  the  following  ray  of|  —. 

hope.     t-D.J  I      Some    years    ago,    there    appeared    in    a 

the  douma  for  religious  liberty.       j  German  paper  the  following  item: 

"The  most  important  law  for  the  cultural :  The  clock  of  the  Pottsdam  Garnison 
progress  of  Russia  ever  passed  by  the !  church,  which  Frederick  the  Great  in  his 
Douma,"  is  the  verdict  of  the  liberal  press! day  had  placed  in  the  tower  of  that  cathe- 
upon  one  of  the  last  pieces  of  legislation  dral,  and  which  hourly  chimed  forth  the 
enacted  by  the  Douma  before  adjourning  familiar  strains  of  the  old  choral  "  Praise  the 
for  the  summer.  This  was  the  bill  guaran-  Lord"  and  half-hourly  "Be  ever  faith- 
teeing  religious  liberty.  Despite  the  Czar's  I  ful,  ever  true,"  suddenly  stopped,  some 
October  manifesto  granting  religious  liberty,  |  weeks  ago,  and  ceased  to  intone  its  sacred 
Greek  orthodoxy  practically  remained  as  melodies.  The  cause  of  this  sudden  cessa- 
before  the  state  religion,  and  the  persecution  tion  of  both  its  works  and  its  music  was  the 
of  all  other  creeds  continued  unabated.  Not  intrusion  of  a  brown  butterfly,  which 
only  were  the  non-Christian  religions  dis-  alighted  in  its  wheel  works  and  brought  to  a 
criminated  against,  so  the  Russian  press  '  sta'ndstill  the  correct  and  never-failing  time- 
informs  us,  but  even  the  Old  Believers,  the  [  keeper  and  choral-in toner.  Is  it  not  often 
adherents  of  the  ancient  form  of  the  Estab-  \  thus  with  the  heart  of  man,  out  of  which 
lished  Church  in  Russia,  were  systematically  i  well  songs  of  joy  and  praise — songs  suddenly 
hounded,  and  conversion  to  their  faith  was !  and  unexpectedly  reduced  to  silence?  The 
prohibited.  The  Douma. in  passing  the  re- 'cause  of  it  often  is  so  insignificant  a  thing 
ligious-toleration  act  aims  to  put  an  end  to  as  a  transient  thought,  a  carking  care,  which 


religious  persecutions.     It  provides 
"  I .  That  all  citizens  of  age  should  have 
the  right  to  choose  their  own  religion,  and 


becomes  entangled  in  the  delicate  spiritual 
works  and  brings  the  heavenly  music  to  a 
standstill. — Lutherischer  Herold. 


46 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eighth  Month  12,  19(' 


OUR  YOUNGER  FRIENDS. 


I  Wish  You  Well. — 1  remember  an  old 
leave-taking  that  was  used  back  in  the 
country  in  Tennessee,  where  1  used  to  visit 
my  grand-parents  when  a  boy,  writes  a 
Home  Forum  contributor.  I  had  not  heard 
it  for  years  until  one  day  a  very  pleasant- 
faced,  homespun-looking  man  came  into 
my  office.  After  I  had  waited  on  him  he 
turned  to  go  and  said  in  a  good,  genuine 
old-fashioned  way,  "  I  wish  you  well." 

That  "I  wish  you  well"  kept  ringing  in 
my  ears;  yes,  and  in  my  heart,  for  it  came 
from  the  heart.  Two  weeks  later  the  man 
appeared  again  and  while  1  waited  on  him 
I  wondered  if  he  would  use  those  parting 
words  again.  Sure  enough,  as  he  turned  to 
go  he  said  again  in  his  pleasant  way:  "I 
wish  you  well."  After  that  he  came  regu- 
larly and  I  looked  forward  to  his  coming, 
and  even  more  to  his  going,  when  I  always 
heard  the  same  friendly  farewell. 

Some  time  afterward  1  found  in  my  scrap 
book  the  following  story: 

"  I  stood  on  the  side  of  the  walk,  despond- 
ent, almost  ready  to  give  up.  The  world 
seemed  to  have  defeated  me.  Presently 
there  reined  up  beside  me  a  good-natured 
old  gentleman  seated  in  a  ramshackle  vehi- 
cle, drawn  by  a  slow-going  horse.  He  made 
some  inquiries  of  me  and  after  a  short  con- 
versation he  bid  me  good-day.  As  he  drove 
off  he  turned  suddenly  in  the  seat  and  said: 
'1  wish  you  well.'  Aha,  I  said  to  myself, 
here  is  one  man  that  wishes  me  well.  I 
didn't  think  any  one  cared  for  me!  Some- 
how it  gave  me  courage,  and  1  went  on  my 
way  with  a  lighter  heart." — Selected. 


The  Echo.— "Hop!  hop!  hop!"  shouted 
little  Henry  as  he  was  playing  in  a  field  near 
the  wood. 

"Hop!  hop!  hop!"  came  an  echo  in  reply. 

"Who's  there?"  asked  Henry,  for  he  had 
never  heard  an  echo  before. 

"Who's  there?"  replied  the  echo. 

"Foolish  fellow!"  cried  Henry  at  the  top 
of  his  voice. 

"Foolish  fellow!"  was  the  reply  from  the 
wood. 

At  this  Henry  got  very  angry  and  called 
out  many  ugly  names. 

The  voice  from  the  wood  repeated  every 
word. 

Henry  could  not  tell  who  it  was  speaking 
from  the  wood,  so  he  ran  home  and  told  his 
father  that  a  boy  hid  in  the  wood  had  called 
him  bad  names. 

"Ah,  Henry,  you  have  heard  nothing  but 
the  echo  of  your  own  words;  the  bad  names 
came  first  from  your  own  lips.  Had  you  used 
kind  and  gentle  words,  you  would  have  had 
kind  and  gentle  words  in  return. 

"Remember  ihat  kind  and  gentle  words 
bring  back  kind  echoes." — Id. 

His  Mother  Was  First.— Several  years 
ago,  while  at  Newport  News,  Va.,  the  writer 
was  in  the  custom  house,  conversing  with 
Capt.  J.  F.  B.  Stuart,  son  of  the  intrepid 
Confecferate  cavalry  leader.  There  was  also 
present  the  captain  of  a  coastwise  steamer 
transacting  business  with  Captain   Stuart, 


who  was  collector  of  the  port,  when  a  mes- 
senger came  in  and  said: 

"Your  mother  telephones  from  Norfolk, 
Captain  Stuart,  requesting  you  to  come  to 
the  "phone." 

"Excuse  me,  gentlemen,"  said  Captain 
Stuart,  as  he  hastily  arose  from  his  official 
position. 

"  I  have  no  time  to  wait  here,"  gruffly  and 
impatiently  exclaimed  the  captain  of  the 
steamer. 

"My  mother  is  calling  me,"  quietly  said 
Captain  Stuart,  as  he  half  turned  around. 

"  But  I  am  here  on  business,  and  it  is  your 
official  business  to  attend  to  me,  and  attend 
to  me  now,"  was  the  loud  and  angry  reply. 

"  I  can  resign  my  official  position  in  a 
minute,"  replied  Captain  Stuart,  "but  I  can 
never  resign  my  mother.  My  mother  is 
calling  me,  and  she  shall  not  wait  nor  call 
in  vain." — Id. 


Did  you  ever  try  to  put  a  sunbeam  into  a 
jar?  When  you  clap  the  cover  on,  the  sun- 
beam is  dancin^  on  the  outside,  and  within 
the  jar  is  hollow  darkness.  That's  what 
happens  when  you  try  to  can  pleasure  and 
keep  it  for  your  own  future  use.  There  i; 
only  one  way  to  keep  pleasure — give  it  away 
It  will  spoil  if  you  try  to  preserve  it  for 
yourself.  Selflessness  and  happiness  are 
twins.  If  you  want  one,  you  must  seek  both. 
-Id. 


Measure  of  Love. — A  teacher  had  asked 
the  boys  of  her  class  how  much  they  loved 
their  mothers,  and  one  boy  said: 

"  I  love  my  mother  more  than  tongue  can 
tell." 

"1  love  mine  a  thousand  bushels,"  said 
another  little  chap. 

"What  would  you  be  willing  to  do  for 
her?"  asked  the  teacher. 

"O,  I  would  be  willing  to  die  for  her," 
replied  one  boy. 

"  1  would  be  willing  to  fight  for  my 
mother,"  said  another  boy  of  ten  years. 
"Just  let  a  fellow  say  anything  against  my 
mother,  and  1  guess  he'd  catch  it.  I 
wouldn't  let  anyone  say  a  bad  thing  about 
my  mother!" 

"Neither  would  W"  exclaimed  another 
boy. 

"You  haven't  said  anything  yet,  Willie," 
said  the  teacher  to  a  little  chap  of  about 
ten  years.  "What  brave  thing  would  you 
be  willing  to  do  for  your  mother?" 

After  a  moment's  reflection,  he  said: 

"Well,  I  am  always  willing  to  get  up  in 
the  morning  the  first  time  she  calls  me.  1 
think  that  doing  a  good  deal." 

"Yes,  Willie,  it  is,"  replied  the  teacher, 
laughing  heartily.  "Judging  from  my  ex- 
perience with  boys,  I  think  that  the  boy 
who  gets  up  at  the  first  call  from  his  mother, 
especially  on  a  frosty  morning,  is  a  pretty 
brave  boy." — Id. 


A  Boy  IN  Blossom.— "O  grandpa,"  said 
Charlie,  "see  how  white  the  apple  trees  are 
with  blossoms." 

"Yes,"  replied  grandpa.  "If  ihe  tree 
keeps  its  promises,  there  will  be  plenty  of 
apples;  but  if  it  is  like  some  boys  I  know\ 
there  may  not  be  any." 


"What  do  you  mean  by  keeping  its  prcj. 
ises?"  Charlie  inquired.  ' 

"Why,"  returned  grandpa,  "blossoms 
only  the  tree's  promises,  just  as  the  pronii , 
little  boys  make  sometimes  are  only  bl,. 
soms.    Sometimes  the  frost  nips  these  blj. 
soms,  both  on  the  tree  and  in  the  boy.' ' 

"I  see,"  Charlie  remarked;  "then  y\ 
think  when  I  promise  to  be  a  better  boyi 
am  only  in  blossom.  But  I'll  show  you  tlf 
the  frost  can't  nip  my  blossoms." — 7i 
Young  Evangelist.  j 

Concerning  Sheep. — The  Witherspo 
Building  (which  is  located  in  Philadelph' 
and  which  belongs  to  the  Presbyteri, 
Church),  fronts  on  three  streets — Walni 
Juniper  and  Sansom.  As  it  stands  in  t 
heart  of  the  city,  it  is  not  often  that  oi 
sees  any  animals,  except  horses,  on  any 
these  streets.  Occasionally  a  dog  goes  aloi 
with  its  owner,  and  once  a  boy  drove  a  goa 
hitched  to  a  wagon. 

But  the  other  day  there  was  a  flock  i 
sheep  on  Juniper  Street.  The  men  in  charj 
were  driving  them  north,  but  when  Sansoi 
Street  was  reached  the  sheep  turned  wes 
Two  of  the  men  ran  to  head  them  off.  . 
boy  on  the  sidewalk  who  held  a  pole  like 
broomstick  in  his  hand,  rushed  out  to  hel] 
He  was  a  city  boy  who  knew  nothing  aboi 
sheep,  but  he  did  the  best  he  could  by  hole 
ing  his  stick  across  the  road. 

Did  he  stop  the  sheep?  Had  you  aske 
him  he  would  have  answered,  "No,  indeed. 

The  people  on  the  street  who  knew  shee 
and  those  who  did  not  know  them,  stoo 
and  laughed.  Over  the  stick  jumped  th 
first  sheep.  Over  went  the  second;  ov£ 
went  the  third;  over  went  the  fourth.  Th 
sheep  behind  were  all  gathering  themselvf 
for  a  jump,  when  the  boy  dropped  his  stic 
and  went  back  to  the  sidewalk.  He  ha 
learned  something  about  sheep. 

He  had  learned  that  what  one  sheep  doe; 
all  the  rest  will  do.  It  would  have  been  fa 
easier  for  those  sheep  to  run  around  the  en 
of  that  stick.  The  roadway  was  clear,  an 
there  was  plenty  of  room.  But  the  firs 
sheep  jumped,  and  had  the  boy  continued  t 
stand  there,  every  other  sheep  would  hav 
jumped,  even  though  it  was  a  perfecti 
useless  act. 

Did  you  ever  see  a  boy  act  like  a  sheep 
Did  you  ever  know  one  to  do  what  was  sill) 
or  useless,  or  downright  wicked,  becaus 
other  boys  were  doing  it?  Did  you  eve 
know  a  boy  who  was  afraid  to  say  "No' 
for  fear  he  would  be  laughed  at  by  th 
"fellows?"  Did  you  ever  see  a  boy  whi 
was  a  sheep,  a  poor,  foolish  thing,  tha 
followed  its  leader  without  thinking? 

Did  you  ever  know  some  bright-face< 
"Mary"  who  was  more  like  her  little  laml 
than  like  herself,  when  it  came  to  "follow 
ing"  other  Marys?  Did  you  ever  know  sucl 
girls  to  wear  enormous  big  bows  of  ribboi 
over  their  slender  little  faces,  because  ever^ 
other  girl  had  on  an  enormous  big  bow' 
Did  you  ever  know  them  to  snub  some  rathe; 
nice  little  girl,  because  their  sheep-leade 
wanted  the  little  girl  to  be  snubbed?  Die 
you  ever  see  them  fairly  hang  on  the  necl 
of  some  girl  they  did  not  approve  of,  be 
cause  it  happened  that  all  tne  other  shee[ 


3ighth  Month  12,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


47 


I  their  crowd  were  hanging  on  the  necl\  of 
is  particular  girl?  Did  you  ever  know  one 
,10  complained  that  "Susie  Jones  doesn't 
ve  to  wash  dishes,"  or  "  Bessie  Smith 
esn't  have  to  mind  the  baby,"  or  "  Frances 
ay  doesn't  have  to  darn  her  stockings,  or 
ike  her  bed,  or  stay  in  off  the  streets  at 
,|ht  ?"  Did  you  ever  know  a  girl  who  was 
ch  a  sheep,  she  thought  she  must  do 
jactly  what  every  other  girl  was  doing? 
But,  boys  and  girls,  and  men  and  women, 
10  have  been  made  in  God's  image,  have 
nind  and  reason  to  guide  them,  which  the 
imb  animals  have  not.  .Ml  the  more  are 
,ey  to  be  blamed,  therefore,  when  they 
indly  follow  others  in  what  they  say  or  do 
follow  them  without  considering  whether 
eir  words  or  actions  are  good  or  bad,  wise 
foolish,  true  or  untrue.  Learn  to  exercise 
•ur  own  best  judgment. 

"With  all  thy  getting,  get  understanding," 
ys  the  Bible.  And  the  Bible,  diligently 
id  and  practiced,  will  give  one  the  very 
St  wisdom  obtainable — the  wisdom  that 

II  enable  him  to  avoid  just  those  pitfalls 
to  which  others  fall  to  destruction. — The 
■eshylerian. 

Home. — Go  through  the  town  any  even 
y,  and  you  will  be  surprised,  if  you  have 
ver  given  the  matter  any  thought,  at  the 
.mber  of  boys  and  young  men  who  make 
practice  of  squandering  their  evenings,  to 
/  nothing  about  the  days  spent  in  the 
me  manner.  Squandering  time  is  the  sin 
the  age.  As  a  rule,  the  idle,  indolent  boy 
es  to  the  bad.  He  may  have  all  the  ele- 
;nts  necessary  to  make  a  first-class  busi- 
ss  or  professional  man;  but  if  he  is  not 
itructed  or  encouraged  to  form  habits  of 
lustry,  he  will  be  a  failure,  almost  in- 
itably.  There  is  wisdom  in  the  Jewish 
jverb:  "  He  who  brings  his  son  up  without 
rade,  brings  him  up  to  be  a  thief."  Prison 
Ltistics  show  that  a  large  proportion  of 
ivicts  never  learned  a  trade  till  they 
rned  one  in  prison. 

There  is  one  way  this  great  evil  of  squan- 
ring  time  can  be  remedied,  if  not  alto- 
:her  obviated.  Parents  must  take  the 
itter  in  hand — must  themselves  set  the 
imple  of  industry  and  frugality,  and  must 
:  that  their  children  imitate  the  example, 
d  that  they  have  something  to  do. 
It  is  well  to  teach  the  boys  that  no  success 
Ties  from  squandering  time,  and  that  the 
:ter  class  of  people  have  about  as  high 
■egard  for  a  real  industrious  thief  as  for 
ignorant,  idle  loafer.  It  is  in  the  power 
most  parents  to  regulate  this  matter,  and 
:hey  will  do  it,  we  shall  see  our  army  of 
fling,  loafing  young  men  and  boys  di- 
nish.  Make  the  home  what  it  should  be, 
d  you  have  done  much  toward  assuring 
;  future  of  our  boys. 

3ut  if  parents  suffer  their  own  minds  to 
)vel  continually  in  sties  and  stables,  and 
nothing  higher  in  life  than  land  and 
mey,  how  can  they  lead  their  children  on 
useful  lives,  fruitful  in  noble  words  and 
;ds? — H.  L.  Hastings. 


THE  EFFECTS  OF  PRAYER. 

Lord,  what  a  change  within  us  one  short  hour 
Spent  in  Thy  presence  will  prevail  to  make! 
What  heavy  burdens  from  our  bosom  take. 
What  parched  grounds  revive,  as  with  a  shower! 
We  kneel,  and  all  around  us  seems  to  lower; 
We  rise,  and  all,  the  distant  and  the  near, 
Stands  forth  a  sunny  outline  brave  and  clear. 
We  kneel,  how  weak!     We  rise,  how  full  of  power! 
Why,  therefore,  should  we  do  ourselves  this  wrong. 
Or  others,  that  we  are  not  always  strong; 
That  we  are  ever  overborne  with  care; 
That  we  should  ever  weak  or  heartless  be, 
.Anxious  or  troubled,  when  with  us  is  prayer, 
.And  joy,  and  strength,  and  courage  are  with  Thee! 
R.  C.  Trench. 


Phe  more  you  have  to  do  with  Christ, 
less  you  will  value  a  creature's  smile, 
"ear  his  frown. 


Besides  personal  perfection  the  other 
way  by  which  to  bring  glory  to  God  is  a 
faithful  service.  The  form  of  that  service, 
its  time,  place  and  conditions  should  be 
determined  by  the  Master  who  appoints  it. 
Our  own  wisdom  can  never  make  the  most 
or  the  best  of  our  powers.  The  eye  which 
sees  the  end  from  the  beginning,  infinitely 
surpasses  our  own  vision;  the  intelligence 
which  has  ever  ruled  with  marvelous  skill 
the  realms  of  nature  and  grace,  is  competent 
to  point  out  every  step  of  our  pathway. 
But  the  appointed  step  must  be  taken, 
though  we  know  not  what  the  next  step 
will  be.  It  must  be  taken  in  loving  confi- 
dence, for  his  sake,  in  his  name,  and  in 
the  strength  which  He  is  sure  to  supply  as 
it  is  needed.  It  is  not  enough  that  we  at- 
tempt good  works,  even  though  we  choose 
those  that  are  of  a  high  order.  Our  service 
ij  that  of  doing  his  will  as  that  is  made 
known,  and  doing  it  submissively,  attentive- 
ly, prayerfully,  lovingly,  "as  to  the  Lord 
and  not  unto  men." — Evangelical  Friend. 

Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

Quarterly  Meeting  Next  Week: 

Western,   at   West  Grove,    Pa.,   Sixth-day,    Eighth 
Month  20th.  at  lo  A.  M. 

Monthly  Meetings  Next  Week  (Eighth  Month  15th 

t0  2ist): 
Philadelphia.  Western  District.  Fourth-day,  Eighth 

Month  i8th.  at  10.30  a.  m. 
Muncy.    at    Pennsdale,    Pa.,    Fourth-day,     Eighth 

Month  18th.  at  10.30  a.  m. 
Haverford,  Pa.,   Fifth-day,  Eighth  Month   19th,  at 

S  p.  M. 
Rahway,  N.  J.,  Fifth-day,   Eighth  Month   19th,  at 

7.30  p.  M. 

Letters  from  Pocono  .Manor.  Pa.,  in  the  present 
season  speak  almost  uniformly  to  the  following  pur- 
port: "The  religious  meetings  on  First-days  were  well 
attended  and  seemed  very  satisfactory,  not  only  to 
those  in  charge  of  them  but  to  the  guests  generally." 


Extracts  from  the  Minutes  and  Proceedings  of 
London  Yearly  .Meeting  for  1909,  have  been  received, 
comprising  a  printed  pamphlet  or  book  of  two  hundred 
and  eighty-four  pages.  It  appears  thoroughly  and  care- 
fully prepared,  containing  maps  of  the  Australian  Com- 
monwealth, of  New  Zealand,  showing  the  location  of 
members  or  meetings,  of  the  United  States,  with  the 
extent  of  Yearly  Meetings  indicated  in  colors,  and  full 
reports  of  all  interests  which  the  Yearly  Meeting 
touches  or  has  official  connections  with  everywhere; 
Epistles  received.  Triennial  Reports  from  Quarterly 
Meetings,  sixteen  "Testimonies  of  Deceased  Friends." 
and  much  other  information. 

Joseph  Sturge,  the  Christian  Merchant. — By 
Augustus  Diamond.  Published  for  the  Friends'  Tract 
Association.  London:  Haedley  Brothers.  New  York: 
Friends'  Book  and  Tract  Committee.  144  East  Twen- 
tieth Street.  This  is  a  neat,  illustrated  Tract  of  forty 
pages,  full  of  interest  for  those  who  admire  the  course 
of  a  Christian  philanthropist,  so  well  known  as  a  Friend. 


The  General  Meeting  in  North  Carolina. — The 
General  Meeting  appointed  by  the  Friends  (Conserva- 
tive) of  North  Carolina,  convened  at  New  Hope,  near 
Edgar,  N.  C,  on  Seventh-day,  Seventh  Month  24th, 
1909.  Visiting  Friends  were  present  from  Pennsylvania, 
Iowa  and  Kansas.  The  attendance  this  year  was  larger 
than  last  year. 

The  presence  of  Friends  from  Woodland.  Rich  Square. 
Holly  Springs,  Providence.  .Ashboro  and  other  parts  of 
Carolina  shows  what  deep  interest  the  Conservative 
Friends  of  the  State  feel  in  the  maintenance  of  the 
ancient  principles  of  Friends. 

Several  of  those  in  attendance  have  recently  with- 
drawn from  the  mixture  of  the  larger  body  and  joined 
Friends  by  request.  .And.  from  present'  indications, 
quite  a  number  more  of  dissatisfied  Friends  from  this 
source  may  be  expected  to  be  added  at  an  early  date. 

The  gravity  and  weight,  the  solid  deportment  and 
general  marks  of  religious  concern  which  rested  on  the 
meetings,  were  indications  that  the  Divine  visitation 
had  been  renewed  to  many  of  these  Friends. 

The  ministry  on  the  first  day  of  the  meeting  was  a 
presentation  of  the  Light  of  Christ  as  the  message  of 
Quakerism.  It  was  made  clear,  that  while  many  other 
words  stood  for  the  Divine  Light  in  men,  yet  none  other 
was  so  used  for  the  distinctive  message  of  the  Gospel 
as  the  word  Light.  It  was  Paul's  message,  the  message 
of  Jesus  to  the  Gentile;  the  message  of  John  the  Bap- 
tist, as  a  witness  to  that  Light  that  lighteth  every  man 
that  Cometh  into  the  world;  and.  of  John  that  God  is 
Light  and  in  Him  is  no  darkness  at  all.  It  was  pointed 
out  that  the  message  of  George  Fox  was  in  agreement 
with  Jesus  and  his  apostles  when  he  says:  "God  showed 
me  by  his  invisible  power  how  every  man  was  enlight- 
ened by  the  Divine  light  of  Christ." 

The  attendance  of  the  public  meetings  on  First-day 
was  large.  Many  members  of  the  larger  body  of  Friends 
were  present  and  manifested  interest  in  the  presenta- 
tion of  the  doctrines  and  worship  and  method  of  min- 
istry of  the  old  Friends'  way.  showing  that  a  witness 
for  the  Ancient  Truth  of  Friends  was  still  bearing  its 
witness  within  them.  The  Gospel  ideal  of  worship  and 
ministry  was  presented  as  given  by  Jesus  to  the  woman 
of  Samaria  and  this  was  joined  with  its  personal  relation 
in  the  priesthood  of  believers  in  which  each  individual 
worshipper  "comes  boldly  to  the  throne  of  grace''  and 
obtains  grace  to  help  in  every  need  of  his  soul.  The 
dangerous  result  was  pointed  out  when  this  ideal  is  not 
understood;  for,  in  such  case  the  whole  spiritual  life  is 
tainted  and  vitiated  by  this  lack  in  the  ideal. 

The  meeting  closed  on  Second-day  under  a  feeling 
of  much  love  and  harmony.  Both' the  meetings  on 
Seventh  and  Second-days  were  followed  by  sessions  for 
the  transaction  of  business  in  the  first  of  which  the 
meeting  granted  a  returning  minute  to  Cyrus  W. 
Harvey,  who  was  present  with  a  minute  of  unity  is- 
sued by  Cottonwood  Monthly  Meeting,  Kansas,  and 
endorsed  by  Cottonwood  Quarterly  Meeting.  liberating 
for  extensive  religious  labor  among  all  bodies  bearing 
the  name  of  Friends. 


Correspondence. 

From  a  Congregationalist  Minister. 

Dear  Friend:  .  .  .  Some  matters  you  mention 
were  new  to  me.  I  knew  there  was  in  some  places  a 
departure  from  what  I  supposed  was  the  Quaker  mode 
of  worship.  Some  vears  ago  I  attended  a  meeting  of 
Friends,  so-called,  in  Smyrna,  N.  Y.,  which  was  so 
unlike  my  ideal  of  worship  which  1  looked  for  in  them 
that  I  was  surprised  and  pained.  I  supposed  then,  that 
was  a  rare  exception.  1  could  not  think  the  Friends 
in  any  considerable  numbers  had  surrendered  a  prin- 
ciple of  so  much  importance  as  the  waiting  and  silent 
worship.  My  sympathy  is  strongly  with  you  who  still 
hold  to  the  Quakerism  of  the  olden  time.  Your  words 
are  precious  to  me.  If  1  could  conveniently  take  the 
time  and  cared  to  incur  the  expense.  I  would  seek  out 
some  of  the  people  you  mention,  and  with  them  wait 
upon  our  Lord,  It  seems  best  that  I  should  not  go  so 
far  to  please  myself  in  the  matter.  With  my  Quaker 
views  I  still  have  delightful  fellowship  on  my  part  with 
the  Christian  people  here.  Differ  as  they  may  from  my 
opinions,  criticise  as  they  will  my  views — they  are  very 
dear  to  me.  I  love  them,  and  our  Congregational  pas- 
tor, and  enjoy  the  times  of  worship.  As  opportunity 
offers  I  give  my  testimony.  Although  not  in  outward 
fellowship,  1  call  myself  a  Friend.  If  you  come  this 
way  ^0  call  upon  me.  In  spirit  1  am  with  you.  By  the 
presence  of  Our  Father  my  life,  through  sunshine  and 
shadow,  is  very  sweet  and  beautiful. 

Truly  vour  friend. 

Northern  Massachusetts,  Aug.  6th,   1909. 


48 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eighth  Month  12,  19(| 


PocoNO  Manor,  Pa.,  Eighth  Month  8th,  1909. 
Edwin  P.  Sellew. 

Dear  Friend: — On  returning  here  from  Philadelphia 
I  find  waiting  me  a  letter  from  J.  H.  Dillingham  enclos- 
ing a  letter  from  L.  K.  Lewis,  Librarian  of  The  Athe- 
n;eum,  in  relation  to  the  date  of  the  first  voyage  of  the 
Great  Eastern.  1  have  taken  pains  to  look  over  such 
authorities  as  1  have  access  to  and  I  find  three  different 
dates  given  as  the  date  of  the  first  voyage,  viz:  "April, 
1858.  from  Bristol,  making  the  passage  to  New  York 
in  fifteen  days."  "September  8th,  18^9,  from  the 
Thames,"  and  "June  17th.  i860,  from  Southampton 
making  the  passage  to  New  York  in  eleven  days." 
1  am  now  satisfied  that  the  date  first  mentioned  is 
erroneous.  As  to  the  second  date  nearly  all  authorities 
agree  that  on  that  day.  Ninth  Month  8th,  1859.  she 
left  the  Thames  on  her  first  voyage  for  New  York.  She 
did  not  reach  New  York,  but,  in  consequence  of  an 
accident  on  board  the  ship  by  which  seven  men  were 
killed,  she  abandoned  the  voyage  and  returned.  Ex- 
tensive repairs  were  found  necessary  and  not  until 
Sixth  Month  17th,  i860,  did  she  again  set  sail.  This 
is  the  date  mentioned  by  L.  K.  Lewis,  and  1  find  con- 
firmation thereof  in  the  "New  International  Encyclo- 
paedia." an  authority  which  1  have  found  to  be  very 
reliable  and  deserving  to  be  accepted. 

Thy  friend  truly, 

Joshua  L.  Bailv. 

The  Athen^um  of  Philadelphia, 
219  South  Sixth  Street. 

Philadelphia,  July  23rd.  1909. 
John  H.  Dillingham,  Editor  of  The  Friend. 

Dear  Friend: — In  the  issue  of  The  Friend  for 
Seventh  Month  22nd,  1909,  it  is  stated  that  the  Great 
Eastern  sailed  from  England  on  her  first  voyage  in  the 
year  i8s8.  This  is  incorrect.  She  sailed  on  the  seven- 
teenth of  June,  i860,  and  arrived  at  New  York  on  the 
28th,  after  a  voyage  of  eleven  days,  not  fifteen  as  is 
stated  in  The  Friend.  I  write  advisedly,  thinking  you 
might  care  to  be  corrected. 

Sincerely  yours, 

Louis  K.  Lewis, 

Librarian. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — The  new  tariff  bill  was  passed  by 
Congress  on  the  5th  instant,  and  having  been  promptly 
signed  by  the  President  went  into  effect,  as  to  most  of 
its  provisions,  at  midnight  of  the  same  day.  The  Presi- 
dent in  a  statement  in  regard  to  the  new  law  has  said: 
"The  bill  is  not  a  perfect  tariff  bill,  or  a  complete  com- 
pliance with  the  promises  made  strictly  interpreted,  but 
a  fulfilment  free  from  criticism  in  respect  to  a  subject 
matter  involving  many  schedules  and  thousands  of 
articles  could  not  be  expected.  It  suffices  to  say  that, 
except  with  regard  to  whiskey,  liquors  and  wines,  and 
in  regard  to  silks  and  as  to  some  high  classes  of  cottons 
—all  of  which  may  be  treated  as  luxuries  and  proper 
subjects  of  a  revenue  tariff— there  have  been  few  in- 
creases in  rates.  There  have  been  a  great  number  of 
real  decreases  in  rates,  and  they  constitute  a  sufficient 
amount  to  justify  the  statement  that  this  bill  is  a  sub- 
stantial downward  revision,  and  a  reduction  of  exces- 
sive rates.  The  power  granted  to  the  Executive  under 
the  maximum  and  minimum  clause  may  be  exercised 
to  secure  the  removal  of  obstacles  which  have  been 
mterposed  by  foreign  Governments  in  the  way  of  undue 
and  unfair  discrimination  against  American  merchan- 
dise and  products."  The  maximum  and  minimum 
provision  becomes  effective  from  and  after  Third  Month 
31st,  1910.  After  that  dale  twenty-five  per  cent,  ad 
valorem  is  to  be  added  to  the  duties  on  all  articles  com- 
ing from  any  country  which  discriminates  "unduly" 
in  any  manner  against  American  goods.  Whether  or 
not  there  is  discrimination  is  to  be  determined  bv  the 
President.  In  terminating  the  commercial  agreernenls 
with  foreign  countries  in  connection  with  the  new  law 
the  State  Department  has  decided  to  allow  the  maxi- 
mum notice  possible  as  to  lime.  This  will  give  six 
months'  notice  to  (lermany  and  Great  Britain,  twelve 
months  for  Italy.  Spain  and  the  Netherlands,  dating 
from  the  ^Ih  insinnt.  France  has  been  given  a  six 
months'  nni,,,.,  ,|;,i,nL'  fn.ni  |o„rtl,  M„n,h  :,ofh.  A 
general  foeliiiL:  .i|   ,rlir|  m  l-n  i.:r      ,    ,    1,      ^,,     f,,ll„wed 

the  passage  ul  il,,    ,1,1    ,„, .|„,:,   |  ,,   ,,  .,  revival 

will  pronipllv  i.,k,-  |,l,„,-  ,„  iM,  ,,„■   .  pi,,  |„.niv. 

President  I  aft  lelt  Washingion  on  llie  Olh  instant 
for  his  summer  home  at  Beverly,  intending  after  a  stay 
there  of  some  weeks  to  leave  Beverly  for  a  long  journey 
on  the  fifteenth  of  Ninth  Month.  It  is  stated  that  he 
will  visit  all  but  eighl  or  Icn  of  liie  different  Stales  of 


the  Union;  also  that  he  will  traverse  the  Royal  Gorge 
of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  will  visit  the  Exposition  at 
Seattle,  spend  three  days  in  the  famed  Yosemite  Valley, 
stop  off  at  the  Grand  Canyon  of  the  Colorado  and  fol- 
low the  trail  down  into  the  depths  of  that  giant  abyss, 
will  greet  the  President  of  Mexico  at  El  Paso  on  Tenth 
Month  16th,  will  sail  down  the  Mississippi  River  from 
St.  Louis  to  New  Orleans,  with  various  stops  en  route, 
and  will  spend  four  days  on  the  ranch  of  his  brother, 
Charles  P.  Taft,  near  Corpus  Christi,  Texas.  He  ex- 
pects to  have  several  members  of  his  Cabinet  with  him 
at  different  times  during  the  journey. 

Circulars  have  been  distributed  in  New  York  City 
advising  its  citizens  to  protect  themselves  from  flies, 
as  carriers  of  disease.  It  states  on  the  authority  of  the 
London  Lancet  that  a  solution  of  formaldehyde  in  water 
(about  two  teaspoonsful  to  the  pint)  put  in  plates  or 
saucers  throughout  the  house,  and  which  is  non-poison- 
ous, except  to  insects,  forms  one  of  the  best  and  safest 
means  of  destroying  them. 

A  despatch  from  Muskogee  in  Oklahoma  states  that 
Federal  Judge  Ralph  E.Campbell  has  sustained  the  de- 
murrers of  defendants  in  thirty  thousand  Indian  land 
alienation  suits  brought  by  the  Government.  The  actions 
by  the  Government  were  ordered  dismissed.  The  court 
held  that  the  titles  obtained  from  the  Indians  before  the 
act  removing  restrictions  went  into  effect  are  good. 
The  alienation  suits  were  brought  by  the  Government 
in  the  interest  of  members  of  the  Five  Civilized  Tribes. 
It  is  estimated  that  about  two  million  acres  of  land  were 
involved  in  the  suits.  Judge  Campbell  in  his  decision 
insisted  that  the  act  of  Congress  conferring  Statehood 
on  Oklahoma,  including  the  old  Indian  Territory,  con- 
ferred citizenship,  both  State  and  national,  on  all 
members  of  the  civilized  tribes. 

Foreign. — There  has  been  published  a  list  of  thirty- 
five  ecclesiastical  buildings  in  Barcelona,  Spain,  which 
were  burned  during  the  disorders  there  between  the 
20th  and  30th  ult.  It  is  stated  that  "The  outlying 
country,  especially  the  district  north  of  the  city,  still 
is  in  the  hands  of  the  revolutionaries,  and  the  task  of 
reducing  the  remainder  of  the  province  probably  will 
entail  much  additional  fighting  and  bloodshed."  It  is 
also  said  "The  insurrection  at  first  had  the  support  of 
all  the  Republican  elements  in  the  country;  but  when 
the  Anarchists  and  the  anti-Clericals  began  burning  and 
sacking  the  churches  and  convents,  the  better  class  of 
Republicans  withdrew." 

A  large  body  of  Moors  has  assembled  near  Melilla  in 
Morocco,  in  preparation  for  an  attack  upon  the  Span- 
iards who  are  within  its  walls.  The  latter  are  reported 
to  have  lost  five  hundred  men  and  had  twelve  hundred 
men  wounded  in  various  conflicts  with  the  Moors 
during  three  days  past. 

A  visit  has  lately  been  paid  by  the  Emperor  Nicholas 
of  Russia  to  England.  He  was  cordially  received  by 
King  Edward  and  this  visit,  it  is  believed,  will  strength- 
en the  friendly  feeling  between  the  people  of  the  two 
countries. 

A  serious  condition  exists  in  Sweden  owing  to  a  labor 
conflict  which  originated  in  a  dispute  over  wages  in  the 
woolen  and  cotton  industries.  In  the  beginning  thir- 
teen thousand  men  were  locked  out.  and  other  indus- 
tries have  since  become  involved.  A  despatch  of  the 
5th  from  Stockholm  states  that  three  hundred  thou- 
sand persons  were  then  on  a  strike  and  fears  were  ex- 
pressed that  serious  trouble  might  arise  at  any  moment. 
The  Government  has  ordered  additional  troops  to  be 
sent  to  Stockholm.  It  is  stated  that  "Within  the  city 
the  pinch  of  hunger  is  beginning  to  be  felt.  The  bread 
supply  IS  nearly  exhausted  and,  owing  to  the  strike  of 
slaughterers,  the  stock  of  meat  also  is  running  low. 
Prices  have  risen  to  heights  which  almost  preclude  the 
poorer  classes  buying  food.  Thousands  of  the  poor 
already  are  camping  out  in  the  outlying  districts,  some 
in  tents  and  some  in  the  open,  and  living  almost  entire- 
ly on  the  fish  they  are  able  to  catch.  Soldiers  are  super- 
vising the  distribution  of  milk  in  the  city."  In  addition 
to  the  stoppage  of  business  there  are  apprehensions 
that  the  strike  may  develop  into  a  revolutionary  move- 
ment. The  strikers  are  receiving  aid  from  Norway 
Denmark  and  other  countries.  The  authorities  have 
forbidden  the  sale  of  methvlated  spirits  (wood  alcohol) 
as  It  has  been  found  that  the  workmen,  unable  to 
•ibtain  their  usual  drink,  are  resorting  to  drinking  this 

It  is  announced  that  the  Chinese  Government  has 
igned  a  contract  with  a  New  York  Company  for  the 
installation  of  a  complete  system  of  telephones  in 
Pekin  at  a  cost  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand 
dollars.  I  here  are  now  said  to  be  not  more  than  two 
thousand  telephones  in  the  entire  empire— largely  in 
he  foreign  .settlements,  b    /    ' 


Clement  E.  Allen.  Pa.;  Joshua  Brantingham,  f] 
O.,  for  Rachel  G.  Cope  and  Leonard  Winder;  En; 
Jones,  N.  J.;  Mabel  A.  McKewen,  N.  J.;  Williani 
Reeve,  N.  J.;  Daniel  G.  Garwood,  Ag't,  N.  J.,  18,, 
Elizabeth  F.  Darnell,  Joseph  H.  Ashead,  Anna  M] 
Kaighn  and  Edith  Lippincott;  S.  T.  Haight,  A 
Canada.  $20.  for  Joseph  H.  Clayton,  Catharine  F 
Henry  S.  Moore,  George  Pollard,  Joseph  G.  Poll: 
Susanna  M.  Sutton,  Elizabeth  Waring,  Joshua  War 
Alice  Treffry  and  William  H.  Treffry;  Joseph  E.  Barl 
N.  J.,  $6.  for  himself,  Charles  D.  Barton  and  Jos, 
Barton;  Thomas  K.Wilbur.  Ag't,  Mass..  $10,  forhims 
Sarah  E.  Mitchell,  Job  S.  Gidley.  James  H.  Tucker  ; 
[.  Smithson  Wright;  Geo.  L.  Smedley,  Phila.;  Eh 
beth  Taylor,  Pa.;  Joseph  H.  Haines,  N.  J.,  $10, 
himself.  "Samuel  J.  Eves,  M.  Emma  Allen,  Annie 
Stokes  and  Henry  T.  Moon;  M.  and  S.  Doudna, 
Marianna  Darnell,  N.  J.;  J.  S.  Moore,  Kans.;  Geo 
M.  Warner,  Phila.;  Ellen  C.  Tomlinson,  Phila.;  Joi 
than  E.  Rhoads,  Del.,  $10,  for  himself,  Joseph  Rhoa 
George  A.  Rhoads,  Robert  R.  Tatnall  and  Stephen 
Singleton;  Wm.  T.  Cooper,  N.  J.;  Ira  S.  Frame.  D. ' 
Phila.;  Sarah  T.  Smith,  Ag't,  O.,  for  Martha  L.  Llew 
lyn;  Joseph  K.  Evens,  N.  J.;  Wm.  G.  Hall,  Phila., 
No.  14,  vol.  84;  Esther  Abel,  Neb.,  |i,  to  No.  ; 
Pliny  Gregory,  Calif.;  Anna  M.  Shearman,  O.:  B. 
Stanley,  Ag't,  Iowa,  |i8.  for  Samuel  Embree,  [ose 
S.  Heald,  Francis  Hall,  Alfred  Stanley  to  No.  1'^.  v 
84.  George  T.  Spencer,  Milton  J.  Shaw,  Aaron  K.  ^ 
liams,  Joseph  N.  Dewees  and  Barclay  C.  Dewees  v 
82;  Joseph  J.  Coppock,  Ag't,  la.,  $14.  for  Sarah  Ar 
strong,  Jane  Dyfir,  Benjamin  Ellyson,  Clinton 
Hampton.  Wilson  T.  Sidwell,  Pearson  W.  Thomas  a 
William  Thomas;  E.  H.  Richie.  N.  J.,  $6,  for  hersi 
E.  R.  Richie,  M.  D.,  and  David  R.  Richie;  lohn 
Palmer,  Phila.;  Marianna  Eastburn,  N.  Y.;  R."S.  A! 
ton,  Ind.;  M.  Eleanor  Magill,  Phila.;  James  F.  Re 
Pa.;  Reece  L.  Thomas,  Pa.;  Milton  Mills,  la.;  Jose 
Trimble,  Pa.,  |io,  for  himself,  Annie  Hawley.Sus 
H.  Sharpless,  Natalie  H.  Stacey  and  T.  T.  Sharpie 
Jesse  Negus,  Ag't,  la.,  for  Thomas  E.  Mott  and  Le 
j.  Paxson;  Ed.  F.  Stratton,  Ag't,  O.,  $32,  for  himsf 
J.  Morris  Ashead,  Wm.  J.  Blackburn,  M.  D.,  Sara 
Bonsall,  Martha  J.  Cook,  Ashbel  Carey,  Martha 
French,  C.  S.  French,  Finley  Hutton.  Chas.  P.  Morla 
Daniel  S.  Masters,  Rachel  W.  Stratton.  Edward  Stri 
ton,  Jos.  R.  Stratton,  Catharine  M.  Thomas,  and  W. 
Satterthwait;  Mark  H.  Buzby,  N.  J.;  Amos  Satterl 
waite.  Pa.;  Jonathan  Eldridge,  Pa.;  Mary  lati 
Evans,  Phila.;  T.  S.  Downing.  Pa.;  Albertus  L.  Hoy 
N.  J.;  Phebe  H.  Burgess.  Pa.;  John  W.  Tatum,  P; 
Anne  G.  Elliott  for  R.  P.  Gibbons,  Del.;  Archibj 
Crosbie,  Minn.;  Ellwood  Evans,  N.  I.;  R.  Nicholso 
N.  )..  |8,  for  Sarah  Nicholson,  Isabella  Read.  Hann, 
J.  Prickett  and  Louisa  W.  Heacock;  William  Stanto 
Ag't.  O..  $42.  for  L.  P.  Bailey,  Alva  C.  Bailey.  Oscar 
Bailey,  Mary  P.  Doudna,  D.  C.  Bundv.  Allen  Baile 
Thomas  Dewees.  W.T.  Hall,  to  No.  27.  William  Pickei 
Perley  Pickett,  James  Steer,  Wm.  A.  Frame,  Charl 
Livezey,  Sarah  C.  Holloway,  James  Henderson,  Wi 
H.  Sears.  R.  H.  Smith,  Samuel  C.  Smith,  Henry  Sta 
ton,  D.  H.  B.  Stanton  and  Lewis  I.  Taber;  Lydia  1 
South,  Pa. 

S^^ Remittances  received  after  Third-day  noon  v)i 
not  appear  in  the  receipts  until  the  folhwing  week. 

NOTICES. 
Cropwell  Preparative  Meeting  proposes  to  cor 
memorate  the  one  hundredth  anniversary  of  the  ere 
tion  of  the  meeting-house  on  the  fourteenth  of  Eighl 
Month,  1909. 
All  interested  are  cordially  invited  to  attend. 
Exercises  will  begin  at  two  o'clock  p.  m. 
Train  leaves  Market  Street  Ferry,  Philadelphia,  fi 
Cropwell,    12.40  p.  M.,   returning,   leaves  Cropwell  ; 
S.26. 

Those  expecting  to  attend,  will  kindly  inform,  on  1 
before  Eighth  Month  9th,  1909, 

Wm.  B.  Cooper. 

Marlton,  N.  J. 

Friends'  Library.  142  N.  Sixteenth  Stree' 
Philadelphia.  During  the  Seventh  and  Eighl 
Months,  the  Library  will  be  open  only  on  Fifth-da 
mornings  from  9  a.  m.  to  1  p.  m. 


Died.— At  Fisherlown,  Pa.,  on  Eighth  Month  2n( 
1009,  Jane  Way,  in  her  seventy-ninth  year;  an  elden 
Dunning's  Creek  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  Lxxxm. 


FIFTH-DAY,  EIGHTH  MOxNTH  19,  1909. 


No.  7. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price,  $2.00  per  annum,  in  advance. 

hicriptions,   payments  and  business  communicatiom 
received  by 
Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

PHILADELPHIA. 

(South  from  No.  316  Walnut  Street.) 

rticles  designed  for  publication  to  he  addressed  to 

JOHN  H.  DILLINGHAM,  Editor, 

No.  140  N.  Sixteenth  Street.  Phila. 

ttered  as  second-class  matter  at  Pbiladelpbia  P.  O. 


SIoTiCE.— Until  the  middle  of  next  month, 
lil-matter  intended  for  the  Editor  should 
addressed  to  the  Publisher,  Edwin  P. 
lew,  at  his  address  given  above. 


We  Watch  Your  Light. 

\s  callers  were  leaving  us  one  day  last 
ek,  they  bantered  us  on  keeping  rather 
e  hours  in  preparing  matter  for  The 
lEND.  "We  know,"  said  one  of  them, 
)r  we  watch  your  light." 
Fhis  remark  went  more  deeply  than  they 
)Ught.  Surely  all  neighbors  are  watching 
-  light, — to  see  what  we  will  do  as  chil- 
:n  of  the  light;  what  kind  of  lights  in  the 
rid  we  are;  whether  our  light  is  waning 
one  moment  or  brightening  at  another; 
ether  we  become  bright  for  display,  or  to 
iminate  the  path  of  others;  whether  our 
iracter  enlightens  others  spontaneously, 
it  takes  effort  on  our  own  part  to  be  a 
It  which  we  are  not;  whether  ours  is  a 
U  of  vanity,  of  sincerity,  of  truth,  of 
lence,  of  grace,  of  stimulants,  of  love,  or 
:  light  of  Life; — especially  what  develop- 
nts  are  to  be  expected  from  the  professed 
It  of  Christ  in  us. 

'We  watch  your  light."  Wherever  we  go 
stay,  our  light  is  under  scrutiny.  Men 
y  fall  or  rise,  without  our  knowing  it,  by 
kind  of  light  we  shed  forth, 
rhree  of  us  sat  one  evening  in  the  upper 
m  of  Gay  Head  Light-house,  at  the 
item  end  of  Martha's  Vineyard  Island, 
s  veteran  keeper  of  the  light-house, 
.nders,  while  entertaining  us  with  interest- 
narratives  of  his  past  life,  suddenly 
iped  up,  ascended  the  stairs  leading  to 
glass  room  overhead,  and  busied  him- 
■  with  the  burning  light.  Presently  he 
i  down  with  us  again,  saying  that  a  fly 


or  insect  had  gotten  into  a  part  which  fed 
the  flame,  and  had  caused  a  flickering  which 
he  was  quick  to  recognize.  There  might  be 
a  hundred  or  more  spectators  over  the  sea 
in  vessels  for  forty  miles  around,  who  would 
report  to  Washington  the  irregularity  of  the 
Gay  Head  light  of  that  evening.  He  was 
every  moment  responsible  to  the  country 
before  a  cloud  of  witnesses  to  keep  his  light 
trimmed  and  burning.  So  his  business, 
through  the  night,  was  to  watch  his  own 
light  incessantly,  knowing  that  so  many 
sea-faring  observers  could  say  to  him,  "We 
watch  your  light." 

We  are  all  light-house  keepers  of  the 
"light  that  lighteth  every  man  that  cometh 
into  the  worid."  We  are  all  surrounded  by 
witnesses  of  how  we  treat  our  light,  and 
whether  we  neglect  or  stifle  it  unto  darkness. 
The  one  Divine  rule  for  our  enlightenment 
and  for  being  lights  in  the  worid  was  given 
by  the  Saviour  of  men  Himself,  when  He 
said:  "He  that  followeth  me  shall  not  walk 
in  darkness,  but  shall  have  the  light  of 
life." 

"We  watch  your  light,"  say  some  of  the 
observing  minds  in  other  denominations  to 
the  Society  of  Friends.  "We  watch  those 
sections  of  you  who  borrow  your  light  from 
us  and  imitate  us,"  and  those  faithful  under 
your  name  who  are  determined  to  walk  and 
worship  only  in  the  original  light  of  Christ. 
We  watch  your  establishment  in  grace  by 
following  Him,  we  watch  your  weakness  in 
following  us.  Surely  it  is  a  confession  that 
your  lights  as  Quakers  are  going  out,  when 
you  must  resort  to  us  and  say,  "Give  us  of 
your  oil."  Why  not  go  rather,  as  of  old,  to 
them  that  sell, — to  Father,  Son,  and  Holy 
Spirit, — and  buy  for  yourselves,  without 
money  and  without  price,  the  ability  to  say: 
"My  soul,  wait  thou  only  on  God;  for  my 
expectation  is  from  Him." 


The  "  New  Religion." 

It  strikes  us  that  President  Eliot's  so- 
called  New  Religion, — said  to  be  "Love  to 
God  and  Love  to  Man,"  is  as  old  as  Balaam's 
when  he  said :  "  He  hath  showed  thee,  O  man, 
what  is  good;  and  what  doth  the  Lord  thy 
God  require  of  thee,  but  to  do  justly,  love 
mercy,  and  walk  humbly  with  thy  God." 
This  expresses  the  outcome  of  love  to  God 
and  to  man, — leaving  its  theology  behind. 


except  that  this  right  practical  attitude  of 
heart  to  God  and  humanity  is  by  the  show- 
ing or  witness  of  the  Divine  Spirit.  While 
Balaam  shows  the  product  of  the  "new 
religion"  (for  it  is  ever  new),  the  books  of 
Deuteronomy  (vi:  5)  and  Leviticus  (xix:  18) 
are  endorsed  by  Jesus  as  showing  that  "Love 
is  the  fulfilling  of  the  Law  "  and  the  Prophets : 
"Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with 
all  thy  heart  and  mind  and  strength;  and 
thy  neighbor  as  thyself,"— this  second  part 
of  the  commandment  being  declared  to  be 
like  the  first. 

But  can  Love  to  God  and  man  get  into 
the  heart  of  man  by  a  mere  commandment, 
or  calling  it  something  "new."  Love  that 
is  compulsory  is  not  love, — it  cannot  be 
manufactured  to  order  by  any  of  our  human 
resolves;  but  it  is  an  inspiration,  because 
"the  love  of  God  is  shed  abroad  in  our 
hearts  by  the  Holy  Spirit  which  He  gives 
unto  us."  And  the  Holy  Spirit  becomes 
clearer  and  clearer  in  our  consciousness  by 
obedience  to  his  inspeaking  word.  It  is  well 
to  say  "  love  to  God  and  man,"  but  not  well 
to  leave  us  in  the  dark  as  to  how  it  is  pro- 
duced,— it  is  not  well  to  avoid  giving  the 
gospel  of  Christ  the  credit  of  it.  The  apostle 
is  frank  about  the  way  of  Divine  love  to  the 
human  heart,  saying:  "Herein  is  love,  not 
that  we  loved  God,  but  that  He  loved  us, 
and  sent  his  Son  to  be  the  propitiation  for 
our  sins.  Beloved  if  God  so  loved  us,  we 
ought  also  to  love  one  another"  (I.  John  iv: 
10).  Here  is  the  root  of  not  only  President 
Eliot's  new  religion,  but  of  "the  newness  of 
the  Spirit"  to  a  man  in  every  Divine  open- 
ing of  religion  pure  and  undefiled.  God  in 
Christ,  reconciling  us  unto  Himself  by  the 
suffering  of  the  wages  of  sin  for  every  man, 
commends  his  love  unto  us  by  that  most 
affecting  argument  that  could  reach  the 
human  heart,  and  they  who  give  up  to  that 
witness  of  his  love  are  "much  more  saved 
by  his  life." 

If  I  am  asked  what  is  the  remedy  for  the 
deeper  sorrows  of  the  human  heart — what  a 
man  should  chiefly  look  to  as  the  power  that 
is  to  enable  him  manfully  to  confront  his 
afflictions — 1  must  point  to  something  which 
in  a  well-known  hymn  is  called  "The  Old, 
Old  Story,"  told  of  in  an  old,  old  book,  and 
taught  with  an  old,  old  teaching,  which  is  the 
greatest  and  best  gift  ever  given  to  man- 
kind.— Gladstone. 


50 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eighth  Month  19,  19 


Womanly  Wastefulness. 

^  There  are  no  persons  more  economical  or 
more  wasteful  than  women.  The  most  valu- 
able possession  that  a  woman  has  is  time, 
and  this  is  frequently  most  sadly  wasted. 
Says  Elizabeth  Cummings:  "  I  am  convinced 
that  at  least  one-quarier  of  the  work  per- 
formed by  women  is  unnecessary,  and  that 
the  world  would  get  on  quite  as  well  without 
it.  It  is  like  the  ottoman  cover  I  once  saw 
a  lady  working.  She  was  all  bent  up,  and 
was  putting  her  eyes  out  counting  stitches. 
'  1  don't  get  any  time  for  reading'  she  said 
plaintively,  as  she  picked  up  some  beads  on 
a  needle.  '  You  must  have  a  great  deal  of 
leisure.'  But  yet  she  had  spent  more  time 
embroidering  a  ridiculous  dog  on  a  piece 
of  broadcloth,  than  would  have  sufficed  to 
read  twenty  good  books.  It  did  not  have 
the  poor  merit  of  being  economical,  for  the 
price  of  the  material  would  have  bought 
enough  handsome  damask  for  two  covers. 
The  meanest  work  that  makes  home  a  lovely, 
sacred  place,  is  consecrated,  and  fit  for  the 
hands  of  a  queen;  but  delicate  work  that 
ministers  to  no  human  need,  even  if  it  has 
artistic  merit  to  recommend  it,  if  it  con- 
sumes the  hours  a  woman  ought  to  use  in 
training  her  mind  to  think,  and  her  eyes  to 
see,  is  busy  idleness  and  a  waste  of  time. 
I  hope  the  day  will  come  when  every  woman 
who  can  read  will  be  ashamed  of  the  'Col- 
umns for  the  Ladies'  printed  in  some  of  our 
papers,  and  which  tell  with  more  sarcastic 
emphasis  than  any  words  of  mine  how  some 
women  choose  to  spend  their  leisure.  Surely 
if  they  have  time  to  follow  intricate  direc- 
tions for  making  all  sorts  of  trimming,  not 
so  good  as  that  sold  in  the  shops  for  two 
cents  a  yard,  they  may,  if  they  will,  find  a 
few  moments  in  which  to  read  a  book." 

It  is  a  pitiful  sight  to  see  women  squander- 
ing their  precious  time  on  such  miserable 
trumpery,  and  wasting  their  lives  on  needless 
and  worse  than  useless  frivolities.  And  this 
same  wastefulness  is  visible  in  various  de- 
partments of  household  life.  Women  who 
cannot  find  time  to  read  the  Scripture  of 
God,  will  pore  over  a  library  of  well-thumbed 
cook-books  and  occupy  whole  hours  in  com- 
pounding and  cooking  indescribable  mix- 
tures of  fanciful  and  unhealthful  food,  kill- 
ing themselves  cooking  what  other  people 
kill  themselves  by  eating. 

Trouble  came  into  this  world  by  a  woman's 
tempting  a  man  to  eat;  and  the  practice  has 
been  pretty  thoroughly  kept  up.  Men  sup- 
plied with  plain,  wholesome  food  are  quite 
sure  to  eat  all  that  is  for  their  good,  and 
more,  without  urging;  but  if  in  addition  to 
the  force  of  their  natural  appetite,  the 
women  devote  their  energy  and  skill  to  com- 
poundmg  and  preparing  tempting  articles 
of  food,  and  then  coaxing  them  to  cat  them, 
they  are  quite  likely  to  yield  to  the  snares 
that  are  spread  before  them  and  become 
gluttonous  and  dyspeptic.  All  such  useless 
work  occupies  the  time,  exhausts  the 
strength,  and  wastes  the  energies  that  might 
be  devoted  to  the  good  of  humanity  and  the 
glory  of  God.  An  old  lady  once  said  to  the 
writer,  that  when  she  was  young  she  could 
cook  for  a  family  of  a  dozen  as  easily  as  she 
could  for  a  family  of  three  now,  when  there 


were  so  many  different  dishes  to  be  prepared. 
Gluttony  is  one  of  the  sins  of  the  age,  and 
while  multitudes  are  pining  for  daily  bread. 
Christian  people  are  contriving  to  see  how 
much  money  they  can  spend,  how  much 
material  they  can  use,  how  much  time  they 
can  waste  in  tempting  persons  to  eat  what 
they  do  not  need,  and  in  stimulating  jaded 
appetites,  which  need  nothing  so  much  as 
plain  living,  fasting,  and  prayer.  And  as 
a  result  of  their  luxury  they  derange  their 
digestive  organs  and  ruin  their  health,  so 
that  probably  ten  persons  die  of  over-eating 
where  one  dies  for  want  of  food.  The  poor 
also  ape  these  miserable  fashions,  and  the 
means  which  would  supply  them  abundantly 
with  wholesome  food,  are  squandered  on 
nicknacks  and  ill-cooked  luxuries,  until 
means  are  exhausted,  and  destitution  stares 
them  in  the  face. 

Our  Lord  Jesus  warns  his  people  against 
"surfeiting,"  or  over-eating,  saying;  "Take 
heed  to  yourselves,  lest  at  any  time  your 
hearts  be  overcharged  with  surfeiting,  and 
drunkenness,  and  cares  of  this  life,  and  so 
that  day  come  upon  you  unawares."  (Luke 
xxi:  34.)  The  days  before  the  flood  were 
days  of  gluttony  and  intemperance.  They 
ate,  they  drank,  they  bought,  they  sold, 
"and  knew  not  until  the  flood  came,  and 
took  them  all  away."  At  the  foundation  of 
the  sins  of  Sodom  lay  luxury,  "pride,  full- 
ness of  bread,  and  abundance  of  idleness." 
(Ezek.  xvi:  49.)  And  in  the  gluttonous 
habits  of  the  present  day  may  be  found  the 
root  of  the  temptations  to  sensuality  and  sin 
which  overcome  so  many. 

Women  are  almost  universally  overwork- 
ed, but  if  they  would  omit  the  useless  work 
they  do,  the  rest  could  be  performed  with  a 
reasonable  expenditure  of  strength.  But 
all  the  appliances  and  conveniences  of 
modern  life  fail  to  give  woman  the  rest  she 
desires.  Much  of  the  work  done  by  woman's 
hands  in  the  days  gone  by  is  now  done  by 
machinery.  The  spinning  wheel  and  the 
hand-loom  have  given  place  to  the  powerful 
machinery  of  the  factories,  and  the  sewing 
machine  has  relieved  the  weary  needle- 
wornan  of  much  of  her  work;  but  though  a 
sewing  machine  will  take  twenty  stitches 
while  a  woman  can  take  one,  it  sometimes 
happens  that  they  put  twenty  times  as 
many  stitches  into  their  clothing  as  they 
did  before,  and  so  gain  nothing  by  the  im- 
provement. Thank  God  there  are  some 
whose  hearts  are  devoted  to  higher  things, 
who  follow  the  example  of  Dorcas  of  old,— 
the  only  woman  who  was  brought  back 
from  the  grave,  and  whose  life  was  length- 
ened out  to  bless  the  church  and  the  world; 
and  who  will  not  waste  their  energies  upon 
trifling  things  while  humanity  suffers  and 
souls  are  perishing  around  them.— H.  L. 
Hastings,  in  The  Common  People. 

All  else  that  God  can  give  is  poor,  cf)m- 
parcd  with  the  bestowal  of  Himself.  If  a 
man  had  all  the  blessings  of  mortal  life 
up  to  the  limit  of  fancy,  and  still  was  cut 
oft  from  God,  he  would  be  a  wretched 
destitute  outcast  in  the  universe.  But  the 
man    who   loves    and    knows   G(Ki    has    the 

ret  of  eternal  riches. — Forward. 


Abi  Heald.  j 

(Continued  from  pagej42.)  j 

Fourth  Month  i^th,  1879. — Another  }\ 
to  answer  for.  If  I  only  may  be  favore(j;c 
steer  my  frail  barque  along  in  safety,  k()- 
ing  on  board  the  Heavenly  Pilot  to  cla 
me  on  my  way,  it  is  all  1  desire;  and  in  le 
end  to  hear  the  welcome  language:  "\||| 
done,  thou  good  and  faithful  servant,  eifi 
thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  Lord."  Yes,  vjli 
the  help  of  thy  holy  presence,  great  thiis 
can  be  accomplished.  May  my  mind  'e 
centered  on  the  alone  true  Source  of  b*, 
trusting  my  all  on  his  holy  arm  of  deli\|- 
ance.  Oh,  what  an  unspeakable  bless  j 
to  be  in  a  passive  and  teachable  state,  h 
childlike  confidence  waiting  to  hear  the  wli 
of  command  to  go  forth,  or  "Stand  still,  ;j 
see  the  salvation  of  God."  Oh  that  Tlii 
mayest  make  me  humble  and  be  pleased') 
be  near  me  in  this  time  of  aflliction,  s^jl 
may  never  give  out  nor  become  a  burdi 
to  the  exercised  ones  who  are  endeavor!; 
to  serve  Thee.  Make  them  of  "quick  1' 
derstanding"  in  the  Divine  fear,  and  ' 
very  near  me,  and  my  dear  family,  tl 
others  seeing  our  good  works  mayglor 
Thee,  our  Father  in  heaven. 

Twenty-seventh. — "Our  Father  in  heav 
hallowed  be  thy  name.  Thy  kingdom  cor 
Thy  will  be  done  in  earth,  as  it  is  in  heavi 
Give  us  day  by  day  our  daily  bread,  .  . 
Let  thy  will  be  done  by  and  through  me 
poor,  afflicted  and  unworthy  one.  For  1  ; 
poor  in  Manasseh,  and  the  very  least 
my  Father's  house,  not  even  worthy 
the  least  of  thy  favors.  Yet  the  bless 
Master  has  abundantly  cared  for  and  be: 
near  me,  causing  the  hands  that  seem  reaj 
to  hang  down,  and  the  feeble  knees  that  ji 
ready  to  smite  together,  to  be  strong,  a,l 
the  inner  man  to  feel  a  little  of  the  comfaj 
ing  ray  of  Divine  light  cast  over  the  mir 
causing  thanksgiving  and  praises  to  ascei 
to  the  throne  of  grace  forever  and  evermoi; 
Twenty-eighth.— When  1  remember  thii 
my  dear  Saviour  suffered  and  died  that' 
might  live,  it  ought  to  humble  me  und' 
his  all-powerful  hand  to  bear  in  obedien, 
the  lesson  of  patience.  Oh  that  my  patien' 
may  hold  out  to  the  end,  be  my  life  long 
or  shorter,  and  at  the  end  may  1  enter  in 
that  glorious  city  where  all  is  peace  and  jo 
How  comforting  to  remember  that  we  hav 
a  great  high  priest  touched  with  a  feelin 
of  our  infirmities,  tempted  in  all  points  lili 
as  we  are,  yet  without  sin.  What  can  1  c 
but  trust  in  his  mercies,  which  are  renewe 
every  morning?  1  will  still  trust  in  Hin 
Though  He  slay  me  yet  will  1  trust  Him;  f( 
He  that  has  been  with  me  in  six  trouble 
will  not  forsake  me  in  the  seventh,  but  wi 
be  as  a  shield,  a  stay  and  a  staff,  and  m 
exceeding  great  reward. 

Twenty-ninth. — Dear  young  Friends  :- 
Since  1  have  been  at  home  afflicted,  muc 
have  1  thought  of  you,  desiring  that  yo 
may  choose  the  Lord  for  your  portion,  ani 
*he  God  of  Jacob  for  the  lot  of  your  inherit 
ance.  Make  your  calling  and  election  surf 
that  your  foundation  may  be  the  RocV 
Christ  Jesus.  And  may  it  be  your  experieno 
deeply  to  travail  for  the  arising  of  life.  Am 
to  be  baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  wit! 
fire,  that  you  may  be  fitted  and  prepare 


Eighth  Month  19,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


51 


the  furnace  of  affliction,  even  comparable 

that  of  heating  the  furnace.  And  oh,  that 
)U  may  feel  the  dear  Master  near  in  times 

deep  affliction.  'Tis  thus  that  acceptable 
en  and  women  are  to  come  forth  usefully, 
)t  settling  down  at  ease,  in  forgetfulness, 
lying  on  others  to  do  the  work.  It  must 
;  deep,  heartfelt  exercise  before  the  Most 
igh,  making  diligent  search,  even  of  every 
irner  of  the  heart,  that  nothing  of  self  may 
!  yours,  but  bow  in  humble  submission  to 
s  Divine  will.  Disregarding  the  secret 
onitions  of  Truth  is  dangerous  ground  to 
!  treading  upon,  and  the  way  will  be  hard 

all  those  who  are  striving  against  the 
oly  Spirit.  Oh  that  your  eyes  may  be 
lened  to  see  and  your  ears  unstopped  to 
ar,  that  there  may  be  more  of  the  anoint- 
g,  that  your  spiritual  life  may  be  quick- 
ed.  We  must  be  obedient  in  the  little 
fore  we  will  be  trusted  with  more,  for  the 
veil  done"  was  to  those  who  had  been 
aithful  over  a  few  things,  1  will  make 
ee  ruler  over  more,  enter  thou  into  the 
y  of  thy  Lord."  Yes,  some  of  you  have 
ade  good  beginnings  in  the  strait  and 
irrow  path,  and  have  as  it  were  been  in 
e  Garden  with  Jesus.  Yet  by  not  giving 
ligent  heed  to  the  true  monitor  within,  and 
3king  too  much  outward,  have  stumbled 
id  lost  in  a  measure  that  inward  instructor; 
ining  too  much  to  your  own  understand- 
g,  not  eyeing  the  true  Captain,  who  will 
id  and  guide  aright.  Oh,  saith  my  soul, 
turn,  return,   1  beseech  you  before  it  be 

0  late!  Yet  there  are  those  amongst  you 
10  are  sighing  and  crying,  earnestly  crying 
be  rightly  directed.  These  He  will  uphold 
'  the  right  hand  of  his  power,  and  lead 
em  in  green  pastures,  and  beside  the  still 
Iters  of  life,  there  to  nourish  their  souls 
at  they  may  be  fed  with  that  living  bread, 
at  Cometh  down  from  our  Father  in 
aven. 

Fifth  Month  is/.— What  a  beautiful  day! 

1  seems  pleasant  and  cheerful  around  in 
e  outward  creation,  and  what  a  blessing 

feel  that  peace  within  that  no  one  can 
:her  give  or  take  away.  It  comes  from 
e  Father  of  mercies  who  regardeth  his 
osen  children  wherever  they  may  be  in 
is  world.    Though  at  times  there  is  much 

discourage  by  the  way,  yet  the  lifting  up 

the  light  of  his  countenance  upon  us  at 
nes,  when  the  enemy  seems  ready  to 
'allow  up  all,  cheers  us  on  our  way.  1 
member  it  is  written:  "In  all  their  afflic- 
)ns  He  was  afflicted,  and  the  angel  of  his 
esence  saved  them."  Yes  now,  even  now, 
s  presence  has  been  with  me,  and  is  still 
th  me,  or  I  could  not  hold  on  my  way. 
id  if  it  is  his  will  He  can  say:  '  Live." 
e  that  opened  the  eyes  of  the  blind  man, 
n  cause  that  my  life  be  spared  longer,  for 
lat  have  I  done  for  my  Master's  cause? 

seems  as  it  were  so  little,  it  humbles  me 
iry  low.  Yet  in  my  small  measure  I  have 
ideavored  to  serve  Him  as  faithfully  as  1 
uld. 

Second. — Another  day  to  answer  for.  I 
ilieve  the  dear  Master  will  be  near  his 
losen  Israel  in  times  of  distress  and  will 
t  up  the  light  of  his  countenance  upon 
em  and  speak  peace  to  the  troubled  mind, 
len  all  will  be  peace.    (Micahiv:  1,2.)  "But 


in  the  last  days  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
the  mountain  of  the  house  of  the  Lord  shall 
be  established  in  the  top  of  the  mountains, 
and  it  shall  be  e.xalted  above  the  hills;  and 
people  shall  flow  into  it.  And  many  nations 
shall  come,  and  say:  Come,  and  let  us  go 
up  to  the  mountain  of  the  Lord,  and  to  the 
house  of  the  God  of  Jacob;  and  He  will 
teach  us  of  his  ways  and  we  will  walk  in  his 
paths;  for  the  law  shall  go  forth  of  Zion,  and 
the  word  of  the  Lord  from  Jerusalem." 
And  I  do  believe  the  Most  High  will  visit 
his  people  and  those  that  have  departed 
from  his  law  and  his  testimonies,  will  feel 
his  hand  upon  them  for  opposing  the  little 
ones  and  hindering  the  good  work  from 
going  on  in  the  earth,  for  his  works  shall 
praise  Him,  and  I  do  verily  believe,  that  a 
day  of  greater  trial  will  come  upon  this 
people  to  try  them,  even  the  very  founda- 
tion will  be  shaken  to  show  who  will  stand, 
when  this  great  day  conies. 

Third. — Dear  young  Friends: — Is  not  the 
life  of  true  religion  at  a  very  low  ebb  amongst 
us,  and  is  there  not  cause  for  deep  searching 
of  heart?  Let  us  arise  and  shake  ourselves 
as  it  were  from  the  dust  of  the  earth;  cleav- 
ing close  to  our  Divine  Master,  not  relying 
on  our  own  strength  or  ability  to  do  the 
work.  We  must  come  down  and  be  humble 
before  the  Most  High,  even  as  little  children 
in  that  teachable  state.  Then  we  will  not  set 
up  our  own  judgment,  but  will  seek  for  best 
help.  Then  we  shall  be  enabled  rightly  to 
judge  indeed,  because  we  have  the  great 
and  Heavenly  Director  for  our  guide,  who 
will  lead  us  aright.  We  must  be  willing  to 
let  Him  rule  and  reign  in  our  hearts,  that 
everything  that  is  not  right  may  be  judged 
down,  putting  away  the  old  man  with  his 
deeds,  that  we  may  receive  the  new  man, 
that  heavenly  minded  one,  Christ  Jesus. 
Then  we  will  be  truly  led,  and  enabled  to 
do  right  and  induce  others  to  do  so.  Oh, 
how  necessary  it  is  for  those  of  us  who  are 
older  to  be  examples  in  all  things.  Our 
lives,  conduct,  conversation,  dress  and  ad- 
dress, bespeaking  to  the  world  that  we  are 
truly  the  followers  of  a  meek  and  crucified 
Saviour;  so  that  the  dear  young  people  may 
have  us  for  examples.  Oh,  how  has  my 
heart  been  pained  to  see  it  thus  amongst  us, 
and  the  query  has  arisen:  "Your  fathers, 
where  are  they?  and  the  prophets  do  they 
live  forever?"  Rather,  may  we  be  able  to 
say:  "Come,  follow  me,  as  I  have  endeavored 
to  follow  my  Divine  Master."  That  there 
may  be  a  putting  shoulder  to  shoulder,  that 
we  may  be  united  in  endeared  love  one  to 
another  in  the  bonds  of  Gospel  fellowship, 
so  that  nothing  shall  ever  be  able  to  separate 
but  death.  This  is  true  union  and  fellow- 
ship indeed,  that  will  last  through  all.  Oh 
there  must  be  a  giving  all  up,  all  self-right- 
eousness must  be  laid  at  the  foot  of  the  cross, 
begging  of  our  Heavenly  Father  to  have 
mercy  on  us,  and  enable  us  to  walk  worthily 
before  Him.  .  .  .  It  is  necessary  for  us 
to  have  our  lamps  trimmed  and  lights  burn- 
ing, ready  to  go  forth  to  meet  the  Bride- 
groom of  souls.  Let  us  watch  and  pray  con- 
tinually, that  we  enter  not  into  temptation. 
.  .  .  "Oh  who  can  stand  before  his  in- 
dignation? and  who  can  abide  in  the  fierce- 
ness of  his  anger?    His  fury  is  poured  out 


like  fire,  and  the  rocks  are  thrown  down  by 
Him.  The  Lord  is  good,  a  stronghold  in  the 
day  of  trouble;  and  He  knoweth  them  that 
trust  in  Him."  (Nahuni  i:  6, 7.)  Oh  arise,  and 
shake  terribly  the  earth,  shake  it  till  all 
hearts  bow  before  Thee  in  humble  submis- 
sion to  thy  Divine  will.  (Zeph.  iii:  8): 
"Therefore  wait  ye  upon  me,  saith  the  Lord, 
until  the  day  that  1  rise  up  to  the  prey; 
for  my  determination  is  to  gather  the  na- 
tions, that  I  may  assemble  the  kingdoms,  to 
pour  upon  them  mine  indignation,  even  all 
my  fierce  anger;  for  all  the  earth  shall  be 
devoured  with  the  fire  of  my  jealousy.  For 
then  will  1  turn  to  the  people  a  pure  lan- 
guage, that  they  may  all  call  upon  the  name 
of  the  Lord,  to  serve  Him  with  one  consent." 
Then  he  can  be  taught  of  the  Lord  when  he 
is  brought  down,  for  oh  this  "loftiness  of 
man,  must  be  laid  low  in  the  dust,  and  the 
Lord  alone  exalted  in  that  day." 


A  Plain  People. 

The  country  over,  the  Brethren  have  the 
reputation  of  being  a  plain  people,  who 
believe  in  the  simple,  sensible  and  plain 
way  of  doing  things.  In  some  respects  the 
church,  as  a  body,  is  not  as  plain  as  it  was 
fifty  years  ago,  and  yet  we  have  a  large 
percentage  of  plain  brethren  and  sisters, 
fhere  are  enough  of  these  plain  members 
still  to  constitute  a  plain  people,  living  the 
simple  life.  The  tendency  of  the  future, 
however,  is  not  in  the  direction  of  the  simple 
life,  but  rather  in  the  opposite  direction. 
While  some  seek  to  conform  to  the  ways  of 
the  world  in  their  attire,  6thers  build  fine 
residences,  and  a  few  of  the  congregations 
may  have  meeting-houses  that  are  anything 
but  plain.  Where  there  is  plenty  of  money, 
there  is  a  disposition  to  erect  fine,  orna- 
mented and  costly  churches.  There  is  noth- 
ing fitting  or  becoming  about  a  plain  people 
worshipping  in  a  highly  ornamented  and 
fancy  house.  It  reminds  me  of  the  plainly 
attired  brother  and  sister  riding  in  a  fine 
carriage  with  silver-mounted  harness  on 
their  horses.  There  is  no  harmony  about 
the  conditions.  If  we  are  to  remain  a  plain 
people,  we  must  build  plain  meeting-houses 
and  have  other  things  to  correspond.  This 
does  not  mean  that  our  houses  of  worship 
should  not  be  convenient  and  tasteful.  We 
can  have  convenience  and  taste  without  the 
costly,  ornamented  and  gilded.  Let  us 
strive  more  and  more  for  the  simple  life,  not 
alone  in  our  attire,  but  in  everything  else 
with  which  we  have  to  do. — Gospel  Messen- 

A  Christian  being  only  a  traveler  through 
the  world,  must  expect  a  traveler's  fare- 
bad  roads  sometimes,  bad  weather  and  bad 
accommodation;  but  since  his  journey  is 
short,  and  his  city  is  heaven,  all  his  actions, 
sufferings,  prayers  and  conversation  turn 
that  way.— BoGATSKY. 

God  has  not  given  us  vast  learning  to 
solve  all  the  problems,  nor  unfailing  wisdom 
to  direct  all  the  wanderings  of  our  brothers' 
lives;  but  He  has  given  to  every  one  of  us 
the  power  to  be  spiritual,  and  by  our  spirit- 
uality to  lift  and  enlarge  and  enlighten  the 
lives  we  touch. — Phillips  Brooks. 


52 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eiglilh  Month  19,  19}. 


OUR  YOUNGER  FRIENDS. 


SUCH  AS  1   HAVE. 
The  little  maid  sat  in  the  high-backed  pew, 
And  raised  to  the  pulpit  her  eyes  of  blue; 
And  the  prayers  were  long,  and  the  sermon  grand. 
And  oh.  it  was  hard  to  understand! 
But  the  beautiful  text  sank  deep  in  her  heart. 
Which  the  preacher  made  of  his  sermon  a  part: 
"Silver  and  gold  have  1  none."  read  he; 
"  But  such  as  1  have  I  give  to  Thee," 
And  the  good  old  pastor  looked  down  and  smiled 
At  the  earnest  gaze  of  the  little  child. 

The  dear  little  maid  carried  home  the  word. 
Determined  to  use  it  as  chance  might  afford. 
She  saw  her  mother  unceasingly 
Toil  for  the  needs  of  the  family. 
So  she  cheerfully  helped,  the  long  day  through, 
And  did  with  her  might  what  her  hands  found  to  d( 
'"Silver  and  gold  have  1  none,'"  said  she, 
" '  But  such  as  1  have  1  give  to  thee.' '' 
■  And  the  joyful  mother  tenderly  smiled. 
As  she  bent  to  kiss  her  little  child. 

On  her  way  to  school  at  early  morn 

She  plucked  the  blooms  by  the  wayside  born; 

"My  teacher  is  often  tired,  I  know' 

For  we're  sometimes  naughty,  and  sometimes  slow 

Perhaps  these  may  help  to  lighten  her  task," 

And  she  laid  the  flowers  on  her  teacher's  desk. 

"'Silver  and  gold  have  1  none,'''  said  she, 

"  '  But  such  as  1  have  1  give  to  thee.' '' 

And  the  weary  teacher  looked  up  and  smiled 

As  she  took  the  gift  of  the  little  child. 

As  she  played  with  her  sisters  on  the  grass, 
She  saw  a  dusty  traveler  pass. 
"  Poor  man,"  she  said.     "  He  is  tired,  I  think, 
'11  go  and  get  him  a  nice,  cool  drink." 


And  she  hastened  to  fetch  her  little 


cup. 


And  dip  the  sparkling  nectar  up. 
"'Silver  and  gold  have  1  none.'"  said  she, 
'"  But  such  as  I  have  I  give  to  thee."' 
And  the  thirsty,  dusty  traveler  smiled 
As  he  took  the  cup  from  the  little  child. 

Sweet  and  innocent,  clad  in  white. 

She  knelt  by  her  little  bed  at  night. 

With  childish  trust  she  longed  to  bring 

Some  gift  to  her  Saviour  and  her  King. 

"So  much  from  Thee  every  day  I  receive; 

But  my  heart  is  all  that  I  have  to  give. 

'Silver  and  gold  have  I  none,'"  said  she, 

"■  But  such  as  I  have  I  give  to  Thee."' 

And  our  Father  looked  down  and  tenderly  smiled 

As  He  took  the  gift  of  the  little  child. 

Elizabeth  Rosse;r,  m  The  IVaichma 


Why  He  Didn't  Go  to  the  Circus.— "1 
don't  like  circuses,"  said  Grandma  Bassett, 
emphasizing  tiie  remark  witii  an  extra  blow 
of  tlie  flatiron,  as  she  placed  it  on  the  trian- 
t,'ular  iron  stand. 

"Why,  everybody  goes  to  them,"  said 
blue-eyed  Miriam,  coaxing  the  baby  she  had 
brought  to  show  grandma  how  it  could  walk 
with  hands  outspread. 

"  I'm  sorry  for't,"  was  the  grim  rejoinder. 

"Sorry  for  what,  grandma?"  and  a  sun- 
burnt, laughing  face  appeared  at  the  door, 
it  was  her  grandson  from  the  farm  two  or 
three  miles  away,  and  he  had  brought  a  small 
sack  of  potatoes  for  her. 

j] Sorry  for  what,  granny?"  he  repeated. 

"Sorry  because  circuses  come,  and  people 
go  to  'em,"  was  the  answer. 

"O,  you're  old-fashioned,  granny  dear! 
People  don't  have  such  notions  now;  and 
besides,  circuses  are  nicer  than  they  used 
to  be.  Why,  I  brought  in  some  early  apples 
off  my  own  tree  to  sell  on  purpose  to  go  to 
this  one;  and  I  wanted  to  give  little  Miriam 
a  treat.    I  was  going  to  ask  her." 

"Well,  you  needn't,  for  she  can't  go.     I'd 


as  soon  see  her  buried — I'd  like  ter  said,' 
was  the  old  lady's  reply. 

"Why,  granny,  how  can  you  say  so 
What  possible  objections  can  you  have?' 
asked  her  grandson,  a  little  warmly.  "  Poor 
Miriam  never  goes  anywhere.  All  work  and 
no  play  makes  little  girls  dull.  I'm  sure  it's 
very  instructive — the  animals  and  curiosities 
from  all  parts  of  the  world;  and  then  the 
music  and  the  horses" — 

"Yes,  yes;  I  know  all  about  it.  Haven't 
1  had  cause  to?  It  jest  makes  my  heart 
ache  to  hear  you  going  on  so — and — well, 
yes,  1  s'pose  I  might  as  well  tell  you  my 
objections.  You've  never  heard  'em.  it's 
best  for  some  things  never  to  be  spoken  of 
only  in  the  way  of  warnin.' 

"  I  don't  s'pose  ye  remember  your  Uncle 
Eben?  Miry  here  was  only  six  months  old 
when  he  died,  and  you  couldn't  have  been 
over  five,  and  not  living  where  you  do  now, 
either.  Eben  was  the  handsomest  of  my 
boys,  and  bright  and  smart  as  he  could  be. 
There  never  was  such  a  boy  as  he  for  books. 

"When  he  was  about  twenty-two  there 
come  one  of  them  soul-destroyers — that's 
what  I  call  'em — into  Upton  village — that's 
about  two  miles  from  here — and  it  stayed 
about  two  weeks. 

"  I  was  sort  o'  strict,  and  when  Eben 
talked  of  goin',  I  said  all  1  could  against  it; 
but  he  was  of  age,  and  I  couldn't  deny  him 
right  up  and  down.  So  he  went,  and  from 
that  first  night  my  poor  boy  wasn't  the  same. 

"  Every  day  he'd  be  quiet  and  absent  like, 
and  every  night  he'd  be  up  to  Upton. 
Father  and  I  grew  worried,  but  what  could 
we  do?    He  didn't  tell  us  nothing. 

"One  day — I  guess  it  was  a  week  after 
the  circus  had  gone— what  does  Eben  do 
but  bring  home  a  wife !  And  that  wife— well, 
she  played  in  the  circus,"  added  Grandma 
Bassett,  with  suppressed  bitterness. 

"She  was  a  little  creeter;  but  didn't  I 
see  the  paint  through  her  white  veil,  and 
didn't  I  feel  that  she  wasn't  a  true  woman, 
that  everything  about  her  was  false  as  her 
color  was? 

"  Poor  Eben !  he  thought  the  world  of  her, 
and  perhaps  she  meant  to  be  good  to  him; 
but  you  see  the  power  of  habit  was  strong.' 

"  For  Eben's  sake  we  tried  to  like  her;  but 
we  could  see  that  the  quiet  of  the  old  farm 
and  our  homely  ways  growed  irksome  to  her. 
She  wanted  the  circus  life,  and  after  her 
baby  was  born— a  year  from  the  time  she 
fust  come  to  us— Eben  took  her  to  a  circus 
for  the  sake  of  old  times,  and— and— I'd  a 
good  deal  rather  not  say  it,  but  the  fact  is, 
it  was  bred  in  the  bone.  She  met  some  of 
her  miserable  friends,  and  whether  they 
persuaded  her  or  not  1  don't  know,  but  in 
a  few  days  she  ran  away  with  her  baby— that 
innocent  child,  to  train  up,  maybe,  for  the 
circus  ring." 

"Indeed,  that  was  dreadful,  granny," 
said  George,  in  a  low  voice,  while  fifteen- 
year-old  Miriam  looked  down  with  moth- 
erly care  on  her  baby  cousin,  who  had  fallen 
asleep  in  her  lap. 

"Dreadful!— that  wasn't  the  worst  of  it. 


Nobody  liked  to  speak  to  him,  but  we  las 
all  prepared  for  something  dreadful. 

"Well,  he  never  came  home  a 
quavered  granny,  looking  hard  at  her  i'n, 
then  setting  it  down,  and  wiping  her«|!s 
with  a  corner  of  her  apron.  i 

"He  was  brought  home — dead! — my  d 
ble,  handsome  boy.  We  never  rightly  kij 
the  story,  but  supposed  he  attacked  soc 
body,  and  in  self-defense,  so  it  was  s.i|, 
the  man  shot  my  Eben.  ! 

"it  wasn't  six  months  after  that  w'n 
one  night — a  desperate  windy,  story 
night  it  was — we  heard  the  front  door  0|;- 
and  shut,  and  going  into  the  entry,  th( 
was  Eben's  poor  baby  jest  lying  on  the  j; 
fast  asleep,  for  I  s'pose  they'd  give  it  soe 
drug.  ; 

"We  took  it  in,  of  course,  poor  little  thi 'l 
and  it's  been  the  light,  anci  comfort  of  (!• 
home  ever  since;  and  now  you  know  w|' 
I  don't  let  Eben's  child — yes,  that's  hei| 
go  to  the  circus,  even  with  a  good  boy  1 ' 
you."  I 

There  was  a  long  silence.  Miriam  vl 
crying  softly,  and  George  stood,  one  ft; 
crossed  over  the  other,  his  eyes  cast  dov 

"1  believe  I  don't  care  about  going  mysel 
he  said,  in  an  undertone;  and  he  did  not  ^ 
—  Y outh' s  Companion. 

Killing  the  Dragon. — A  little  boy  fo 
years  old  was  much  impressed  by  the  sto 
of  "Saint  George  and  the  Dragon,"  whi 
his  mother  had  been  reading  to  him  and  l! 
sister,  and  the  next  day  he  said  to  his  fathel 
"Father,  I  want  to  be  a  saint." 

"Very  well,  John,"  said  his  father,  "yd 
may  be  a  saint  if  you  choose,  but  you  wi 
find  it  very  hard  work." 

"1  don't  mind,"  replied  John;  "I  waii 
to  be  a  saint,  and  fight  a  dragon.  I  am  sui 
I  could  kill  one!" 

"So  you  shall,  my  boy." 

"But  when  can  1  be  one?"  persisted  th 
child. 

"You  can  begin  to-day,"  said  his  fathe;. 

"But  where  is  the  dragon?" 

"  I  will  tell  you  when  he  comes  out." 

So  the  boy  ran  off  contentedly  to  plat 
with  his  sister. 

In  the  course  of  the  day  some  present  I 
came  for  the  two  children.  John's  was  ; 
book,  and  his  sister  Catherine's  a  beauti 
ful  doll.  Now,  John  was  too  young  to  can 
for  a  book,  but  he  dearly  loved  dolls,  and 
when  he  found  that  his  sister  had  whai 
he  considered  a  much  nicer  present  thar 
his  own,  he  threw  himself  on  the  floor  in 
a  passion  of  tears. 

His  father,  who  happened  to  be  therei 
said  quietly:  "Now,  John,  the  dragon  is 
out!" 

The  child  stopped  crying,  but  said  noth- 
ing. That  evening,  however,  when  he  bade 
his  father  good-night,  he  whispered:  "Papa, 
I  am  very  glad  Catherine  has  the  doll. 
I  did  kill  the  dragon." — Selected. 

f  HE  Greatest  Discovery. — Perhaps  you 
have  read  of  the  death  of  the  great  scientist, 
Lord    Kelvin,   of   England,    the   man   who 


When  Eben  came  to  know  it  he  turned  white  made  .so  many  discoveries,  and  whose  scien- 

as  a  stone  statue,  but  he  never  said  a  word,   tific  learning  was  used  in  the  construction  of 

.^nl  off.  I  the   Allantic  cable.     Not   long   before   his 


He  took  the  best  horse  we  had,  and  • 


lighth  Month  19,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


53 


ath,  some  one  came  to  him  and  asked 

n  this  question:  "Lord  Kelvin,  what  do 

u  consider  the  greatest  discovery  you  ever 

ide?" 

What  do  you  suppose  was  the  great  and 

irned  man's  reply?     You  would  imagine 

would  mention  one  of  his  wonderful  dis- 
veries  in  electricity  or  the  composition  of 
itter,  or,  at  least,  something  relating  to 
ence.  But  no;  this  was  his  answer,  "My 
jatest  discovery  is  this,  that  'Christ 
5us  came  into  the  world  to  save  sinners, 

whom  1  am  chief."  Was  not  that  a 
ble  response? — S.  S.  Advocate. 

The  boy  who  thought  if  he  should  shirk 
That  other  boys  would  do  the  work. 
Found  his  surmise  was  strictly  true 
When  he  could  get  no  work  to  do. 

— Foncard. 

rom  Life  and  Travels  of  John  Churchman. 

POINTMF.NT  TO  THE  STATION  OF  AN   F.LDER. 
(Continued  from  page  .34.) 

When  this  visit  was  over  I  kept  much  at 
me,  yet  was  careful  to  attend  meetings 
the  First  and  other  days  of  the  week,  and 
md  work  enough  to  watch  against  a  luke- 
rm,  indolent  spirit,  which  would  come 
sr  me  when  1  sat  down  to  wait  upon  God. 
ough  I  came  to  meeting  in  a  lively,  warm 
^agement  of  mind,  1  found  the  warfare 
ainst  lukewarmness,  sleepiness,  and  a  rov- 
;  mind  must  be  steadily  maintained,  and 
none  of  these  hindrances  were  given  way 

the  Lord,  when  He  had  proved  his  chil- 
;n,  would  arise  for  their  help,  and  scatter 

and  their  enemies,  which  my  soul  ex- 
rienced  many  times  beyond  expression, 
e  Lord  alone  is  all  powerful,  and  worthy 
be  waited  upon  and  worshipped  in  humil- 

and  reverent  adoration  of  soul  forever, 
dolence  and  lukewarmness  bring  dark- 
bS  and  death  over  a  meeting,  and  when 
lerally  given  way  to,  occasion  hard  work 

even  the  most  exercised  Friends  to  get 
im  under  the  burden  and  weight  thereof, 
was  a  mercy  that  I  was  preserved,  seeking 
d  could  not  be  satisfied  without  feeling 
;  renewings  of  Divine  favor,  by  which 
ather  grew  in  the  root  of  religion,  though 
hought  very  slow,  but  had  hope  it  would 
lastmg. 

Fhe  love  of  Truth,  I  believe  it  was,  and  a 
lire  that  the  discipline  and  good  order  of 

I  church  might  be  maintained,  made  me 
ling  to  take  considerable  pains  to  attend 
ighboring  Monthly  Meetings,  which  1 
nk  was  a  blessing  to  me.  Being  thereby 
en  instructed;  1  have  often  admired  at  the 
ckness  of  some,  that  suffer  trifling  things 
keep  them  from  their  meetings  for  worship 

weekdays  and  First-days;  and  though 
riosity  brings  such  to  Monthly  Meetings, 
;y  are  seldom  of  any  real  service  when 
^y  come,  not  being  sensible  of  that  pure 
vine  love,  in  which  the  church,  through 
several  members,  edifieth  itself.  And  as 
V  one  becomes  truly  sensible  thereof,  they 

II  delight  to  wait  upon  God  with  their 
ithren  and  sisters,  who  is  the  Fountain  of 
re  love,  and  so  fills  the  hearts  of  his  hum- 
:,  depending  children  therewith,  that  by 
they  are  known  to  be  his  disciples. 

In  the  year  1731,  our  ancient  and  worthy 


Friend,  William  Brown,  who  had  been  in  the 
station  of  elder  many  years,  growing  feeble, 
and  incapable  to  attend  the  Quarterly  Meet- 
ing of  Ministers  and  Elders,  Friends  of  our 
Particular  Meeting  proposed  me  to  the 
Monthly  Meeting  for  that  service,  which 
brought  a  close  exercise  upon  me,  consider- 
ing myself  a  youth,  and  the  weight  of  the 
service;  but  after  a  solid  consideration,  1 
found  most  peace  in  submitting  to  the  meet- 
ing, with  fervent,  inward  desires  that  the 
Lord  would  be  pleased  to  be  with  me  therein, 
to  preserve  me  from  acting  or  judging  in 
my  own  will  and  spirit,  knowing  that  the 
service  could  not  be  performed  but  by  wis- 
dom, understanding  and  ability  from  Him. 
When  1  attended  those  larger  and  weighty 
meetings  of  ministers  and  elders,  the  care 
and  fear  that  was  upon  me  is  not  easily 
expressed;  and  may  1  never  forget  the  gra- 
cious condescension  of  kind  Providence,  who 
was  pleased  to  own  me,  by  the  shedding 
abroad  of  his  love  in  my  heart.  I  verily 
thought  they  resembled  the  school  of  the 
prophets,  the  High  Priest,  great  Prophet, 
and  Bishop  of  souls,  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
being  President  among  them. 

(To  be  continued.) 


The  English  Starling  Adopts  Haddon  Township. 

It  has  been  several  years  since  Fnglish 
starlings,  introduced  by'man  in  the  city  and 
suburbs  of  New  York  and  some  New  England 
towns,  have  become  naturalized  and  now 
form  part  of  the  wild  bird-life  in  those 
regions.  Nowhere  common,  they  are  being 
watched  with  interest  and  no  small  anxiety 
by  American  bird-lovers,  as  they  are  slowly 
but  surely  extending  thti.  breeding  haunts 
south  and  west  from  New  York  City. 

A  few  straggling  birds  have  been  noted  in 
the  vicinity  of  Philadelphia  and  Camden  in 
the  last  two  years  during  autumn,  but  1  have 
heard  of  none  breeding  here.  To-day  (Me- 
morial Day,  Fifth  Month  31st)  1  had  my 
first  American  experience  with  the  bird  as 
a  (downright  squatter  bent  on  raising  a 
family.  It  was  the  strangest  bird  co-inci- 
dence 1  ever  had.  Coming  along  the  back  of 
an  orchard  between  Haddonfielcl  and  Audu- 
bon, 1  stopped  under  two  big  wild  cherry 
trees  to  listen  to  a  particularly  noisy  flicker 
uttering  his  call  notes  to  a  distant  mate. 
He  did  not  see  me,  and,  as  1  stood  quietly 
listening,  1  wondered,  as  1  often  have,  since 
getting  acquainted  with  the  English  starling 
in  the  London  parks,  how  soon  our  American 
woodpeckers  and  other  hole-nesting  birds 
would  have  this  black  and  busy  imp  to  deal 
with.  Just  then  flicker  spied  me  and  flew 
away  and  I  saw  a  likely  place  on  the  limb 
where  he  sat  to  justify  my  belief  that  here 
was  his  home.  Hardly  had  1  walked  out 
into  the  edge  of  the  field,  more  than  fifty 
yards,  when  a  dark  bird  about  the  size  of 
a  female  redwing  blackbird  but  much  blacker 
flew  by  and  directly  into  the  aforesaid  cherry 
tree.  Its  color,  size,  direct  manner  of  flight, 
sphinx-like  silence  and  knavish  trick  of  hid- 
ing behind  a  limb  were  unmistakable.  It 
was  a  starling.  1  walked  under  the  tree  and 
as  soon  as  it  saw  my  eyes  it  was  off  toward 
another  tree,  and  another,  no  doubt  its  mate, 
reluctantly  followed  it.    There  they  watched 


me  intently  and  glancing  up  1  saw  precisely 
what  the  inatter  was.  1"hey  wanted  me  to 
go  away,  for  about  twenty  feet  above,  were 
two  nice  round  holes  in  a  hollow  limb,  the 
edges  worn  smooth  with  the  frequent  coming 
ancl  going  of  its  owners. 

These  holes  were  a  trifle  small  for  a  flicker 
but  evidently  had  been  once  used  by  one 
or  by  a  red  squirrel  and  become  smaller  by 
the  growth  of  the  limb.  They  could  easily 
have  been  enlarged  by  a  flicker  to  suit  his 
needs  as  I  have  often  seen  done.  But  these 
holes  were  precisely  what  an  English  starling 
chooses  in  his  mother  country;  as  small  a 
hole  as  possible  in  as  large  a  tree  as  possible 
and  in  as  live  a  tree  as  possible. 

It  seemed  as  if  a  sort  of  destiny  intended 
that  1  should  discover  this  hiding  place  at 
that  particular  time.  1  had  expected  to  take 
the  trolley  via  Camden  homewards.  Then 
1  decided  to  walk,  and  started  on  a  short-cut 
for  Haddonfield.  A  cross  shepherd  dog 
diverted  me  into  another  field  and  before  1 
got  out  of  that  three  small  dogs  warned  me 
to  keep  still  farther  to  the  right  of  my  true 
course.  Then  a  plowed  field  decided  me  to 
make  a  further  angle  to  the  back  of  the 
orchard  where  the  flicker  and  the  starling 
were  again  solving  the  old  colonial  .American 
problem  of  the  Englishman  and  the  Indian. 

It  may  be  asked  whether  the  starling  will 
prove  a  nuisance,  like  the  English  sparrow,  in 
.America?  1  am  unable  to  foretell,  but  from- 
my  acquaintance  with  the  bird  in  its  native 
haunts  during  the  breeding  season,  1  should 
say  that  a  more  prosaic,  unattractive,  un- 
musical, mind-your-own-business  bird  does 
not  exist  in  that  country  and  nothing  half 
so  bad  in  this.  1  believe  the  starling  is  an 
improvement  on  the  English  sparrow  from 
an  economic  standpoint  during  the  breeding 
season,  as  it  seems  to  live  almost  entirely 
on  worms  and  insects  taken  out  of  the 
ground,  both  in  sod  and  cultivated  fields. 
It  probably  would  become  a  nuisance  in 
grain  fields  later  in  the  season.  But  the 
apparent  lack  of  character  other  than  that 
of  the  sable  drudge  and  raiser  of  a  family, 
as  well  as  the  fact  that  it  is  another  persistent 
and  quarrelsome  ejector  of  our  native  birds 
from  the  holes,  boxes  and  crevices  in  which 
so  many  American  species  raise  their  young, 
makes  me  regret  to  see  the  starling  usurping 
a  place  among  the  wild-bird  fauna  of  the 
United  States. 

If  they  once  obtain  a  fair  foothold  they 
will  be  as  difficult  to  exterminate  and  per- 
haps quite  as  prolific  as  the  "pert  voracious " 
sparrow,  that  indelible  blot  on  all  that  is 
beautiful  and  endearing  in  native  American 
bird  life.— Samuel  N.  Rhoads,  in  Haddon- 
field Gaieite,  Fijth  Month  31.?/,  1909. 

He  who  has  formed  a  habit  of  looking  at 
the  bright,  happy  side  of  things,  who  sees 
glory  in  the  grass,  the  sunshine  in  the  flow- 
ers, sermons  in  stones,  and  good  in  every- 
thing, has  a  great  advantage  over  the 
chronic  dyspeptic  who  sees  no  good  in  any- 
thing.— Australian  Friend. 

Whoever  would  habitually  follow  the 
will  of  God  must  be  prepared  for  surprises — 
all  of  them  ultimately  far  better  than  our 
original  designs.— Speer. 


54 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eighth  Month 


The  Highest  of  the  Foot-Hills. 

BY    BENJAMIN    F.   WHITSON. 

It  would  seem  that  the  human  mind  has 
always  been  sensitive  to  the  fascination  of 
mountains.  The  Psalmist  who  prayed  that 
he  might  be  led  "  to  the  Rock  that  is  higher," 
expressed  no  less  the  righteous  ambition  of 
a  noble  soul  than  the  natural  desire  of  us  all. 
And  it  is,  perhaps,  no  matter  of  chance  at 
all  that  so  many  of  the  greatest  and  best 
things  ever  given  to  mortals  have  come  to 
us  from  stormy  peaks  and  rocky  slopes  of 
mountain  heights.  The  Law  was  given  on 
Sinai;  from  Horeb,  Moses  saw  the  Promised 
Land;  Jesus  "went  up  into  a  mountain"  to 
teach,  and  it  was  upon  a  mountain,  whither 
He  had  gone  to  pray,  that  "He  was  trans- 
figured before  them." 

We  speak  of  grandeur  and  of  beauty,  but 
the  enticement  that  lures  us  to  climb  is  some- 
thing else.  That  feeling  of  unrest  when  we  are 
not  on  top  of  all  that  we  have  power  to  over- 
come, this  in  itself  is  sublime,  for  it  is  our 
feeble  response  to  the  gravitation  of  heaven. 
.  .  .  AH  day  the  express  train  had  rushed 
over  the  plains  that 

"Stretched  in  airy  undulations  far  away. 
As  if  an  ocean  in  its  wildest  swell,  stood  still, 
With  all  its  rounded   billows  fixed  and  motionless 
forever." 

All  night  the  dull  monotony  of  iron  wheels 
upon  a  curveless  track  had  been  our  lullaby. 
But  when  the  light  of  day  had  come  again 
we  looked  westward  upon  a  mighty  barri- 
cade of  mountains,  "substantial,  black  and 
ebon  mass,"  like  an  ominous  storm-cloud 
skirting  the  horizon.  In  vain  did  the  porter 
endeavor  to  convince  us  that  certain  fleecy 
drifts  above  it  were  the  snowy  peaks  of  dis- 
tant ranges.  We  had  not  learned  the  per- 
spective of  the  plains.  Gradually,  as  we 
approached,  the  regularity  of  contour  gave 
place  to  more  definite  outline  of  forests, 
cliffs  and  canyons.  The  loftier  peaks  were 
lost  to  view  behind  the  "foot-hills,"  and  our 
train  sweeps  gracefully  around  the  base  of 
flat-topped  hills  and  mesa  lands.  We  are 
near  enough  now  to  see  the  scattered  pines 
upon  the  mountain  pasture  lands  and  the 
jutting  rocks  above  them.  We  can  follow 
the  course  of  the  winding  mountain  road, 
mostly  zigzag,  with  many  a  wall  and  many 
a  shelvy  bank.  Curious  towers  of  rock  stand 
in  critical  equilibrium.  Mountains  wear 
strange  hats  of  stone.  Three  immense  flat- 
irons  of  rock,  too  steep  for  herbage  or  the 
most  daring  climber,  jut  upward  from  the 
less  precipitous  slope,  and  present  to  view 
acres  of  sleek  stone.  We  are  entering  the 
city  of  Boulder,  Col.,  half  hidden  by  trees 
and  circled  about  by  all  that  is  enticing  to 
the  mountain  lover.  .  .  .  It  is  mid- 
summer and  a  certain  boy's  birth-day.  He 
is  fourteen  years  old,  and  wants  to  celebrate 
the  fact  by  climbing  the  highest  of  the  foot- 
hills. He  has  won  the  "third  degree"  al- 
ready by  climbing  to  the  Royal  Arch,  to  say 
nothing  of  the  far  more  perilous  feat  of 
scaling  The  Big  Flatiron.  Mt.  Sanitas  and 
Flagstaff  have  been  trodden  under  foot,  but 
the  thimble-like  cone  of  South  Boulder 
Peak,  locally  called  Red  Mountain,  invites 
us  to  greater  achievements.  Our  plan  of 
attack  is  mapped  out.    We  shall  make  of  it  a 


two  days'  campaign.  It  is  only  two  miles 
to  the  base,  but  to  approach  it  from  the 
Plainsgwould  meanjto  "scale  the  wall." 
That  would  be  too  desperate  an  undertaking. 
We  shall  endeavor  to  effect  an  entrance  from 
the  rear.  Our  knapsack  is  packed  to  an  un- 
comfortable degree,  a  woolen  blanket  is 
rolled  in  a  waterproof  coverlet,  and  with 
long,  light  canes  for  Alpine  stocks  and  a 
rifle  for  protection  from  wild  beasts,  we  are 
ready  for  the  start, — the  writer  and  his  son. 
The  morning  was  fair,  but  the  top  of  Green 
Mount,  as  also  of  Red,  was  hidden  by  misty 
clouds  that  betokened  rain  in  the  upper  air. 
The  sentiment  prevailed  amongst  interested 
townsfolk  that  we  should  probably  "get  a 
drenching"  on  the  summit. 

We  followed  Seventh  Street  until  we  had 
passed  the  last  house,  then  dh-ected  our 
course  across  the  open  slope  toward  the 
mouth  of  Gregory  Canyon,  that  lies  between 
Green  and  Flagstaff.  Seeing  a  man  with  a 
camera,  we  hailed  him  unconventionally, 
and  very  soon  learned  that  he  was  a  news- 
paper man  from  Belleville,  Kan.  We  gave 
him  opportunity  for  the  exercise  of  his 
amateur  skill,  with  ourselves  in  the  fore- 
ground and  a  fine  display  of  rocks  and 
mountains  in  the  rear.  Since  then  we  have 
received  a  "positive"  evidence  of  his  skill. 
Near  the  entrance  to  the  canyon  we  rested 
in  the  refreshing  shade  of  a  cottonwood  tree, 
readjusted  our  packs  a  little  and  listened  to 
the  songs  of  birds  and  the  tinkling  of  cow- 
bells. The  song  sparrow  reiterated  his 
"Sweet!  sweet!  sweet!  Very  merry  cheer." 
The  lark  sang  from  the  tree-top.  A  dove 
cooed  from  a  pine  tree,  and  the  yellow  chat 
performed  his  usual  antics  of  song  and  flight 
in  the  thicket.  Butterflies  flitted  about  and 
flowers  bloomed  in  abundance.  The  low 
cactus  with  flowers  of  yellow  and  red  flour- 
ished amongst  the  stones,  while  more  deli- 
cate plants  clustered  in  moist  places  or  in 
the  shelter  of  towering  rocks. 

As  is  usual  in  the  Rockies,  this  small 
canyon  or  gulch  had  relatively  high  rock 

Eortals  where  it  opened  towards  the  plains, 
etween  these  lay  the  abandoned  roadway 
that  was  to  be  our  only  guide.  Rough  and 
dangerous  at  best,  it  had,  by  a  few  years  of 
neglect,  become  impassable'for  wagons  and 
but  little  used  as  a  trail.  But  it  afl'orded  us 
easy  "climbing,"  as  compared  with  the 
irregular,  boulder-strewn  slopes.  As  we 
toiled  along  in  the  bright  morning  sun  we 
were  often  refreshed  by  the  moist  breeze 
that  swept  down  at  intervals  from  the 
cloudy  heights.  Again  and  again  we  stopped 
in  the  shade  of  a  lone,  twisted  pine  tree,  or 
beside  an  inviting  rock  to  relax  our  burdens 
and  at  the  same  time  delight  our  minds  with 
the  beauty  of  the  landscape  below,  that  lay 
like  a  great  panorama  framed  by  the  walls 
of  the  canyon. 

By  ten  o'clock  we  had  reached  the  cliffs 
that  mark  the  head  of  the  gulch.  Here  had 
been  the  most  dreaded  of  all  places  along 
the  old  roadway.  Scattered  amongst  the 
rocks  below  we  could  sec  the  bleached  bones 
of  horses,  that  had  slipped  off  the  trail  or 
been  forced  over  by  the  weight  of  log  wagon 
or  frightened  steed.  The  scene  gave  mean- 
ing and  reality  to  what  had  been  told  us  by 
one  who  had  "logged"  over  this  very  trail. 


In  due  time  we  came  to  the  well-vin 
road  along  the  ridge  that  is  a  State  thoroin- 
fare  built  by  scientific  grading  up  the  skfcs 
of  Flagstaff  and  back  along  the  lesser  ricis 
to  many  a  mountain  ranch  and  hanjt, 
We  had  come  to  the  level  of  the  leir 
mountains,  a  rolling  country  with  fine  jl 
ture  lands  and  some  grain.  Westward  ;y 
the  long  range  of  higher  mountains,  "be 
tiful,  sublime,  and  glorious."  The  d 
trough  of  Boulder  Canyon  led  back  to  Su 
Loaf  Mountain  and  all  the  grandeur  of  '; 
Switzerland  Trail.  To  eastward  stretciil 
the  plains. 

Passing  through  a  pretty  grove  of  p 
trees,  we  came  in  view  of  extensive  caij: 
sheds  built^of  slabs,  and  near  them  a  sr 
frame  cottage,  with  orchard  and  garc| 
fenced  about.  We  entered  through  ,1 
driveway,  passing  the  spring  house  and  i; 
barns.  A  courteous  German  woman  in  1 
"truck  patch"  greeted  us  cordially,  and' 
response  to  our  plea  for  matches  (we  h 
inadvertently  overlooked  this  absolute  1 
cessity  to  a  camper's  outfit)  directed  us 
the  house.  Here  we  were  met  by  a  smili 
young  woman  of  manifest  culture  who  apo 
gized  for  being  found  in  her  scrubbing  atti 
and  talked  with  us  pleasantly  so  long  as ' 
cared  to  remain.  We  filled  our  cante 
from  the  cool  spring,  noted  the  surpassi 
beauty  of  the  native  columbine — Colorad( 
state  flower — accepted  gratefully  the  han 
ful  of  matches,  re-shouldered  our  lugga 
and  marched  away  with  the  welcome  g0( 
cheer  that  only  the  lonely  mountain  fo 
seem  given  the  power  to  give. 

We  were  now  on  the  highlands  in  the  re 
of  Green  Mountain.  It  would  be  a  relative 
simple  matter  to  climb  the  divide  to  tl 
summit  and  lunch  there  as  planned.  Bi 
our  objective  was  Red  Mountain,  the  higl 
est  of  all  the  foot-hills,  and  between  Gree 
and  Red  there  is  a  "great  gulf  fixed," 
truly  awful  gulf  it  seemed,  as  we  looked  i 
the  chasm  from  the  rear.  We  prompti 
decided  that  to  climb  one  peak  alone  wouli 
suffice  us  for  the  day,  so  we  set  out  for  Red 
still  veiled  in  filmy  cloud.  In  a  short  timi 
we  were  in  the  midst  of  fine  timber  land  an*! 
could  hear  the  woodman's  axe  on  the  slopei 
below.  Economy  of  strength  demanded  thai 
we  keep  upon  the  ridges.  At  precisely  mid  I 
day  we  came  out  of  the  heavy  timber  upoil 
a  knoll  at  the  head  of  Bear  Canyon.  It  wa' 
one  of  those  rare  places  that  invite  to  still! 
ness  and  refreshment  amid  a  host  of  pro 
found  emotions.  The  rifle  and  Alpine  stock; 
were  leaned  against  a  fallen  tree-trunk.  Ou; 
packs  were  laid  off  and  we  sat  down  to  i 
feast  of  good  things.  To  our  left,  across  i 
deep  gulch,  but  piled  high  above  us,  was 
the  rocky  ridge  of  Green  Mountain,  a  splen- 
did battlement  of  perpendicular  rocks.  Tc 
our  right,  the  rounded  cone  of  Red  Mountain 
towered  above  the  forest  line,  with  shaly 
slope  and  vertical  crown.  Between  the  two 
was  a  triangle,  base  upward,  with  a  mount- 
ain rivulet  at  the  apex,  the  slopes  of  green 
and  of  granite,  ana  between  them  a  land- 
scape of  lakes  and  groves,  harvest  fields, 
homes  and  hamlets.  The  scene  was  as 
weird  as  a  dream,  as  fanciful  as  an  artist's 
vision,  but  as  real  as  are  the  hills,  the  val- 
leys and  the  plains.    Who  can  blame  us  thai 


ighth  Month  19,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


Ifpite  the  passing  clouds  that  threatened 
Ti,  we  hastened  not,  but  "drank  the  deep 
)iuty  of  the  world"  as  coming  from  the 
ijid  of  Him  who  has  pronounced  it  good. 

(To  be  continued.) 


Science  and  Industry. 

The  North  American  Bison. — It  is  near- 
vfour  centuries  since  in  the  year  1540  the 
iropean  discoverers  of  .America  first  saw 
1:  great  herds  of  bisons,  which  we  used  to 
A  buffaloes,  says  Edward  E.  Hale,  in  the 
yisfian  Register.  And  now  1  am  writing 
Ise  lines  before  those  four  centuries  are 
[te  over,  because  in  the  America  which 
ii;  been  founded  since,  a  movement  has 
i;n  set  on  foot  to  preserve  the  very  exist- 
i;e  of  this  race  of  animals.  A  very  curious 
fiort  which  1  have  before  me  as  1  write 
res  a  census  of  the  number  of  the  survivors 
if/  in  the  world.  It  seems  that  there  are 
w  1,722  in  captivity  in  the  United  States 
i  Canada  and  Europe.  It  is  thought  that 
l:re  are  twenty-five  wild  in  the  United 
ites  and  three  hundred  wild  in  Canada. 
These  are  all  that  are  left  of  the  magnifi- 
iit  herds  or  troops  which  once  seemed  to 

lords  of  the  regions  west  of  the  Missis- 

iln  less  than  twenty  years  after  Cortes  had 
ide  Mexico  to  be  a  province  of  the  Spanish 
npire,  the  European  adventurers  in  that 
ovince  were  excited  by  rumors  which  came 
them  from  the  north  of  the  existence  of  a 
;at  empire  of  the  natives.  A  few  refugees 
im  slavery,  who  had  come  through  what 
I  call  New  Mexico  and  Arizona  from  Flor- 
1,  told  in  Mexico  wild  stories  of  the  "Seven 
ties"  and  of  their  wealth.  The  whole  of 
;  new  Spanish  Colony  was  excited — was 
lamed,  1  may  say.  Men  and  women  really 
DUght  that  discoveries  were  to  be  made  at 
s  northward  which  were  to  surpass  in 
portance  those  of  Cortes  in  Mexico.  A 
ong  and  well-equipped  expedition  under 
ronado  was  sent  northward  into  the  new 
ipire.  The  result  was  terrible  disappoint- 
;nt.  The  Seven  Cities  proved  to  be  the 
eblos  which  belong  to  our  Zuni  friends 
•day.  The  country  yielded  but  little  gold. 
le  native  population  was  very  limited,  and 

grade  of  civilization  was  low.  But  the 
venturers  did  discover  the  great  herds  of 
ffaloes,  as  we  used  to  call  them,  the  animals 
lich  the  naturalists  now  call  the  American 
;ons. 

It  may  be  said  that  these  herds  of  bisons 
re  the  rulers  of  that  country  for  three 
ndred  years.  Of  all  gregarious  quadrupeds 
;re  has  been  no  species  perhaps  of  which 
3  herds  have  been  so  enormous.  In  1849, 
out  three  centuries  after  Coronado's  visit, 
;  overland  emigration  from  the  Atlantic 

the  Pacific  encountered  such  herds  of 
ffaloes  from  time  to  time  as  delayed  men's 
irch  for  days.  The  widow  of  the  late 
ineral  Custer,  in  her  public  addresses,  said 
at  she  had  seen  what  no  one  would  ever 
i  again.  From  a  rising  ground,  the  group 
soldiers  with  her  and  her  husband  looked 
wn  upon  the  plain  which  as  far  as  the  eye 
uld  reach  was  covered  with  one  moving 
iss  of  buffaloes.    This  article  will  be  read 

men  who,  in  the  years  of  the  fifties,  were 


delayed  for  whole  days  by  the  passages  of 
such  herds  across  their  roadway.  In  those 
days,  buffalo  meat  was  an  article  of  regular 
supply  in  the  Western  towns.  A  buffalo 
coat  was  the  common  dress  of  a  teamster 
even  in  New  England  in  winter.  And  buffalo 
robes  were  as  familiar  as  horse  blankets  to 
us  in  every  stable  in  America. 

One  of  the  jokes  of  fifty  years  ago  was  at 
the  expense  of  a  German  professor,  who 
wished  to  enjoy  a  sleigh-ride.  He  ordered 
his  team  at  the  office  of  the  stable,  and  to  his 
horror  heard  his  order  repeated.  "John, 
bring  around  a  cutter  for  Dr.  B.  Put  in  two 
buffaloes!"  With  terror  the  poor  professor 
said,  "Oh!  please  let  me  have  one  horse!" 

And  now  these  legions  and  legions  of 
bisons  are  so  nearly  extinct  that  a  careful 
census  of  them  shows  that  there  are  hardly 
eighteen  hundred  of  them  in  the  world. 
Perhaps  the  reader  has  seen  one  in  a  Zoologi- 
cal Garden.  More  probably  he  knows  the 
noble  creature  from  a  picture  on  a  bank  bill 
or  a  marble  statue  in  some  park.  The 
prairies  over  which  he  grazed,  which  indeed 
raised  food  for  him  which  was  all  his  own, 
are  the  homes  of  millions  of  people  who 
cannot  make  room  for  his  invasions.  In- 
deed, it  is  hard  to  preserve  him  as  a  memo- 
rial of  early  history.  One  sees  sometimes, 
in  the  hall  of  a  person  who  can  look  back- 
ward while  he  looks  forward,  the  head  of  a 
buffalo  which  was  shot  a  hundred  years  ago 
by  some  ancestor  of  to-day.  Hotel-keepers 
and  museum-keepers  pay  such  large  prices 
for  such  relics  that  one  great  difficulty  in  the 
care  of  the  Western  parks,  where  a  few  of 
them  survive,  is  the  protection  of  survivors 
from  the  greed  of  the  collectors. 

Now  the  .American  Bison  Society  has  been 
founded  and  has  diligently  worked  for  the 
preservation  of  the  race.  It  meets  the  diffi- 
culties which  all  enterprises  meet  at  first  if 
they  cannot  appeal  to  personal  greed.  But 
under  the  lead  of  such  men  as  Baynes,  Sena- 
tor Chandler,  Dr.  Hooper,  and  the  president, 
a  strong  society  has  been  formed  which  has 
set  on  foot  several  well-continued  agencies 
for  the  establishment  of  parks  where  the 
American  bison  can  live,  where  he  will  not 
be  hunted,  where  he  will  not  be  sold.  Ex- 
President  Roosevelt  and  the  Earl  Grey  are 
the  honorary  president  and  vice-president. 
William  T.  Homaday,  of  the  New  York 
Zoological  Park,  is  the  acting  president,  and 
—  Baynes,  of  Meriden,  New  Hampshire,  is 
the  secretary. 

This  society  has  been  incorporated  and 
has  lately  issued  a  full  report  of  its  plans. 
.At  the  present  moment  the  directors  wish 
to  secure  a  fund  of  ten  thousand  dollars  for 
the  purchase  of  about  forty  pure  blood  bison 
with  which  to  found  the  Montana  National 
Bison  Herd.  Congress  has  made  an  appro- 
priation for  the  purchase  of  the  land  and 
for  fencing  it. 


Bamboo  Makes  Paper  in  Japan. — 
Japan's  bamboo  forests  have  gone  on  for 
centuries  supplying  the  country  with  the  raw 
material  that  the  clever  Japs  have  converted 
into  an  infinite  variety  of  papers,  that  have 
done  duty  for  almost  all  possible  use,  from 
the  partitions  of  the  Buddhist  temple  to  the 
hut  walls  of  the  laborer,  from  the  silk-like 


vestments  of  the  priest  to  the  rainproof 
shield  of  the  traveler,  testifying  to  the 
ingenuity  of  the  natives  and  as  definitely 
exhibiting  the  extent  of  the  country's  natu- 
ral resources  in  bamboo  forests,  says  the 
New  Bedford  Standard. 

But  just  as  this  country  has  been  forced 
to  a  realization  that  nature's  supply  of  tim- 
ber will  some  day  come  to  an  end  "and  that 
if  wood  material  is  to  continue  to  be  a  source 
of  reliance  for  the  innumerable  uses  known 
to  the  present,  a  tree  must  be  planted  for 
every  one  cut  down,  so  Japan  has  grown 
concerned  for  the  future  of  its  paper  supply, 
and  is  looking  to  secure  in  Formosa  the  pos- 
session of  seventy-five  hundred  acres  of  bam- 
boo forests. 

The  tract  is  estimated  to  furnish  annually 
under  improved  methods  of  forest  cultiva- 
tion and  harvesting,  ten  million  bamboos 
adapted  to  conversion  into  paper  pulp.  The 
movement  is  counted  by  those  who  are 
watching  Japanese  conditions  as  a  long  step, 
that  will  have  been  wisely  made  if  consum- 
mated, to  preclude  the  possibility  of  a  paper 
famine.  But  unless  heed  is  paid  to  cutting 
and  reforestation,  there  will  com.e  an  end 
to  the  forests  of  Formosa  just  as  there 
threaten  to  in  Japan  and  in  this  country. 


Forestry  in  a  Chinese  College. — China 
has  probably  taken  less  care  of  her  forests 
than  any  other  nation  of  the  earth,  and  a 
movement  now  started  to  awaken  in  its 
people  a  realization  of  the  importance  of  the 
forest  comes  at  an  opportune  time.  Many 
parts  of  China  are  practically  desert  wastes 
as  a  direct  result  of  the  destruction  of  its 
trees.  On  account  of  the  erosion  which  has 
followed  the  removal  of  trees  from  the  slopes, 
farmers  are  compelled  to  terrace  their  hill- 
sides, in  order  to  hold  enough  soil  in  place 
for  farming,  and  to  build  little  walls  across 
the  valleys  to  catch  the  silt  which  the  annual 
floods  deposit.  Two  centuries  ago,  many 
regions  of  China  which  are  now  barren,  were 
paying  revenue  to  their  owners.  Now  the 
wood  supply  is  so  scarce  that  little  poles  are 
used  for  building  houses,  and  roots  and  sap- 
lings are  burned  as  fuel. 

Over  three  hundred  Chinese  students  from 
eleven  provinces  are  being  educated  in  Boone 
College,  in  Wuchang,  for  the  uplift  of  their 
country,  and  it  is  expected  by  those  in  charge 
of  the  proposed  course  of  lectures,  that  a 
movement  started  there  will  in  time  spread 
throughout  the  Empire. — U.  S.  Department 
of  Agriculture. 


The  Solid  Table. — "  1  am  almost  afraid 
to  use  this  beautiful  table,"  said  the  owner. 
The  cabinet-maker  ran  his  hand  across  the 
polished  surface  and  felt  the  thickness  of  the 
wood.  "What  are  you  afraid  of?"  he  asked 
brusquely.  "  You  can't  wear  out  that  table. 
Why,  do  you  know  nowadays  they'd  make 
fifty  veneered  tables  out  of  just  the  wood 
you've  got  in  this  one;  but  this — the  more 
you  use  it,  the  better  for  it,  madam.  The 
only  ffaw  there  is  on  it  now  is  this  worm-hole, 
and  that  came,  you  say,  when  you  had  it 
stored  away  in  the  loft." 

The  ninety-year-old  table  had  been  in 
constant  use,  had  been  sunned,  and  aired 
and  cleaned,  and  polished,  and  loaded  down 


56 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eighth  Month  19,  1909. 


with  viands,  over  and  over  again,  without 
any  injury.  Left  alone  for  a  few  years,  and 
supposed  to  be  safe  from  harm  and  resting, 
it  got  the  only  injury  of  its  long  life. 

"You're  too  bright  and  too  lovely  to  be 
just  wearing  yourself  out  doing  so  much  for 
other  people,"  said  one  girl  to  another.  "  1 
can't  be  very  good  stuff  to  begin  with,  then," 
was  the  girl's  retort.  "Trying  to  live  hap- 
pily with  one's  neighbors  never  wore  any- 
body out  yet,  unless  the  person  was  of  such 
thin  veneer  that  she  was  afraid  people  would 
find  her  out." 

There  is  one  law  for  the  solid  people  and 
the  solid  woods,  and  that  is  the  law  of  con- 
stant, well-sunned,  well-aired,  cheery  use. 
Being  "exclusive"  makes  the  value  of  either 
person  or  table  deteriorate.  The  best 
thoughts,  the  most  original  ideas,  the  hap- 
piest wit,  the  loveliest  talent,  if  they  are  of 
solid  worth  are  worth  most  when  they  are 
in  daily  use,  and  not  when  they  are  put  to 
one  side  for  extra  "showing  off"  outside  the 
circle  of  one's  nearest  acquaintance.  Only 
veneer  is  injured  by  the  common,  practical, 
wholesome  duties  of  every-day  life. — For- 
ward. 

In  this  country  we  have  fought  mos- 
quitoes by  means  of  pouring  oil  on  the  sur- 
face of  stagnant  water,  a  method  highly 
acceptable,  we  have  no  doubt,  to  John  D. 
Rockefeller.  But  the  Germans,  having  no 
interest  in  the  oil  trust,  have  found  that  the 
semi-trnpiral  pl.inf.  ar7olla.  will  in  a  com- 
paratively short  time,  so  completely  cover 
the  surface  of  stagnant  water  as  to  suffocate 
all  the  mosquito  larvae  below,  and  prevent 
the  living  insects  from  depositing  their  eggs 
in  the  water.  The  German  Colonial  Office 
is  considering  the  advisability  of  introducing 
the  plant  in  the  German  colonies  in  Africa, 
in  order  to  eradicate  the  mosquito. 


Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

Monthly  MhiniNGs  for  the  Week,  Eighth  Month 

23rd  to  2«th. 
Philadelphia,  Northern  District,  Third-day.  Eighth 

Month  24th,  at  10.30  a.  m. 
I-rankford.  Fourth-day,  Eighth  Mtjnth  25th,  at  7,45 

Germantown.    Fifth-day,    Eighth    .Month    26th,    at 

(Philadelphia.  Fifth-day,     Eighth     Month     26th,     at 


iflhn 


ay.  E, 


th  Mc 


th  26th, 


Correspondence. 

lawyer,  clerk  of  the  Crown   and   Pe.i 
sponse  to  his  receipt 


recent  article  appearing  in  our  columns:  "I  have  read 

f  p> 
helves   Rev.     I    think   they   are  far  loo  fond  of 


our  pamphlet  on  the  subject  of  persons  calling  them- 

ey   ar     ' 

)f  honor,  and  if  they  had  loyally  stuck  to  their  congre- 
;ations  when  they  had  them,  the  south  of  Ireland 
vould  not  now  be  denuded  of  Protestants  as  it  is." 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
Unii  El)  States.— The  National  Irrigation  Congress 
tely  meeting  in  Spokane  agreed  to  petition  Congress 
for  a  period 


an  annual  appropriation  of  $io.ooo,( 


of  five  years  to  aid  in  irrigation  work 

J.  N.  Teal,  of  Oregon,  mtroduccd  a  resf)lulion  con- 
demning the  use  of  the  plumage  of  birds  for  the  decora- 
tion ()f  women's  hats,  and  asking  further  protection  of 
birds  in  the  Western  forests  from  the  ravages  of  insects. 

A  movement  has  been  in  contemplation  in  Atlantic 
City,  N.  J.,  looking  towards  the  suppression  of  saloons 


selling  liquor  there  on  the  First-day  of  the  week,  and 
the  closing  of  various  places  of  amusement,  gambling 
houses,  etc.  This  movement  is  advocated  by  reformers 
who  had  first  attempted  unsuccessfully  to  induce  the 
city  authorities  to  do  this  work. 

In  a  recent  address  before  the  Farmers'  Institute, 
the  first  ever  held  in  Alaska,  Levi  Chubbuck,  special 
agent  for  the  Department  of  Agriculture,  states  that 
an  area  of  at  least  one  thousand  square  miles  in  Alaska 
is  suitable  for  the  successful  growing  of  forage  and  root 
crops. 

The  United  States  Government  has  seized  a  carload 
of  flour  in  Muscatine,  Iowa,  under  the  charge  of  a 
violation  of  the  pure  food  and  drug  act,  because  the 
flour  was  bleached.     This  is  to  be  a  test  case. 

An  apparatus  has  been  invented  by  Clarence  Hall 
of  the  Geological  Survey  in  this  State,  which  it  is  be- 
lieved will  greatly  aid  miners  in  the  coal  districts,  in 
prolonging  life,  after  an  explosion  of  gas.  This  appara- 
tus evolves  pure  oxygen  gas.  and  is  so  small  that  it 
may  be  carried  in  the  pocket. 

During  last  month  the  farmers  of  southern  New 
Jersey  shipped  more  perishable  freight  than  in  any 
previous  summer  month  in  the  history  of  that  part  of 
the  State.  The  value  of  the  produce  which  the  South 
[ersey  agriculturists  distributed  over  Pennsylvania,  the 
New  England  States,  the  Middle  West  and  Canada 
from  points  along  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad's  West 
Jersey  and  Seashore  line,  it  is  said,  amounted  to  one 
million,  five  hundred  thousand  dollars. 

A  disease  called  pellagra  has  appeared  in  various 
places,  due  it  is  believed,  to  the  use  of  moldy  corn  as 
food.  In  the  Bartonville  Asylum,  111.,  where  several 
cases  of  the  disease  have  occurred,  directions  have  been 
given  to  thoroughly  dry  all  corn  products  before  using 
them. 

The  temperature  in  this  city  on  the  9th  instant  was 
ninety-eight  degrees.  Many  prostrations  from  the  heat 
occurred.  Despatches  from  various  parts  of  southeast- 
ern Pennsylvania  indicate  that  the  long  continued 
drought  had  seriously  damaged  the  fruit  and  cereal 
crops;  the  loss  having  been  estimated  to  amount  to 
millions  of  dollars.  The  injury  to  pasturage  has  re- 
sulted in  increasing  llic  price  of  dairy  products  in  some 
counties.  The  supply  of  milk  has  been  materially  les- 
sened, it  is  said,  in  almost  every  county  in  the  State. 

Cyrus  T.  Fox,  who  has  recently  made  a  tour  of  the 
eastern  part  of  the  State  in  the  interest  of  the  State 
Department  of  Agriculture,  reports  that  there  has  been 
little  or  no  rain  in  the  agricultural  districts  he  visited 
since  Sixth  Month  27th.  He  states  that  the  loss  on 
apples  alone  will  amount  to  millions  of  dollars  in  this 
State.  A  general  rain  which  has  since  occurred,  it  is 
hoped  will  arrest  the  effects  of  the  drought. 

The  Dairy  and  Food  Commissioner  Foust  of  this  State 
has  begun  prosecutions  against  certain  parties  on  ac- 
count of  the  use  of  alum  in  pickles,  which  had  been 
offered  for  sale.  It  has  also  been  found  that  some  per- 
sons had  used  benzoate  of  soda  in  larger  quantities 
than  one-tenth  of  one  per  cent.,  the  amount  allowed 
by  law. 

In  this  city  vacant  lots  have  been  utilized  by  the 
poor  in  raising  garden  vegetables  to  such  an  extent 
as  to  more  than  provide  a  sufficiency  for  their  families. 

By  means  of  the  recent  pipe-line  connections  which 
have  been  made,  it  is  said  that  it  is  now  possible  to 
pump  oil  from  the  Oklahoma  wells  to  New  York  har- 
bor, a  distance  of  one  thousand,  five  hundred  miles, 
and  has  been  built  more  for  a  provision  for  the  future 
than  for  immediate  use.  At  present  the  oil  fields  in 
Oklahoma  are  the  most  active  in  the  United  States,  and 
the  product  is  constantly  increasing.  The  fields  in 
Pennsylvania  and  West  Virginia  are  decreasing  in 
Iheir  output. 

Foreign.— Fighting  between  Spaniards  and  Moors 
has  continued  in  the  neighborhood  of  Melilla  in  Morocco. 
The  former  number  neariy  forty  thousand  men. 

Much  inconvenience  has  been  caused  in  Sweden  by 
strikes  in  various  industries.  An  appeal  was  made  I'o 
citizens  of  all  classes  to  help  in  saving  the  crop  of 
cereals,  the  harvesting  of  which  was  prevented  by  ihe 
strike  of  farm  laborers.  The  Government  has  offered 
police  protection  to  all  persons  assisting  in  gathering 
(he  harvest.  On  the  1  ilh  instant  it  was  reported  Ihal 
workmen  in  various  industries  were  resuming  their 
duties  in  increasing  numbers. 

A  balloon  is  reported  from  Milan  to  have  lately 
ascended  to  a  height  of  over  seven  miles,  an  altitude 
which,  it  is  believed,  had  not  been  previously  reached. 

A  despatch  from  Washington,  D.  C.  says:  "China 
IS  rapidly  awakening  to  the  importance  of  railway 
building.  Railway  extension  is  to  be  made  in  North- 
western Chma,  Mongolia  and  Chinese  Turkestan.    A 


corps  of  engineers  is  also  proposed,  as  is  the  develo  I 
j  ment  of  mines  and  iron  works  to  supply  railway  mat , 
rial  and  render  the  country  independent  of  forei;', 
sources  of  supply." 

An  earthquake  in  Central  Japan  occurred  on  tli 
14th  instant,  in  which  a  wide  area  was  affected,  ar! 
much  damage  to  property  was  done.  About  thirl  1 
persons  are  reported  to  have  been  killed. 

—^ 

RECEIPTS. 

Unless  otherwise  specified,  two  dollars  have  been  receivt 
from  each  person.  pa>'ing  for  vol.  S3. 
j  Elma  Hayes.  O.;  Wm.  C.  McCheane,  Canada;  S. '' 
Haight,  Ag't.  Canada,  for  George  Rogers;  William  < 
Marshall  for  Anna  B.  Marshall,  N.  J.;  Joseph  Hende 
son,  Ag't,  la.,  $20,  for  Herman  J.  Battey,  Walter  Clai 
ton,  Archibald  Henderson,  James  Mott,  Thomas  ( 
Mendenhall,  Lewis  L.  Rockwell,  Roy  W.  Rockwel 
Arthur  R.  Rockwell.  Christian  Thompson  and  Lai 
Stangeland;  Geo.  B.  Allen,  Pa.;  Sarah  W.  Chamber 
Pa,;  Sarah  T.  Smith,  Ag't,  for  Edwin  Crew,  O.;  Artht 
Peacock,  Kan.;  Kirkwood  Moore,  Phila.;  Susan  I 
Smith,  Pa.;  Charles  A.  Bartlett.  N.  J.;  John  P.  Sharp 
less.  Pa.;  Anna  Pancoast,  Pa.;  J.  Clinton  StarbucI 
M.  D.,  Pa.;  Walter  L.  Moore,  N.  J.;  Edgar  T.  Haine: 
Ag't.  Pa.,  for  Joseph  T.Whitson;  Mary  J.  Foster  and  fc 
Amos  O.  Foster,  R.  I.;  Anne  S.  Lippincott,  Phila 
[.  H.  Satterthwaite.  M.  D.,  for  Mary  C,  Satterthwaitf 
N.  J.;  Wm.  F.  Terrell,  Va.;  Sarah  J.  Walton.  Pa.;  Cha; 
A.  Lippincott,  N.  J.;  Andrew  Roberts,  Idaho;  Williar 
P.Churchill,  Nova  Scotia;  Geo.  J.  Foster,  111.;  R.  E 
Lowry.  Phila.;  Barclay  Penrose.  O.;  T.  Coggeshall.  Ore. 
Rebecca  W.  Warrington,  N.  J.;  John  H.  Ballingei 
N.  J.;  Henry  D.  Allen,  Phila.;  Mary  W.  Young.  Phila. 
Joshua  W.  Smith  and  for  Elmina  .Mott,  Colo.;  Wm.  D 
Smith,  Ag't,  la..  $6  for  Ruth  Edmundson,  Lydi 
Hampton  and  Edward  G.  Vail. 

^^Remittances  received  after  Third-day  noon  xeiX 
not  appear  in  the  receipts  until  the  following  week. 


NOTICES. 

Appointed  Meeting. — The  Yearly  Meeting's  com 
mittee  has  appointed  a  meeting  for  worship  in  Friends 
Meeting-house  at  Norristown,  Pa.,  at  three  o'clock  p.  m. 
on  First-day,  Eighth  Month  29th. 


Notice. — The  work  of  the  Central  Secretary  a 
Friends'  Institute,  Phila..  has  now  been  carried  01 
satisfactorily  for  a  year  by  Wm.  Edward  Cadbury 
There  has  been  some  difficulty,  however,  in  securiit] 
the  funds  necessary  to  cover  the  expenses  connectei 
therewith,  and  unless  promises  of  contributions  for  thi 
ensuing  year  are  immediately  forthcoming — coverini 
the  sum  required — ihe  position  will  have  to  be  diuon 
tinned  at  the  end  of  Ninth  Month.  Friends  are  there 
fore  urged  at  once  to  notify  David  G.  Alsop,  Treasurer 
409  Chestnut  Street,  Phila..  of  the  amount  they  an 
willing  to  contribute,  upon  the  condition  that  thi 
whole  sum  be  raised. 


Friends'  Library,  142  N.  Sixteenth  Street 
Philadelphia.  During  the  Seventh  and  .Eightl 
Months,  the  Library  will  be  open  only  on  Fifth-dai 
mornings  from  9  a.  m.  to  i  p.  m. 


Died.— At  Westfield,  Ind.,  Seventh  Month  28th 
909,  Asa  Ellis,  aged  seventy-nine  years,  four  month; 
and  three  days.    He  was  a  life-long  member  of  the  Societ) 


of  Friends,  and  for  man 


had  filled  the  station  o: 


elder.  His  testimony  was  frequently  heard  in  publi( 
worship  to  the  edific.ition  of  Friends.  He  was  a  greai 
sufferer  during  the  last  years  of  his  life,  and  h.id  nol 
been  able  to  attend  meeting  for  many  months.  Durinj 
his  afflictions  entire  resignation  and  patience  charao 
teri/ed  him,  and  he  often  expressed  to  his  wife  anc 
friends  his  desire  to  be  released  and  be  with  his  Saviour 
His  life  was  one  of  great  usefulness  and  an  example  ol 
Chrisli.in  faith.  ■' Hlcssed  are  the  dead  which  die  in 
I  lie  Lord.  >ea.  s.iitli  the  spirit,  they  rest  from  theii 
labors  and  thoir  works  do  follow  them." 

.  at   her  home  in  West    Branch,   Iowa,  on  th( 

tenth  of  Eighth  Month,  1909,  Sara  W.  Mott.  wife  ol 
Rich.ird  Mott  and  daughter  of  John  and  Mary  Hamp- 
ton, in  the  seventy-seventh  year  of  her  age;  a  beloved 
member  and  elder  of  West  Branch  Monthly  and  Partic- 
ular Meetings.  When  near  her  close,  being  asked  b> 
her  husband  if  she  felt  she  was  nearing  her  eternal 
home,  she  replied:  "  Yes,  and  it  seems  bright." 


William  H-  Pile's  Sons,  Printers, 
No.  43 J  Walnut  Street.  Phila. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  Lxxxni. 


FIFTH-DAY,  EIGHTH  MONTH  26,  1909. 


No. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price,  $2.00  per  annum,  in  advance. 

Ascriptions,   paymenti  and  business  communicatiom 

received  by 
,^,,  Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 

i'  No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

PHILADELPHIA. 

(South  from  No.  316  Walnut  Street.) 

rficles  designed  jor  publication  to  be  addressed  to 

JOHN  H.  DILLINGHAM,  Editor, 

No.  140  N.  Sixteenth  Street,  Phila. 

itered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  0. 


The  End  Crowns  the  Way. 

Walking  in  an  old  pasture  field  we  beheld, 
)ecially  through  the  tops  of  the  knolls,  a 
idy  grove,  as  if  anciently  plowed  and  dug 
It  seemed  to  have  been  an  old  road. 
;  followed  it  on  towards  a  pretty  village 
which  it  seemed  to  lead.  But  presently 
i  road  ended  at  a  deep  river  in  a  marsh, 
the  road  had  long  been  of  no  use  for  men 
reach  that  village,  for  the  river  had  no 
dge.  With  a  bridge  kept  up,  the  road 
luld  have  been  still  alive  with  passers 
r  it,  to  reach  the  mansions  beyond. 
t  now  a  reminder  said:  "  Between  us  and 
i  there  is  a  great  gulf  fixed  so  that  they 

0  would  pass  hence  to  you  cannot,  neither 

1  you  pass  to  us." 

There  is  a  chasm  between  earth  and 
iven  which  cannot  be  bridged  over  with- 
t  the  "Mediator  between  God  and  man." 
lere  He  is  made  use  of  there  is  a  way 
Dt  new  and  living  for  the  pilgrims  Zion- 
rd.  There  is  "a  daysman  betwixt  man 
d  God"  that  can  lay  his  hands  on  us 
th.  "  Having,  therefore,  boldness  to  enter 
!  holiest  by  a  new  and  living  way  which 
:  hath  consecrated  for  us,  let  us  draw 
IT  with  a  pure  heart  in  full  assurance  of 
th,  for  He  is  faithful  that  promised." 


Only  a  Landmark. — It  is  possible  for  an 
cient  religious  Society,  by  neglecting  the 
ing  Christ  as  bridging  over  from  flesh  to 
irit,  as  the  Mediator  and  way, — between 
;im  earth  to  the  mansions  beyond,  even 
rtween  man  and  God, — to  find  its  way 
jisolete  and  only  an  ancient  landmark; — 
[eless  because  leading  nowhere,  its  bridge 
fnished  by  neglect,  however  much  the 
■id-menders  may  be  busy  with  digging  out 
t  way  as  of  yore. 
Keep  the  bridge  fresh  by  daily  experience. 


and  there  will  surely  be  a  road  to  it.  Men 
will  claim  a  road  who  have  faith  in  the 
bridge.  Take  care  of  the  living  bridge,  and 
the  sufficient  road  to  it  will  be  kept  up. 
Let  not  our  ways  of  getting  along  blind  us 
to  the  Goal,  and  be  made  a  substitute  for  it. 
We  may  now  add,  that  in  walking  to  the 
river  we  found  a  narrow  pathway  for  the 
single  traveler,  and  we  were  told  by  a  man 
on  the  field  that  that  pathway  did  lead  to 
some  sort  of  a  bridge  of  a  plank-width  for 
footmen  only;  carrying  no  loads  on  them. 
So  we  found  instruction  as  to  the  narrow 
way  that  leads  over  to  the  kingdom — those 
that  are  not  weighted  with  woridliness  and 
its  merchandise.  "For  we  brought  nothing 
into  the  world,  and  it  is  certain  that  we 
can  carry  nothing  out."  "But  let  not  the 
poor  man  glory  in  his  poverty,  nor  the  rich 
man  in  his  riches."  "Him  that  glorieth  let 
him  glory  in  the  Lord,"  his  Mediator. 


"  There  stands  one  among  you  whom  ye 
kvow  not."  We  look  about  us  to  see  of 
whom  this  is  spoken.  But  he  is  invisible. 
He  begins  to  be  known  by  patient  hearken- 
ing, in  waiting  for  Him  that  we  may  wait 
upon  Him  when  He  manifests  himself,  He 
speaks  to  our  condition,  as  never  man  spake. 
Whatsoever  makes  manifest  is  light,  and 
He  is  that  Light  who  opens  to  our  under- 
standing that  which  is  to  be  reproved,  and 
that  which  is  good  and  right.  As  we  heed 
Him  in  this  we  learn  to  know  Him, — to  be 
his  sheep  that  know  his  voice  and  follow 
Him.  And  he  that  follows  Him  by  obeying 
that  inward  voice  "shall  not  walk  in  dark- 
ness, but  shall  have  the  light  of  Life." 

What  good  company  we  miss  by  not 
watching  for  Him  who  stands  among  us, — 
kept  invisible  by  disobedience,  made  visible 
and  audible  by  obedience.  And  ability  to 
the  sincere  seeker  will  be  given,  a  measure 
of  life  eternal  will  be  given,  as  we  are  able 
to  bear  it,  that  we  may  "know  Him  the  only 
true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ  whom  He  has 
sent,"  to  stand  among  us.  Have  we  a  true 
excuse  for  saying:  "1  know  Him  not?" 


1  HAVE  striven  to  advance  the  honor  and 
the  safety,  and  the  welfare  of  my  country, 
and  believed  it  was  best  accomplished  by 
treating  all  with  justice  and  courtesy,  and 
doing  those  things  to  others  which  we  would 
ask  to  have  done  to  ourselves. — Ambassador 
Bayard. 


Abi  Heald. 

(Continued  from  page  51.) 

Fifth  Month  6th,  1879. — Yesterday  was 
truly  a  distressing  time,  yet  ended  in  quiet- 
ness, and_l  trust  to  the'praise'of  our  Heaven- 
ly Father.  May  there  be  more  of  a  watchful 
state  arrived  at. 

Eighth. — A  beautiful  day.  It  brings  to 
mind  the  day  wherein  the  Sun  of  Righteous- 
ness arises  and  lifts  up  the  light  of  his  beau- 
tiful countenance  upon  us,  giving  life  and 
strength  to  serve  the  blessed  Master  with 
renewed  earnestness.  Oh  my  soul,  "trust 
thou  in  the  Lord,  for  in  the  Lord  Jehovah 
is  everlasting  strength."  Then  who  amongst 
the  sons  of  men  can  dare  turn  aside  from 
his  commandments  or  refuse  to  serve  such 
a  wise  and  Holv  Creator? 

Ninth. — To-d^ay  is  our  Select  Quarterly 
Meeting.  I  have  esteemed  it  a  great  privi- 
lege to  mingle  with  Friends  in  that  capacity. 
For  it  is  a  great  blessing  when  we  meet  m 
earnest  travail  of  spirit  before  the  Most  High, 
craving  that  He  may  be  in  the  midst  to  the 
refreshing  of  the  heart.  I  feel  it  a  great 
trial  to  be  deprived  of  the  privilege  of  at- 
tending meetings.  Yet  the  dear  Master  is 
often  near,  glory  to  his  holy  Name,  forever 
and  evermore.  It  is  written:  "1  will  never 
leave  thee,  nor  forsake  thee."  Oh  no,  He 
does  not  leave  those  whose  fervent  desire 
it  is  to  do  his  will  in  all  things.  Be  pleased 
dear  Master,  to  let  thy  living  presence  be 
with  them  when  thus  assembled.  Arouse 
the  careless  and  lukewarm  to  a  sense  of  their 
duty  toward  Thee,  that  the  meeting  may  be 
held  to  the  honor  of  Truth  this  day. 

Sixteenth. — Discouragements  attend  on 
every  side,  yet  his  presence  is  near  to  sustain 
me.  What  now  would  be  my  condition, 
without  his  sustaining  help,  or  if  left  to 
myself  to  wander  alone  in  the  earth,  to 
grope  my  way  in  the  dark?  Oh,  if  consistent 
with  thy  most  holy  will,  continue  to  be  near, 
yes,  very  near,  for  it  is  impossible  to  live 
without  Thee,  without  a  sense  of  thy  blessed 
presence.  "A  Saviour  or  1  die,  a  Redeemer 
or  1  perish  forever."  When  first  taken  sick, 
oh,  1  longed  to  be  gone,  and  to  be  at  rest 
from  the  cares  of  this  life,  although  at  times 
there  have  been  desires  to  live  a  little  longer, 
to  be  engaged  more  faithfully  in  the  dear 
Master's  service,  for  it  seems  that  1  have 
not  done  much  good,  if  any,  yet  it  was  my 
earnest  desire  to  be  found  in  the  way  of  his 
requiring.  My  omissions  and  commissions 
are  many,  yet  Thou,  oh  dearest  Father,  hast 
forgiven  them  all.  And  what  shall  1  render 
to  Thee  for  all  thy  mercies?  Oh  may  thy 
supporting  presence  enclose  me  round  about 
on  every  side,  that  my  faith  fail  not,  and 
that  1  give  not  out,  but  trust  in  Thee  still, 
all  the  days  allotted  me- here  on  earth. 

Twenty-fourth. — It  is  now  over  eight  weeks 
since  I  was  deprived  of  going  to  meetings. 


58 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eighth  Month  26,  19( 


yet  the  dear  Master  has  been  very  near  to 
me,  in  a  marvelous  manner  supporting  and 
comforting  by  his  living  presence,  so  it  seems 
scarcely  more  than  so  many  days.  And 
what  shall  1  render  to  Him  for  all  his  favors, 
thus  bestowed  on  one  so  unworthy?  May  I, 
if  life  is  lengthened  out,  double  my  diligence 
in  making  my  calling  and  election  sure. 
Yes,  1  now  feel  to  resign  my  all  unto  Him 
who  liveth  and  ruleth  and  feigneth  forever ' 
and  evermore.  It  is  all  of  his  mercy  if  I  am 
not  consumed. 

'Tis  mercy  bids  me  seek  the  Lord 
'Tis  mercy  bids  me  fly, 

'Tis  mercy  speaks  the  balmy  word, 
Repent,  thy  God  is  nigh. 

Wilt  Thou,  oh  gracious  Father,  be  pleased 
to  remember  this  part  of  thy  heritage,  and 
if  consistent  with  thy  holy  will,  turn  the 
hearts  of  those  who  have,  as  it  were,  depart- 
ed from  thy  law,  relying  on  their  own  ability 
and  strength,  instead  of  digging  deep  for 
living  waters,  and  knowing  by  experience 
that  Thou  art  the  Lord,  and  that  Thou 
canst  do  great  things  for  them,  and  wilt 
forgive  everyone  who  turns  to  Thee  with 
full  desires  for  thy  help.  And  all  praises 
shall  be  given  to  Thee  and  the  dear  Son  of 
thy  bosom,  forever  and  evermore,  saith  my 
soul. 

Twenty-ninth. — Be  pleased,  oh  Father,  in 
judging  of  us  to  remember  mercy,  and  en- 
able us  still  to  trust  in  Thee  all  the  remain- 
ing days  allotted  us  here  on  this  earth  of 
Thine,  and  that  nothing  may  mar  the  work 
assigned  us.  That  all  things  may  be  well 
at  the  winding  up  of  time,  and  all  praises 
shall  be  given  to  Thee  forever  and  evermore. 
Grant  what  is  right  in  thy  holy  eyesight, 
but  if  Thou  seest  meet  to  prolong  my  life, 
let  it  be  spent  to  the  praise  of  thy  great  and 
ever  excellent  Name,  in  more  bowedness  of 
heart  before  Thee.  Oh,  leave  me  not  nor 
forsake  me  in  this  my  affliction.  Thou  hast 
been  near;  still  may  thy  presence  continue 
to  be  felt  by  me  in  my  chamber.  It  seems 
like  a  little  Bethel,  with  the  overshadowing 
of  thy  presence.  Glory  and  honor  be  ascribed 
to  thy  ever  beneficent  Name. 

Thirty-first. — Another  day  has  come  to 
answer  for.  Dearest  Father,  enable  me  to 
number  my  days  "that  I  may  know  how 
frail  1  am,'  and  what  am  I  more  than  others, 
that  Thou  hast  taken  knowledge  of  me,  an 
unworthy  creature?  For  Thou  deignest  to 
look  down  from  thy  holy  habitation,  and 
hast  had  compassion  on  us  and  enabled  us 
still  to  trust  in  Thee,  the  unslumbering 
Shepherd  of  Israel,  to  whom  all  praise  be- 
longeth.  It  is  my  firm  belief  that  we  as  a 
Society  shall  be  further  tried  and  proved, 
even  to  an  hair's  breadth,  to  show  whether 
we  arc  serving  the  blessed  Master  or  the 
world.  I'or  the  worshippers  of  Baal  were 
many,  and  so  they  are  at  the  present  day 
1  fear.  And  those  of  the  true  and  living 
(jod,  few  in  comparison  therewith.  We  read 
in  the  Holy  Scriptures  of  Truth  that  those 
who  worshiped  the  only  true  and  living  God, 
ever  were  preserved,  and  it  was  made  mani- 
fest to  all,  and  the  worshippers  of  Baal  had 
to  confess  that  he  was  God.  And  it  seems 
to  me  at  this  present  day,  that  He  will  make 
Himself  manifest  to  his  dear  children,  and 
that  He  will  make  their  way  amongst  those 


that  stand  opposed  to  the  true  seed,  the 
wrestling  seed  of  Jacob,  that  He  is  on  their 
side.  For  verily  Truth  is  on  the  Lord's  side. 
Oh  that  their  eyes  may  be  opened  to  see 
clearly  what  is  Truth !  Oh  that  Thine  humb- 
ling hand  may  be  continually  upon  me,  to 
purge  away  all  the  dross  and  tin  and  repro- 
bate silver,  that  all  within  me  may  be  pure 
and  clean,  and  no  unrighteousness  may  be 
in  my  heart.  "Let  the  words  of  my  mouth 
and  the  meditations  of  my  heart  be  accept- 
able in  thy  sight,  O  Lord,  my  strength  and 
my  Redeemer." 
I     'Sixth  Month  3ri.— May  I  patiently  wait 


may 

the  appointed  time,  till  my  release  comes 
in  thy  time  and  way.  Do  thou  with  rne  as 
seemeth  Thee  good.  If  to  go  forth  again  in 
thy  work,  I  am  willing  to  suffer  yet  more, 
only  be  near  unto  me  that  my  faith  fail  not; 
that  I  may  deepen  in  the  life  of  true  religion, 
and  that,  like  Gideon,  I  may  try  the  fleece; 
that  there  may  be  a  deepening  in  the  truth, 
and  in  the  littleness  being  preserved  alive, 
like  humble  Mordecai  sitting  at  the  king's 
gate.  After  having  been  thus  permitted  to 
ride  the  king's  horse,  he  retired  in  humble 
meekness  to  the  king's  gate  again.  Yet 
proud  Hainan  scorned  and  despised  him, 
even  made  a  gallows  to  hang  Mordecai 
thereon.  Oh  that  none  of  us  may  be  thus 
led  astray,  or  set  up  our  judgment  against 
those  little  ones.  The  Lord  sitteth  Judge 
of  the  whole  earth,  and  He  is  worthy. 

Seventh. — Let  not  my  will,  but  Thine,  oh 
Lord,  be  done.  Yes,  bring  all  that  is  within 
me  into  submission  to  thy  holy  requirings, 
and  put  a  new  song  into  my  mouth,  even 
praises  to  my  God.  Oh,  I  beseech  Thee  to 
be  near,  thy  wondrous  works  to  declare,  that 
1  may  lay  fast  hold  of  thy  Truth  that  our 
worthy  forefathers  suffered  so  much  for. 
Some  of  them  even  died  for  being  faithful 
thereto,  and  Thou  wast  near  to  support 
them. 

Ninth. — This  has  been  a  day  of  trial  and 
tribulation.  A  trial  of  my  faith.  May  1 
be  enabled  to  steer  my  poor,  little,  frail 
barque  aright  and  do  thy  holy  and  Divine 
will.  Yes,  not  my  will,  but  Thine,  oh  Lord, 
be  done,  whether  life  or  death.  Enable  me 
to  be  prepared  for  death,  then  shall  I  be 
usefully  employed  while  I  live,  in  thy  work, 
to  thy  praise.  And  be  pleased,  oh  Lord,  to 
support  me,  so  that  I  may  patiently  bear 
all  my  sufferings,  as  bccometh  a  Christian 
indeed. 

Eleventh. — It  is  eleven  weeks  to-night 
since  I  was  taken  sick.  Can  it  be  that  time 
passes  so  swiftly  away!  May  I  improve  the 
moments  as  they  fly,  and  live  each  day  as 
if  it  was  to  be  my  last,  having  my  lamp 
trimmed  and  light  burning,  ready  to  meet 
the  Bridegroom  of  Souls.  Wilt  Thou  be 
pleased,  oh  Lord,  to  visit  the  hearts  of  the 
people  of  this  place  and  meet  with  them, 
so  there  may  be  no  turning  either  to  the 
right  hand  or  to  the  left.  And  wilt  Thou  be 
pleased  to  open  the  eyes  of  those  who  think 
they  see,  that  they  may  be  enabled  yet  to 
feel  that  they  know  nothing,  that  Thou  art 
He  that  knowest  all  things,  and  can  change 
the  heart  of  man,  as  a  man  turneth  the 
water-course  in  his  field.  That  they  may  not 
see  men  as  trees  walking,  but  see  clearly  that 
they  are  lost  and  undone  without  a  Saviour. 


Oh  Lord,  grant  thy  holy  help.  As  Thou  1 5t 
been  with  us  in  six  troubles,  so  Thou  -'jt 
not  leave  us  in  the  seventh.  Thou  ar^a 
compassionate  Saviour,  willing  to  comli't 
all  that  mourn,  who  put  their  whole  tijit 
and  confidence  in  Thee.  I 

(To  be  continued.)  I 


Hedges.  \ 

A  thicket  of  thorn  bushes  has  more  tijii 
one  lesson  to  teach.  Hedges  mean  val*. 
Men  do  not  build  a  hedge  around  a  mount  in 
or  across  a  plain.  When  a  vineyard 's 
planted,  it  is  hedged  round  about.  Look.t 
the  human  body;  it  is  hedged  round  abiil 
with  bones  and  sinews,  fearfully  and  w,i- 
derfuUy  made.  "Strange  that  a  harp  oja 
thousand  strings  should  keep  in  tune  ,0 
long."  "  Stranger  still,"  says  another,  "  tit 
a  harp  so  exquisitely  made  should  ever  It 
out  of  tune."  . 

Man's  estate  is  hedged  in  by  God  |n 
Providence.  "Hast  Thou  not  cast  a  hecje 
about  him  and  about  his  house  and  ab(|t 
all  that  he  hath  on  every  side?"    (Job  i:  li) 

More  wonderfully  still,  God  builds  mcl 
fortifications    to    defend    the    elements   t 
character  in  the  process  of  formation. 
When  in  the  slippery  paths  of  youth 

With  heedless  steps  1  ran, 
Thine  Arm,  unseen,  conveyed  me  safe,  ; 

And  led  me  up  to  man. 

Hedges  suggest  care.  Present,  persoi 
sufficient.  A  hedge  is  impersonal,  but  C  i 
sets  a  watch,  keeps  guard,  with  unceas  ; 
care.  Often  the  human  spirit  rebels  aj 
chafes,  but,  upon  reflection,  we  are  led  j: 
say:  "He  hath  hedged  up  my  way  tha  J 
cannot  pass."  Look  back  and  see  if  yli 
cannot  discover  His  hand  keeping  you  'i 
and  keeping  you  back  from  many  a  fa!; 
path.  Still  let  us  pray:  "Hold  up  i 
goings  in  Thy  paths,  that  my  footsteps  s 
not."  ...  i 

Hedges  remind  us  of  discipline.  M: 
breaks  away  from  God  and  casts  off  1 
cords  that  would  hold.  Whoso  break') 
a  hedge,  a  serpent  will  bite  him;  he  will  ;'i 
more  than  he  bargained  for.  To  the  wick  I 
God  saith:  I  will  hedge  up  thy  way  wij 
thorns;  the  tlesh  is  torn  and  blood  is  dravj 
but,  oh!  the  pain  of  memory;  what  a  pricj 
ing  brier  is  conscience!  j 

Hedges  suggest  delight.  The  people 
God  are  separated  from  the  world  by! 
hedge.  He  fences  out  the  enemy  and  w' 
comes  in  the  friend.  "A  garden  enclos 
is  my  sister,  my  spouse."  A  garden  is  f 
fragrance  and  beauty  and  fellowship.  No| 
in  a  garden,  nothing  comes  naturally, 
must  be  planted  and  set  and  kept.  Am 
a  plant  of  the  Lord's  right  hand  plantin 
Then  1  shall  not  be  rooted  up;  nay,  He  w 
come  to  admire,  to  bless,  to  use.  T 
garden  of  Christ  is  a  delight  to  Cliri; 
"They  shall  be  as  a  well-watered  gardi 
whose  waters  fail  not."  "  i  am  my  belovec 
and  my  beloved  is  mine;  he  feedeth  amoi 
the  lilies." 

H.  T.   Mll.LF.R. 
Beamsville,  Ont. 

Tm-  Divinity  of  Christ  is  the  basis 
Christianity;  if  this  is  removed,  all  falls 
the  ground. 


Jl  Eighth  Month  26,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


59 


The  Line  of  Life. 

On  the  morning  of  Sixth  Month  loth,  1909, 
Edward  Everett  Hale  died  at  the  ripe  age 
Df  eighty-seven  years.  Few  men  of  his  gen- 
;ration  were  more  widely  known;  certainly 
none  was  better  loved.  About  the  time  he 
reached  the  age  of  four-score  he  prepared  an 
article  for  The  Christian  with  the  title  "To 
Remain  Young,"  and  this  article  is  here  re- 
printed, for  it  has  lost  none  of  its  value  in 
the  past  seven  years. 

"It  is  not  long  since  I  received  an  inter- 
sting  letter  from  a  gentleman  for  whom  I 
have  a  high  esteem.  I  think  few  men  know 
the  American  people  better  or  can  judge 
Df  our  people  more  precisely.  He  wanted 
me  to  write  for  him  an  article  or  a  series  of 
articles  on  growing  old;  how  a  man  or  wo- 
man should  keep  the  powers  of  manhood 
Dr  womanhood  as  life  goes  on,  so  as  to  enjoy 
ife,  and  make  use  of  it,  for  the  benefit  of 
the  world. 

was  glad  to  do  this.  Of  course  I  was 
pleased  that  he  thought  I  knew  anything 
about  it,  and  that  I  could  write  the  articles. 
Of  course  1  was  pleased  that  he  was  willing 
to  distribute  them  through  this  nation  and 
Dther  nations,  so  that  perhaps  a  million 
people,  more  or  less,  should  have  a  chance 
to  read  what  I  said.  And  1  agreed  to  do 
ivhat  he  asked. 

I  said  that  this  soul  is  the  child  of  God, 
that  He  is  the  Power  that  makes  for  Right- 
jousness.  I  said  that  each  soul  inherits  a 
jhare  of  God's  own  nature.  1  said,  there- 
ore,  in  answer  to  the  question  submitted 
to  me,  that  through  life  every  man  had  for 
his  business  to  keep  the  body  in  good  work 


for  doubters  or  for  wise  men,  for  Buddhists 
or  Brahmins.  1  had  white  paper.  1  was 
writing  for  everybody. 

"  I  was  a  good  deal  surprised,  therefore, 
when  after  a  month's  consideration,  he 
wrote  me  that  he  could  not  print  the  article. 
He  owned  that  he  ought  to  print  it.  What 
touched  me  a  good  deal  was  that  he  said 
his  wife  said  that  he  ought  to  print  it.  He 
wished  that  he  dared  print  it.  But  he  did 
not  dare.    1  was  a  good  deal  pained  by  this. 

"Simply,  the  square  statement  as  a  prac- 
tical rule  of  life  that  the  living  God  helps  a 
working  man  in  his  daily  duty,  was  a  state- 
ment so  entirely  outside  the  convictions  of 
a  large  part  of  his  readers  that  he  did  not 
dare  print  it.  His  journal  was  not  called  a 
religious  journal.  And  so  many  of  his 
readers  would  regard  this  as  extravagant 
and  quite  outside  of  what  men  call  business, 
or  practice,  that  he  thought  he  must  not 
print  it.  It  would  be  worse  than  printing  a 
passage  from  Tennyson  in  the  price  current. 

"  I  say  that  his  letter  pained  me.  I  did 
not  for  a  moment  suppose  that  1  was  in  the 
wrong.  That  was  not  the  reason  why  1 
was  pained.  I  was  pained  to  find  that  an 
educated  man,  a  man  very  much  above  the 
average  of  men,  believed  that  a  large  propor- 
tion of  the  reading  people  of  this  country 
do  not  think  it  a  practical  thing  to  ally 
themselves  with  God;  that  they  do  not  rely 
upon  his  power.  1  do  not  say  the  majority 
of  people.  He  did  not  say  that.  But  that 
a  considerable  portion  of  reading  people  have 
no  intention  of  using  the  infinite  powers  in 
human  concerns;  this  was  a  hard  rebuff. 

"To  the  readers  of  this  column,  I  need  not 


ing  order,  as  a  man  keeps  his  bicycle  in  order,   say  that  the  editor  of  The  Christian  has 


his  tool  box.  Every  man  had  to  keep 
his  mind  in  order  in  the  same  way;  his 
powers  of  memory,  of  imagination,  of  reason 
mg,  of  expression.  1  gave  some  results  of 
my  own  experiments  in  this  line,  in  matters 
of  mental  education  or  physical  education 

"Then  1  said  that  mind  and  body  were 
simply  tools  of  the  child  of  God.  I  said  it 
was  clear  enough  for  the  matter  we  had  in 
hand  that  the  soul,  master  of  mind  and  body, 
must  get  its  resources  at  first  hand.  A  man 
would  not  fill  his  pitcher  by  polishing  it  or 
embossing  it. 

"If  he  wanted  his  pitcher  full,  he  must 
take  it  to  the  fountain.  Or,  without  a  figure 
af  speech,  that  as  man  is  a  partaker  of  the 
Divine  nature,  when  he  chooses,  he  must 
use  his  godly  power;  not  his  mechanical 
power,  nor  his  merely  intellectual  power. 
Simply,  he  must  borrow  from  Omnipotence. 
For  the  business  he  has  in  hand,  he  is  om- 
nipotent, if  he  will  ask  God  to  help  him 
through.  I  said,  and  this  was  the  culmina- 
tion of  the  article,  that  any  man  who  would 
seek  God  with  all  his  soul,  heart  and  mind 
and  strength,  would  certainly  find  Him. 
He  would  be  a  fool  if  he  did  not  do  this. 
Having  infinite  power  at  command,  he 
would  be  a  fool  if  he  satisfied  himself  with 
finite  power.  It  was  not  a  hard  article  to 
ivrite,  when  you  believe  what  I  believe,  and 
ivhen  you  know  what  I  know. 

"Observe  now,  that  my  friend's  request 
:o  me  had  come  without  conditions.  He  had 
tot  asked  me  to  write  for  boys  and  girls,  or 


fear  of  publishing  any  such  statement.  He 
happened  to  know  something  of  my  corre 
spondence  in  the  matter,  and  he  has  asked 
me  very  kindly  if  he  may  print  the  article. 
But  the  substance  has  already  been  printed 
in  the  Chantauqnan,  and  in  a  western  news- 
paper, and  in  my  own  book  "How  to  Live.' 
I  do  not  answer  his  request,  therefore,  by 
attempting  to  repeat  these  words. 

"  But  the  sum  and  substance  of  the  state- 
ment which  an  old  man  who  has  had  my 
experience  would  make  to  younger  men  and 
to  younger  women,  is  easily  stated  in  a  few 
words. 

"Dr.  James  Jackson  was  for  many  years 
the  Nestor  of  the  medical  profession  in 
Boston.  When  he  was  nearly  eighty  years 
old,  respected  and  loved  by  every  one,  he 
said  to  me  that  the  prime  of  life  was  at 
sixty-three  years  of  age  or  thereabouts,  the 
age  given  by  the  physiologists  of  the  dark 
ages  when  they  talked  of  the  grand  climac- 
teric. With  his  pencil  he  drew  a  semicircle 
and  said:  'This  semicircle  is  the  line  of 
physical  life.  It  begins  at  nothing,  it  ends 
at  ninety  years.'  Then  putting  his  pencil 
at  the  centre,  he  swept  it  up  across  the  paper, 
always  quite  in  an  ascending  curve,  and  said : 
'This  is  the  curve  of  intellectual  progress. 
A  man  knows  every  year  more  than  he 
knew  the  year  before,  and  this  will  increase 
forever.  The  line  of  intellectual  improve- 
ment, as  you  see,  crosses  the  declining  line 
of  physical  strength  about  the  year  sixty- 
three. 


"That  is  to  say,  a  man  has  not  so  much 
strength  at  sixty-three  as  he  had  at  forty- 
five,  but  he  knows  so  much  more  that  he  is 
better  fitted  for  the  work  God  has  for  him 
to  do.  Dr.  Jackson's  advice  then  to  any 
man  was  that  after  he  was  sixty-three  he 
should  use  his  mental  power  more  and  rely 
on  his  physical  power  less.  This  I  am  sure 
is  a  gooci  working  rule.  As  Dr.  Jackson 
says,  a  man  should  not  drive  himself  up  to 
his  duty.  He  said  that  a  physician,  after  he 
was  sixty-three,  should  employ  himself  in 
consultation  at  his  own  chambers,  and  not 
go  out  at  night,  or  wherever  physical  fatigue 
was  involved. 

"So  much  for  the  tools.  Now  with  regard 
to  the  man  himself.  Here  he  is.  He  knows 
that.  Here  is  a  good  God.  Most  of  us  know 
that.  If  he  seeks  the  good  God  with  all  his 
heart  and  soul  and  strength  he  will  find 
Him.  That  is  the  statement  of  Moses  and 
the  statement  of  all  people  who  have  fairly 
tried  that  experiment.  This  good  God  is 
his  Father.  This  is  the  statement  of  Jesus 
Christ.  It  means  that  man  the  child,  for 
the  purpose  of  earthly  life,  shares  the  powers 
of  God  if  he  will  seek  them  and  use  them, 
as  the  Apostle  Peter  says,  we  are  'partakers 
of  the  Divine  nature.'  He  must  live  as  he 
supposes  an  immortal  would  live,  not  a 
great  deal  bothered  by  the  few  minutes 
more  or  less,  and  taking  into  his  view  the 
infinite,  the  eternal  relations  of  his  life.  His 
intelligence  is  wide  enough  for  him  to  look 
out  upon  the  farthest  speck  in  the  universe. 
His  heart  is  large  enough  for  him  to  sym- 
pathize with  the  thoughts  and  sorrows  of 
all  sorts  and  conditions  of  men.  He  can  lead 
a  large  life  and  need  not  be  satisfied  with  a 
small  life. 

"  if  a  man  wants  to  continue  young  he 
will  go  on  these  certainties.  First  he  will 
seek  God  with  all  his  heart  and  soul  and 
mind  and  strength.  Second,  to  take  Jeremy 
Taylor's  fine  phrase:  "He  had  better  live 
in  the  practice  of  the  presence  of  God.' 
Third,  he  had  better  study  God's  work  in 
all  its  forms  which  are  open  to  him  for  study; 
not  only  to  try  to  find  how  God  walks  on 
the  whirlwind  and  rides  in  the  storm,  but 
try  to  find  how  he  makes  one  grain  of  wheat 
bring  forth  an  hundredfold.  And  this  means 
that  he  will  work  with  his  fellow-men  and 
will  be  a  fellow-workman  together  with 
God." — Edward  E.  Hale. 

The  Christian. 

John  Woolman's  Journal. — The  five- 
foot  bookshelf  of  President  Eliot  of  Harvard, 
has  brought  the  "Journal  of  John  Woolman" 
into  prominence  of  late.  John  Woolman 
wrote  his  Journal  in  a  book  similar  to  those 
used  by  Monthly  and  Quarterly  Meetings 
for  their  minutes.  It  is  written  in  a  plain, 
legible  hand,  that  would  be  a  credit  to  a 
good  penman  in  this  day.  His  grandson, 
Samuel  Comfort,  died  in  1862,  and  was 
buried  at  Fallsington,  Bucks  Co.,  Pa.  A 
grandson  of  the  latter  now  owns  the  manu- 
script journal  and  keeps  it  in  a  vault  of  one 
of  the  banks  at  Trenton,  N.  J.  Various  his- 
torical societies  in  this  country  and  in  Eng- 
land have  endeavored  to  secure  it,  but  its 
owner  values  it  too  highly  to  part  with  it. 
W.  B.  K. 


60 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eighlh'.Month  26,  19(; 


OUR  YOUNGER  FRIENDS. 


The  surest  way  to  get  rid  of  any  in- 
trenched abuse  is  to  have  the  rising  genera- 
tion trained  to  fight  it.  Nothing  can  stand 
up  against  the  will  of  the  coming  men  and 
women.  "Tremble,  King  Alcohol — we  shall 
grow  up!"  seemed  a  childish  motto  fifteen 
years  ago.  Now  it  has  serious  meaning  all 
over  America.  The  young  people  are  al- 
ways the  hope  of  the  state,  as  they  are  of 
the  church. — Forward. 


Expecting  No  Good. — "Yes,  John  is  do- 
ing real  well,"  said  a  man  talking  over  old 
neighbors  with  a  friend  who  had  returned  to 
the  home  place  after  some  years  of  absence. 
"He  didn't  seem  to  amount  to  much  while 
he  was  here,  and  nobody  expected  he  ever 
would,  but  he  went  away,  and  he  took  a 
new  start.  It's  surprising  how  well  he's 
turned  out.    I'm  really  glad  of  it." 

The  speaker  did  not  dream  that  he  was 
in  all  probability  accounting  for  former  fail- 
ures as  well  as  telling  of  present  success. 
John  amounted  to  nothing  in  the  old  place 
because  nobody  expected  him  to  do  other- 
wise. No  one  credited  him  with  good 
motives  or  high  ambitions.  No  one  be- 
lieved that  he  had  aspirations  or  ability, 
and  the  general  estimate  of  him  affected  his 
estimate  of  himself.  It  is  hard  to  be  one's 
best  in  an  atmosphere  of  criticism,  suspicion 
or  even  uncomprehension.  Christ  could  not 
do  many  mighty  works  in  Nazareth,  it  is 
said,  "because  of  their  unbelief,"  and  if  even 
the  Master  was  hindered  by  lack  of  sym- 
pathy and  faith,  shall  we  wonder  that  poor 
human  souls  grow  helpless  and  discouraged 
amid  such  surroundings? 

There  is  no  stimulus  to  endeavor  to  doing 
one's  best  in  the  battle  against  difficulty  and 
temptation  like  the  knowledge  that  some 
one  believes  in  us,  some  one  is  trusting  to 
our  faithfulness  and  courage.  And  if  we 
would  help  others  to  rise  above  weakness 
and  wrong  we  can  never  do  it  by  offering 
them  only  a  half-hearted  sympathy  in  their 
struggle,  and  letting  them  feel  that  we  doubt 
the  probability  of  ultimate  victory.  The 
old  farmer  was  glad  that  John  had  turned 
out  better  than  he  expected;  if  only  he  had 
cherished  a  little  kindly  expectation  of  some- 
thing good  he  might  have  had  the  joy  of  a 
share  in  the  consummation. — Forward. 


A  Good  Woman's  Three  Rules  for 
Being  Happy. —  In  that  most  interesting 
book,  the  "Life  of  Alice  Freeman  Palmer," 
written  by  her  husband.  Professor  George 
H.  Palmer,  we  find  very  many  instances  of 
her  extreme  devotion  to  the  interests  of 
girls  and  of  her  eagerness  to  be  helpful  to 
them.  On  one  occasion  she  was  to  talk  to 
a  group  of  poor  girls,  and  she  asked  them 
what  she  should  talk  about.  Then  up  spoke 
one  girl  and  said:  "Tell  us  how  to  be  happy, 
please." 

"Well,"  said  Alice  Freeman  Palmer,  "i 
will  give  you  my  three  rules  for  being  happy; 
but  mind,  you  must  all  promise  to  keep  them 
for  a  week,  and  not  skip  a  single  day,  for 
they  will  not  W(»rk  if  vou  miss  one  single 
day." 

I  he  girls  promised  thai   ihey  would  not 


skip  one  single  day,  and  Alice  Palmer  said: 

"The  first  rule  is  that  you  will  commit 
something  to  memory  every  day,  something 
good.  It  need  not  be  much,  three  or  four 
words  will  do,  just  a  bit  of  a  poem,  or  a 
Bible  verse.    Do  you  understand?" 

"I  know,"  one  of  them  replied,  "you 
want  us  to  learn  something  we  would  be 
glad  to  remember  if  we  went  blind." 

"That's  it!"  exclaimed  Alice  Palmer;  and 
then  she  added:  "The  second  rule  is:  Look 
for  something  pretty  every  day.  And  don't 
skip  a  day,  or  it  won't  work.  A  leaf,  a 
flower,  a  cloud — you  can  all  find  something. 
Isn't  there  a  park  somewhere  near  here  to 
which  you  can  walk?  Stop  long  enough 
before  the  pretty  thing  you  have  found  to 
say:  'Isn't  it  beautiful?'  Drink  in  every 
detail,  and  see  the  loveliness  all  through. 
And  my  third  rule  is:  Do  something  for 
somebody  every  day." 

The  girls — tenement  house  girls  they  were 
— promised  that  they  would  live  right  up 
to  these  three  rules,  "and  never  skip  once," 
for  a  week.  At  the  end  of  the  week  several 
of  the  girls  told  how  they  had  kept  the 
three  rules,  although  it  had  been  hard 
enough  for  some  of  them  to  do  so,  and  how 
much  happiness  they  had  derived  from 
doing  so. 

"1  never  skipped  a  day,"  said  one  girl, 
"but  it  was  awful  hard.  It  was  all  right 
when  I  could  go  to  the  park,  but  one  day  it 
rained  and  rained,  and  the  baby  had  a  cold, 
and  1  couldn't  go  out,  and  I  thought  sure  I 
was  going  to  skip.  But  as  1  was  standing 
at  the  window  almost  crying,  I  saw  a  spar- 
row taking  a  bath  in  the  gutter  that  goes 
round  the  top  of  the  house,  and  he  had  on 
a  black  necktie  and  was  handsome,  but  1 
tell  you  it  wasn't  laughable  a  bit,  not  a 
bit." 

And  so  the  girl  went  on  telling  what  a 
hard  time  she  had  not  to  "skip"  one  of  the 
three  rules  for  a  whole  week,  and  how  she 
had  finally  "won  out"  and  kept  all  of  them 
to  her  great  joy. 

Any  girl  who  reads  this  should  find  joy 
in  keeping  three  such  rules  as  these,  and  it 
would  be  so  much  easier  for  most  of  you 
to  keep  them  than  it  was  for  this  poor 
girl  of  the  tenements  in  her  wretched  en- 
vironment. That  rule  in  regard  to  doing 
something  for  somebody  every  day  is  about 
the  most  helpful  one  of  the  three,  for  it  has 
the  fine  spirit  of  service  in  it,  and  if  we 
keep  it  every  day  without  "skipping  a  single 
day,"  we  will  be  keeping  ourselves  from 
falling  into  ways  of  selfishness  and  thinking 
too  much  of  our  own  pleasure  and  not 
enough  about  the  happiness  of  others.  They 
who  seek  only  their  own  happiness  never 
find  it. — Maurice  Meredith,  in  Zion's 
Herald. 

Foes  of  Beauty. — If  I  were  asked  what 
was  the  greatest  foe  to  beauty  in  both  man 
and  woman,  1  would  say,  not  errors  in  diet, 
not  lack  of  exercise,  not  overwork,  not  cor- 
sets, not  any  one  of  these,  but  bad  mental 
habits.  If  we  observe  closely  the  faces  of 
the  people  we  meet  at  random  on  the  street, 
at  the  theater  or  in  the  great  shops,  we  will 
observe  that  nearly  all  of  them  are  charac- 
terized by  the  lined  moulh,  the  drawn  brows 


and  other  facial  disfigurements  which  ,:- 
company  bad  mental  states.  | 

What  do  I  mean  by  bad  mental  stall? 
I  mean  anger,  fear,  worry,  anxiety,  irrt- 
bility,  regret,  envy,  jealousy,  lack  of  tr',i 
in  one's  self  and  in  the  Great  Good — all  thi* 
are  bad  mental  states;  and  all  these  destjy 
beauty,  not  only  by  interfering  with  je 
action  of  the  vital  organs,  but  by  direcy 
disfiguring  the  expression  of  the  face. — 1', 
W.  R.  C.  Latson,  in  The  Outing  M again 


"She  is  so  full  of  noble  ideals,  and 
her  family  do  not  seem  to  appreciate  Ir 
in  the  least."  "Yes — but  did  you  noti; 
that  at  table  she  always  forgot  to  p'; 
the  salt  or  the  sugar,  and  helped  her;|f 
to  the  olives  first?"  Was  any  more  explai- 
tion  needed? — Forward. 


The  wave  of  temperance  now  floodi 
over  America  gathered  largely  in  the  schoc 
under  temperance  text-book  teaching.  I 
boys  of  America  are  its  future  lawmake 
The  girls  of  America  are  the  future  maki 
of  public  opinion.  In  the  hands  of  c 
young  people  are  all  future  policies  a 
progress.  Let  no  boy  or  girl  think  of  hi, 
self  or  herself  as  insignificant  or  powerh 
for  good. — Id. 

Mazzini,  the  great  Italian  patriot  ai, 
organizer,  once  said,  in  reference  to  t , 
elements  of  success,  "Be  patient;  don't  gj 
mad;  and  you  can  do  anything."  Imp 
tience  and  anger  have  wrecked  the  promi 
of  many  lives  that  might  have  been  infl 
ential  and  full  of  value.  The  leader  is  I 
that  can  control  himself,  and  so  contr 
others  in  the  end. — Id. 


"You  do  not  like  your  work?"  a  wi, 
woman  answered  the  complaint  of  a  di 
contented  girl.  "  I  think  I  can  tell  you  wh; 
It  is  because  you  put  off  and  put  off  bi 
ning  it  every  day.  Success  doesn't  con! 
until  it  is  compelled.  Don't  give  yoursen 
a  moment  to  think  that  you  don't  like  i, 
plunge  in  every  morning  with  the  purpo!' 
to  make  that  one  day  count;  before  yo 
realize  it  you  will  be  keenly  interested 
It's  dillydallying  and  half-heartedness  thj 
is  the  trouble,  not  the  work  itself.  At  preser 
you  are  its  slave.  Turn  about  and  resolv 
to  be  its  master.  You  will  not  recogniz 
yourself  in  a  little  while." 

It  is  stirring  advice  and  well  worth  trij 
by  any  who  are  discontented  with  the  task 
that  life  has  set  them. — Id. 

Spinoza,  the  Jewish  philosopher  of  th> 
seventeenth  century,  being  unwilling  ti 
accept  aid  from  any,  supported  himself  b] 
the  making  and  polishing  of  optical  lenses 
and  be  it  noted,  they  were  the  best  lense 
to  be  had  in  his  day.  It  was  Jewish  custon 
that  every  boy,  no  matter  what  his  condi 
tion,  should  learn  a  trade,  a  custom  tha 
might  well  be  more  general.  The  sort  o 
education  that  teaches  a  boy  to  despisi 
skilled  manual  labor  and  the  necessitie; 
of  common  life  is  a  very  flabby  education 
Training  of  brain  and  hand  should  go  to 
get  her. — ]d. 


ICighth  Month  26,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


61 


'Playing  Practical  Jokes. — A  young 
lan  in  an  Indiana  town  thought  it  great 
fort  to  ring  an  apothecary's  night  bell,  and 
kve  him  come  to  the  door  and  fmd  nobody 
iiiting.  The  pastime  was  adopted  by  other 
iguish  youths,  until  finally  the  apothecary 
•as  forced  to  disconnect  the  bell.  A  few 
i;eks  later,  when  he  was  wanted  in  real 
;rnest,  it  took  a  long  time  to  convince  him 
'  the  fact,  and  the  delay  cost  the  life  of  a 
kby  sister  of  the  original  joker. 

A  girl  who  mounted  lithographs  in  a  New 
Drk  factory,  slipped  a  bit  of  strong-smell- 
ig  cheese  into  a  package  of  prints  that 
;dinarily  would  have  been  inspected  by  a 
;hum,"  who  was  relied  upon  to  remedy  the 
lischief.  In  the  holiday  rush,  however,  the 
iual  routine  was  set  aside,  and  the  tainted 
[ickage  made  a  part  of  a  large  shipment. 
le  consignees  promptly  rejected  the  whole 
It,  and  the  proprietors  of  the  factory  then 
;scharged  every  girl  employed  in  the  room 
(here  the  joke  was  played. 

A  Colorado  ranchman  "loaded"  a  purse 
(  such  a  manner  that  when  it  was  opened, 
isubstance  supposed  to  be  harmless  would 
[;plode  with  a  loud  report.  The  purse  was 
(eant  for  a  birth-day  present  to  his  sister, 
(ho  had  played  a  joke  on  him;  but  her  little 
in  got  hold  of  it,  and  the  explosion  blinded 
Im. 

A  single  issue  of  a  newspaper  records  these 
lippenings  of  one  of  the  last  days  of  1908. 
!ich  incidents  are  always  numerous  enough, 
(it  there  should  be  fewer  of  them  reported 
firing  1909.  Tricks  of  this  sort  are  seldom 
leant  unkindly, — that  wards  off  a  part  of 
(,e  blame, — but  the  trouble  is  that  they 
lirdly  ever  work  out  as  they  were  plannedf, 
(id  when  they  go  wrong,  the  innocent  seem 
lost  liable  to  suffer. — The    Youth's  Com- 


AcTs  AND  Resolutions. — Horace  Mann 
ice  remarked:  "1  have  never  heard  any- 
fiing  about  the  resolutions  of  the  disciples, 
iit  a  good  deal  about  the  acts  of  the  apos- 
ks."  It  was  a  keen  criticism,  which  every 
hristian  will  do  well  to  remember.  The 
by  who  wrote,  in  an  examination,  that 
'resolution"  meant  "something  that  melted 
own"  was  not  as  far  wide  of  the  mark 
i;  he  might  have  been.  That  is  what  hap- 
>ns  to  every  resolution  that  does  not  get 
to  action;  and  without  action,  resolution 

not  only  worthless,  but  has  a  harmful 
action,  since  it  accustoms  the  mind  to 
;cide  and  then  stop  short  of  action. 
'  JVlodern  psychology  declares,  indeed,  that 
i:tion  will  produce  feeling,  if  it  is  kept  up. 
'he  act  of  smiling,  persisted  in,  will  evolve 
(cheerful  feeling."  The  act  seems  to  be  the 
hportant  thing,  and  to  draw  the  mental 
focesses  after  it.  When  a  young  man  or 
foman  desires  to  be  a  Christian,  the  doing 
''  Christian  acts  will  help  along  more  than 
ly  amount  of  anxious  meditation  or  ex- 
ted  feeling.  Any  man  who  wants  to  find 
hrist,  and  who  will  take  the  Beatitudes  and 
J  doggedly  to  work  to  act  them  out,  will 
nd  himself  a  Christian  disciple  before  he 
nows  it,  ready  to  accept  Christ,  needing 

im  with  a  personal  need,  understanding  his 
ords  better  every  hour.  "If  any  man 
illeth  to  do  his  will,  he  shall  know  of  the 


teaching,"  were  the  Saviour's  own  words, 
and  they  remain  as  true  as  when  spoken 
in  Galilee.  The  way  to  God  is  through  the 
gate  of  action. 

Prayer  is  a  stumbling  block  to  many 
Christians,  who  ought  to  know  better,  be- 
cause of  the  tendency  to  make  prayer  unreal 
by  separating  it  from  action.  A  Christian 
who  prays,  to  prepare  himself  for  action, 
and  then  acts  in  the  spirit  of  prayer,  never 
needs  to  be  argued  with  on  the  efficacy  of 
prayer.  He  knows  its  power.  The  girl  to 
whom  prayer  seems  unreal  and  hard  is  mak- 
ing it  a  dream,  a  feeling,  not  linked  to  the 
realities  of  her  daily  life.  Obedient  action, 
yoked  to  prayer,  is  the  answer  to  such 
difficulty — the  true  secret  of  the  apostles. 
— Selected. 


AMEN. 

BY    F.   G.    BROWNING. 


I  cannot  say, 
Beneath  the  pressure  of  life's  cares  to-day 

I  joy  in  these, 

But  1  can  say 
That  I  would  rather  walk  this  rugged  way 

If  Him  1  please. 

I  cannot  feel 
That  all  is  well  when  darkening  clouds  conceal 

The  shining  sun; 

But  then  I  know 
God  lives  and  loves;  and  say  since  it  is  so 
"Thy  will  be  done." 

1  cannot  speak 
In  happy  tones;  the  tear-drops  on  my  cheek 

Show  1  am  sad  ; 

But  1  can  speak 
Of  grace  to  suffer  with  submission  meek 

Until  made  glad. 

1  do  not  see 
Why  God  should  e'en  permit  some  things  to  be 

When  He  is  Love, 

But  1  can  see, 
Though  often  dimly,  through  the  mystery 

His  hand  above! 

1  do  not  know 
Where  falls  the  seed  that  1  have  tried  to  sow 

With  greatest  care, 

But  1  shall  know 
The  meaning  of  each  waiting  hour  below 

Sometime,  somewhere! 

I  do  not  look 
Upon  the  present,  nor  in  Nature's  book 

To  read  my  fate; 

But  1  do  look 
For  promised  blessings  in  God's  Holy  Book, 

And  1  can  wait. 

1  may  not  try 

To  keep  the  hot  tears  back,  but  hush  that  sigh 

"  It  might  have  been," 

And  try  to  still 

Each  rising  murmur,  and  to  God's  sweet  will 

Respond  "Amen." 

—Selected. 

"To  silence  every  motion  proceeding  from 
the  love  of  money,  and  humbly  to  wait  upon 
God,  to  know  his  will  concerning  us  have 
appeared  necessary.  He  alone  is'  able  to 
strengthen  us  to  dig  deep,  to  remove  all 
which  lies  between  us  and  the  safe  founda- 
tion, and  so  to  <X\rect  us  in  our  outward 
employment  that  pure  universal  love  may 
shine  forth  in  our  proceedings." — Woolman. 

True  faith  makes  the  sinner  humble, 
active,  and  self-denying;  false  faith  leaves 
men  proud,  indolent,  and  selfish. 


The  Highest  of  the  Foot  Hills. 

(Continued  from  page  ."),">. 1 

If  the  scene  of  our  mid-day  feast  was 
enchanting,  what  must  the  grandeur  be 
from  greater  heights?  With  this  thought 
in  mind  we  shouldered  our  packs  and  pro- 
ceeded along  the  ridge  at  the  head  of  Bear 
Canyon.  The  mountain  magpies  in  their 
conspicuous  plumage  of  black  and  white, 
scolded  us  uneasily  from  a  distance.  Snow 
birds  flitted  about  from  tree  to  tree  or  hid 
in  the  underbrush.  We  were  reminded  of 
the  beautiful  poem  by  Helen  Hunt  Jackson 
about  the  Colorado  snow-birds  and  how  she 
wondered  where  they  lived  in  summer,  until, 
like  ourselves,  she  "stumbled  on  them  in 
their  home,  high  in  the  upper  air." 
Great  pine  trees'  swaying  branches 

Gave  cool  and  fragrant  shade; 

And  here  we  found  the  snow-birds 

Their  summer  home  had  made. 

No  sight  nor  sign  of  larger  game,  however, 
suggested  the  need  of  a  rifle. 

The  labor  of  climbing  became  more  and 
more  arduous  on  account  of  the  increasing 
grade  and  the  decreasing  shade.  Finally 
we  were  out  of  the  timber  with  the  full  force 
of  the  afternoon  sun  beating  pitilessly  upon 
our  backs,  and  the  slippery  shale  giving  way 
by  our  weight  so  that  two  steps  often 
counted  less  than  a  normal  one  in  progress. 
The  veil  of  cloud  had  gone  from  the  peak 
and  the  eight  hundred  feet  or  more  of  ascent 
before  us  soon  became  a  somewhat  prosaic 
and  altogether  laborious  task.  Of  course  we 
perspired  freely,  but  the  altitude  and  the 
atmosphere  were  such  that  the  moisture 
evaporated  as  it  formed  and  kept  us  rela- 
tively cool.  Again  and  again  we  paused  to 
admire  the  scenery  or  to  gratify  that  strange 
inclination  to  start  things  on  a  downward 
course,  and  watch  with  bated  breath  to  see 
them  plunge  over  the  declivities.  Why 
should  we  admire  a  falling  star?  or  the  down- 
ward plunge  of  mighty  waters?  Are  not 
the  flames  of  fire  that  leap  heavenward,  or 
the  silent  and  invisible  vapors  that  rise  to 
bless  the  earth  with  rain,  just  as  sublime 
manifestations  of  power? 

One  experience  of  the  afternoon  was  al- 
together new  and  novel  to  us,  but  none  the 
less  painful.  We  suffered  extremely  from 
thirst.  Our  canteen  was  inadequate  to  our 
needs.  We  were  far  above  all  streamlets  or 
mountain  springs  and  should  probably  be 
above  access  to  fresh  water  until  ten  o'clock 
the  following  morning.  Accordingly  we  had 
made  calculations  and  limited  ourselves  to  a 
maximum  allowance  per  hour.  This  allow- 
ance was  simply  tantalizing.  Either  of  us 
could  have  consumed  in  one  hour  all  that 
our  vessel  contained.  The  whole  economic 
argument  began  to  seem  ridiculous  in  the 
face  of  our  extreme  and  immediate  need. 
Why  not  have  at  least  one  substantial 
draught  and  suffer  later  if  necessary?  But 
our  better  judgment  prevailed  and  we  con- 
tinued to  sip  vexatious  dribs  at  regular  inter- 
vals, all  the  while  climbing  higher  and  higher 
above  the  apparent  sources  of  supply.  We 
thought  of  the  beefsteak  we  hoped  to  broil 
for  supper  and  of  other  toothsome  things, 
but  they  all  seemed  loathsome  compared 
with  the  delight  of  a  pitcher  of  cold  water. 

At  four  o'clock  we  had  reached  the  final 


62 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eighth  Month  26,  11  j. 


escarpment  of  dark  red  rocks  that  consti- 
tutes the  thimble-like  crown  of  Red  Mount- 
ain— a  wall  of  stone  nearly  vertical  and 
about  eighty  or  one  hundrecl  feet  high. 

We  deposited  our  luggage  in  a  crevice  and 
proceeded  to  scale  the  cliff.  No  enemy  dis- 
puted our  right.  No  sign  of  selfishness  read 
"  Keep  Off."  in  fact  the  bill  poster  had  not 
been  there,  or  else  had  neglected  to  bring 
his  paste  or  paint.  In  a  few  minutes  we 
were  literally  "on  top,"  and  stood  tiptoe  on 
the  very  highest  rock  with  an  unutterable 
immensity  of  depth  below,  especially  to 
northward  and  eastward  facing  the  plain. 

Other  aspirants,  however,  had  preceded 
us.  Some  had  left  their  names  upon  the 
rock.     The  U.  S.  Geological  Surveyors  had 

E laced  their  copper  seal  firmly  in  the  stone, 
ut  had  neglected  to  cut  upon  it  the  altitude 
of  the  mountain.  We  learned  later  from  a 
published  report  that  it  is  86oo  feet.  Here 
again  we  rested,  gazing  enraptured  on  the 
scene  and  striving  to  comprehend  its  vast- 
ness  and  significance.  Close  at  hand  a  pretty 
chipmunk  busied  itself  catching  black  ants 
on  the  bare  rock,  pausing  often  to  sniff  the 
air  and  eye  us  curiously.  Apparently  un- 
acquainted with  man,  its  tameness  was  sur- 
prising. Standing  erect  within  a  yard  of  us, 
It  would  hold  its  prey  in  its  tiny  paws  and 
feast  unconcerned,  though  once  we  were  sure 
the  ant  had  the  first  bite.  Swallows  darted 
about  over  our  heads  as  naturally  as  they 
do  a  mile  below.  But  no  sound  came  to  us 
from  the  world  beneath,  save  the  whistle  of 
a  locomotive  or  trolley  car  and  the  faint 
tinkle  of  a  cowbell  on  the  mesa  at  the  base 
of  the  mountain.  The  city  of  Boulder, 
clustered  on  the  slope,  could  be  seen  entirely 
but  not  heard.  We  could  trace  the  streets 
of  distant  Denver,  but  all  the  activity  of 
her  "struggling  tides  of  life  that  seem  in 
wayward,  aimless  course  to  tend"  seemed 
beneath  our  level  now.  Is  it  thus  with  all 
human  striving  and  the  strange  complexity 
■of  things?  Is  there  a  higher  spiritual  level 
•where  we  may  see  their  beneficence  without 
being  troubled  by  their  seeming  confusion? 
The  east  windf  was  driving  a  thin  mist 
over  the  Peak  when  we  climbed  down  on 
the  leeward  side  of  the  ridge  and  set  out  to 
find  a  camping  spot,  still  painfully  conscious 
of  our  lack  of  water.  The  stony  ridge  led 
along  the  divide  to  another  peak  not  far 
distant  and  accessible  without  any  great 
descent.  There  amid  the  dark  pines,  we 
thought  to  find  a  resting  place  less  stony  and 
facing  the  rising  sun.  Our  course  was  over 
and  amongst  rocks  of  every  shape  and  size, 
and  many  colors,  though  chiefly  dark  red. 
One  exceptionally  fine  over  jutting  mass, 
on  account  of  the  shelter  it  afforded,  tempted 
us  to  seek  no  further;  but  a  strange  impulse 
urged  us  onward.  In  a  short  time  a  peal  of 
thunder  from  the  peak  attracted  our  atten- 
tion to  the  heavy  rain-cloud  that  was  liter- 
ally pouring  over  the  crest  of  the  mountain 
and  threatening  to  give  us  even  more  water 
than  we  wanted.  Ilastily,  as  the  rain-drops 
came,  we  unbound  our  "waterproof"  and 
endeavored  to  crowd  into  an  opening  under 
a  large  boulder  near  at  hand.  As  the  water 
began  to  trickle  from  the  rock  we  caught  it 
eagerly  in  our  hats  and  drank  it  gratefully. 
But  the  storm  was  violent.     The  trickles 


increased  to  active  streams  and  our  boulder 
seemed  to  leak  amazingly.  The  lightning 
flashed  vividly  and  the  thunder  echoed  from 
cliff  to  cliff. 

in  a  few  minutes,  literally  "drowned  out," 
and  remembering  the  projecting  ledge  we 
had  so  unwisely  passed  by,  the  senior  mem- 
ber of  the  party,  with  the  "waterproof" 
over  his  head  and  various  possessions  under 
his  arms,  set  out  in  haste  for  better  cover, 
leaving  the  youth  more  room  to  contend 
with  the  inflowing  rills  and  the  dripping  roof. 

(To  be  concluded.) 


Science  and  Industry. 
The  Yellowstone  Geysers. — The  name 
"geyser"  is  derived  from  the  Icelandic  verb 
"geysa,"  to  gush.  It  is  a  hot  spring  which 
bursts  forth  with  more  or  less  intensity  and 
force  at  regular  intervals  or  without  any 
definite  periods.  "Old  Faithful"  is  an  ex- 
ample of  the  former,  and  has  thrown  up  its 
columns  of  water  at  exact  intervals,  with  the 
regularity  of  a  watch,  ever  since  it  was  dis- 
covered, and  probably  for  thousands  of  years 
before.  Others  vary  in  their  times  and 
seasons,  as  well  as  in  the  shapes  and  colors 
of  their  jets  and  boilings.  Bunsen's  theory 
of  the  cause  of  geysers  is  now  generally  ac- 
cepted, it  was  the  result  of  his  observation 
of  the  great  Icelandic  geyser,  and  is  based 
upon  the  established  fact,  that  the  boiling 
point  of  water  varies  with  the  pressure  to 
which  the  water  is  exposed.  Suppose,  then, 
that  water  which  is  under  great  pressure  is 
heated  to  a  point  high  above  the  boiling,  and 
that  then  the  pressure  is  suddenly  removed, 
the  result  will  be  an  immediate  explosion  of 
steam,  driving  whatever  is  in  its  way.  Now 
apply  this  theory  to  the  facts.  The  geyser 
water  pours  down  the  fissures  and  channels, 
the  atmospheric  pressure  constantly  increas- 
ing, and  comes  in  contact  with  the  heated 
lava  rock  far  below  the  surface  and  steam 
results,  if  the  vents  are  large  the  steam 
will  be  able  to  escape  without  great  eruptive 
force;  but  if  the  vents  and  the  tube  are  small 
the  heat  will  grow  more  intense,  steam  will 
be  created  rapidly,  and  after  a  time  the  water 
will  be  driven  with  more  or  less  violence 
through  the  vents  or  tube  that  lead  to  the 
surface;  and  in  proportion  to  the  amount  of 
water,  the  size  of  the  openings  and  the  vol- 
ume of  steam,  will  be  the  "geysa,"  or  gush, 
into  the  open  air.  There  are  all  kinds  of 
geysers — those  which  have  pools  about  them 
from  all  of  which  the  water  spouts,  others 
which  upheave  vast  masses  of  steam  and 
water;  still  others  which  force  a  single  jet 
from  a  cone  to  great  height. 


Sunshine. — No  mortal  has  any  definite 
idea  of  the  measureless  energies  which 
stream  forth  from  the  sun.  in  a  lecture 
before  the  Columbia  School  of  Mines,  Dr. 
C.  F.  Chandler  remarked: 

"All  the  energy  in  the  world  comes  from 
sunshine.  Even  the  energy  in  the  electric 
battery  that  rings  the  doorbells  of  our 
homes  has  its  origin  in  the  light  of  the  great 
solar  system.  The  force  in  the  copper  wire 
that  sets  the  bell  ringing  comes  from  the 
zinc  plate  in  the  battery  jar.  The  energy 
in  the  zinc  plate  comes  from  the  anthracite 
coal  with  which  it  was  burned  when  taken 


from  the  mines,  and  finally  the  ener|| 
the  anthracite  coal  was  put  there  b^ihi 
sunlight  that  fed  and  nourished  it  whjii 
existed,  ages  ago,  as  trees  and  plants.' | 

We  know  a  little  of  the  power  oi.ht 
thunderbolt,  of  the  lightning  flash,  but'o* 
little  do  we  know  of  the  still,  sweet,  miltj 
influences  which  bring  health,  and  streilli, 
and  bounty,  and  plenty  to  the  sons  of  ; 
The  electric  forces  which  scientific  mer.n 
just  commencing  to  explore  and  utie 
come  from  this  same  source,  and  the  elehi 
light  which  dazzles  our  eyes,  is  simpljlit 
sunlight  of  ages  past,  which  has  been 
served  and  solidified,  and  now  is  bro  ht 
out  and  utilized  for  our  benefit. 

"The  late  Sir  W.  Siemens  tried  the  eici 
of  the  electric  light  in   the  cultivatio  |o 
plants  by  night,  but  a  Russian  agricultii 
M.  Spechneff,  is  reported  to  have  ma( 
trial  of  seeds  which  he  electrified  for  ) 
minutes  by  means  of  a  current,  and  repe.jsl 
the  operation  ten  times  upon  peas,  be  s, 
rye,   etc.,   and  found   that,   generally,  it 
electrilization   of   seeds   nearly  doubled]) 
rapidity  of  their  growth.     He  then  trieci 
electrilize  the  earth.     He  took  large  pi  s 
of  zinc  and  copper,  which  were  sunk  cp 
into  the   ground  at  the   extremity  of  t 
iron  bars,  and  joined  them  above  the  gro  d 
by  an  iron  wire.    The  effect  of  this  cont  i 
ous  current  is  stated  to  have  been  prodig 
upon  vegetables;  nor  did  the  excess  in 
detract  from  their  good  quality.    The  I 
vest  was  in  all,  four  times  superior  to 
ordinary  for  roots,  and  two  or  three  ti 
for  plants." 

All  through  the  earth,  also,  mighty  ( 
rents  of  celestial  forces  are  working,  mov 
thrilling,    healing,    fertilizing,    blessing 
world;  and  if  all  these  energies  come  fi  i 
the  sun,  where  does  the  sun  itself  come  frc ' 
and  where  do  millions  of  other  suns  h 
their  origin?     Back  of  it  all  in  the  dep 
of  eternal  mystery,  faith's  eye  discerns 
presence  of  Him  whom  no  man  hath  s 
or  can  see,  the  Almighty,  the  Invisible, 
Eternal  God. 

And  He  who  made  the  sun  to  rule  by  d 
who  marshaled  all  the  stars,  who  leads  fo 
the  host  of  heaven  by  the  greatness  of 
power,  has  deigned  to  describe  Himii 
under  the  figure  of  the  sun.  "The  L( 
God  is  a  Sun  and  Shield,  He  will  give  gr; 
and  glory,  and  no  good  thing  will  He  wi 
hold  from  them  that  walk  uprightly." 

Without  sunshine  there  can  be  no  fertili 
no  beauty,  no  health;  but  the  brightness 
the  sunbeams  makes  all  things  glad;  and 
we  are  to  have  health,  and  strength, 
physical  vigor,  we  must  live  in  the  sunshii 
and  keep  in  contact  with  the  earth  fr( 
which  we  were  made;  and  so  if  we  are  to 
strong  in  spirit  we  must  trust  in  the  Lc 
God,  whose  light  beams  in  upon  our  dai 
ness,  and  brings  us  life,  and  health  ai 
peace. 


An  Ice  Tumbler. — Instead  of  putting  i 
into  things  we  drink  to  make  them  col 
why  not  drink  them  from  ice?  This  is 
Dutch  idea,  and  a  practical  one,  whose  " 
ventor,  named  Huizer,  has  installed  a  plar 
with  great  success,  at  one  of  the  popul 
summer  resorts  near  The  Hague.     He  h 


Jghth  Month  26,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


63 


lie  one  hundred  tumblers  of  ice  an  hour 
/ii  a  tiny  one-horse-power  apparatus,  an 
CDunt  ot  which  has  appeared  in  a  recent 
i^azine,  and  sold  them,  filled  with  various 
'ferages,  as  fast  as  made;  and  his  fame  has 
p;ad  to  Paris,  where  his  patent  machine 
/,.  exhibited  last  year. 

fuizer's  machine  freezes  the  ice  into 
uibler  shape  in  a  mold,  in  quite  simple 
aiion.  At  a  turn  of  the  handle  the  lin- 
;;;d  ice  tumbler  drops  from  the  machine, 
cbe  caught  in  a  paper  shell  fitting  it 
>ctly,  but  leaving  a  narrow  rim  of  ice 
iitruding  at  the  top.  This  paper  shell  is 
0  convenience  in  handling,  and  keeps  the 
:  from  melting  quickly.  Thrown  into 
/:er,  the  ice  goblet  would  melt  away  in 

ew  minutes.  With  water  poured  into 
tnstead,  it  will  hold  for  half  an  hour.  It 
vghs  only  three  and  one-half  ounces,  and 
uds  half  a  pint,  and  its  sanitary  properties 
I,  ot  course,  ideal. 

n  all  the  manufacture  of  the  ice  tumbler, 
t;  never  touched  by  the  hand.  The  paper 
Ml  is  thrown  away  after  being  used  once, 
I!  it  becomes  damp  and  loses  its  shape. 
k  the  materials — paper  and  ice — are  so 
;lap  that  this  does  not  matter,  and  it 
rkes  it  all  the  more  sanitary,  absolute 
rshness  and  cleanliness  being  thus  attained 
n;very  ice  tumbler. 

The  Huizer  process  provides  for  the  manu- 
ature  of  tumblers  of  any  degree  of  thick- 
i(S  required,  for  transparent  or  opaque 
;<)lets  at  will,  and  even  for  coloring  the 
oso  as  to  make  it  a  thing  of  beauty.  A 
Ink  out  of  an  ice  tumbler  is  not  as  cold 
i50ne  would  think,  being  much  like  cold 
fing  water.  The  paper  shell  insulates  the 
d,  and  the  ice  insulates  the  liquid  within, 
lOthat  the  whole  affair  lasts  astonishingly. 
4i.  P.  Brown. 


Preserving  Wood  by  Creosote. — Piles 
liven  by  the  hut  dwellers  of  the  Baltic 
;lituries  ago  are  as  sound  to-day  as  when 
J;t  placed.  The  longevity  of  timber  under 
itremes  of  climate  and  moisture  conditions 
ii  naturally  made  people  ask,  What  causes 
iod  decay? 

iWood  constantly  submerged  in  water 
ver  rots,  simply  because  there  is  an  in- 
Ticient  supply  of  air.  This  condition  ac- 
jnts  for  the  soundness  of  the  old  Baltic 
s.    On  the  other  hand,  if  wood  can  be 

f)t  air-dry  it  will  not  decay  because  there 
1  then  be  too  little  moisture.  The  timber 
;d  by  the  Egyptians  will  last  indefinitely 

long  as  it  is  bone  dry. 
Decay  may  be  prevented  by  two  general 
ithods,  by  treating  the  wood  with  anti- 
Dtics  and  by  treating  it  with  oils  which 
ider  it  waterproof.  A  combination  of 
ese  two  methods  is  most  commonly  used, 

when  wood  is  treated  with  creosote  which 
IS  up  the  pores  in  the  timber  and  keeps  out 
liter  and  is  also  antiseptic. 
An  increase  from  3,500,000  gallons  of  the 
;  of  coal  tar,  or  creosote,  as  it  is  popularly 
kown,  imported  into  the  city  of  New  York 
i  1904,  to  an  amount  estimated  to  be  al- 
;ost  25,000,000  gallons  last  year,  is  one  of 
(e  indications  pointing  to  the  progress  of 
je  nation-wide  movement  for  the  conserva- 
on  of  forest  resources. 


Creosoting  is  becoming  the  acknowledged 
standard  means  of  increasing  the  life  of 
timbers.  Formerly  the  production  of  creo- 
sote, from  both  coal  tar  and  wood  tar,  far 
exceeded  any  demand  for  wood  treating 
purposes.  However,  the  number  of  wood- 
preserving  plants  has  grown  so  rapidly 
within  the  last  four  years  that  this  country 
is  not  now  able  to  supply  its  own  demand 
for  coal  tar  creosote.-— Government  Publica- 
tion. 

The  Life  and  Travels  of  John  Churchman. 
apprehension  of  a  call  to  the  ministry. 

— disobedience  brings  darkness. — OBE- 
DIENCE light  and  peace. 

(Continued  from  page  5.3.) 

An  apprehension  that  1  should  be  called 
to  the  ministry,  and  a  concern  on  that  ac- 
count, had  been  at  times,  for  several  years, 
weightily  on  my  mind;  but  1  now  again 
thought  I  was  mistaken  in  that  belief,  and 
that  it  was  only  a  preparative  to  qualify  me 
for  the  station  of  an  elder,  and  thereby  my 
exercise  became  somewhat  lighter  tor  a 
time.  The  tenderness  and  love  1  felt  to 
those  engaged  in  public  ministry  was  very 
great,  and  1  believe  I  was  made  helpful  to 
some  by  giving  private  hints,  when  and  to 
whom  1  thought  there  was  occasion,  in 
plainness,  simplicity  and  fear,  which  often 
afforded  instruction  to  myself  as  well  as  to 
them. 

In  1733, 1  accompanied  Friends  on  another 
visit  to  families,  wherein,  at  times,  I  felt 
the  opening  of  truth  in  the  love  of  it,  and  a 
few  words  to  speak  to  the  state  of  some, 
though  in  great  fear,  lest  I  should  put  my 
hand  to  the  weighty  work  without  the  real 
requiring  of  duty.  At  one  family,  on  a 
morning  pretty  early,  being  the  first  we 
went  to  on  that  day,'  I  thought  it  would  be 
better  for  the  whole  family,  in  a  religious 
sense,  if  the  heads  of  it  were  more  zealous 
in  attending  meetings.  1  saw  the  necessity 
of  being  examples  to  children  and  servants, 
by  a  careful  attendance  of  meetings  for  wor- 
ship on  the  First  and  other  days  of  the  week ; 
but  1  was  so  weak  and  poor,  that  1  doubted 
whether  it  was  my  duty  to  mention  any- 
thing thereof  to  them,  so  concluded  to  omit 
it;  by  which  1  hoped  to  judge  of  what  I  had 
been  about  before,  and  so  grew  easy  in  my 
mind.  On  the  way  to  the  next  house,  1 
began  to  judge  that  1  had  no  real  business 
to  have  said  anything  at  any  house;  and 
having  foreborne  in  my  own  will,  1  was  now 
left  to  my  own  judgment  for  a  time.  At  the 
next  house.  Friends  were  particularly  opened 
and  tenderly  concerned  to  speak  to  several 
states,  and  of  several  matters  which  1 
thought  instructive;  but  1  sat  dry  and  poor, 
and  so  remained  during  our  passage  to  the 
next  house;  where  I  fared  no  better,  but 
worse;  my  feeling  and  judgment  being  quite 
gone,  as  to  the  service  in  which  we  were 
engaged,  and  though  I  did  not  say  anything 
to  the  other  Friends  how  it  fared  with  me, 
yet  they  were  affected  therewith  as  I  appre- 
hended. I  was  in  great  darkness  and  dis- 
tress, and  sometimes  thought  of  leaving  the 
company  privately,  and  going  home,  but 
again  concluded  that  would  not  only  be 
a  disappointment  to  my  friends  but  dis- 


honorable to  truth,  which  made  me  deter- 
mine to  go  forward,  and  endure  my  own 
Kain,  as  much  undiscovered  as  possible, 
ly  companions,  as  1  before  observed  were 
affected,  and  all  save  one  seemed  closed  up 
from  the  service,  and  in  the  evening  of  the 
same  day  at  the  last  house,  all  of  them  were 
silent.  There  was  a  school  house  near,  the 
master  being  a  Friend,  and  the  children 
mostly  belonging  to  Friends,  whom  some  of 
our  company  appeared  willing  to  visit,  but 
others  being  doubtful,  we  omitted  it,  which 
now  some  thought  was  not  right,  and  there- 
fore this  cloud  of  darkness  and  distress  came 
upon  us,  and  we  were  willing  to  meet  at  the 
school-house  next  morning,  to  try  if  we 
could  recover  our  former  strength  in  the 
ownings  of  Truth.  This  being  agreed  to, 
each  took  our  way  home,  it  being  now  night, 
and  1  alone,  1  rode  slow,  under  a  deep  ex- 
ercise of  mind,  and  humble  inquiry  into  the 
cause  of  mv  own  distress;  and  after  some 
time,  being  favored  with  great  calmness  and 
quietude  of  mind,  1  was  inwardly  instructed 
after  this  manner,  "Thou  sawest  what  was 
wanting  in  a  family  this  morning,  and  would 
not  exhort  to  more  diligence,  or  amendment 
in  that  respect,  and  therefore  if  they  con- 
tinue to  do  wrong,  it  shall  be  required  of 
thee;  on  which  I  became  broken  in  spirit, 
and  cried  in  secret,  may  1  not  perform  it  yet, 
and  be  restored  to  thy  favor?  Oh  Lord!  I 
am  now  willing  to  do  whatsoever  thou  re- 
quires of  me,  if  thou  wilt  be  pleased  to  be 
with  me.  Blessed  be  his  name,  in  mercy 
He  heard  my  supplication,  and  1  was  fully 
persuaded  that  1  must  go  to  the  house  again; 
which  I  concluded  to  do  next  morning,  and 
went  home  with  a  degree  of  comfort;  and 
being  weary  in  body  and  mind,  slept  sweetly, 
and  "awoke  in  the  morning  quiet  and  easy 
in  spirit,  and  now  began  to  conclude  that  I 
might  meet  my  company,  and  be  excused. 
But  my  covenant  of  going  was  brought  to 
my  remembrance,  and  1  was  given  to  be- 
lieve, that  peace  was  restored  on  condition 
of  my  performance;  therefore  1  went  to  the 
house,  though  several  miles  distant,  before 
sunrise,  the  man  of  the  house  was  up,  he 
invited  me  in,  I  followed  him  and  sitting 
down  by  the  fire  (being  cool  weather)  with 
my  mind  retired,  1  felt  that  1  must  not  speak 
before  the  rest  of  the  family.  He  went  out 
and  walked  the  way  1  was  to  go,  1  followed 
and  told  him  how  1  felt  when  we  were  at  his 
house  the  morning  before,  and  could  not  be 
easy  without  exhorting  him  to  be  more 
careful  in  several  respects,  and  a  better 
example  to  his  family  in  his  attendance  of 
meetings.  He  seemed  affected,  and  said, 
he  hoped  he  should  mind  my  advice,  1  then 
left  him,  and  met  my  companions  at  the 
school-house,  and  enjoyed  great  peace. 

Dwell  in  meekness  and  fear,  and  beware 
of  the  will  of  the  creature,  and  the  reasonings 
of  flesh  and  blood.  They  who  are  faithful  in 
small  things,  shall  truly  know  an  increase  in 
that  wisdom  and  knowledge  which  are  from 
above. 

(To  be  continued.) 


No  trait  of  character  is  rarer  than  thought- 
ful independence  of  the  opinions  of  others, 
combined  with  a  sensitive  regard  to  the 
feelings  of  others.— A.  J.  Froude. 


64 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eighth  Month  26,  1 19 


"Whoever  rightly  advocates  the  cause 
of  some,  thereby  promotes  the  good  of  the 

whole." — WOOLMAN. 

Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

Meetings  for  the  Week,   Eighth  Month  29th  to 

Ninth  Month  4th. 
Burlington    and    Bucks    Quarterly    Meeting,    at 

Burlington,  N.  J.,  on  Third-day,   Eighth  Month 

31st,  at  10  A.  M. 
Monthly  Meetings: — 
Gwynedd,    at    Norristown,    Pa.,    First-day,    Eighth 

Month  29th,  at  10.30  a.  m. 
Chester,  Pa.,  at  Media,  Second-day,  Eighth  Month 

30th,  at  10  a.  m. 
Concord,   at   Concordville,    Pa.,   Third-day,    Eighth 

Month  31st,  at  9.30  a.  m. 
Woodbury,  N.  J.,  Third-day,  Eighth  Month  31st,  at 

10  A.  M. 

Abington.    at    Horsham,    Pa.,    Fourth-day,    Ninth 

Month  1st,  at  10. 1 1;  a.  m. 
Birmingham,    at    West    Chester,    Pa.,    Fourth-day, 

Ninth  Month  ist,  at  10  a.  m. 
Salem,  N.  J.,  Fourth-day,  Ninth  Month  ist,  at  10.30 

Pa.,   Fifth-day,  Ninth  Month 


Goshen,  at  Malve 
2nd,  at  10  A.  M. 


ence. 

Ramseur,  N.  C. 
1  feel  that  the  readers  of  The  Friend  would  like  to 
hear  from  Holly  Spring,  near  Ramseur,  N.  C,  which 
was  recently  visited  by  Cyrus  W.  Harvey,  of  Kansas, 
Ehsha  J.  Bye,  of  Iowa  and  Benjamin  P.  Brown,  of 
Woodland,  N.  C. 

It  was  gratifying  and  strengthening  to  have  them 
with  us.  It  seems  as  though  there  is  a  prospect  of 
building  up  the  broken  down  walls  of  Zion.  Holly 
Spring  meeting-house  is  large  and  commodious— 
among  the  oldest  in  the  county.  The  Philadelphia 
Friends  aided  liberally  to  build  this  meeting-house, 
upon  the  condition  that  it  should  ever  be  used 
according  to  the  ancient  belief  and  practices  of  Friends 
But  this  IS  not  the  present  state;  and  who  has  the 
responsibility  for  the  keeping  of  that  promise  to  their 
Maker  and  to  those  who  so  liberally  aided  to  build  it? 
the  young  cannot  have.  But  we  are  looking  for  a 
better  day  for  Holly  Spring  for  I  verily  believe  there 
will  come  a  time  in  the  near  future  to  try  again  the 
faith  of  Friends.  And  who  shall  be  able  to  stand? 
I  think  that  if  every  one  would  be  true  to  their  con- 
victions the  conservative  body  would  increase  in 
number  at  this  place. 

Oh  may  the  Truth  be  opened  up  in  the  hearts  of  the 
people  as  it  was  in  the  rise  of  this  Society.  But  there 
are  vet  a  few  faithful  ones  who  listen  to  that  still 
small  voice,  and  partake  not  of  this  fast   movement 

We  hope  to  be  remembered  by  Friends  everywhere 
We  heartily  acknowledge  the  visits  of  the  above  named 
Friends.     May  they  feel  to  visit  us  again. 
Sincerly, 
^_^   Jeremiah  C.  Allen. 

SUMMARY  Of  events. 

United  States.-A  bulletin  has  lately  been  issued 
by  the  Census  Bureau  entitled  "Census  of  Religious 
Bodies,"  which  states  that  figures  of  church  member- 
ship in  continental  United  States  in  1906  show;  Total 
church  membership,  32.936.445;  all  Protestants,  20- 
2»7,742;  Catholics,  12.079.142;  Methodists,  5,749,838- 
Baptists,  5,662,234;  Lutherans,  2,112,494;  Presby- 
terians, 1,830,555;  Disciples  or  Christians,  1.142,350 
The  rate  of  increase  shown  for  the  Catholic  Church  is 
93.5  per  cent.,  which  is  more  than  twice  that  for  all  the 
1  rotestant  bodies  combined.  In  commenting  upon 
the  above  William  H.  Roberts,  clerk  of  the  Preshy- 
terian  General  Assembly  has  said:  "The  census  figures 
demonstrate  that  the  membership  of  the  Christian 
churches  is  increasing.  The  membership  of  the  Prot- 
estant churches  is  increasing  twice  as  fast  as  the  normal 
rate  of  growth  of  population  at  the  present  time.  Ihe 
great  increase  in  the  Catholic  Church  is  due  in  large 
part  to  the  growth  of  our  foreign  population  and  is  also 
due  to  the  large  Catholic  families." 

President  Taft  has  stated  that  as  a  measure  of 
economy,  the  standing  army  might  be  reduced  to  the 
extent  of  eight  thousand  men. 

In  making  arrangements  for  taking  the  next  census 
Secretary  Nagel  has  announced  his  decision  to  appoint 
deaf  mutes  as  operators  for  the  different  kinds  of  cal- 
culating machines  which  are  used  in  tabulatinc  the 

rptiirn«  " 


The  Postal  Telegraph  Company  has  made  a  success- 
ful e.xperiment  with  a  special  service,  which  has  now 
been  in  operation  for  two  weeks.  As  a  result  of  this 
new  system,  patrons  may  receive  answers  from  Chicago, 
Boston,  St.  Louis,  Denver,  San  Francisco  and  New 
Orleans  and  other  points  in  less  than  thirty  minutes 
after  the  messenger  has  been  signaled  to  take  the  mes- 
sage. 

In  a  statement  recently  issued  respecting  the  devel- 
opment of  the  agricultural  resources  of  the  United 
States,  it  is  mentioned  that  the  yield  per  acre  of  cotton 
during  the  ten  years  ending  with  1906  was  from  a  mean 
of  one  hundred  and  seventy-two  pounds  per  acre  dur- 
ing the  preceding  ten  years  to  a  mean  of  one  hundred 
and  ninety-one  pounds,  or  an  eleven  percent,  increase. 
Other  crops  have  kept  pace  with  cotton.  Within  ten 
years  the  production  of  corn  per  acre  in  Ohio  increased 
17.5  per  cent.,  and  in  Virginia  18.3  per  cent.  Oats 
increased  17.9  per  cent,  in  Indiana.  Wheat  increased 
16.2  per  cent,  in  New  York  and  45.9  per  cent,  in  Ne- 
braska. Similar  advancement  was  made  in  the  yield 
per  acre  of  other  products.  In  some  degree  this  up- 
ward movement  began  twenty  years  ago,  but  in  all 
lines  It  has  been  marked  during  the  last  decade. 
Secretary  Wilson  declares  that  no  one  need  have  fear 
the  farmers  of  this  country  will  ever  be  unable  to 


provide  for  its  population.  "The  farmer,"  says  the 
secretary,  "in  results  of  information,  intelligence  and 
industry  has  thriven  mightily.  The  progress  that  has 
been  made  is  in  the  direction  leading  to  popular  and 
national  welfare,  to  the  sustenance  of  any  future  popu- 
lation as  well  as  to  a  larger  efficiency  of  the  farmer  in 
matters  of  wealth  production  and  saving  and  in  estab- 
lishing himself  and  his  family  in  more  pleasant  ways  of 
living." 

A  despatch  from  Kansas  City  of  the  17th  says: 
"The  day  was  the  most  trying  Kansas,  Missouri  and 
Oklahoma  had  experienced  in  years.  Two  deaths 
were  recorded  here.  Government  thermometers  at 
McAlester,  Okla.,  registered  113;  at  Vinita,  no;  Ard- 
more,  iii;  Oklahoma  City.  Guthrie  and  Tulsa  106" 
On  the  i8th  at  Fort  Worth,  Texas,  the  thermometer 
registered  113  degrees  and  in  Dallas,  Texas,  the  ther- 
mometer registered  1 14  degrees  in  the  shade,  breaking 
all  records  in  the  government  observatory.  A  despatch 
from  Houston,  Texas,  of  the  19th  says:  "  Reports  from 
many  sections  of  this  State  indicate  that  the  extreme 
heat  of  the  last  few  days  has  not  injured  cotton  in 
southern  Texas,  but  has  practically  exterminated  the 
boll  weevil,  so  that  the  late  crop  will  be  improved 
rather  than  injured.  Heat  has  caused  the  weevil  to 
fall  off  on  the  ground  by  thousands." 

Director  Neff  of  the  Health  Department  in  this  city 
again  calls  attention  to  the  importance  of  preventing 
the  increase  of  mosquitoes,  which  he  states  are  the  only 
disseminators  of  certain  diseases.  He  says:  "Any  oily 
substance  as  kerosene  or  crude  petroleum,  placed  upon 
the  surface  of  water  in  ponds  and  similar  places, rapidly 
spreads  a  thin  film  over  the  entire  surface  which  sh 
out  the  air  and  causes  the  death  of  the  larva:." 

Foreign.— An  important  measure  has  lately  passed 
the  House  of  Commons  providing  for  the  union  of  the 
British  colonies  of  Cape  Colony,  the  Transvaal,  the 
Orange  River  Colony,  and  Natal  into  one  federation 
I  he  passage  of  the  act  called  The  South  African  Con. 
.titution  bill,  was  considered  by  ex-Premier  Balfoui 
as  one  of  the  most  important  events  in  the  history  of 
the  British  Empire.  He  said  this  was  a  most  wonder- 
ful issue  from  all  the  controversies,  battles,  bloodshed 
and  difficulties  to  peace.  The  race  problem,  he  said, 
was  but  a  fractional  part  of  the  great  questions  Parlia- 
ment was  now  deciding.  He  strongly  denied  that  it 
was  intended  to  give  the  colored  races  equality  with 
Europeans,  declaring  that  so  far  as  the  Government 
society  and  the  higher  forms  of  civilization  were  con- 
cerned. It  would  be  impossible  to  give  equal  rights  to 
the  colored  races  without  threatening  the  whole  fabric 
of  civilization.  The  disposition  of  the  franchise  has 
been  left  to  the  people  of  South  Africa,  who  are  most 
nearly  concerned  with  it  and  who  are  largely  dependent 
upon  the  labor  of  the  blacks      '  ^  .J      f    . 


four  countries— United  States,  England,  Germai  ; 
France.  The  unusual  feature  of  the  transaction  'tl 
the  U.  S.  Government  has  officially  assisted  in  I  ij 
a  syndicate  of  bankers  in  this  country  in  makirjt 
loan,  in  reference  to  which  State  Department  oK 
say  it  was  not  the  amount  of  money  involved  \\ 
proposed  loan  that  was  at  stake.  It  was  a  ma  ;r 
principle.  The  question  is  a  broad  one,  and  the  |:t 
ment  arrived  at  in  Pekin  indicates  that  the  prodiis 
American  industries  will  be  used  in  the  constrjii 
of  the  road  and  American  engineers  will  assist  : 
supervision.  The  result  is  another  step  in  th((,( 
summation  of  the  policy  of  the  "open  door"  in  lii 
so  heartily  insisted  on  by  the  American  State  D^s 
ment.  I 

A  company  of  Japanese  have  lately  embarkej) 
this  country,  from  Yokohama  which  it  is  sail' 
composed  of  Some  of  the  most  prominent  marl'; 
turers,  merchants  and  public  men  in  Japan.  Th«lj 
coming  to  this  country  at  the  invitation  of  the  v;J: 
Chambers  of  Commerce  on  the  Pacific  coast,  je 
will  be  about  sixty  in  the  party.  Some  of  the  vile 
will  bring  their  wives,  and  some  of  them  will  h'l 
companied  by  their  secretaries.  They  are  anion  ; 
most  prominent  men  in  Japan."  This  delegation! 
convey  a  message  from  the  Emperor  to  the  Presii 
expressive  of  the  friendship  and  good-will  of  the  pit 
of  Japan.  | 


arge 


porportion  of  the  population  in  certain  district 
Pretoria  is  to  be  the  seat  of  the  executive  government 
while  the  Parliament  of  the  united  colonies  is  to  meet 
at  Cape  fown. 

American  participation  in  a  European  loan  to  the 
Chinese  Government  for  the  purpose  of  constructing 
he  Hankow-Szechuan  Railway  is  a  question  in  which 
great  interest  has  been  shown  in  financial  and  com- 
mercial circles.  The  entire  loan  to  be  negotiated  by 
a  for  the  railway  will  be  between  $30,000,000  and 
»4o,ooo,ooo,  and  according  to  the  international  diplo- 
matic agreements  is  to  be  parceled  out  to  the  bankers  of 


RECEIPTS. 


Henry  W.  Leeds,  N.   [.,  |6,  for  himself,  SaratJ 
Leeds,  Edward  C.  Leeds  and  Samuel  P.  Leeds;   [ol; 
J.Coppock,  Ag't,   la.,  I2.50,  for  Cyrus  Cope;"Mt 
Peacock,   Ind.;  Laura  A.  Osborn,  Conn.;  Susannf 
Clement,  N.  ].;  Margaret  P.  Case,  Pa.;  Frank  W.wl 
N.  J.;  Sarah  T.  Williams,  0.;W.Hutchens,Mo.;Thc I 
Hartley,  O.;  Albert  Maxwell,  Ind.,  $8,  for  himsel 
B.  Maxwell,  Edward  Maxwell  and  Alpheus  T.  f 
Margaret  T.  Engle,  N.  J.,  to  No.   13,  vol.  84;   1 
Haworth,   C;    Joseph    Patterson,   Cal.;    Philena 
Smedley,  Pa.;  Henry  W.  Satterthwaite,  Pa.;  RutI 
Smedley,  Phila.;  Sara  L.  Draper,  Phila.;  Phebe  Har 
Pa.;  Wm.  B.  Harvey,  Pa.;  A.  C.  and  S.  H.  Letchwc 
Phila.;  Benj.  F.  Starbuck,  O.;  B.  V.  Stanley.  Ag't, 
|i2,  for  Albert  Bedell,  Benjamin  H.  Coppock,  Bap 
C.  Dewees,  Edwin  T.  Heald,  Wm.  G.  Hoyle  and  J 
W.  Mott;  Ole  T.  Sawyer,  la.,  |i8,  for  himself,  Joi 
Enge,  S.  T.  Rosdale,  John  Knudson,  Anna  T.  los 
sen,    Malinda    Thompson,    Enos    Sawyer,    Oli' 
Shayer  and  Iver  Olson;  J.  Albin  Thorp,  Pa.;  Wa 
E.  Vail,  Cal.;  Herman  Cope,  Pa.,  to  No.  39;  James 
Moon,  Pa.;   M.  A.  Jones,  for  Myra  W.  Foster,    ' 
Samuel   Forsythe,  Pa.;   Nathan    Dewees,    Pa.;    I. 
Holloway,  Ag't,  O.,  §20,  for  Benj.  Wilson,  Ellen  Br 
son,  Joseph  Bailey,  Anna  Holloway,  Asa  G.  Hollow 
Edwin    F.    Holloway,  Thomas  H.   Conrow,   Geo. 
Stratton,  Mary  J.  French  and  Wm.  L.  Ashton. 


S&' Remittances  received  after  Third-day  noon  t 
not  appear  in  the  receipts  until  the  following  week 


NOTICES. 

Friends'   Library,   142  N.  Sixteenth  Street,  Phi 
delphia. 

On  and  after  Ninth   Month  ist,   1909,  the  Libn 
will  be  open  on  week-days,  from  9  A.  M.  to  i 
and  from  2  P.  M.  to  5.30  P.  M. 


Appointed  Meeting.— The  Yearly  Meeting's 
mittee  has  appointed  a  meeting  for  worship  in  Frienc 
Meeting-house  at  Norristown,    Pa.,   at  three   o'cloc 
p.  M.,  on  First-day,  Eighth  Month  29th.     Train  lea\ 
Reading  Terminal,   1.38;   Broad  Street  Station,  i. 31 


Notice,— The  work  of  the  Central  Secretary  ' 
Friends'  Institute,  Phila.,  has  now  been  carried  <; 
satisfactorily  for  a  year  by  Wm.  Edward  Cadbur' 
There  has  been  some  difficulty,  however,  in  securii 
the  funds  necessary  to  cover  the  expenses  connect! 
therewith,  and  unless  promises  of  contributions  for  tl 
ensuing  year  are  immediately  forthcoming— coverii 
the  sum  required— //i<-  position  will  have  to  be  dnco: 
timitd  at  the  end  of  Ninth  Month.  Friends  are  ther 
fore  urged  at  once  to  notify  David  G.  Alsop,  Treasure 
19  Chestnut  Street,   Phila.,  of  the  amount  they  a 

llmg  to  contribute,  upon  the  condition  that  tl 
whole  sum  be  raised. 


William  H.  Pile's  Sons,  Printers, 

No.  422  Walnut  Street,  Phila. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


^OL.  Lxxxm. 


FIFTH-DAY,  NINTH  MONTH  2,  1909. 


No.  9. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price,  $2.00  per  annum,  in  advance. 

■scriptiom,   payments  and  business  communications 
'  receiied  by 

Edwin  P.  Sf.llew,  Publisher, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

PHILADELPHIA. 

(South  from  No.  316  Walnut  Street.) 

rticles  designed  for  publication  to  be  addressed  to 

JOHN  H.  DILLINGHAM,  Editor. 

No.  140  N.  Sixteenth  Street,  Phila. 

ttered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  0. 


Faith. 

Here  is  a  ship  wonderfully  over-laden  and 
ry  often  the  cargo  is  not  of  the  right  sort, 
e  distribution  has  not  been  wise,  and  the 
Finition  has  not  been  accurate,  and  just 
a  ship  is  ignorant  of  her  cargo,  so  mental 
ps  are  often  loaded  down  low  in  the  water 
d  the  man  knows  little  of  the  cargo  he 
Ties,  or  the  message  he  brings  to  the 
•rid.  This  is  really  a  fascinating  study, 
tand  on  a  lofty  tower  overlooking  the  sea. 
>ee  various  crafts  of  divers  shapes  and 
oacities;  they  do  not  know  their  destinies, 
;  secrets  locked  up,  the  sealed  orders  they 
1  under;  they  do  not  see  the  commander 

the  quarter  deck,  they  are  not  allowed 
0  the  captain's  cabin  where  the  chart  is 
idied.  Angels  keep  the  watch  and  write 
e  log,  and  fulfill  their  ministry  and  some- 
nes  1  hear  them  whisper  to  a  chosen  one: 
'here  standeth  one  among  you  whom  you 
ow  not."  Did  the  ark  of  bulrushes  know 
lat  a  precious  freight  she  bore  on  the 
iters  of  the  Nile?  Did  that  clumsy  craft 
at  bore  Columbus  in  his  trial  trip  ever 
earn  what  a  man  of  renown  she  was  carry- 
y  in  her  bosom?  Did  the  Mayflower  as 
e  lifted  her  anchor  out  of  the  Dutch  mud, 
earn  what  a  priceless  nucleus  of  many 
tions  she  carried  in  her  cabin?  So  the 
igniticent  ship  of  Faith  holds  more  than 
understands;  it  can  be  ignorant  yet  wise, 
cause  its  understanding  is  not  its  own, 
It  gifted  and  held  in  a  vessel  which  is 
ferior  to  its  contents.  We  use  our  five 
ises,  but  faith  comes  inwardly. 
To  the  ordinary  mind-  Faith  is  active,  it 
ts  busy,  lifts  the  anchor,  spreads  the  sail, 
€s  on  and  on.  But  stop!  the  best  part  of 
lith  is  its  passivity,  its  voice  is  the  voice 
the  child  Samuel,  "speak,  for  thy  servant 
:areth."    Then  it  learns  not  to  go  on,  but 

unload.  Look  at  pride,  what  is  pride? 
It's  a  frame  of  mind  and  heart  which  is 
■ntent  with  itself  and  its  ordinary  informa- 
jns,  and  resistant  to  the  inward  impres- 
Dns  of  Omniscience."  Faith  ruminates, 
)es  into  the  desert  till  the  time  of  showing. 
Draham  went  out,  not  knowing  whether 


he  went.  "1  go  to  Jerusalem,"  said  Paul, 
"not  knowing  what  will  befall  me  there, 
only  that  bonds  and  afflictions  abide  me." 

"What  a  fool  thou  art  to  go  at  all,"  says 
the  selfish  man.  But  we  are  talking  about 
men  of  Faith.  Prayer  is  one  great  retire- 
ment from  outwardness  and  sense  and  it 
removes  from  that  which  is  unfriendly  to 
the  wisdom  and  will  of  God.  Prayer  is  the 
tuning  of  man's  moral  nature  to  a  sensitive 
sympathy  with  the  nature  of  God  bringing 
him  into  accord  with  his  life  and  knowledge 
and  power. 

The  vessel  of  the  human  mind  is  so  large, 
and  the  tasks  of  its  intelligence  so  many 
and  so  widely  related,  that  it  is  not  wonder- 
ful that  its  fulness  should  be  still  incomplete. 
Hast  thou  Faith?  Have  it  to  thyself  before 
God.  Here  every  man  walks  intensely  alone. 
H.T.  Miller. 

Our  Testimony  Eighty  Years  Ago. 

Extract  from  a  document,  issued  by  Lon- 
don Yearly  Meeting  eighty  years  ago,  avow- 
ing their  belief  in  the  inspiration  and  Divine 
authority  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments. 
It  commences  with  the  promise,  made  after 
the  transgression  of  our  first  parents,  in  the 
consequence  of  whose  fall  all  the  posterity 
of  .^dam  are  involved;  that  the  seed  of  the 
woman  should  bruise  the  head  of  the  ser- 
pent. The  declaration  unto  Abraham;  "In 
thy  seed  shall  all  the  families  of  the  earth 
be  blessed,"  had  a  direct  reference  to  the 
coming  in  the  flesh  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
To  Him  also  did  the  prophet  Isaiah  bear 
testimony  when  he  declared:  "Unto  us  a 
child  is  born,  unto  us  a  son  is  given,  and  the 
government  shall  be  upon  his  shoulder;  and 
his  name  shall  be  called  Wonderful,  Coun- 
sellor, the  Mighty  God,  the  Everlasting 
Father,  the  Prince  of  Peace;  of  the  increase 
of  his  government  and  peace  there  shall  be 
no  end."  And  again  the  same  prophet  spoke 
of  Him,  when  he  said:  "Surely  he  hath  borne 
our  griefs,  and  carried  our  sorrows;  yet  we 
did  esteem  him  stricken,  smitten  of  God  and 
afflicted;  but  he  was  wounded  for  our  trans- 
gressions, he  was  bruised  for  our  iniquities; 
the  chastisement  of  our  peace  was  upon  him; 
and  with  his  stripes  we  are  healed."  The 
same  blessed  Redeemer  is  emphatically  de- 
nominated by  the  prophet  Jeremiah:  "The 
Lord  our  Righteousness." 

At  that  period,  and  in  that  miraculous 
manner,  which  God  in  his  perfect  wisdom 
saw  fit,  the  promised  Messiah  appeared  per- 
sonally upon  the  earth,  when  "He  took  not 
on  him  the  nature  of  angels;  but  He  took  on 
him  the  seed  of  Abraham."  He  "was  in  all 
points  tempted  like  as  we  are,  yet  without 
sin."  Having  finished  the  work  that  was 
given  Him  to  do.  He  gave  Himself  for  us  an 
ofi'ering  and  a  sacrifice  to  God.  He  tasted 
death  for  every  man.    "  He  is  the  propitia- 


tion for  our  sins;  and  not  for  ours  only,  hut 
also  for  the  sins  of  the  whole  world."  "We 
have  redemption  through  his  blood,  even 
the  forgiveness  of  sins."  He  passed  into 
the  heavens;  and  being  the  brightness  of  the 
glory  of  God,  "and  the  express  image  of 
his  person,  and  upholding  all  things  by  the 
word  of  his  power,  when  he  had  by  himself 
purged  our  sins,  sat  down  on  the  right  hand 
of  the  Maiesty  on  high;"  and  ever  liveth  to 
make  intercession  for  us.  It  is  by  the  Lord 
lesus  Christ  that  the  world  will  be  judged 
in  righteousness.  He  is  the  Mediator  of  the 
new  covenant;  "the  image  of  the  invisible 
God,  the  first-born  of  every  creature;  for  by 
him  were  all  things  created  that  are  in 
heaven,  and  that  are  in  earth,  visible  and 
invisible,  whether  they  be  thrones,  or  domin- 
ions, or  principalities,  or  powers;  all  things 
were  created  by  him  and  for  him;  and  he  is 
before  all  things,  and  by  him  all  things 
consist."  In  Him  dwelleth  all  the  fulness 
of  the  Godhead  bodily.  And  to  Him  did  the 
evangelist  bear  testimony,  when  he  said: 
"In  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and  the 
Word  was  with  God,  and  the  Word  was  God. 
The  same  was  in  the  beginning  with  God. 
All  things  were  made  by  him;  and  without 
him  was  not  anything  made  that  was  made. 
In  him  was  life;  and  the  life  was  the  light 
of  men."  He  "was  the  true  light,  which 
lighteth  every  man  that  cometh  into  the 
world."  Our' blessed  Lord  himself  spoke  of 
his  perpetual  dominion  and  power  in  his 
Church,  when  He  said:  "My  sheep  hear  my 
voice,  and  1  know  them,  and  they  follow 
me;  and  1  give  unto  them  eternal  life."  And 
when  describing  the  spiritual  food  which  He 
bestoweth  on  the  true  believers,  He  de- 
clared: "1  am  the  bread  of  life;  he  that 
cometh  to  me  shall  never  hunger,  and  he 
that  believeth  on  me  shall  never  thirst." 
He  spoke  also  of  his  saving  grace,  bestowed 
on  those  who  come  in  faith  unto  Him,  when 
He  said:  "Whosoever  drinketh  of  the  water 
that  I  shall  give  him,  shall  never  thirst;  but 
the  water  that  I  shall  give  him  shall  be  in 
him  a  well  of  water,  springing  up  into  ever- 
lasting life."  It  is  the  earnest  desire  of  this 
meeting,  that  all  who  profess  our  name  may 
so  live,  and  so  walk  before  God,  as  that  they 
may  know  these  sacred  truths  to  be  blessed 
to  them  individually.  We  desire  that,  as  the 
mere  profession  of  sound  Christian  doctrine 
will  not  avail  to  the  salvation  of  the  soul, 
all  may  attain  to  a  living,  efficacious  faith, 
which,  through  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
brings  forth  fruit  unto  holiness,  the  end 
whereof  is  everlasting  life  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Blessing,  and  honor,  and 
glory,  and  power,  be  unto  Him  that  sitteth 
upon  the  throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb  forever 
and  ever. 

Signed   by  order  and  on   behalf  of  the 
Meeting  by  Josiah  Foster,  Clerk. 


66 


THE    FRIEND. 


Ninth  Month  2,  1909 


Extracts   from  an  Epistle — London  to 

Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting,  1777. 

When  we  consider  that  your  once  peaceful 
country  is  now  become  the  seat  of  destruc- 
tive war,  our  minds  are  humbled  under  a 
sense  thereof.  .  .  .  And,  dear  friends, 
being  sensibly  touched  with  the  considera- 
tion of  your  trials,  and  the  difficult  paths 
you  have  to  tread,  we  feel  ardent  breathings 
in  our  hearts  for  your  preservation,  in  a 
steady  perseverance  in  the  testimony  given 
us  to  bear  to  the  world  of  the  coming  of  the 
Son  of  God,  the  Prince  of  Peace,  in  whom  is 
all  our  sufficiency.  And  may  the  eye  of 
every  mind  be  kept  single  to  Him,  daily 
waiting  for  the  renewing  of  strength  to  stand 
for  his  cause,  and  thereby  be  enabled  to 
administer  counsel  and  encouragement  as 
occasion  may  require.     .     .     . 

May  we  all  seek  for  help  and  succor  from 
the  never-failing  Fountain,  laboring  with 
renewed  diligence  to  witness  an  establish- 
ment on  the  Rock  of  Ages  and  Sure  Founda- 
tion of  the  righteous  generations,  that  we 
may  not  easily  be  moved,  by  the  storms  of 
adversity  and  affliction,  which  may  be  per- 
mitted to  attend  us  in  our  pilgrimage 
through  this  vale  of  tears;  so  may  we  be- 
come mutually  helpful  and  one  another's 
joy  in  the  Lord. 

Signed  in  and  on  behalf  of  our  aforesaid 
Meeting  by 

Sampson  Lloyd,  Jun'r, 
Clerk  to  the  Meeting  this  year   (1777). 


The  Epistle  from  the  Yearly  Meeting 
IN  London,  held  by  .Adjournments, 
FROM  the  Eighth  of  the  Sixth  Month, 
1778,  TO  the  Thirteenth  of  the  same, 

INCLUSIVE. 

To  the  Quarterly  and  Monthly  Meetings  of 
Friends  in  Great  Britain,  Ireland  and  ^else- 
where:— 

Dear  Friends  and  Brethren: — We  salute 
you  in  a  sense  of  that  pure  and  powerful 
love  which,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
hath  been  mercifully  renewed  to  us  in  this 
our  large  and  solemn  assembly,  to  the  help 
and  refreshment  of  our  spirits  "in  transacting 
the  affairs  of  the  church,  which  have  been 
conducted  in  the  fellowship  of  the  Gospel, 
and  under  a  deep  engagement  of  mind  for 
the  whole  fiock  and  family,  that  all  may  be 
sincerely  concerned,  and  truly  enabled  to 
walk  worthy  of  the  vocation  wherewith  we 
are  called,  in  lowliness  and  meekness,  with 
long-suffering,  forbearing  one  another  in 
love,  and  endeavoring  to  "keep  the  unity 
of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace." 

The  amount  of  Friends'  sufferings  brought 
in  this  year  from  the  counties  in  England 
and  Wales,  being  principally  for  tithes,  and 
those  called  church-rates,  is  four  thousand, 
five  hundred  and  ninety-one  pounds,  and 
those  from  Ireland,  one  thousand,  six  hun- 
dred and  seventy-seven  pounds. 

By  accounts  received  from  the  several 
Quarterly  Meetings  in  Ivngland,  and  by 
epistles  from  Wales,  North  Britain,  Ireland, 
Holland,  New  England,  New  York,  Penn- 
sylvania, Maryland  and  Virginia,  we  arc 
acquainted  that  love  and  unity  are  generally 
preserved  in  the  churches,  and  that  a  con- 
siderable number  hath  been  added  to  the 


Society  by  convincement,  in  various  parts. 
We  are  also  informed  that  the  difficulties 
and  distresses  of  our  friends  in  America  have 
been  and  still  continue  to  be  great,  in  divers 
provinces. 

"Affliction,"  it  is  said,  "cometh  not  forth 
out  of  the  dust,  neither  doth  troubles  spring 
out  of  the  ground."  Let  the  present  calami- 
ties, therefore,  awfully  impress  every  mind, 
and  lead  us  seriously  to  reflect,  both  on  the 
many  mercies  we,  with  our  fellow-subjects, 
have  long  and  largely  enjoyed,  and  the  dis- 
tressing prospect  now  before  us,  that  all 
may  individually  turn  to  the  Lord,  and,  in 
a  sense  of  our  own  nothingness  and  unworth- 
iness,  abide  in  humble  prostration  of  spirit 
before  Him,  that  He  may  vouchsafe  to  for- 
give our  offences,  to  renew  his  covenant  of 
peace  with  us,  and  enable  us  to  walk  as 
lights  in  the  world,  and  by  our  savory  con- 
versation and  exemplary  conduct,  to  lead 
the  tender  fenquirer  into  the  life  of  righteous- 
ness and  true  holiness. 

We  also  tenderly  entreat,  that  none  who 
have  received  a  sense  of  Divine  visitation, 
may  either  rest  contented  with  a  bare  con- 
vincement, or  satisfy  themselves  with  hav- 
ing been  enabled  to  make  some  advances  in 
the  way  of  life  and  salvation,  concluding 
they  have  sufficiently  attained,  that  they 
are  already  made  whole  and  that  it  is  safe 
and  well  with  them;  for  such  may  be  assured 
they  have  suffered  loss,  though  they  see  it 
not,  and  if  they  so  continue,  will,  at  best, 
settle  in  a  state  of  weakness,  dwarfishness 
and  danger.  Let  not  any,  therefore,  sit  as 
at  ease  in  Zion;  but  let  all  arise,  and  with 
zeal  and  fervency  press  daily  forward,  fol- 
lowing on  to  know  the  Lord,  and  acknowl- 
edging Him  in  all  their  ways,  that  He  may 
direct  their  paths;  lest,  like  the  backsliders 
in  Israel,  they  fall  in  the  wilderness  and  never 
obtain  an  inheritance  in  the  promised  land. 

Had  every  one  in  profession  with  us  been 
duly  careful  to  live  in  subjection  to  the 
principle  of  Truth,  those  afflicting  occasions 
of  sorrow  and  of  censure,  which  arise  from 
an  inordinate  pursuit  of  the  profit,  the  pleas- 
ures of  the  world  and  the  pride  of  life 
might  have  been  prevented.  An  extension 
of  trade  and  business  beyond  the  bounds  of 
prudence,  justice,  and  propriety,  and  the 
limitations  of  God's  Holy  Witness  in  the 
conscience,  cannot  obtain  that  Divine  bless- 
ing, which  alone  maketh  truly  rich  and 
adds  no  sorrow;  therefore,  it  is  not  to  be 
wondered  at,  if  the  hazardous  adventures  of 
the  covetous  and  imprudent  should  termi- 
nate in  their  failure,  the  grief  of  their  friends, 
the  hurt  of  their  connections  and  reproach 
of  their  profession. 

Experience  hath  abundantly  verified  that 
just  and  striking  reflection  in  Holy  Writ: 
"They  that  will  be  rich  fall  into  temptation 
and  a  snare,  and  into  many  foolish  and  hurt- 
ful lusts,  which  drown  men  in  destruction 
and  perdition.  For  the  love  of  monev  is  the 
root  of  all  evil,  which,  while  some  coveted 
after,  they  have  erred  from  the  faith  and 
pierced  themselves  through  with  many  sor- 
rows." 

The  sacred  writings  inform  us,  Christ 
"died  for  all,  that  thev  which  live  should 
not   henceforth   live   unto   themselves,   but 


unto  Him  who  died  for  them."  To  live  ui 
Him,  we  must  live  and  walk  in  his  Spi; 
observe  his  precepts  and  follow  his  exam 
in  the  way  of  humility,  moderation,  a 
self-denial;  otherwise  we  cannot  be  his  f 
lowers.  "If  any  man,"  saith  He,  "v 
come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself,  a 
take  up  his  cross  daily,  and  follow  Me." 

A  professional  belief  in  Christ  and  of  t' 
doctrines  of  the  Gospel,  may  denominate 
Christians;  but  to  be  Christians  indeed,  J 
must  be  indued  with  the  spirit  and  nati] 
of  Christianity.  "He  is  not  a  Jew,"  sai 
the  apostle,  "who  is  one  outwardly;"  neitl 
is  he  a  true  Christian  who  is  only  one  01 
wardly  "for,  in  Christ  Jesus,  neither  c 
cumcision  availeth  anything,  nor  uncircuj 
cision,  but  a  new  creature."  "If  any  ml' 
be  in  Christ,  he  is  a  new  creature."  Con:!; 
quently,  no  man  is  in  reality  any  furtheilj 
Christian,  than  he  is  created  anew  in  Chrl' 
Jesus.  "It  is  the  spirit  that  quickeneli 
the  flesh  profiteth  nothing."  j 

Seeing,  therefore,  that  essential  and  11 
ceptable  religion  is  only  produced  and  mail 
tained  in  us,  through  a  renovation  of  he;| 
by  the  Spirit,  the  more  frequently  we  w;' 
for  its  powerful  influence,  and  the  mc| 
fervently  we  seek  it,  the  oftener  we  sh;( 
find  it  renewed  to  us;  for  "they  that  w; 
upon  the  Lord  shall  renew  their  strengt 
they  shall  mount  up  with  wings  as  eagk! 
they  shall  run  and  not  be  weary,  they  sh;|i 
walk  and  not  faint."  ii 

Finally,  brethren,  as  the  present  seaaJ 
is  a  time  of  deep  exercise  and  trial,  let  evej 
one  be  weightily  impressed  with  a  liviiJ 
concern,  to  look  steadily  to  Him  who  is  aijl 
to  save  to  the  uttermost  all  that  come  un; 
God  by  Him.  If  we  live  in  his  fear,  we  shiji 
have  just  ground  to  confide  in  his  protectioi! 
and  that  He  will  preserve  us  through  all  tl|l 
vicissitudes  of  this  mutable  state  in  the  sail 
munition  of  his  own  Spirit  and  Power,  vvhe : 
the  instability  of  things  witfiout  will  not  I 
suffered  improperly  or  immoderatel\' 
affect  us.  The  things  of  the  world  are  , 
continual  fluctuation  and  uncertainty,  ar» 
in  proportion  to  the  hope  and  dependem 
that  any  place  upon  them,  such  will  be  the) 
loss  and  disappointment;  but  "they  thiii 
trust  in  the  Lord  shall  be  as  Mount  Zio;i 
which  cannot  be  moved."  For  "as  til 
mountains  are  round  about  Jerusalem  il| 
the  Lord  is  round  about  his  people,  froii 
henceforth  even  forever."  * 

The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  L 
with  you  all.     Amen! 

Signed  in  and  on  behalf  of  the  Ye;irl 
Meeting  by 

Isaac  Wilson, 

Clerk   to  the  meeting  this  year   (177^]-  ' 

I 

Extracts  from  an    Epistle — London  tI 
Philadelphia   Yearly   Meeting,   1770.! 

It  affords  us  much  consolation  to  find  tn!i 
many  of  your  youth  are  coming  up  in  sei( 
vice,  and'likely  to  succeed  those  who  havi 
in  their  day  labored  faithfully  in  the  Lord! 
vineyard,  and  are  now  gathered  to  their  res  1 
May  these  be  encouraged  to  hold  on  thei 
way;  and  we  ardently  join  you  in  prayer  t 
God,  the  Father  of  all  our  mercies,  that  Hi 
may  qualify  many  more  for  his  servict 
We  deeply  sympathize  with  you,  under  yoi 


Jlnth  Month  2,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


67 


rious  sufferings  in  this  day  of  outward 
;;amity,  for  the  maintenance  of  our  Chris- 
:in  peaceable  principles,  but  are  comforted 
id  rejoice  to  understand,  that  in  the  present 
ling  dispensation  many  Friends  are  pre- 
leved,  through  Divine  favor  and  support 

much  patience  and  faithfulness 

rur  continued  concern  for  the  benefit  of 
:j;  poor  Africans,  and  to  promote  the  spirit- 
1,  and  temporal  improvement  of  them  and 
j:ir  children,  meet  our  approbation  and 
:«,icurrence. 

,  »Ve  also  learn  with  much  satisfaction,  that 
'J  are  engaged  for  the  guarded  education 
ivyour  children  in  the  simplicity  and  way 
1  truth,  and  the  preservation  of  their 
iider  minds  from  the  corrupt  maxims  and 
ttoms  which  abound  in  the  world.  As 
Is  continues  to  be  your  honest,  upright 
lor,  we  trust  it  will  be  blessed  to  the 
inging  fonvard  of  our  beloved  youth,  in 
fe  of  piety  and  virtue,  wherein  they  may 
qualified  to  fill  with  propriety  and  Chris- 
n  dignity  the  various  stations  in  the 
lirch  in  their  generation. 


E  Epistle  from  the  Yearly  Meeting 
,N  London,  held  by  Adjournments 
FROM  THE  Twenty-fourth  of  Fifth 
VIonth,  1779,  to  the  Twenty-ninth  of 
he  same,  inclusive. 
fo  the  Quarterly  and  Monthly  Meetings 
Friends  in  Great  Britain,  Ireland  and  else- 
ire: — 

Dearly  Beloved  friends  and  Brethren: — 
the  love  of  God  and  the  fellowship  of  the 
spel,  which  we  have,  with  deep  thankful- 
;s  of  heart,  in  a  good  degree  e.xperienced 
attend  us,  both  in  our  meetings  for  wor- 
'p  and  those  for  transacting  the  affairs 
the  church,  we  affectionately  salute  you, 
h  fervent  desires  that  brotherly  love, 
ice,  and  concord,  may  continue  and  in- 
ase  amongst  us,  and  that  a  tender  and 
ristian  concern  may  come  upon  all  in 
ir  respective  stations  for  the  maintenance 
;ood  order  and  the  promotion  of  truth  and 
hteousness  on  the  earth.  .  .  . 
nasmuch  as  we  have  sufficient  ground  to 
ieve  that  the  true  Gospel  ministry  is 
dy  received  from  the  Holy  Head  and  un- 
iingeable  High  Priest  of  the  Christian 
irch,  and  by  Him  commanded  to  be 
iy  given,  we  cannot  esteem  the  laws  of 
i  made  in  the  apostatized  state  of  the 
fessing  churches,  as  of  any  force  to  super- 
le  and  control  his  Divine  law,  or  to  war- 
us  to  act  in  violation  thereof;  we  there- 
e  exhort  you,  brethren,  to  be  true  and 
adfast  in  the  faith  once  delivered  to  the 
nts  and  deeply  suffered  for  by  divers  of 
I  Protestant  martyrs,  as  well  as  by  our 
n  faithful  predecessors.  However,  any 
longst  us,  to  whom  blindness  in  part  hath 
opened,  may  swerve  from  the  law  and 
im  the  testimony,  suffer  it  not  to  fall  as  in 
;  streets  through  your  weakness  or  the 
nt  of  your  example;  lest,  for  your  denial 
Christ  before  men.  He  deny  you  before 
J  Father  and  the  holy  angels. 
Let  us  also  remind  such  as  may  be  remiss 
attention  to  the  teaching  of  the  grace  of 
d  in  their  own  hearts,  that  the  kingdom 
Christ  is  a  peaceable  kingdom,  and  though 
servants  walk  in  the  flesh,  they  do  not 


war  after  the  flesh.  He  commands  them  to 
love  their  enemies,  and  many  who  have  fol 
lowed  Him  in  the  regeneration,  and  abode 
under  his  government,  have  found  them- 
selves restrained  from  all  wars  and  fightings, 
which  are  not  of  the  spirit  of  the  Saviour, 
but  that  of  the  destroyer  of  mankind. 

Now,  dear  friends,  seeing  our  time  is  ever 
silently  on  the  wing,  and  the  opportunity 
afforded  us  for  the  important  work  of  prepa- 
ration daily  shortening;  knowing  also,  that 
the  solemn  period  advances,  wherein  every 
individual,  however  occupied  in  this  transi- 
ent mode  of  being,  must  soon  be  called  hence, 
and  may,  in  a  moment  unexpected,  be 
broken  oft'  from  every  teniporal  connection, 
by  that  awful  command.  Give  an  account  of 
thy  stewardship,  for  thou  mayest  he  no  longer 
steward;  let  us  be  vigilant,  and  in  earnest  so 
to  improve  the  precious  time  allotted  us, 
that  when  this  wakening  call  approaches,  our 
consciences  may  not  accuse  us;  but  our  faith 
may  be  firm,  and  an  admittance  granted 
into  that  city  whose  builder  and  maker  is 
God! 

"See  then  that  ye  walk  circumspectly, 
not  as  fools,  but  as  wise,  redeeming  the  time, 
because  the  days  are  evil.  Peace  be  to  the 
brethren,  and  love  with  faith  from  God  the 
Father,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Grace 
be  with  all  them  that  love  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  in  sincerity." 

Signed  in  and  on  behalf  of  the  Yearly 
Meeting  by 

John  Fotiiergill, 
Clerk  to  the  Meeting  this  year. 


How  IS  THE  Moral  Life  of  the  World  to 
BE  Sustained? — One  clear  answer,  and  only 
one,  has  been  given  to  this  question  through 
the  centuries.  When  Jesus  spoke  to  his 
disciples  of  the  soul's  deepest  need,  he  said: 
"Without  me  ye  can  do  nothing."  He 
made  the  moral  success  of  mankind  hinge  on 
his  own  personality.  When  he  called  his 
disciples  to  the  moral  leadership  of  the  world 
he  said  that  the  course  of  history  would  be 
changed  by  their  teaching,  influence  and 
example.  Old  systems  of  thought  would 
be  overturned  by  their  word.  The  cruelties, 
injustice,  hatreds  of  the  world  would  become 
less  and  less;  and  over  the  horizon  of  ancient 
customs  and  creeds  a  new  day  of  light  and 
progress  would  dawn.  In  anticipation  of 
their  all-conquering  career  Jesus  said :  "  Your 
strength  is  not  in  yourselves;  it  is  in  me,  for 
without  me  ye  can  do  nothing."  His 
religion,  by  revealing  and  proclaiming  him, 
becomes  the  fountain-head  of  the  moral  life 
of  mankind. 

Unless  the  public  sanctuary  is  sustained, 
and  worship  made  intelligent  and  devout, 
and  religion  vital  and  spiritual,  the  moral 
life  of  the  world  must  rapidly  go  into  decay. 
— Dwight  Mallory  Pratt. 


There  should  be  the  same  standard  of 
ethics  for  the  nations  in  their  relations  to 
each  other  that  prevails  among  individuals. 
When  nations  regard  and  treat  each  other 
as  one  gentleman  regards  and  treats  another 
wars  will  end.  For  wars  grow  out  of  the 
temper  and  spirit  of  a  nation,  rather  than 
from  any  real  evil. — Elihu  Root. 


Thomas  Wilkinson,  Cumberland  Quaker. 

In  the  course  of  his  interesting  address  at 
the  recent  re-opening  of  Patterdale  meeting- 
house, Joseph  Walker,  of  Eccles,  referred, 
among  others,  to  Thomas  Wilkinson,  the 
Cumberland  Quaker.     He  said: 

In  the  little  burial  ground  at  Tirril  lie  the 
remains  of  Thomas  Wilkinson,  a  Quaker  of 
repute.  He  was  born  at  Yanwath,  after  the 
strife  and  zeal  of  early  Quakerism  were  over, 
at  a  time  when  the  religious  life  of  all  the 
denominations  was  at  a  low  ebb.  He  was  a 
beautiful  character,  one  of  nature's  gentle- 
men. His  wishes  read  like  those  of  an  old 
world  saint — "  If  I  can  preserve  a  well  regu- 
lated mind  and  obtain  evidence  of  the  appro- 
bation of  my  Maker,  I  am  happy.  As  to  the 
good  things  of  this  life,  it  was  the  eariy  wish 
of  my  heart  to  obtain  a  few  friends,  sincere, 
affectionate,  and  intelligent."  A  man  of 
little  schooling,  he  was  yet  the  friend  of 
some  of  the  geniuses  of  the  nation,  for  refine- 
ment and  culture  to  him  were  part  of  religion. 

Wilkinson  was  an  intimate  friend  of 
Wordsworth,  who  had  a  house  and  small 
estate  under  Place  Fell,  and  he  was  enough 
of  a  poet  himself  to  see  what  Wordsworth 
was  doing  in  the  world  of  poetry.  He  says: 
"Wordsworth  writes  in  what  he  conceives 
to  be  the  language  of  nature  in  opposition 
to  the  finery  of  our  present  poets.  '  Could 
any  better  judgment  be  expressed  after  men 
have  had  one  hundred  years  to  sum  the 
matter  up?  Wordsworth  found  in  Wilkinson 
a  man  who  could  understand  him,  and  he 
sent  many  of  his  poems  in  manuscript  to 
Yanwath  before  the  great  world  outside  saw 
them,  "We  are  Seven,"  1  believe,  among  the 
rest.  After  a  day  spent  at  Yanwath  in 
Wilkinson's  garden.  Wordsworth  on  one  oc- 
casion sent  him  a  poem  in  which  he  addresses 
the  spade  of  useful  toil : 

"Who  shall  inherit  thee  when  death  has  laid 

Low  in  the  darksome  cell  thine  own  dear  lord. 
That  man  will  have  a  trophy,  humble  spade, 
A  trophy  nobler  than  a  conqueror's  sword. 

"  Rare  master  has  it  been  thy  lot  to  know, 

Long  hast  thou  served  a  man  to  reason  true, 
Whose  life  combines  the  best  of  high  and  low. 
The  toiling  many  and  the  resting  few." 

Such  was  Friend  Wilkinson,  who  roamed 
these  hills  and  dales,  welcome  alike  in  the 
homes  of  the  cottagers  and  at  the  lordly 
castle  in  the  Lowther  domain. 

The  Lord  Lonsdale  of  that  time  and  he 
were  intimate  friends,  and  some  of  the  beau- 
tiful walks  on  the  estate  were  laid  out  by 
Wilkinson.  Though  using  the  spade  and 
following  the  plough,  he  was  a  man  whom 
his  lordship  was  proud  to  know,  evidenced 
by  the  frequency  with  which  he  was  invited 
to  meet  visitors  at  the  castle.  On  one  occa- 
sion it  was  Sir  Walter  Scott,  on  another 
Prince  Leopold  of  Belgium,  mentioned  so 
often  in  the  eariy  letters  of  Queen  Victoria. 

In  going  to  London  to  attend  the  Yearly 
Meeting,  Wilkinson  would  not  go  by  stage 
coach,  on  account  of  the  sufferings  of  the 
horses,  but  trudged  the  whole  distance  on 
foot  in  eight  days.  When  in  London  he 
visited  at  "Lord  Lonsdale's  town  house,  and 
found  himself  in  a  dilemma.  The  company 
was  engaged  in  pleasant  intercourse,  when 
Wilkinson  announced  he  must  leave,  as  he 
had  a  carefully  prepared  paragraph  which 


68 


THE    FRIEND. 


Ninth  Month  2,  190 


he  wished  to  submit  to  the  large  committee 
on  the  Epistle.  "Can  you  not  send  it?" 
asked  the  earl,  "and  you  remain  with  us? 
I  will  see  that  the  document  is  safely  de- 
livered." The  paper  was  accordingly  sent. 
The  Friend  who  received  it  liked  the  matter, 
but  hesitated,  as  it  had  arrived  in  so  strange 
a  manner — delivered  by  a  laced  footman, 
purporting  to  come  from  Lord  Lonsdale! 
What  did  Lord  Lonsdale  know  about  Yearly 
Meeting  Epistles?  But  inserted  it  was,  and 
in  a  somewhat  altered  form  remains  in  our 
Book  of  Discipline  to-day. 

Among  all  the  great  men  that  Wilkinson 
knew,  no  one  was  nearer  to  his  heart  than 
Thomas  Clarkson,  who  fought  the  battle  of 
the  slave  in  its  unpopular  days  and  saw  the 
struggle  carried  to  victory!  His  house  at 
Pooley  Bridge  was  chosen  by  Wilkinson,  and 
there  they  walked  and  talked,  oppression's 
enemies,  bent  on  breaking  the  shackles 
which  bound  their  fellow-men. — The  Friend 
{London). 

UNTO  THE  UPRIGHT  ARISETH 
LIGHT. 

When  fate  has  done  her  bitter  worst 

And  left  you  stunned  and  blind, 

And  malice  poured  her  seventh  vial 

Of  poison  on  the  wind. 

There's  this  in  God's  good  Providence 

To  cheer  you  to  the  end: 

No  good  man  turns  your  enemy, 

No  bad  remains  your  friend. 

The  true  friend  is  a  treasure 

In  the  palace  of  the  heart. 

But  it  is  a  double  treasure 

When  the  double-faced  depart. 

Divide  your  last  loaf  with  your  friend, 

If  such  should  be  his  need; 

But  give  the  whole  unto  your  foe, 

Forgiveness  and  God-speed. 

T.  Buchanan  Reed.  (?) 


Gratitude. — Gratitude  consists  in  a  care- 
ful, minute  attention  to  the  particulars  of 
our  state  and  to  the  multitude  of  God's 
gifts,  taken  one  by  one.  It  fills  us  with  a 
consciousness  that  God  loves  and  cares  for 
us,  even  to  the  least  event  and  smallest  need 
of  life.  .  .  .  When  this  feeling  is  awak- 
ened the  heart  beats  with  a  pulse  of  thank- 
fulness. Every  gift  has  its  return  of  praise. 
It  awakens  an  unceasing  daily  converse  with 
our  Father — He  is  speaking  to  us  by  the 
descent  of  blessings,  we  to  Him  by  the  ascent 
of  thanksgiving.  And  all  our  whole  life  is 
hereby  drawn  under  the  light  of  his  counten- 
ance and  is  filled  with  gladness,  serenity  and 
peace  which  only  thankful  hearts  can  know. 
— H.  E.  Manning. 


"The  father  who  leaves  his  boy  in  ignor- 
ance of  arithmetic  until  he  is  twenty  is  no 
more  foolish  than  the  one  who  leaves  his 
child  in  ignorance  of  the  essentials  of  Chris- 
tianity until  he  is  twenty."  "Shall  the 
child  and  youth  grow  up,  left  to  attend 
church  ....  to  read  the 
Bible  or  not,  as  it  please?  Neglect  it  at 
your  peril !  The  duty  you  avoid  to-day  may 
break  your  heart  to-morrow.  The  daily 
papers  surely  have  told  us  enough  of  parents 
who  have,  with  their  children,  sown  ease  and 
self-indulgence  for  themselves,  only  to  fmd 
that  they  have  reaped  the  whirlwind  for 
their  neglect  and  selfish  pleasure."— Newell 
DwiGHT  Hills. 


The  Highest  of  the  Foot-Hills. 

(Concluded  from  page  62.) 

Progress  under  the  rainquilt,  amidst  a 
blinding  storm  and  perhaps  some  degree  of 
excitement,  was  not  altogether  satisfactory. 
In  the  first  place,  spectacles  were  a  disad- 
vantage. In  the  second  place,  wet  rocks 
are  not  as  easy  to  climb  as  dry  ones.  And 
finally,  we  had  not  blazed  our  trail.  Suffice 
to  say.  the  shower  had  passed  before  the 
sheltering  rock  was  found  by  the  senior;  and 
the  junior,  who  had  arrived  there  some  time 
before  his  father,  was  already  becoming  ex 
cited  lest  he  should  have  to  camp  alone  or 
hunt  for  a  lost  man  on  Red  Mountain.  He 
congratulated  himself  on  having  a  rifle  to 
make  a  noise  with. 

We  were  now  confronted  with  the  problem 
of  making  comfortable  accommodations  for 
the  night  and  getting  in  a  measure  "dried 
out."  Our  situation  was  somewhat  dismal. 
Our  "waterproof"  was  proof  of  water  on 
both  sides.  Our  woolen  blanket  was  at  best 
a  wet  comfort.  The  indications  were  favor- 
able for  more  rain.  The  thought  of  home 
and  dry,  soft  beds  was  touching.  There  was 
good  beefsteak  in  our  knapsack,  but  no  fire 
nor  skillful  cook.  But  we  could  think  of  one 
blessing  at  least, — our  thirst  had  been 
quenched;  and,  if  there  is  anything  enviable 
in  "new  experiences,"  we  were  having  some. 
So  without  discussing  very  seriously  whether 
it  was  fun  we  were  having  or  something  else, 
we  very  promptly  and  quite  naturally  set 
about  making  the  best  of  our  situation.  We 
were  conscious  of  another  blessing  when  back 
under  the  rock  we  found  some  dry  wood 
left  there  by  a  previous  camper.  Soon  we 
had  a  fire.  More  wood  was  gathered  from 
the  slope  below  and  dragged  or  carried  to  our 
camp.  We  worked  hard,  collecting  also  a 
quantity  of  pine  boughs  and  brush,  wet  as 
they  were,  and  spread  them  in  a  circle  about 
the  now  vigorous  blaze.  Then  we  spread 
our  blankets  and  clothing  over  the  rocks, 
while  removing  the  loose  stones  from  the 
back  part  of  our  cave  and  making  a  spot 
somewhat  level  for  a  couch.  In  time  the 
boughs  and  brush  were  relatively  dry  and 
we  arranged  them  as  a  mattress,  'in  fact  we 
were  surprised  how  quickly  everything  dried 
within  the  near  radius  of  our  roaring  camp 
fire,  unless  exposed  to  the  drizzling  rain  that 
continued  somewhat  ominously.  Just  at 
sunset,  however,  the  clouds  dispersed,  and 
the  long  line  of  snow-capped  peaks  to  west- 
ward reflected  the  radiance  of  the  golden 
sunset  in  a  beauty  beyond  human  express- 
ion. Beneath  us  was  a  sea  of  cloud  with 
ragged  rocks  and  tops  ot  pine  trees  for  its 
shores.  Who  could  gaze  unmoved  on  such 
a  scene?  Who  that  has  seen  the  like  would 
reckon  that  it  cost  too  much  to  behold  it? 
A  feast  of  good  things  it  was  to  us,  but 
as  the  twilight  deepened  we  feasted  also  on 
the  steak  we  had  brought,  broiling  it  on 
green  withes  held  over  the  glowing  embers. 
The  vessel  of  water,  so  precious,  was  kept 
for  later  use.  Then  e'er  the  darkness  came, 
we  crept  up  over  the  clifT  for  one  more  look 
upon  the  plains  to  eastward,  but  nothing 
could  be  seen  save  the  glimmering  moon  and 
twinkling  stars  above  a  silent  and  awful 
chasm  of  cloud.     With  a  shudder  devoid 


of  fear  we  crept  back  again  to  our  shel; 
and  slept  the  sleep  of  the  weary.  No  soi  1 
disturbed  our  slumbers,  but  the  cool  air' 
the  mountain  top  invaded  our  retreat  ail 
kept  us  attentive  to  the  fire.  1 

At  four  o'clock  in  the  morning  the  re 
light  of  dawn  on  the  snowy  peaks  sXm'' 
us  to  activity.  Wrapped  about  with  blar; 
ets,  we  hurried  to  the  highest  rock  to  her; 
the  rising  sun.  Oh,  that  I  possessed  V 
artist's  skill,  or  the  poet's  power,  that 
might  convey  to  you  some  idea  of  that  wc; 
drous  scene.  Biit  if  I  had  "all  the  wor 
of  all  the  worlds"  at  my  command,  I  coi' 
not  do  it. 

"The  wonders  of  the  mountain  peak, 

The  rivers  in  their  winding. 
Have  secrets  which  to  all  who  seek 

Are  precious  in  the  finding." 

The  plain  was  hid  from  view  by  a  cano| 
of  white  clouds,  presenting  the  appearan 
of  an  illimitable  f^eld  of  drifted  snow  reac 
ing  to  the  rosy  dawn.  A  belt  of  mul 
colored  clouds  of  different  type  adorned  t 
horizon  rim, 

"  Whose  walls  were  hung  with  grander  show 
Of  color  than  old  Titan  knew. 
And  outlines  Michael  Angelo  ^ 

Wronged  in  the  best  cartoon  he  drew."       [ 

Scarcely  had  the  great  orb  of  day  darte; 
his  wonder  working  beams  over  the  lanr 
scape  and  the  clouds  beneath  us,  than  tL 
waiting  winds  of  the  mountains  began  l, 
pour  out  from  the  canyons  and  pile  the  snov , 
clouds  in  rolling  billows  of  white  on  eith(, 
side  their  river-like  course.  Then,  as 
touched  by  the  magic  of  supernatural  powe  ' 
the  white  cloud  banks  of  the  plain  meltel 
into  thin,  gauzy  veils  of  vapor  that  "ha! 
concealed  and  half  revealed"  the  cities  an' 
the  landscape  underneath.  Far  to  south; 
ward,  one  hundred  miles  away,  stood  th; 
familiar  form  of  Pike's  Peak,  and  to  north! 
ward,  less  distant,  was  the  jagged  crest  o. 
Long's  Peak.  Between  these  points,  probabl;  > 
a  score  of  the  forty  peaks  in  Colorado,  mor 
than  10,000  feet  in  altitude,  were  plainh 
visible.  Green  vales  and  icy  cliffs  all  seemei 
to  join  our  mute  but  heartfelt  sunrise  hymm 
"The  harp  at  Nature's  advent  strung 

Has  never  ceased  to  play; 
The  song  the  stars  of  morning  sung 

Has  never  died  away." 

it  seemed  to  us  that  we  had  heard  th( 
echoes  of  that  song.  The  enchantment  ol 
the  everlasting  hills  took  fast  hold  upon  us 
The  desire  to  go  and  seek  the  "something' 
hidden,"  "Go  and  look  behind  the  Ranges, 
took  possession  of  us  as  never  before.  And 
so,  rejoicing  in  our  privileges,  but  not  con- 
tent with  our  attainments,  we  turned  once 
more  from  the  wonder  and  the  heautv  that 
stretched  before  us  limitless,"  and  resumed 
our  journey. 

"  We  are  now  far  off  from  those  rugged  hills 
And  the  fragrance  of  Columbine; 
Yet  often  my  being  with  rapture  thrills 

As  1  think  of  the  rocks  and  pine. 
And  the  friendships  made  in  that  healing  clime, 

like  memories  of  Boulder  fair. 
Arc  most  dearly  prized  as  the  hands  of  time 
Mark  the  days  of  my  toil  and  care." 
Paoli,  Pa.,  Eighth  Month  17th,  1909. 


Wilt  thou  set  thine  eyes  upon  that  which 
is  not?  For  riches  certainly  make  them- 
sch'es  wings. — Prov. 


(VTinth  Month  2, 


THE    FRIEND. 


:fluence  of  Music  and  Objections  to  its  Culti- 
vation. 

It  may  be  said  of  our  natural  gifts  and 
iidowments,  that  they  are  loans  entrusted 

p  us  by  the  Father  of  our  lives.     These 

lents  are  to  be  held  by  us  subject  to  his 
Initations,  and  even  to  his  recall  of  their 
\;e,  whenever  they  give  place  to  something 
btter  and  higher.    All  delights  and  enter- 

inment  of  the  senses,  however  refined  or 
I'autiful,  become  dangerous  to  the  soul 
■hen  we  cling  to  them  in  the  place  of  the 
«gagements  of  a  higher  life.    The  fact  that 

ley  are  enjoyable  is  no  warrant  to  us  to 
jefer  them  above  the  call  of  Him  who 
■ould  lead  us  to  more  spiritual  joys. 

That  music  is  in  itseli"  essentially  wrong, 
robably  no  one  would  venture  to  assert. 
'he  beneficent  Author  of  nature  has  amply 
rovided  for  the  reasonable  gratification  of 
ian's  outward  senses.  The  smell,  taste, 
:^ht  and  hearing  are  each  supplied  with 
ojects  of  pleasurable  sensation — the  fra- 
;ance  and  beauty  of  flowers,  the  flavor  of 
.;licious  fruits,  and  the  melody  of  birds, 
;iould  call  forth  our  gratitude  and  admira- 
on.  The  spontaneous  songs  of  innocent 
):tle  children  are  often  sweet  and  touching, 
,';  coming  from  the  heart,  and  we  would  not 
link  of  interrupting  them. 

But  when  the  cultivation  of  music  be- 
Omes  an  art,  a  large  portion  of  time  and 
thention  must  be  devoted  to  it,  and  the 
ijaestion  arises  whether  the  end  attained  is 
Iji  adequate  justification. 
IJAnd  what  is  the  end  attained?  It  will 
[rarcely  be  denied,  whate\'er  other  argu- 
ment may  be  adduced  in  favor  of  music, 
'lat  the  most  powerful  reason  for  its  in- 
ijlgence  is  the  pleasure  which  it  affords  the 
•nses. 

1  bus  merely  for  the  gratification  of  taste, 

\er\'  large  portion  of  time  is  consumed. 

s  a  result,  it  is  natural  to  expect  a  distaste 
ir  substantial  employment,  it  seems,  there- 
ire,  not  unreasonable  to  infer,  that  the 
indency  of  the  cultivation  of  music,  if  car- 
led  to  great  extremes,  is  to  weaken  the 
laracter. 

Thomas  Clarkson  says:  "Music  has  been 
■')  generally  cultivated,  and  to  such  perfec- 
on,  that  it  now  ceases  to  delight  the  ear, 
nless  it  comes  from  the  fingers  of  the  pro- 
;ient.  But  great  proficiency  cannot  be 
;tained  in  this  science  without  great  sacri- 
:e  of  time.  If  the  education  of  young 
v'omen]  is  thought  most  perfect,  when  their 
lusical  attainments  are  the  highest,  not 
il\'  hours,  but  years,  must  be  devoted  to 
le  pursuit.  Such  a  devotion  to  this  one 
ojcct,  must,  it  is  obvious,  leave  less  time 
,ian  is  proper  for  others  that  are  more  im- 
ortant." 

A  serious  objection  to  the  cultivation  of  a 
iste  for  music,  is  that  when  it  is  established, 
nere  is  a  liability  of  persons  becoming  fre- 
Uenters  of  operas,  theaters  and  ball-rooms, 

here  proficient  musicians  display  their  skill 
I  the  most  attractive  manner.  "  Thus  way 

made  to  worldly  enjoyments  of  afascinat- 
ig  and  dangerous  character.  The  Apostle 
ohn   declares   that   if   any   man   love   the 

orld,  the  love  of  the  Father  is  not  in  him 

The    ear    (for    indulgence    in    seductive 


sounds)  may  be  classed  with  hand  and 
foot  and  eye,  among  the  members  called 
on  by  our  Saviour  to  be  sacrificed  if  they 
cause  us  to  stumble.  These  denote,  says 
Olshausen  on  .Matt,  xviii:  8,  9,  "Mental 
powers  and  dispositions,  and  the  Saviour 
counsels  their  restraint,  their  non-develop- 
ment, if  a  man  finds  himself  by  their  culti- 
vation withdrawn  from  advancing  to  the 
highest  principle  of  life.  ...  He  who 
finds  that  he  cannot  cultivate  certain  facul- 
ties— the  artistic,  tor  example — without  in- 
jury to  his  holiest  feelings  [and  let  not  ex- 
hilarated emotions,  however  refined,  be 
taken  for  these],  must  renounce  their  culti- 
vation, and  make  it  his  first  business,  by 
painstaking  fidelity,  to  preserve  entire  the 
innermost  life  of  his  soul,  that  higher  life 
imparted  to  him  by  Christ,  and  which,  by 
the  dividing  and  distracting  of  his  thoughts, 
might  easily  be  lost;  nor  must  it  give  him 
any  disturbance  it  some  subordinate  faculty 
be  thus  wholly  sacrificed  by  him.  Assuredly, 
however,  we  must  add  that  this  loss  is  only 
in  appearance;  for,  in  the  development  of 
man  s  higher  life,  every  [value]  of  a  sub- 
ordinate kind  which  he  has  sacrificed  is  again 
restored  with  increase  of  power."  * 

Should  any  plead  the  example  of  good 
men  under  the  shadowy  dispensation  of  the 
law,  we  might  on  the  same  ground  justify 
other  practices  not  sanctioned  by  the  Gospel. 
As  it  is  our  privilege  to  live  under  a  more 
spiritual  and  perfect  dispensation,  so  it  is 
our  duty  to  look  to  Him  who  is  the  Chris- 
tian's perfect  pattern,  and  in  his  example, 
or  that  of  his  apostles,  we  shall  find  no 
authority  for  recreations  or  pastimes  of  a 
musical  character. 

Alfred  Cope  says:  "It  is  not  in  the  power 
of  music  to  implant  a  principle.  It  operates 
upon  the  senses  and  through  them  upon  the 
emotions,  so  long  as  the  sound  lasts,  and 
mayhap  a  little  longer.  But  the  effect  is 
transient.  It  imparts  no  strength  to  resist 
temptation.  It  does  nothing  to  eradicate 
selfishness.  It  does  not  truly  soften  the 
heart. 

"The  troubled  spirit  of  Saul  was  often 
quieted  by  David's  harp.  But  he  was  not 
reformed  thereby,  and  came  to  bitter  grief 
at  last. 

"  Education  ought  to  implant  in  the  mind 
principles  of  obedience  to  authority,  defer- 
ence to  seniors,  good-will  to  all.  Music  has 
no  power  to  do  this. 

"  If  music  made  men  virtuous  we  ought 
to  see  the  proof  in  those  communities  where 
it  is  most  cultivated,  especially  that  which 
is  called  sacred  music.  The  two  cities  of  the 
world  where  this  art  is  carried  to  the  highest 
perfection  are  said  to  be  .Munich  and  Rome; 
and  the  moral  corruption  of  those  two  cities 
is  deplorable.  It  is  the  power  of  the  Gospel, 
and  that  only,  which  can  regenerate  the 
heart." 

In  regard  to  what  is  termed  sacred  music, 
it  may  be  well  to  premise  that  so  nearly 
universal  is  its  introduction  among  Christian 
professors,  and  so  strong  is  the  natural  and 
educational  prejudice  in  its  favor,  that  no 
slight  elTort  is' required  so  to  divest  the 
mind  of  pre-conceived  opinions,  as  to  enable 

*  Matt,  xvi  :  25  ;  2  Tim.  ii  :  11;  Phil,  iii  :  7,  8. 


a  dispassionate  view  of  the  question  to  be 
taken. 

Surely  no  one  can  seriously  believe  that 
the  melodious  sounds  proceeding  from  the 
inanimate  organ,  will  be  regarded  as  accept- 
able worship  by  Him  who  delights  in  the 
sacrifices  of  broken  hearts  and  contrite 
spirits,  even  though  uttered  in  the  homely 
language  of  the  poor  publican.  Then  why 
is  it  introduced?  Is  it  not  to  please  the 
itching  ears  of  the  superficial  Christian  pro- 
fessors? Music  does  not  appear  to  have  been 
used  in  houses  of  worship,  until  nearly  mid- 
night darkness  had  overspread  the  professing 
church,  when  about  the  year  660  it  was 
introduced  by  Pope  Vitalian.  It  then  be- 
came a  component  part  of  that  half-Jewish, 
half-heathen  robe  of  gorgeous  and  imposing, 
ceremony,  with  which  the  church  sought  to 
adorn  herself,  when  she  had  nearly  lost  the 
beautiful  garments  of  purity,  simplicity  and 
spirituality,  in  which  she  was  originally 
arrayed  by  her  Divine  Founder. 

Many  persons,  no  doubt,  believe  that  the 
enrapturing  strains  of  instrumental  music 
really  assist  them  in  their  devotions;  but  if 
these  feelings  are  carefully  and  candidly 
analyzed,  they  will  be  found  to  be  of  very 
doubtful  character.  The  effect  of  music  on 
the  passions  is  great;  and  this  effect  may  be 
produced  in  the  greatest  degree  on  those 
who  are  most  under  the  influence  of  their 
passions,  or  who  are  the  furthest  from  wor- 
shipping or  serving  God.  It  is  therefore 
quite  possible,  that  the  feelings  alluded  to, 
so  far  from  being  those  of  the  true  worship 
of  the  .Almighty,  may  prove  on  close  exami- 
nation, in  the  light  of  Truth,  to  be  a  self- 
gratifving  exercise — "A  worshipping  and 
serving  the  creature,  more  than  the  Creator." 
It  thus  becomes  one  of  the  many  devices  of 
the  great  deceiver,  to  divert  the  mind  from 
the  performance  of  true,  spiritual,  heart-felt 
worship — which  worship  must  be  in  order 
to  be  acceptable  to  our  Father  in  Heaven. 

One  argument  frequently  used  is  that  but 
for  the  attraction  held  out  by  music,  many 
persons  would  not  attend  a  place  of  worship. 
Is  not  this  practically  admitting  that  the 
object  of  attending  under  such  circum- 
stances is  for  entertainment?  Does  it  not 
appear  derogatory  to  the  dignity  and  sin- 
cerity with  which  Divine  worship  ought  to 
be  conducted,  to  hold  out  such  an  induce- 
ment? Is  it  not  also  notorious,  that  for  the 
sake  of  having  the  music  and  singing  well 
performed,  persons  of  indifferent  character 
are  often  employed  on  solemn  occasions? 

Adam  Clarke  says:  "Those  who  are  fond 
of  music  in  the  theater  are  fond  of  it  in  the 
house  of  God,*  when  they  go  thither,  and 
some  professing  Christianity,  set  up  such  a 
spurious  worship,  in  order  to  draw  people  to 
hear  the  Gospel.  This  is  doing  evil  that  good 
mav  come  of  it,  and  by  this  means  light  and 
trifling  people  are  introduced  into  [member- 
ship with]  the  church." 

The  liability  of  persons  of  theatrical  tastes 
being  drawn  to  j6in  with  religious  professors, 

*  The  term  "house  of  God."  here  used  by  Adam 
Clarke,  is  applied  by  him  to  the  place  where  the 
congregations  of  people  assemble  for  worship.  Friends 
believe,  in  accordance  with  the  testimony  of  the 
martyr  Stephen,  that  the  Almighty  "dwells  not  in 
houses  made  with  hands"  (R.  V.,)  but  in  the  hearts 
of  his  true  worshippers. 


70 


THE    FRIEND. 


Ninth  Month  2,  It 


mentioned  by  Adam  Clarke,  may  have  been 
greater  in  iiis  day  than  at  tiie  present  time. 
Now,  the  danger  is  that  a  fondness  for  music, 
acquired  in  places  of  worship,  leads  to  at- 
tendance at  operas  and  other  places  where 
music  is  the  central  attraction,  if,  as  claimed 
by  many,  music  were  a  spiritual  gift,  it 
would  never  lead  into  fashionable  follies. 

While  the  Psalmist  used  instruments  of 
music  in  connection  with  worship,  under  the 
old  dispensation  these  do  not  appear  ever 
to  have  been  employed  to  attract  others  to 
attendance  on  Divine  worship,  or  to  produce 
emotions  of  devotion  in  the  human  heart 
He  employs  song  and  music  only  for  the 
expression  of  feelings  already  produced  by 
the  power  of  Grace.  Worship  inspires  the 
music  which  He  calls  for,  and  not  music  the 
worship. 

These  remarks  do  not  apply  to  the  use  of 
vocal  music  in  worship,  when  those  who 
practice  it,  do  truly  "sing  with  the  Spirit 
and  with  the  understanding  also."  But  may 
not  they  who  join  in  such  exercise,  without 
any  feeling  in  unison  with  the  words  said 
or  sung,  really  be  guilty  in  his  sight  who 
looketh  at  the  heart,  of  speaking  falsely  and 
taking  his  name  in  vain? 

Our  Saviour  says:  "Not  that  which  en- 
tereth  into  the  mouth,  defileth  the  man;  but 
the  things  which  proceed  out  of  the  mouth 
come  forth  out  of  the  heart;  and  they  defile 
the  man.  For  out  of  the  mouth  come  forth 
evil  thoughts,  murders,  adulteries,  fornica- 
tions, thefts,  false  witness,  railings — these 
are  the  things  that  defile  the  man."  And  so 
in  regard  to  the  voice,  which,  however  melo- 
diously trained  it  may  be,  and  expressing 
the  most  devout  and  reverent  sentiments 
possible  to  be  conceived;  if  these  are  not  the 
feelings  of  the  heart  at  the  time  they  are 
used,  they  cannot  be  a  form  of  true  worship 
in  any  right  sense. 

It  is  admitted  that  under  the  Divine  in- 
fluences, Moses  and  Miriam  and  the  Israel- 
ites of  old,  were  inspired  to  sing  songs  of 
praise  to  the  Most  High,  for  deliverances 
from  their  enemies,  Pharoah  and  the  Egyp- 
tians; that  David  was  inspired  to  give  utter- 
ance to  the  feelings  of  his  heart  "in  Psalms 
and  spiritual  songs;  that  the  disciples  when 
with  our  Saviour,  sang  an  hymn  before  going 
to  the  Mount  of  Olives,  shortly  before  his 
crucifixion,  and  that  the  Apostle  Paul  with 
Silas  sang  praises  unto  God  in  prison,  as  did 
George  Fox  and  other  godly  men  similarly 
incarcerated;  and  that  under  certain  condi- 
tions men  and  women  in  various  ages  of  the 
world,  have  done  likewise,  with  Divine  ac- 
ceptance—but only  and  in  all  cases  when 
under  emotions  begotten  in  their  hearts  bv 
the  Holy  Spirit.* 

In  regard  to  congregational  singing,  it  is 
not  likely  that  all  those  assembled  will  be 
impelled  at  the  same  moment  to  a  spiritual 
song,  or  that  all  will  be  in  the  state  of  mind 
or  spirit,  which  the  words  of  the  psalms  or 
hymns  describe.  "Those  who  think  they 
can  please  the  Divine  Bcinj*  by  musical  in- 
struments, or  the  varied  modulations  of  their 
own  voices,  must  look  upon  Him  as  having 
corporeal  organs,   .sensible  like  a   man,  of 

*  We  believe  these  instances  of  singing  were  of  the 
character  of  chanting  or  intonation;  and  not  with  any 
notes  pre-arranged  by  art. 


fleshy  delights,  and  not  as  a  Spirit  who  can 
be  pleased  with  only  the  worship  in  Spirit 
and  in  Truth."* 

A  recent  writer  remarks:  "If  we  consider 
singing  in  a  meeting  of  worship  simply  as  a 
form  of  utterance,  the  only  reason  or  excuse 
for  its  practice  we  can  give  is  that  it  is 
pleasanter  to  the  ears  than  ordinary  speech, 
and  affords  greater  delight  to  the  senses;  but 
such  a  reason,  if  it  stood  alone,  could  hardly 
be  maintained  outside  a  concert  ha"' 
such  a  case  it  is  the  tune  that  is  preferred, 
and  not  the  words  the  song  contains.  The 
element  of  praise  does  not  necessarily  enter 
into  it,  and  may  never  have  been  intended. 
It  matters  not  where  the  singing  may  take 
place.  It  may  be  at  home,  for  the  entertain- 
ment of  friends,  or  it  may  be  in  the  church 
choir,  as  a  part  of  a  religious  service.  The 
vocal  exercise  of  itself,  however  pleasant  it 
may  be,  however  perfectly  executed,  not- 
withstanding the  form  of  words  used,  cannot 
be  regarded  as  a  religious  performance. 
.  .  .  Then  is  it  right  to  exercise  these 
powers  in  singing  sacred  songs,  when  no 
sacred  feeling  accompanies  the  exercise? 
Is  it  right,  for  instance,  for  men  to  take  into 
their  lips  the  words  of  David,  as  expressed 
in  the  twenty-third  and  forty-second  Psalms, 
and  sing  them  merely  for  the  pleasure  which 
the  singing  of  them  affords?  A  distinction 
is  to  be  made  between  reading  and  singing. 
It  cannot  be  said  that  it  is  as  appropriate  to 
sing  such  Psalms  as  to  read  them.  We  read 
for  the  sake  of  the  language  used;  we  may 
sing  merely  for  the  sake  of  the  tune.  It  is 
certain  that  singing  is  no  necessary  part  of 
religious  service— that  is,  singing  considered 
not  as  the  natural  expression  of  the  feelings 
of  the  heart,  but  as  the  trained  expression 
of  the  lips.  Given  the  condition  of  soul  of 
which  a  song  of  praise  is  the  natural  express- 
ion, and  it  would  be  wrong  to  restrain  it. 

"  But  how  would  it  be  expressed?  Surely 
it  would  be  in  no  degree  dependent  on  the 
knowledge  of  the  artificial  tune.  If,  how- 
ever, we  take  what  is  regarded  as  congrega- 
tional praise  in  religious  assemblies,  it  mam- 
ly,  if  not  altogether,  depends  on  the  con- 
gregation's knowledge  of  the  tune;  and  in 
some  cases,  where  a  trained  choir  is  em- 
ployed, the  singing  of  praise  is  commonly 
done  by  proxy,  by  those  whose  only  quali- 
fication is  that  they  know  the  tunes  and  can 
sing  them.  The  question  seldom  is  asked, 
Does  the  song  express  the  spiritual  feelings 
of  the  congregation,  or  are  their  hearts  at- 
tuned to  sing  it?  Instead  of  this,  the  ques- 
tion is,  Do  they  know  the  tune?  In  such  a 
case,  praise  coMld  never  be  natural  and 
spontaneous,  but  would  depend  on  the 
knowledge  of  a  song,  the  words  and  tunes 
of  which  have  been  composed  and  learned 
beforehand." 

We  have  quite  a  number  of  beautiful 
prayers  in  Scripture,  which  it  is  good  not 
only  to  read,  but  to  learn.  Reading  prayers, 
however  profitable,  is  noi  praving.'any  more 
than  reading  prophecies  is"  p'mphesying. 
What,  then,  about  readiiii;  pr.iiscs?  The 
psalmist  has  written  prayers  as  well  as  songs 
of  praise;  but  there  are  many  who  consider 
that  it  would  not  be  allowable  to  read  his 


prayers  and  call  such  reading  praying,  ho 
make  a  practice  of  singing  his  psalms  'id 
calling  such  singing  praise.  It  is  diff;ilt 
to  understand  the  reason  for  this.  I  doot 
know  that  any  reason  can  be  found.  1  l';e 
heard  many  excuses,  but  these  were  lis 
applicable  to  prayer  as  praise.  Bothjif 
these  acts  when  in  right  ordering,  sp  |g 
from  the  same  source — the  spirit  of  Goiin 
the  heart.  Both  express  a  true  inwrouilt, 
spiritual  exercise  and  experience.  A  psjn 
or  hymn-book  for  the  purpose  of  provicg 
praise  in  completed  form,  is  as  objections 'e 
as  a  prayer-book  for  the  purpose  of  pro\'- 
ing  ready-made  prayers.  Both  may  be  '- 
mirable  reading.  They  may  be  true  expn  - 
ions  of  prayer  and  praise  under  certain  c  ]■ 
ditions,  which  may  have  been  fulfilled  ;i 
the  cases  of  those  who  wrote  them.  Thj; 
conditions,  however,  are  not  under  ma';; 
control.  He  who  can  speak  with  author' 
to  the  conditions  of  the  souls  of  men,  is  I 
who  alone  can  bring  them  into  that  spiritil 
state  in  which  praise  can  be  acceptali 
offered,  and  even  then  the  offering  consi;i 
only  of  that  of  which  the  Lord  gives  them  ' 
offer.  It  is  He  who  begets  in  the  sc 
heavenly  desires,  thank-offerings  and  prais^ 
Nothing  that  is  not  of  his  begetting  can 
offered  in  his  name,  and  only  that  whi 
is  offered  in  that  Divine  name  can  be  a 
cepted."* 

To  sum  up,  we  find  that  by  associatio 
pathetic  music  may  awaken  emotions 
sorrow  and  grief;  convivial  music  often  fo 
ters  dancing  and  frivolity;  martial  mus' 
tends  to  encourage  war  and  bloodshed 
while  the  organ  in  the  assembly  of  worship 
pers,  when  formally  used  and  at  state] 
times,  tends  to  substitute  the  enjoyment  ( 
melodious  sounds  for  the  aspirations  of  thi 
soul  which  is  touched  by  a  Divine  impressio 
of  its  needs  and  the  duties  laid  upon  it  b 
ts  Creator.— 7rac/  Issjied  by  the  Trad  Assc 
ciafioH  of  Friends. 


'  Clarkson. 


The  mind  never  puts  forth  greater  powe 
over  itself  than  when,  in  great  trials,  i 
yields  up  calmly  its  desires,  affections,  in 
terests  to  God.  There  are  seasons  when  t( 
be  still  demands  immeasurably  highei 
strength  than  to  act.  Composure  is  ofter 
the  highest  result  of  power.  Think  you  il 
demands  no  power  to  calm  the  stormj 
elements  of  passion,  to  moderate  the  \ehe- 
mence  of  desire,  to  throw  off  the  load  ol 
dejection,  to  suppress  every  repining  though! 
when  the  dearest  hopes  are  withered,  and 
to  turn  the  wounded  spirit  from  dangerous 
reveries  and  wasting  grief  to  the  quiet  dis- 
charge of  ordinary  duties?  Is  there  no 
power  put  forth,  when  a  man,  stripped  of 
property,  of  the  fruits  of  a  life's  labors,  quells 
discontent  and  gloomy  forebodings,  and 
serenely  and  patiently  returns  to  fhe  task 
which  Providence  assigns?— Wm.  E.  Chan- 

NING. 


Everywhere  and  at  all  times  it  is  in 
thy  power  ...  to  behave  justiv  to 
those  who  are  about  thee  and  to  exert  thy 
skill  upon  thy  present  thoughts  that  nothing 
shall  steal  into  them  without  being  well 
examined.— M.ARcus  Aurelius. 


W.J. 


Biitisb  Friend, 


■^inth  Month  2,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


71 


Is  It  Because  of  Ignorance? 

When  we  compare  the  principles  and  pecu- 
l.rities  taught  by  the  Bible  and  plain,  non- 
isistant  churches  with  the  life  manifested 
1'  the  religious  world  of  to-day,  we  are  made 
1  wonder  that  there  is  such  a  vast  difference, 
'le  majority  of  professing  Christians  look 
:  plain  people  as  being  what  they  are  be- 
tuse  of  ignorance.  Nevertheless,  they  de- 
l;ht  in  drawing  from  our  so-called  ignorant 
(fcles  our  young  people,  and  boast  of  the 
!)od  qualities  which  they  possess.  It  seems 
■grange  that  they  should  pluck  their  bright- 
it  jewels  from  an  ignorant  people. 
We  often  hear  it  said  that  when  our  young 
ijople  become  educated  they  lose  their  pecu- 
iirity.  Where  this  is  the  case,  it  is  contrary 
I  the  Bible,  which  says  that  we  are  to  be 
a  peculiar  people,  zealous  of  good  works." 
I  is  a  sad  fact  that  many  of  our  young 
;ople  in  years  past  did  turn  away  from 
le  church,  and  either  they  or  their  descend- 
its  are  now  working  in  opposition  to 
iie  peculiarities  which  distinguished  their 
fthers. 

'.  We  may  look  back  over  a  period  of  a 
alf  century  and  count  hundreds  who  have 
ft  these  heaven-ordained  principles  and 
^cepted  a  more  popular  religion.  It  is  no 
onder  that  the  church  looked  with  suspi- 
on  upon  higher  education  when  they  be- 
eld  seventy-five  per  cent,  of  our  young 
ieople  who  were  somewhat  educated  turn 
way  from  the  humble,  self-denying  princi- 
[les  of  the  Gospel.  This  was  so  common  that 
«  soon  as  a  young  brother  or  sister  attended 
pme  college  we  would  look  on  them  with 
pspicion  and  enquire:  "Are  they  still  mem- 
]ers  of  the  church?"  This  being  the  case 
i'ith  those  who  were  already  in  the  church, 
[/hat  could  we  expect  of  those  who  had  not 
let  become  members? 

i  In  those  days,  to  educate  our  children  was 
Imost  equivalent  to  leading  them  away 
irom  the  church.  This  was  due  in  part  to 
he  influence  of  their  associates.  They  at- 
ended  school,  and  were  thrown  into  society 
Vhich  was  foreign  to  the  doctrines  of  the 
iible  and  our  church.  Another  cause  of 
|ome  of  our  young  people  with  a  little  high 
ichool  experience  leaving  our  church  was 
ihat  they  had  only  a  head  religion,  which, 
nixed  with  a  little  schooling,  puffed  them 
■ip  and  made  them  desire  to  drift  in  popular 
channels.  Education  is  not  so  apt  to  hurt 
;hose  who  have  a  genuine  heart  religion,  and 
ire  guided  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  but  many  are 
lot  "able  to  stand  the  test.  Many  a  poor 
Tiother's  heart  has  been  broken  and  father 
sadly  disheartened  because  a  long  cherished 
lope  has  turned  into  disappointment.  The 
;hild  they  loved  and  long  labored  to  support 
low  turns  from  them  and  tramples  under 
"oot  the  principles  they  hold  so  dear. 

What  causes  this  drift?  Is  it  wisdom? 
Dr  knowledge?  or  education?  Has  much 
earning  made  them  mad?  Have  they  a 
better  understanding  of  Christianity?  No; 
it  is  not  that.  True  education  only  helps 
them  to  see  their  own  nothingness.  There 
is  nothing  in  true  education  to  make  people 
high-minded  or  haughty.  On  the  contrary, 
it  should  make  them  more  humble.  There 
s  no  reason  why  educated  people  should  not 


hold  to  plain  Gospel  doctrines,  no  matter 
how  much  education  they  may  have.  It 
is  not  education,  it  is  the  desire  for  popu- 
larity. We  want  to  be  like  other  people. 
The  mind  has  become  intoxicated  with  the 
poisonous  influences  of  worldly  associations 
and  of  unsound  doctrine.  Our  schools 
should  be  hedged  about  with  iron-clad 
boundary  lines,  and  nothing  of  an  unsound 
nature  or  evil  tendencies  allowed  in  them. 
There  is  a  possibility  of  even  the  church 
being  shipwrecked  through  our  own  educa- 
tional institutions.  They  cannot  be  too 
closely  guarded  by  the  church.  Shipwreck 
through  our  own  institutions  would  be  even 
worse  than  through  some  foreign  source. 
Our  children  get  into  popular  society,  society 
that  looks  down  upon  plain  people  as  being  1 
such  because  of  ignorance.  Something  is  [ 
wrong;  either  the  principles  are  wrong  or  the  ; 
people  who  do  not  adhere  to  them  are  wrong. 
If  it  be  the  principles,  the  sooner  we  all  get 
away  from  them  the  better  and  if  right  we 
ought  to  maintain  them.  .Are  the  principles 
and  doctrines  which  Christ  and  the  apostles 
taught  doctrines  of  ignorance?  No;  they 
are  the  doctrines  of  true  wisdom.  The 
church  does  not  hold  these  doctrines  because 
of  ignorance,  but  because  of  loving  obedi- 
ence. In  this  age  of  education  which  will 
either  prove  a  blessing  or  a  curse  to  the 
church,  it  ought  to  have  our  most  serious 
consideration.  The  young  people  will  pro- 
cure an  education.  The  thing  which  most 
vitally  concerns  us  is  that  they  are  kept 
under  right  influences.  I 

Properly  guarded  schools  within  our  own  i 
ranks  are  very  much  safer  than  schools  j 
not  under  our  control.  We  can  encourage 
this  by  our  prayers,  means  and  patronage, 
or,  we  may  patronize  other  schools  that 
throw  our  children  into  associations  which 
are  foreign  to  us  and  allow  the  thief  of  popu- 
larity and  high-mindedness  to  steal  away 
our  children  and  drag  them  into  pride,  pop- 
ularity, worldly  conformity,  skepticism  and 
infidelity.  Through  unguarded  education 
and  worldly  conformity  the  standard  of 
Christianity  in  the  popular  churches  has 
fallen.  We  should  profit  by  their  mistakes 
and  maintain  the  simplicity  of  the  Gospel. 
Many  members  of  popular  churches  deplore 
their  condition,  but  they  can  not  retrace 
their  steps.  The  same  things  that  have 
lowered  the  standard  with  them  will  lower 
the  spiritual  condition  in  our  plain  churches, 
if  not  properly  guarded.  We  have  a  special 
hope  in  our  young  people.  Upon  them 
depends  the  future  of  the  church.  When  we 
look  into  their  intelligent  faces  we  might 
feel  encouraged,  were  it  not  for  the  great 
wave  of  fashion  that  has  been  allowed  to 
sweep  over  the  plain  churches  like  a  storm 
in  the  last  few  years,  leaving  its  impression 
in  the  form  of  the  stiff  hats,  high  collars, 
patent  leather  shoes,  white  vests,  jewelry, 
short  sleeves,  ruffles,  puffed  hair,  transparent 
clothing,  etc.,  etc.,  etc.,  etc.  Can  we  read 
the  signs  of  the  times?  Oh,  that  our  young 
people  might  have  the  principles  at  heart 
and  stand  firm  for  the  simplicity  of  the 
Gospel!  The  church  needs  people  with  the 
old-time  heart  religion  and  education,  with 
the  firmness  of  an  apostle  Paul,  a  Wesley, 


or  a  Menno  Simons,  to  prove  to  the  world 
that  simplicity,  purity  and  humility  come 
not  from  ignorance  but  true  wisdom  and  a 
knowledge  of  God  and  his  Word. — S.  B. 
Wenger,  in  Gospel  Herald. 

"That  which  is  of  God  gathers  to  God, 
and  that  which  is  of  the  world  is  owned  by 
the  world." — Woolman. 


Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

Monthly  Meetings  for  the  Week,  Ninth  Month 

bth  to  1  ith. 
Kennett,  at  Kennett  Square,  Pa.,  Third-day,  Ninth 

Month  yth.  at  lo  a.  m. 
Chester,   at   Moorestown,   N.  J.,   Third-day,   Ninth 

Month  7th,  at  9.30  a.  m. 
Chesterfield,   at  Trenton,   N.  J..   Third-day,   Ninth 

Month  7th,  at  10  a.  m. 
Bradford,    at    East   Cain,    Pa.,    Fourth-day.    Ninth 

Month  8th,  at  10  a.  m. 
New  Garden,   at   West  Grove,    Fourth-day,   Ninth 

Month  8th.  at  10  a.  m. 
Upper  Springfield,  at  Mansfield.  N.  J.,  Fourth-day, 

Ninth  Month  8th,  at  10  a.  m. 
Haddonlleld,  N.  J.,  Fourth-day,  Ninth  Month  8th. 

at  10  A.  M. 
Wilmington,  Del.,   Fifth-day,  Ninth  Month  9th,  at 

London  Grove,  Pa.,  Fifth-day,  Ninth  Month  9th,  at 

10  A.  M. 
Uwchlan,  at   Downingtown,   Pa.,   Fifth-day,  Ninth 

Month  9th,  at  10  a.  m. 
Burlington,  N.  J.,   Fifth-day,  Ninth  Month  9th,  at 

10  A.  M. 
Falls,  at  Fallsington,  Pa.,   Fifth-day,  Ninth  Month 

9th,  at  10  A.  M. 
Evesham,   at   Mt.   Laurel,  N.  J..    Fifth-day,   Ninth 

.Month  9th,  at  10  a.  m. 
Upper  Evesham,  at  Medford,  N.  J.,  Seventh-day, 

Ninth  Month  i  ith,  at  10  a.  m. 

The  chief  business  [of  a  recent  Meeting  for  Sufferings, 
London,  England,]  was  the  consideration  of  a  draft 
memorial  on  the  present  deplorable  state  of  Russian 
prisons.  It  was  a  carefully-worded  document,  and  is 
to  be  sent  to  the  Tsar,  to  M.  Stolypin.  and  to  other  high 
officials  in  the  Russian  capital. — The  Friend  (London). 

Joseph  Sturce  is  the  subject  of  the  latest  publica- 
tion in  the  series  of  the  Friends'  Tract  Association, 
"  Friends  Ancient  and  Modem."  Augustus  Diamond, 
B.  A.,  has  drawn  an  attractive  picture  of  this  practical 
Christian.  He  shows  him  as  the  conscientious  merchant, 
the  good  husband  and  father,  the  Peace  lover,  the  anti- 
slavery  worker,  the  Adult  School  teacher,  and  the 
philanthropist  generally.  The  booklet  conveys  a  much- 
needed  message  to  our  own  day.  (40  pp..  illustrated. 
I  d.) — The  Friend  (Lotidon). 

The  Journal  oj  the  Friends'  Hislorical  Society  for 
Seventh  Month  contains  much  matter  of  historical  in- 
terest. The  subject  of  "George  Fox's  knowledge  of 
Hebrew"  is  discussed  by  Mary  G.  Swift,  of  Millbrook, 
New  York,  with  a  variety  of  references  to  ancient 
sources.  Concluding,  on  the  authority  of  George 
Whitehead,  that  George  Fox  did  really  understand 
Hebrew,  she  remarks: "  It  is  not  to  be  presumed,  how- 
ever, that  his  knowledge  of  Hebrew,  according  to  any 
modern  standard  for  classical  scholarship,  at  all  ap- 
proached proficiency.  Probably  his  own  statement  at 
Holker  Hall  in  1663.  best  expresses  its  extent.  When 
asked  by  Justice  Preston,  'Whether  he  did  understand 
languages?'  he  replied.  'Sufficient  for  myself;  and  I 
know  no  law  that  is  transgressed  by  it.'  etc.  That  he 
so  overcame  his  limitations  as  to  attain  any  knowledge 
of  a  language  so  difficult  is  surprising,  and  furnishes  an 
instructive  evidence  of  the  breadth  of  his  interests." 
Particulars  are  given  of  a  rare  tract  on  Persecution  in 
Scotland  recently  added  to  the  Devonshire  House 
Reference  Library. — The  Friend  (London). 

The  appointed  meeting  at  Norristown,  Pa.,  last 
First-day  afternoon  was  well  attended  and  was  thought 
to  be  a  favored  occasion.  Six  or  more  of  the  Yearly 
Meeting's  committee  were  present. 

The  Annual  Meeting  for  Danish  Friends  was  held 
at  Copenhagen  on  the  l8th  and  19th  of  Seventh  .Month. 


72 


THE    FRIEND. 


Ninth  Month  2,  1 


It  began  with  a  meeting  for  worship  on  First-day 
The  attendance  was  representative  and  included  [a 
Friend]  and  his  daughter  from  Nyllekrug  Hghthouse. 
In  the  afternoon  a  public  meeting  was  held  in  a  large 
hall,  which  was  packed  with  interested  visitors.  Johan 
Marcussen  spoke  and  was  followed  by  Christian 
Baekgaard.  The  business  meeting  was  held  on  Second- 
day  morning.  The  subject  of  Peace  amongst  the  na- 
tions and  what  Friends  can  do  to  promote  this  took 
strong  hold  of  the  meeting. — The  Friend  (London). 

The  Friend  (Lotidon)  records  the  death  of  one  of 
their  members,  Emily  Jermyn,  in  her  ninety-fourth 
year.  It  says:  "Throughout  her  long  life  she  main- 
tained a  warm  attachment  to  the  Society  of  Friends, 
loving  the  old  ways  and  usages,  and  sometimes  viewing 
with  alarm  the  innovations  of  modern  times.  She  be- 
longed to  a  generation  and  type  of  Quakerism  fast 
passing  away,  and  with  her  have  gone  many  reminis- 
cences of  by-gone  days,  which  a  retentive  memory 
enabled  her  to  communicate  to  her  friends." 


Correspondence. 

A  letter  from  the  Editor  says: 

1 1  A.  M.,  Glendive,  Montana, 
Eighth  Month  20th,  1909. 

Deiir  jriend: — We  were  awakened  this  morning  by 
the  shock  of  a  head  collision  with  a  freight  train,  be- 
tween two  curves  near  Densmore's  Station,  neither 
engineer  seeing  the  other  train  in  time  for  a  full  stop. 
We  were  all  lying  in  our  berths  about  4.30  a.  m.,  and  so 
generally,  the  back  of  people's  necks  and  shoulders  feel 
sprained  as  mine  does.  Our  train  has  been  able  to 
come  on  twenty  miles  farther,  to  Glendive,  where  some 
seven  hours  later  repairs  are  still  going  on.  So  we  may 
not  reach  Seattle  until  First-day  morning,  perhaps  in 
time  to  step  into  the  meeting  called  Friends', 

Yesterday  through  Dakota  we  had  our  first  sight 
of  miles  of  prairie  turned  into  wheat  fields,  the  reaped 
wheat  now  standing  in  heaps  of  bundles  as  far  as  the 
eye  can  reach.  To-day,  in  Montana,  the  great  buttes 
appear,  as  fantastic  mountain  ranges  for  miles  along. 
Thy  friend, 

John  H.  Dillingham. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — A  recent  despatch  from  Chicago 
says :  "  Two  and  one-half  millions  population  for  Chicago 
was  the  estimate  made  by  the  compilers  of  the  new  city 
directory.  The  figures  given  are  2.457,600,  based  on 
the  768,000  names  in  the  directory.  The  increase  over 
last  year  is  estimated  at  33,600." 

The  Pennsylvania  Railroad  Company  has  awarded 
a  contract  for  the  erection  of  a  complete  pressure  wood- 
preserving  plant  at  Point  House  Pier,  Gren,vich  Point. 
Its  enormous  requirements  for  ties  and  lumber  strip 
the  timber  from  some  fifty  thousand  acres  annually. 
It  is  estimated  that  by  properly  treating  with  preserva- 
tives even  a  part  of  this  timber  its  life  will  be  so  in- 
creased that  perhaps  twenty-five  thousand  acres  will 
supply  the  company's  needs. 

At  a  recent  meeting  of  delegates  to  a  national  Food 
and  Dairy  Association  in  Denver,  Col.,  the  use  of 
benzoateof  sodaas  a  preservativeof  food  was  approved. 

In  consequence  of  the  neglect  of  the  proper  authori- 
ties at  Atlantic  City,  N.  J.,  to  enforce  the  laws  prohibit- 
ing the  sale  of  liquor  on  the  First-day  of  the  week,  the 
Attorney-General  of  the  State  has  issued  an  order  to 
the  mayor  of  the  city  which  peremptorily  commands 
him  "to  take  immediate,  proper  and  efficient  measures 
by  complaint  and  arrest,  or  by  raid  and  arrest  or  other- 
wise to  prevent  the  further  continuance  of  such  prac- 
tices, and  to  bring  any  person  or  persons  so  offending 
to  justice." 

It  is  stated  that  cold  air  is  now  distributed  in  pipes 
to  private  residences  in  Boston,  New  York,  Denver  and 
some  other  cities.  It  is  claimed  that  in  general,  it  has 
been  found  advantageous  to  concentrate  the  produc- 
tion of  cold  in  large  establishments  and  to  employ  the 
ammonia  process.  There  are  two  methods  of  distribu- 
tion: by  chilled  brine  and  by  liquefied  ammonia,  which 
is  allowed  to  expand  at  the  place  where  the  refrigeration 
is  desired,  the  latter  method  is  preferred,  and  is  used 
exclusively  in  the  newer  installations,  although  it  re- 
quires a  triple  system  of  pines.  Both  methods  are  in 
use  in  Boston  and  New  York. 

The  New  York  Timet  describes  an  iceless  refrigerator, 
for  use  of  poor  families,  devised  by  Winifred  Gibbs, 
cooking  teacher  and  dietitian  on  the  staff  of  the  Society 
for  Improving  the  Condition  of  the  Poor,  It  is  designee! 
to  do  away  with  the  use  not  only  of  the  icebox,  but  ice 
itself,  and  consists  of  tubs  into  which  sawdust  is  placed. 


Whatever  is  needed  to  be  kept  cool  may  be  placed  in 
the  sawdust  in  bottles  or  tin  boxes  and  the  temperature 
will  be  maintained  for  at  least  three  days  exactly  as 
when  placed  in  the  refrigerator.  The  sawdust  will'pre- 
vent  outside  heat  from  reaching  the  receptacle  inside. 
The  refrigerator  is  intended  particularly  to  keep  milk 
as  cold  as  when  delivered  by  the  milkman. 

A  strike  has  taken  place  among  the  employees  of  the 
Pressed  Steel  Car  Company  at  McKee's  Rocks,  near 
Pittsburg.  The  employees  number  about  six  thousand 
men,  many  of  whom  are  foreigners.  Several  encounters 
have  taken  place,  in  which  officers  of  the  law  and  others 
have  been  killed.  On  the  23rd  ult..  the  neighborhood 
was  placed  under  martial  law.  It  has  been  charged 
that  a  system  of  peonage  had  been  carried  on  at  this 
place  which  is  an  offence  against  the  Federal  laws,  and 
the  U.  S.  Government  has  taken  steps  to  examine  into 
the  matter,  especially  as  many  of  the  employees  in- 
volved are,  it  is  said,  citizens  of  Austria.  At  the  strik- 
ers' headquarters  many  stories  told  of  the  pitiable 
plight  of  the  men  and  of  their  ill  treatment  at  the 
hands  of  the  company,  were  in  large  measure  borne 
out  by  representative  men  of  the  community,  who 
made  it  their  business  to  look  into  the  state  of  affairs 
at  the  works.  These  statements  of  the  strikers  have 
been  confirmed  by  many  witnesses,  before  the  U.  S. 
investigating  committee.  Secretary  Morrison  of  the 
American  Federation  of  Labor  takes  the  position  that 
as  the  company  is  enabled  by  the  protective  system  to 
charge  much  higher  prices  for  its  products  than  other- 
wise it  would  receive,  the  Government  is  under  obliga- 
tion to  make  inquiry  for  the  protection  of  the  laborers; 
also,  that  the  rioting  and  needless  sacrifice  of  human 
life  should  not  be  permitted  to  divert  attention  from 
the  fact  that  these  regrettable  incidents  are  "the 
direct  result  of  the  unbearable  and  unbelievable  con- 
ditions that  have  been  forced  upon  these  defenseless 
and  helpless  wage-workers." 

Foreign. — An  international  contest  has  lately  been 
going  on  at  Rheims,  in  France,  among  the  inventors 
and  makers  of  flying  machines.  Cash  prizes  amounting 
to  eighty  thousand  dollars  were  offered  to  the  party 
whose  machine  fulfills  certain  conditions  as  to  speed, 
continuance  in  the  air,  etc.,  and  forty-four  machines 
were  entered  for  trial.  One  of  the  most  remarkable 
performances  was  that  of  an  Englishman  named  Henri 
Farman,  who  traversed  the  distance  of  1 1 1 .77  miles  in 
circling  flights  over  the  exhibition  ground  in  about 
three  hours  and  five  minutes,  and  who  received  a  prize 
offered  for  a  test  of  endurance.  Glenn  H.  Curtiss,  the 
only  American  representative  in  the  contest,  received 
a  prize  for  speed,  having  flown  twelve  miles  at  the  rate 
of  47.65  miles  an  hour. 

A  Russian  revolutionist  named  Burtzeff  while  resid- 
ing in  London  obtained  information  respecting  the 
existence  of  a  record  of  the  acts  of  the  Russian  secret 
police,  which  had  been  prepared  for  the  inspection  of 
the  Czar.  This  record  Burtzeff  has  made  a  photographic 
copy  of,  a  portion  of  which  has  been  published,  Hesays: 
"The  journal  gives  an  exact  description  of  the  spy 
system,  of  the  police  methods  for  provoking  disorders, 
and  of  all  the  bloody  acts  of  violence  which  occur  in 
Russia,  The  Czar  knows  of  the  existence  of  the  agents 
provocateurs,  reads  letters  stolen  by  the  police  and 
knows  how  they  are  stolen.  For  the  Russian  Govern- 
ment all  means  of  combating  revolutions  are  good, 
however  ghastly  they  may  be,  and  the  Czar  knows  and 
approves  all." 

A  despatch  from  Stockholm  of  the  24th  nit.  says: 
"A  petition  signed  by  women  from  all  classes  of  society 
has  been  presented  to  the  king,  begging  him  to  intercede 
to  bring  about  arbitration  of  the  dispute  between  the 
laborers  and  their  employers  that  resulted  in  the  strike, 
now  almost  a  month  old.  The  Ministry  of  the  Interior 
has  sent  telegraphic  instructions  to  all  local  Governors 
to  take  drastic  measures  to  protect  the  laborers  who 
have  returned  to  work." 

A  flood  occurred  in  the  Santa  Catarina  River  in 
Mexico,  following  a  rainfall  of  seventeen  and  one-half 
inches,  upon  the  27th,  28th  and  29th  instants.  It  is 
stated  that  twelve  hundred  persons  lost  their  lives  in 

d  near  the  city  of  Montcrev.  and  properlv  has  been 
damaged  to  the  extent  of  fifteen  million  dollars. 

A  despatch  from  Siena,  Italy,  of  tin-  2slh  ull..  sa\'s: 

Many   homes   were   razed   and    nukli    .ulur   iLinuif^e 

done  'by   earthquake   shocks   to-d.i\    ilii^.nKli.mi    ihe 

province  of  Siena,  in  a  one  hundred-iinli-  i.ulnis  rxinid- 

B  from  IHorence  southwest  to  the  in,,.i  nf  ilir  Mcili. 

lerranean.    Report  ^  irn-iM-il  ihiis  f.n  in.li,  .n,-  1  !i. ijy 

one  life  was  lost,  .ililh.ih'h  iii,iii\  pci  on  \\c,r  m  imcil  '" 
ghling  has  cnliimrJ   I-hu.t..   ihr  s,,,,, ,,,,,, I,  and 

Moors  on  the  ciasl  ,,1  ,M, .0,;  .ukI  many  hundied  lives 

are  reported  to  have  been  lost. 


RECEIPTS.  I 

Unless  otherwise  specified,  two  dollars  have  been  re  Ive 
from  each  person,  paying  for  vol,  83. 

lames  H.  .Moon,  Pa.,  |io,  for  himself,  Everett  ,!oii 
W:  W.  Moon,  M.  D.,  Rachel  T.  Moon,  M.  D.  |in, 
Henry  S.  Conard;  Julianna  Peele,  N.  C;  C  Irle 
Downing,  Pa.;  Joseph  Edgerton,  la.;  Wm.  HoyljO 
Thos.  W.  Downing.  Pa.;  Wm.  E.  Rhoads,  N.J.;  'ar 
W.  Stokes.  N.  J.;  Mary  A.  Sharpless  and  for  Le\\  f 
Sharpless,  Pa.;  R.  Henry  Thomas,  Pa.;  Nett'W 
Olson,  la.;  J.  B.  Hetties,  Ind.;  W.  T.  Spencer,  111, 
Robert  Smith,  Ag't,  O.,  for  Louis  C.  Steer;  MajA 
Osborne  and  for  Mary  M.  Frazier,  Ind.;  SusanijE 
Ramsey,  la..  $6,  for  herself,  Almeida  R.  Wroe|ni 
Ella  Newlin;Wm.  W.  Hazard,  Ag't,  N.  Y.,  $2;'fo 
Hazard  Library,  Persis  E.  Hallock,  Albert  H.  B:|:i 
William  G.  Guindon,  Francis  T,  Guindon,  Annie  jD 
Hoag,  Franklin  J.  Hoag,  Lydia  C.  Hoag.  FmmlH 
Dobbs,  Sylvester  Morgan  and  William  H.  Meakeilh 
last  four  to  No.  14.  vol.  84;  Jorgen  Enge.  for  m 
Meguere,  Minn.;  Emma  L.  W.  Braddock,  N.  J.;  ^jii 
Garrigues.  Pa.;  Mary  E.  Whitacre,  Pa.,  to  No.  14,01 
84;  A.  Engle  Haines,  N.  J,;  Lindley  E.  Parker,  M; 
S^'Remittances  received  after  Third-day  noon  jii 
not  appear  in  the  receipts  until  the  following  we  i. 


NOTICES.  I 

Westtown  Boarding  School. — The  school  ]a 
1909-10  will  begin  on  Third-day,  Ninth  Month  iji 
1909.  New  pupils  should  take  the  8.20  or  11.04  |« 
train  from  Broad  Street  Station  for  Westtown.  :|a 
to  allow  time  to  be  established  and  to  have  class  ■  rl 
determined  on  opening  day.  Old  pupils  should  r 
the  School  not  later  than  the  arrival  of  the  4.52  ;  : 
from  Philadelphia. 

Wm.     F.   WlCKERSHAM, 

^"".  ■■^ 

Notice. — Haddonfield  and  Salem  Quarterly  AU-e  | 
is  to  be  held  at  Medford,  N.  J.,  Ninth  Month  16th,  1  1] 
at  ten  o'clock.  Special  train  leaves  Market  Stj 
Ferry,  Philadelphia,  at  9  a.  m.;  Camden,  9.1 1 ;  Colli 
wood,  9.21;  Haddonfield,  9.26;  Springdale,  9.35;  W 
ton.  9.40;  arrive  at  Medford  about  9.50  a.  m. 

Returning  leave  Medford  at  3  p.  M.,  with  same  si 
as  going. 

It  is  desired  that  Friends  patronize  the  special  tr 

Friends'   Select   School   re-opens    Ninth    Mc 
20th,    1909.       Any    Friends   desiring    to    have    t 
children    admitted,    please    apply    promptly    to 
Superintendent,  James  S.  Hiatt,  140  North  Sixtee 
Street,  Philadelphia. 

A  meeting  for  Divine  worship  is  appointed  by  I 
Yearly  Meeting's  Committee,  to  be  held  at  the  sn 
meeting-house  near  Horsham,  on  First-day  afternc 
Ninth  Month  12th,  1909.  at  three  o'clock.  Take 
Doylestown  trolley,  leaving  Willow  Grove  at  2.30  p. 
to  Horsham  Village.  The  meeting-house  is  ten  niinu 
walk  from  the  trolley,  on  the  stone  road. 

Jesse  Dewees  has  been  appointed  agent  for  T 
Friend,  in  place  of  Robert  Smith,  released  at  his  o 
request.     Address  R.  F.  D.  No.  2,  Adena,  O. 

Friends'  Library,  142  N.  Sixteenth  Street,  Phi 
delphia. 

On  and  after  Ninth  Month  ist,  1909,  the  Libr; 
will  be  open  on  week-days,  from  9  a.  m.  to  1  p. 
and  from  2  p.  m.  to  5.30  p.  m. 

Notice. — The  work  of  the  Central  Secretary 
Friends'  Institute,  Phila.,  has  now  been  carried 
satisfactorily  for  a  year  by  Wm.  Edward  Cadbui 
There  has  been  some  difficulty,  however,  in  securi 
the  funds  necessary  to  cover  the  expenses  connect 
therewith,  and  unless  promises  of  contributions  for  t 
ensuing  year  are  immediately  forthcom'ng — coveri 
the  sum  required — the  fontion  will  have  to  be  discc 
Untied  at  the  end  of  Ninth  Month.  Friends  are  thei 
fore  urged  at  once  to  notify  David  G.  Alsop,  Treasuri 
409  Chestnut  Street,  Phila..  of  the  amount  they  a 
willing  to  contribute,  upon  the  condition  that  t 
whole  sum  be  raised. 


Died. — Near  Baltimore.  Md.,  on  the  twenty-secoi 
of  Eighth  Month,  1909,  Ann  Kirkbride,  in  the  ninet 
second  year  of  her  age;  a  member  of  the  Month 
Meeting'of  Friends  of  Philadelphia  for  the  Northe 
District.  For  many  years  a  member  of  Falls  Month 
Meeting,  Pa. 


William  H.  Pile's  Sons,  Printers, 
No.  422  Walnut  Street,  Phila. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


^OL.  LXXXin. 


FIFTH-DAY,  NINTH  MONTH  9,  1909. 


No.  JO. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price,  I2.00  per  annum,  in  advance. 

fCriptions,    payments  and  business  communicationi 

received  by 
.  Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 

No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

PHlLAnEl  PHIA. 

I         (South  from  No.  316  Walnut  Street.) 

tides  designed  jor  publication  to  be  aiidressed  to 
JOHN  H.  DILLINGHAM,  Editor. 
No.  140  N.  Sixteenth  Street.  Phila. 

tered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


The  Increasing  Luxury  of  Worldly  Life. 

Postscript  to  an    Epistle   from    Leinster   Province 
Meeting.) 

vt  the  first,  when  the  Lord  gathered  us 
be  a  people  and  opened  the  eyes  of  our 
lerstandings,  then  we  saw  the  exceeding 
"ulness  of  sin,  and  the  wickedness  that 
(  in  the  world;  and  a  perfect  abhorrence 
i  placed  in  our  hearts  against  all  the 
ked,  unjust,  vain,  ungodly,  unlawful  part 
;he  world  in  all  respects.  And  we  saw 
goodly  and  most  glorious  lawful  things  of 

world  were  abused  and  misused.  And 
t  many  snares  and  temptations  lay  in 
m,  with  troubles  and  dangers  of  divers 
ds,  which  we  felt  the  load  of,  and  that 
could  not  carry  them,  and  run  the  race 

Lord  had  set  before  us,  so  cheerfully  as 
jvin  the  prize  of  our  salvation;  wherefore 

care  was  to  cast  off  this  great  load  ;hid 
den,  viz :  great  and  gainful  ways  of  getting 
les,  and  to  lessen  our  concerns  therein, 
t  we  might  be  ready  to  answer  Christ 
us,  our  Captain,  who  had  called  us  to 
ow  him  in  a  spiritual  warfare,  under  the 
;ipline  of  his  daily  cross  and  self-denial ; 
n  the  things  of  this  world  were  of  small 
ue  with  us,  so  that  we  might  win  Christ, 
1  the  goodliest  things  thereof  were  not 
r  us,  so  that  we  might  be  near  the  Lord; 

the  Lord's  truth  outbalanced  all  the 
rid,  even  the  most  glorious  part  of  it. 
^hen  great  trading  was  a  burden,  and 
at  concerns  a  trouble;  all  needless  things, 
ine  houses,  rich  furniture,  and  gaudy 
)arel, — was  an  eye-sore;  our  eyes  being 
jle  to  [he  Lord,  and  the  inshining  of  his 
It  in  our  hearts,  that  gave  us  the  sight 
:he  knowledge  of  the  glory  of  God,  which 
affected  our  minds,  that  it  stained  the 
ry  of  all  earthly  things,  and  they  bore 
mastery  with  us,  either  in  dwelling,  eat- 
,  drinking,  buying,  selling,  marrying,  or 
ing  in  marriage,  the  Lord" was  the  object 
our  eye,  and  we  all  humble  and  low 
ore  Him,  self  of  small  repute;  ministers 
1  elders  in  all  such  cases  walking  as  good 


e.xamples,  that  the  flock  might  follow  their 
footsteps,  as  they  followed  Christ  in  the 
dailv  cross  and  self-denial,  in  their  dwellings, 
callings,  eating,  drinking,  buying,  selling, 
marrying  and  giving  in  marriage.  And  this 
answered  the  Lord  and  his  witness  in  all 
consciences,  and  gave  us  great  credit  among 
men. 

But  as  our  number  increased,  it  happened 
that  such  a  spirit  came  in  among  us,  as  was 
among  the  Jews,  when  they  came  up  out  of 
Lgypt.  This  began  to  look  back  into  the 
world,  and  traded  with  the  credit  that  was 
not  of  its  own  purchasing,  striving  to  be 
great  in  the  riches  and  possessions  of  this 
world,  then  great  fair  buildings  in  city  and 
country,  tine  and  fashionable  furniture,  and 
apparel  suitable,  dainty  and  voluptuous  pro- 
visions, rich  matches  in  marriage,  and  ex- 
cessive, customary,  uncomely  smoking  of 
tobacco  came  into  practice,  under  color  of 
lawful  and  serviceable,  far  wide  from  the 
footsteps  of  the  ministers  and  elders  whom 
the  Lord  raised  up,  and  sent  forth  into  his 
work  and  service  at  the  beginning;  and  far 
short  of  the  example  that  our  Lord  and 
Master  Christ  Jesus  left  us,  when  He  was 
tempted  in  the  wilderness  with  the  kingdoms 
of  the  world,  and  the  glory  of  them,  which 
He  despised. 

And  Moses,  who  refused  the  crown  of 
Egypt  and  to  be  called  the  son  of  Pharaoh's 
daughter,  rather  choosing  affliction  with  the 
Lord's  people,  having  a  regard  to  the  recom- 
pense of  reward.  And  the  holy  apostle 
writes  to  the  church  of  Christ,  both  fathers, 
young  men  and  children,  ad\ising  against 
the  love  of  the  world,  and  the  fashions  there- 
of, which  are  working,  as  the  old  leaven  at 
this  very  time,  to  corrupt  the  heritage  of 
God,  and  to  fill  it  with  briars,  thorns,  thistles, 
tares  and  the  grapes  of  the  earth,  to  make 
the  Lord  reject  it  and  lay  it  waste.  But  the 
Lord  of  all  our  mercies,  whose  eye  hath  been 
over  us  for  good  since  He  gathered  us  to 
be  a  people,  and  entered  into  covenant  with 
us,  according  to  his  ancient  promise,  is  lift- 
ing up  his  Spirit,  as  a  standard  against  the 
invasion  of  this  enemy,  and  raising  up  his 
living  word  and  testimony  in  the  hearts  of 
many,  to  stand  in  and  fence  up  the  gap, 
which  this  floating,  high,  worldly,  libertine 
spirit  hath  made,  that  leads  from  the  foot- 
steps of  them  that  follow  Christ;  as  at  first, 
and  know  Him  to  bound  them  with  his 
bounds,  and  not  in  their  own  will  and  time, 
lay  hold  on  presentations  and  opportunities 
to  get  rich,  which  many  have  had,  and  re- 
fused for  Truth's  sake,  and  the  Lord  has 
accepted  thereof  as  an  offering,  and  rewarded 
them  with  great  comfort,  to  the  praise  of 
his  great  Name. 

1698.      (Signed)  William  Edmundson.. 
(Copied  from  the  third  edition  of  W.  Edmundson's 
Journal,  printed  in  1820.) 


Burden  of  War. 

The  enormous  burden  which  war  and  the 
preparations  for  it  entail  upon  nations  is 
forcibly  expressed  in  the  following  state- 
ments made  in  The  Scientific  American: 

Among  the  civilized  nations  to-day  there  are  taken 
from  industrial  pursuits,  during  peace  times,  no  less 
than  4,250,000  able-bodied  men,  whose  maintenance 
costs  nearly  $2,000,000,000  annually. 

Violation  of  the  Divine  law  brings  punish- 
ment upon  the  offender  whether  he  be  an 
individual  or  a  nation,  yet  as  a  result  of  long 
continued  custom,  the  minds  of  men  may 
not  be  alive  to  the  constant  evils  of  the 
system  of  war  until  they  are  afresh  brought 
to  realize  them  by  the  actual  culmination, 
for  which  these  preparations  have  been  be- 
gun, the  slaughter  of  our  fellow-creatures. 
The  recent  feverish  e.xciterrlent  in  Great 
Britain  over  the  supposed  need  of  increasing 
the  number  of  its  battleships  costing  ten 
million  dollars  each  has  awakened  the  public 
mind  to  one  phase  of  this  great  evil,  yet 
until  there  is  a  more  general  conviction  of 
the  sinfulness  of  war  and  its  incompatibility 
with  the  doctrines  and  spirit  of  Christ  we 
cannot  expect  the  spread  of  correct  feelings 
upon  this  subject,  yet  we  trust  that  the 
following  extract  from  the  periodical  above 
referred  to  is  true; 

There  is  a  growing  sentiment  throughout  the  world 
in  favor  of  arbitration  with  its  concomitant  disarma- 
ment. The  enthusiastic  promoters  of  the  peace  move- 
ment call  for  the  immediate  institution  of  an  inter- 
national tribunal,  and  the  immediate  reduction,  if  not 
entire  abolition,  of  armaments  and  military  forces. 

Were  the  professed  followers  of  the  Prince 
of  Peace  but  generally  faithful  to  his  teach- 
ings how  would  the  day  be  hastened  when 
nation  should  not  lift  up  the  sword  against 
nation,  neither  should  they  learn  war  any 
more. 


We  are  living  in  an  age  that  has  recon- 
quered for  itself  the  joy  of  the  out-door  life 
which  our  fathers  largely  lost  as  the  price 
of  their  housed  comfort.  Open-air  pleasures 
become  more  varied  and  attractive  year  by 
year.  The  doctors  insist  that  the  wholesome 
life  requires  deep  breathing  and  exposure  to 
heat  and  cold  as  essentials  for  right  thinking. 
Recreations  multiply.  The  w(?rld,  to  hear 
some  of  our  young  people  talk,  is  grown  a 
place  of  play.  Holidays  are  arranged  for 
summer  time,  that  they  may  be  spent  in 
country  places.  Doubly  important  is  it, 
therefore,  that  we  should  have  a  religion 
which  extends  its  sway  over  relaxation  as 
well  as  labor,  which  does  not  wait  our  pres- 
ence in  church  or  library,  but  companions 
us  under  the  sky  and  deepens  our  delight  in 
the  beauty  of  the  world.  For  a  religious 
man  is  religious  everywhere.  His  Christ  is 
Master  of  the  whole  earth  as  well  as  Lord 
in  the  temple  of  his  heart.-  T/i^  Covfirega- 
tionalist. 


74 


THE    FRIEND. 


Ninth  Month  9,   iX 


Abi  Heald. 

(Continued  from  page  58.) 

Sixth  Month  14th,  1879. — How  necessary 
it  is  for  us  to  be  earnestly  engaged  to  have 
our  accounts  in  readiness,  even  at  a  mo- 
ment's warning,  for  life  is  uncertain,  death 

is  sure.    ■ 's  funeral  takes  place 

to-day.  (He  died  very  suddenly.)  How 
solemn  it  seems  to  me.-.  May  we  not  have 
our  minds  so  much  taken  up  with  the  things 
of  this  life,  but  be  on  the  watch  continually, 
for  we  "know  not  the  day  nor  the  hour, 
wherein  the  Son  of  man  cometh."  May  his 
death  be  a  warning  to  us.  Oh  dearest 
Father,  be  pleased  to  look  on  me  and  enable 
me  to  hold  fast  my  integrity  without  waver- 
ing, that  I  may  be  Thine,  and  do  thy  holy 
will,  though  it  humble  my  heart  before  Thee, 
even  in  the  dust,  with  all  prostration  and 
submission  unto  Thee.  Thou  hast  been  my 
morning  song,  be  Thou  my  evening  praise, 
so  that  at  the  end  of  the  day,  living  praises 
may  ascend  to  Thee  forevermore. 

Fifteenth.  —  First-day. —  To-dny  meeting 
commences  at  ten  o'clock.  Oh  that  thy 
overshadowing  power  may  be  felt  by  some 
in  an  especial  manner,  that  the  inner  ear 
may  hear  andfeel,  that  Thou  rulest  in  the 
hearts  of  the  children  of  men.  And  if  it  be 
consistent  with  thy  merciful  will,  bring 
about  a  reformation  here  in  this  poor  little 
meeting,  that  it  die  not,  and  that  those  who, 
as  man,  sit  in  judgment,  may  feel  thy  hand 
heavy  upon  them  for'opposing  the  Truth. 
Oh  Lord,  be  pleased 'to  open  their  eyes, 
before  they  stray  too"  far  from  thy  fold  of 
rest  and  peace.  Grant  that  the  scales  may 
fall  from  their  eyes,  that  they  may  see  clearly 
the  ground  whereon  they  are  building. 

Twentieth. — My  dwelling  is  in  the  deep, 
then  may  1  in  deep  prostration  of  soul,  wait 
all  the  appointed  time  till  the  Lord  sayeth 
it  is  enough;  if  but  a  ray  from  his  Divine 
countenance  be  cast  upon  my  tried  state. 
Yet  Thou,  Lord,  only  knoweth  now  long. 
I  am  so  poor  and  unworthy,  yet  be  pleased 
to  look  in  mercy  upon  me. 

Twenty-sixth.— A  day  of  calm,  and  I  hope 
quiet  resignation.  1  feel  resigned  amidst  all 
the  trymg  dispensations  allotted  me  in  this 
life. 

Seventh  Month  2nd. — Nothmg  to  trust  to 
but  the  mercy  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus.  See 
ing  it  is  my  lot  to  be  deprived  of  assembling 
with  Friends  at  meeting  to  wait  upon  the 
Lord  to  be  rightly  directed,  let  me  wait  in 
solenin  silence  before  Him,  and  may  the 
Divine  Master  be  near,  for  without  Him  we 
cannot  do  anything  aright  at  home  or 
abroad.  Wait  and  watch  and  dig  deep  till 
there  is  strength  given.  For  as  Thou,  oh 
Lord,  made  way  for  thy  people  formerly, 
I  will  surely  trust  in  thy  Divine  power  ti^li 


the  testimony  I  have  to  leave  behini 
should  be  taken  away:  That  1  have  ji 
small  measure  endeavored  to  folio] 
Divine  Master  as  far  as  I  was  favored  id 
what  was  required  at  my  hands,  allk 
deep  trials  were  my  portion  on  accoii 
that  opposing  spirit  that  is  amon^i 
Yet  my  Lord  was  very  near.  Oh  thaijl 
may  be  a  time  of  shaking,  that  all  tha,! 
of  his  begetting  may  be  sifted  ou' 
winnowed  away,  and  that  the  purds 
may  be  kept  alive,  taking  deep  root  I'a 
may  bring  forth  fruit  to  the  praise  1' 
great  Husbandman.  For  Thou  hast  li 
me  a  gift  in  the  ministry,  be  plea^li 
enable  me  to  hold  on  faithfully  to  thjf 
if  it  is  only  in  suffering,  and  patien|, 
bear  all  for  his  Name's  sake,  for  He  aj- 
worthy.     If  it  is  his  holy  will  He  cal 


the  cloud  is  "  taken  up  from  over  the  taber 
nacle."  "And  the  Lord  went  before  them 
by  day  in  a  pillar  of  cloud,  and  by  night  in  a 
pillar  of  fire,"  and  even  divided  the  waters 
that  they  passed  over  dryshod.  I  believe 
in  thy  power,  that  Thou  spake  the  word  and 
it  was  so,  even  as  Thou  said. 

Sixth.-^My  illness  still  continues.  May 
patience  have  her  perfect  work.  The  lan- 
guage of  Jabez  is  much  with  me  to-day. 
He  "calleth  on  the  God  of  Israel,  saying: 
'Oh  that  Thou  wouldst  bless  me  indeed,  and 


enlarge  my  coast,  and  that  Thine  hand 
might  be  with  me,  and  that  Thou  wouldest 
keep  me  from  evil,  that  it  may  not  grieve 
me!'  And  God  granted  him  that  which  he 
requested." 

Seventh. — Another  to  answer  for.  May  it 
be  devoted  to  the  cause  of  my  dear  Redeem- 
er, for  to  Him  I  must  answer  for  the  time 
allotted  me  here. 

Eighth. — To-morrow  will  be  our  Prepara- 
tive Meeting.  Wilt  Thou  in  thy  adorable 
goodness  be  in  the  midst. 

Eleventh. — "For  the  oppression  of  the 
pot)r,  for  the  sighing  of  the  needy,"  will  the 
Lord  arise,  and  will  yet  bring  those  that  are 
oppressed  and  bowed  down  to  be  head  over 
their  enemies.  Among  the  many  snares  of 
this  life,  the  old  adversary  is  ever  busy  en- 
deavoring to  draw  the  mind  away  from  the 

trueSourcefrom  whence  all  our  help  cometh.  I  me  forth  again.  May  hi's  will  be  do| 
May  my  trust  be  in  Him  alone,  who  is  the :  it  seemeth  Him  good.  Oh  that  ourli 
same  yesterday,  to-day  and  forever;  for!  highly  favored  Society  may  yet  retui 
without  his  holy  help,  vain  is  the  help  of '  the  Beloved  of  souls,  and  become  ai 
man<  people,  being  led  and  guided  by  the  ) 

Sixteenth.— Deep  trials  are  my  portion,  of  the  Lord.  That  we  may  be  unite| 
and  sore  conflicts,  known  only  to  my  Divine  1  gether  in  love,  so  that  no  earthly  thinj 
Master.  May  it  tend  to  deepen  me  in  spirit- ,' lead  us  away  from  the  strait  and  n, 
ual  things.  And  may  I  learn  in  true  humil- 1  path  that  will  lead  to  peace.  I  have  | 
ity,  to  acknowledge  the  goodness  and  mercy  j  fully  and  solemnly  viewed  my  presenlj 
of  the  Lord  for  his  kindness.  In  meditating  |  dition,  and  find  nothing  laid  to  my  cfl 
on  the  works  of  the  blessed  Master  this !  no  hardness  toward  anyone,  nothind 
morning,  solemn  silence  was  to  be  felt  to  the  -  love  toward  the  whole  human  family.  J 
contnting  of  my  spirit  before  the  all-power- !  everybody,  yet  not  all  their  ways.  Ai 
ful  King,  for  1  am  so  unworthy  of  the  least  it  is  thy  will  to  take  me  to  my  long  I, 
ofhisfavors.  •  "'         ''''  '      ■ 

Seventeenth. — What  can  be  compared  with 
the  love  and  compassion  of  a  merciful 
Creator?  Solemn  is  the  thought.  These 
words  seem  fresh  with  me  this  morning. 
My  arm  is  stretched  out  still.  Hold  fast  thy 
faith  and  confidence  in  me.     1  who  can  do' 


thy  will  be  done.  Fit  and  prepare  me 
never  ending  eternity,  that  my  accounts 
be  in  readiness.  And  if  there  is  any 
more  for  me  to  do,  oh  be  pleased  to  witK 
it  not,  for  hard  things  can  be  made  easy 
bitter  things  sweet. 

Twenty- second. — Oh    dearest    Fathe 


^!.^^1  1  "iti/""^  ^'!.  ^^^^^  r*^"  ^""^  striving :  pleased  in  thy  mercy  to  be  near,  in  a 

"  "" "    '■"    "'  ""        '      velous  manner  interpose  on  my  behalf, 

patience  may  hold  out  till  my  change  o 
Either  to  live  or  die,  thy  holy  will  be  ■ 
by  and  through  me,  a  poor  and  depen 
one.  Nothing  have  I  to  rely  on  but 
mercies,  which  are  renewed  every  mon 
Show  me  what  thy  will  is,  for  Thou  knov 
oh  Holy  One,  what  is  best  for  me.    Oh  1 


to  do  my  will,  1  will  never  leave  nor  forsake 
them. 

Eighteenth.— AW  is  Thine,  do  as  seemeth 
Thee  good  with  me,  only  take  not  thy  Holy 
Spirit  from  me.  May  1  be  enabled  still  to 
praise  Thee  as  the  end  approaches,  even  as 
on  the  banks  of  deliverance. 

Twenty-second. — A  day  of  calm  and  peace 


ful  quiet.     "For,  lo,  he  that  formeth   the!  ray  of  light 'from  thy  Divine  countena 


mountains  and  createth  the  wind,  and  de- 
clareth  unto  man  what  is  his  thought,  that 
maketh  the  morning  darkness,  and  treadeth 
upon  the  high  places  of  the  earth.  The  Lord, 
the  God  of  hosts,  is  his  name."  i  hope  in  the 
penning  and  perusal  of  these  lines,  1  may  be 
benefitted. 

Twenty-third.— I  feel  that  it  is  all  in 
mercy  that  affliction  has  been  near,  to  cause 
me  to  be  in  earnest  to  make  my  calling  and 
election  sure.  For  1  know  that  my  Re- 
deemer liveth,  and  He  will  be  and  is  near 
me,  to  the  comforting  of  my  often  tribulated 
mind. 

Thirtieth.— "Oh  Loni,  how  manifold  are 
thy  works!  in  wisdom  hast  Thou  made  them 
all;"  and  we  are  the  workmanship  of  thy 
hand. 

Eighth  Mouth  sth.-  "The  fear  of  the  Lord 
IS  the  beginning  of  wisdom."  May  we  fear 
to  offend  Him  in  word  or  deed,  for  to  Him  1 
we  all  .shall  have  to  give  an  account  of  the  I  Thi-  possession  of  great  powers  no  do 
deeds  done  m  llie  bodv.  whether  they  be  carries  with  it  a  contempt  for  mere  extei 
good,  or  wluihcr  ihe\'  be  evil.    And  this  is  I  show.— James  A.  Garfield. 


for  without  thy  holy  help,  all  is  in  \ 
Send  down  thy  light  and  thy  truth  hei 
this  part  of  thy  heritage,  that  the  blind 
may  be  opened  and  the  deaf  ears  unstop 
that  truth  and  righteousness  may  reign 
the  praise  of  thy  ever  worthy  Name. 

Twenty-sixth. — After  passing  throug 
painful  night,  there  seems  to  be  true  p( 
of  mind,  which  is  comfort  indeed;  sucl 
the  world  knoweth  not  of,  can  neither  j 
nor  take  away.  And  if  patience  is  abode 
really,  I  believe,  the  good  Master  will 
round  about  me.  and  be  my  strength 
weakness,  riches  in  poverty  and  a  pre; 
help  in  the  needful  time.  "Why  art  t 
cast  down,  oh  my  soul?  and  why  art  t 
disquieted  in  me?  Hope  thou  in  God, 
1  shall  yet  praise  Him  for  the  help  of 
countenance." 

(To  lie  concluded. 1 


Mth  Month  9,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


76 


A  WORD  OF  KINDNESS. 
Drop  a  word  of  cheer  and  kindness — 

Just  a  flash  and  it  is  gone; 
But  there's  half  a  hundred  ripples 

Circling  on  and  on  and  on, 
Bearing  hope  and  joy  and  comfort 

On  each  splashing,  dashing  wave. 
Till  you  wouldn't  believe  the  volume 

Of  the  one  kind  word  you  gave. 

Drop 


a  word  of  cheer  and  kindness- 
,  minute  you  forget; 


;i  But  there's  gladness  still  a-swelling 

"'I  And  there's  joy  a<ircling  yet, 

ll|  And  you've  rolled  a  wave  of  comfort 

ji  Whose  sweet  music  can  be  heard 

[  Over  miles  and  miles  of  water 

I  Just  by  dropping  a  kind  word. 

ilt  Santa  Fe  Employees'  Magazine. 

he  Life  and  Travels  of  John  Churchman. 

I  ( Continued  from  page  63. ) 

:i  the  Ninth  Month,  1733,  we  proceeded 
inish  our  family  visit  on  the  west  side 
he  Susquehanna  at  Bush  River  and  a 
.(families  settled  near  Ueer  Creek.  We 
;:;  remarkably  favored  with  the  presence 
iur  great  and  good  Master,  who  opened 
estates  of  families  to  us,  and  gave  ability 
;peak  thereto;  may  his  holy  Name  be 
ised. 

ihe  visit  being  finished,  we  returned  home, 
:  in  a  short  time  after,  as  I  sat  in  a  week- 
i  meeting,  1  had  a  few  words  tresh  before 
:i  with  a  gentle  motion  to  deliver  them, 
il;h  1  feared  to  omit,  still  remembering 

it  followed  a  former  neglect;  so   1   ex- 
sed  what  was  on  my  mind,  and  therein 
peace,   and  afterwards  was  silent  for 
ral  weeks,  in  which  time  1  let  in  a  fear 
I  was  forsaken  by  my  dear  Lord  and 
ter,  whom  1  loved  above  all  things,  for 
id  no  openings  in  heavenly  things,  as 
ought,  but  was  left  poor  and  needy,  yet 
ved  Friends,  and  remembering  a  saying 
minister  formerly:  "We  know  that  we 
|s  passed  from  death  unto  life  because 
lOve  the  brethren,"  1  hoped  that  I  was 
j quite  forgotten.    Some  remarkable  sen- 
es  had  fixed  in  my  mind  some  time  be- 
which  I  now  began  to  understand  more 
;ibly;  "  ministry  "should  be  of  necessity, 
not  of  choice,  and  there  is  no  living  by 
ice  or  by  preaching  merely;"  for  some- 
ig  in  me  was  ready  to  wish  to  be  em- 
zed  that  1  might  have  bread,  for  when 
nd  a  motion  to  speak,  I  had  the  owning 
of  the  Heavenly  Father;  which  is  and 
will  be  bread  to  his  children.     .     .     . 
•ur   strength,   preservation,    health   and 
ce  stand  in  our  entire  subjection  to  the 
of  the  Lord,  whether  in  silence  or  speak- 
suffering  or  reigning,  still  dwelling  with 
seed,  Christ,  in  our  own  hearts;  humbly 
ting  for,  and  feeling  after,  his  power  to 
e,  who  is  the  resurrection  and  the  life, 
hen  He  is  pleased  to  appear,  his  chil- 
n  partake  in  measure  of  his  glory. 

(To  be  continued.) 

THE  INNER  LIFE. 
Purer  than  the  purest  fountain. 
Wider  than  the  widest  sea. 
Sweeter  than  the  sweetest  music. 
Is  God's  love  in  Christ  to  me. 

Why  love  me  so? 

I  do  not  know; 

1  only  know 
That  nothing  less  than  love  Divine 
Could  save  this  sinful  soul  of  mine. 

James  McLeod. 


Limiting  The  Almighty. 

We  wonder  if  some  of  the  priestly  parties 
of  the  Christian  church  realize  to  what  a 
belittling,  dwarfing  process  they  are  sub- 
jecting God  when  they  set  up  certain  claims 
as  to  his  presence  and  manifestation.  .'\nd 
we  wonder  sometimes  if  considerable  defec- 
tion from  the  churches  has  not  been  due  to 
this  making  of  God  so  small  that  large- 
minded  men  have  not  been  drawn  to  Him. 
It  belittles  God  to  confine  Him  to  any  sacra- 
ment or  group  of  sacraments.  One  great 
denomination  holds  up  the  consecrated  wafer 
and  says  that  in  the  eucharist  is  the  Real 
Presence.  .  .  .  But  if  only  there,  what  a 
dwarfed  God.  .  .  .  He  is  in  the  hearts 
of  all  good  men  a  Real  Presence  there.  "The 
Lord's  Table  is  a  sacrament."  But  so  is  any 
supper  table  where  under  the  evening  lamp 
happy  faces  sit  and  love  one  another.  Our 
God  is  so  great  that  He  makes  any  pure 
thing  a  sacrament.  Love  is  the  great  sacra- 
ment. Where  love  is  there  God  is  always. 
The  church  that  confines  his  Real  Presence 
to  any  single  "sacrament"  or  set  of  sacra- 
ments is  putting  bounds  upon  the  great 
omnipresent  God  of  the  gospels. 

Other  priestly  churches  are  confining  the 
manifestations  of  the  grace  of  God  to  certain 
channels.  There  are  those  who  say  that 
only  through  baptism,  or  even  a  certain 
form  of  baptism,  comes  the  grace  of  God, 
or  only  through  a  certain  line  of  priests  in 
an  apostolic  succession  comes  the  minister- 
ing power  of  God.  What  a  belittling  of  God 
such  a  claim  is.  The  God  who  in  all  ages, 
through  all  races  and  peoples,  has  been  bear- 
ing witness  of  Himself,  who  made  men  and 
can  unmake  what  He  has  made  in  a  mo- 
ment's time;  to  whom  all  souls  belong;  who 
claims  all  hearts;  who  has  spoken  his  saving 
oracles  and  sung  his  love  to  us  through  men 
of  every  creed;  who  has  worked  his  great 
miracles  of  redemption  through  consecrated 
men  of  every  church,  to  be  confined  to  one 
line  of  men,  his  grace  to  be  governed  by  the 
laying  on  of  one  man's  hand  upon  another's 
head;  his  priestly  work  to  be  confined  to  this 
little  stream  of  good  men  running  through 
history!  No,  no;  let  us  not  so  belittle  God. 
The  grace  of  God  can  not  be  confined.  It 
outflows  and  falls  as  dew  from  heaven. 
Every  man  is  a  priest  of  God  who  lets  God 
pass  through  him  to  bless  others  or  brings 
others  to  the  God  in  himself.  The  only 
apostolic  succession  that  does  not  dwarf  God 
and  make  him  prisoner  to  man's  contrivances 
is  the  succession  of  his  Spirit  through  pure 
hearts.  It  is  a  terrible  thing  to  belittle  God. 
Yet  that  is  what  we  do  when  we  claim  his 
manifestation  for  one  sacrament  or  priest- 
hood. 

Yea,  even  when  we  claim  Him  for  the 
church  itself.  He  is  in  the  church— but  He 
is  too  great  to  be  holden  by  one  church. 
The  universe  is  his  home  and  the  Christian 
church  is  only  one  manifestation  of  his 
presence  in  a  kingdom  whose  bounds,  for 
all  we  know,  may  be  marked  only  by  the 
farthest  star.  So,  when  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church  claims  that  only  in  her  communion 
abides  God,  he  laughs,  who  has  met  God 
face  to  face  all  over  the  great  world,  and  seen 
Him  smile  in  sweet  Quaker  faces  who  never 


saw  an  altar.  And  when  the  church  as  a 
whole  would  claim  that  in  her  fold  He  dwells, 
let  us  be  glad  He  does  dwell  there,  as  He 
surely  does  in  all  branches  of  his  church, 
dwelling  in  largest  measure  in  the  church 
that  loves  Him  best  and  tries  his  will  to  do, 
but  let  us  also  remember  that  He  dwells 
in  India  where  dark-skinned  men,  with 
dreamy  eyes,  have  prayed  for  many  ages, 
and  in  allother  lands;  and  even  the  peoples 
of  Orion  and  the  Pleiades  know  Him  and 
repose  upon  his  love. 

Let  us  stop  this  belittling  God  by  our 
puny  claims.  We  will  disgust  sane  men  if 
we  go  much  farther  with  it.  The  modern 
man,  versed  in  science,  steeped  in  knowl- 
edge, accustomed  to  large  vision,  knows  that 
God  is  everywhere,  that  the  uni\'erse  throbs 
with  his  vitalizing  presence,  that  all  lave 
is  sacramental,  and  that  the  pure  in  heart 
see  God. — Christian  Work  and  Evangelist. 


A  Christian  never  loses  by  what  God 
takes,  for  he  never  takes  away  /row  us,  but 
to  give  something  better  to  us.  He  that  can 
trust  Christ  with  all,  and  /or  all,  honors  Him, 
and  glorifies  the  Father. 


The  apprehension  has  been  forced  upon 
us  that  the  larger  part  of  our  religious 
Society,  and  perhaps  of  all  religious  denomi- 
nations, hold  to  their*  membership  for  its 
associations  rather  than  for  its  specific  doc- 
trines.— The  Friend. 
The  Gospel  Herald  adds  to  this  as  follows: 
This  is  only  too  true  so  far  as  many 
Christian  professors  are  concerned.  The 
church  is  looked  upon  by  many  as  a  splendid 
social  institution,  while  the  doctrines  of 
Christ  are  ignored.  Under  such  circum- 
stances the  church  may  be  strong  in  winning 
members,  but  weak  in  winning  souls  for 
Christ.  It  is  the  power  of  the  Word  (Heb. 
iv:  12)  which  brings  the  soul  within  the 
power  of  the  Spirit. 

Of  course,  the  final  test  of  Christianity  is 
in  its  applicability  to  the  daily  needs  of  life. 
Can  it  keep  a  man  sweet  and  sane  and 
healthy  through  the  long  years  of  work  and 
play,  sunlight  and  shadow,  loss  and  gain?  Can 
It  shape  the  normal  life  to  high  and  worthy 
ends?  But  the  exceptional  and  climac- 
teric, the  sudden  and  terrible  crises  of  life, 
test  it  also.  Can  it  save  a  man  in  some  fear- 
ful and  unexpected  downfall?  Can  it  tide  a 
nation  through  some  heat  of  passion?  Has 
it  so  grasped  the  heart  of  the  world  that  the 
world  responds  spontaneously  to  some  cry  of 
pain  or  want?  Twice  in  recent  years  has  the 
Christianity  of  the  world  been  tested  in  great 
climaxes,  great  drafts  upon  it,  once  in  San 
Francisco  and  now  in  Italy,  and  it  has  not 
been  found  wanting.  In  an  unprecedented 
wave  of  sympathy  and  material  ministry  the 
heart  of  the  world  has  gone  out  to  Italy. 
Contributions  have  poured  in  from  every 
Christian  land  and  ships  have  been  offered 
by  every  nation.  What  more  natural?  Yes, 
it  is  natural  now,  but  it  was  not  natural 
once.  No  such  thing  happened  at  the  Lisbon 
earthquake  of  years  ago.  It  is  the  result 
of  the  deepening  grip  of  real  Christianity 
upon  the  world. — Parish  Visitor. 


76 


THE    FRIEND. 


TEMPERANCE. 
A  department  edited   by   Benjamin  F 
Whitson,  of  Paoli,  Pa.,  on   behalf  of  the 
Friends'  Temperance  Association  of  Phila- 
delphia. 


Work  and  Alcohol. — More  and  more 
the  economic  argument  is  influencing  voters 
to  abolish  the  saloon.  The  man  who  fre- 
quents the  saloon  is  not  so  strong  in  body 
nor  intellectually  so  keen,  nor  professionally 
or  industrially  so  efficient  as  the  man  who 
does  not.  A  man  who  has  no  scruples  on  the 
subject,  but  has  good  common  sense,  soon 
discovers  that  he  is  handicapped  in  the 
heated  competition  of  life  when  he  becomes 
a  patron  of  the  saloon. 
'-  The  people  paid  last  year  a  billion  dollars 
[more  than  two  billion]  for  intoxicating 
drink,  15180,000,000  more  than  for  all  the 
necessaries  of  life,  and  it  is  a  protest  against 
this  colossal  material  waste  and  a  desire  to 
divert  some  of  the  drink  money  to  better 
uses  that  has  prompted  manv  to  vote  no- 
license  in  the  campaigns.  The'billion  dollars 
paid  over  the  counter  for  drink  for  the  year 
is  only  about  a  half  of  the  materia!  damage 
the  traffic  causes,  requiring  institutions  to 
be  maintained  by  the  public. 

The  large  amount  of  money  paid  into  the 
treasuries  of  States  and  municipalities  by 
the  liquor  dealers  are  no  compensation  fo'r 
the  material  as  well  as  the  moral  waste  of 
the  community,  and  while  there  are  many 
friends  of  law  and  order  who  vote  for  license 
because  they  think  the  saloon  ought  to  be 
made  to  pay  a  part  of  the  price  of  its  public 
injury,  the  people  are  getting  to  believe 
more  and  more  each  year  that  the  damage 
of  the  saloon  is  too  great,  and  they  are  un- 
willing to  tolerate  it,  and  are  voting  "no" 
on  the  proposition  to  permit  it.— Review  of 
Reviews. 


will  be  time  enough  to  talk  about  substitutes 
for  the  saloon. — National  Prohibitionist. 


A  Saloon  Substitute. — Living  Church 
one  of  the  organs  of  the  Protestant  hpiscopa' 
denomination,  gives  its  readers  rather  a  sur- 
prising editorial  upon  the  necessity  of  a 
substitute  for  the  saloon.     It  says  in  part: 

It  has  been  a  rather  risky  experiment  to  pull  down 
the  saloon  before  supplying  something  better  to  nil 
Its  place,  and  the  question  what  that  something  better 
might  be,  belonged  logically  to  an  earlier  stage  of  the 
Prohibition  movement  than  the  present  time.  The 
failure  to  provide  a  substitute  for  the  saloon  makes  it 
only  too  probable  that  experience  will  lead  voters  to 
restore  the  saloon  for  its  social  features,  after  which 
It  will  be  much  more  difTicult  to  dislodge  it 

We  believe  the  most  effectual  temperance  movement 
w,  I  be  one  that  supplies  something  better  than  saloons 
before  it  legislates  the  latter  out  of  existence. 

The  Living  Church  whollv  fails  to  grasp 
the  real  facts  involved  in  the  ca.se.  In  truth 
the  saloon  has  furnished  the  public  very 
little  beside  a  place  to  get  drunk  in.  . 
The  man  who  is  (obliged  to  seek  the  saloon 
as  a  place  for  social  life,  .  .  .  if  he  make 
himself  welcome,  .  .  .  is  spending  there 
enough  money  to  make  his  home  a  comfort- 
able place  for  both  him  and  his  family  A 
little  intelligent  study  of  the  question  might 
suggest  to  the  churchly  editor  that  it  would 
be  a  good  plan  to  try  putting  the  saloons 
out  of  the  way  and  giving  the  homes  a 
chance  to  fill  the  bill.  When  il  has  been 
demonstrated  that  they  fail  to  do  that    it 


The  latest  and  most  careful  medical  in- 
vestigations have  now  shown  that  alcohol 
cannot  take  the  place  of  or  even  spare  true 
food  materials;  whoever  attempts  to  use 
alcoholic  drinks  for  this  purpose  destroys 
the  tissues  of  his  body. — Dr.  K.  .Mayer,  of 
Barmen,  Germany. 

The  Saloon  and  the  Boys. — The  Chicago 
Record-Herald  commenting  editorially  upon 
"The  Story  of  an  Alcohol  Slave"  which 
recently  appeared  in  McChire's  Magazine 
and  has  already  been  reviewed  in  these 
columns,  notes  in  particular  its  statements 
about  minors  as  patrons  of  saloons  and  says: 

It  gives  added  force  to  the  question,  What  are  the 
defenders  of  the  trade  doing  for  the  protection  of 
minors?  Are  they  exerting  themselves  to  the  utmost 
to  put  the  lawbreaking  saloon-keepers  out  of  business? 

Is  the  Record-Herald  among  the  funny 
sheets?  Who  ever  asked  either  of  those 
questions?  Who  ever  dreamed  that  the 
"defenders  of  the  trade"  ever  did  anything 
or  thought  of  doing  anything  "for  the  pro- 
tection of  minors?"  Little  as  the  liquor 
interests  relish  the  telling  of  it,  the  catching 
of  minors  is  one  of  the  most  important 
items  in  the  prosperity  of  "the  trade." 
Keep  the  boys  out  from  the  saloon,  and  not 
only  will  the  millions  which  now  flow  to  the 
brewers'  and  distillers'  coffers  through  their 
hands  fail,  but  fewer  men  by  far  "will  be 
found  at  the  bar  as  the  boys  grow  up 
"Doing  their  utmost"— yes,  that  term  ap- 
plies to  the  systematic  effort  made,  not  to 
protect  boys  and  "put  lawbreaking  saloon- 
keepers out  of  business,"  but  to  swell  the 
fortunes  of  "the  trade"  at  the  price  of  the 
souls  and  bodies  of  our  hovs.— National 
Prohibitionist. 


Ninth  Month  9, 1)0 

•F 


then  how  miserably  unworthy  fall  ih 
paltry  peddler  cries  that  the  sta'tesnji 
the  old  parties  are  raising  will  seem' [-5 
People. 


The  regular  ta.\  collector  takes  fro  t 
people  and  turns  over  nearly  all  to  thigc 
eminent.  The  saloon  keeper  in  thajn 
takes  from  the  people  and  turns  over  lai 
all  to  himseU.— The  People.  \ 


By 


These  Two.— There  are  to-day  two  dis- 
tinct theories  in  regard  to  dealing  with  the 
liquor  traffic.  Under  one  head"  must  be 
ranged  all  those  who  regard  the  question  as 
one  to  be  solved  on  the  side,  as  one  might 
say,  while  the  principal  attention  is  given 
to  other  questions,  such  as  the  tariff,  or  the 
currency.  All  this  pleading  for  a  chance 
to  vote  on  the  liquor  question  "aside  from 
partisan  entanglements,"  etc.,  to  "keep  it 
away  from  politics,"  etc.,  simply  means 
being  interpreted,— "I  consider  the  gross' 
material  things  of  the  greater  importance' 
and  wish  to  align  myself  politically  with 
tho.se  v/ho  are  one  with  me  on  those  ques- 
tions, rather  than  those  who  agree  with  me 
on  the  Prohibition  question." 

The  other  way  of  looking  at  the  matter 
IS  that  the  Prohibition  question  is  the  great 
over-shadowing  issue  of  the  time,  that  in 
the  settlement  of  it  other  questions  must  be 
regarded  as  of  secondary  importance  for  the 
time  being.  With  this  view  we  are  most 
emphatically  in  accord.  We  believe  I  he 
liquor  curse  is  destined  steadily  to  get  worse 
and  worr.e.  until  the  instinct  of  national  self- 
nrescrvation  will  re-enforce  the  pleadings  of 
Prohibitionists.  There  will  come  a  time 
\vhen  all  will  see  clearly  that  the  nation  must 
destroy  the  liquor  traffic  or  itself  perish,  and 


interest  rearing  notes.  I 
a  vote  of  seventy  to  thirty-ninjt 
Alabama  house  has  passed  the  bill  to  sijii 
a  Prohibition  constitutional  amendmeni 
is  expected  the  Senate  will  take  sii 
action. 

Six  hundred  arrests  for  drunkenness 
ing  a  year  under  license  and  twenty  ai 
for  drunkenness  during  a  year  under 
hibition  is  the  record  presented  at  At  jl 
Ala.     These   figures   are   given    by   Ml 
S  towers.  "        ) 

Mayor  Sherard  of  Anderson,  South  (a 
lina,  says  that  Prohibition  in  Andt't 
County  is  a  success;  that  the  law  is  enfoi  ■ 
that  there  is  less  drinking,  less  drunken  • 
and  that  it  has  paid  the  city  financially. 
The  civil  service  commission  of  Chi 
has  made  a  report  to  the  city  council  w 
declares  that  ninety-five  per  cent,  of 
scrapes  and  breaches  of  discipline  charge 
against  the  police  force  is  directly  cha 
able  to  the  use  of  alcohol. 

The  police  of  Birmingham,  .Alabama, 
waging  war  on  the  so-called  "social  clu 
for  illegal  sale  of  liquor  and  wholesale  arr 
are  being  made.  1  he  citv  council  has  mi 
a  special  appropriation  of  five  hundred  ^ 
lars  for  the  enforcement  of  the  prohibit 
laws. 

Albany,  Georgia,  under  Prohibition, 
had  a  decrease  of  sixty  per  cent,  in  cri 
Brunswick,  of  the  same  State,  reports  82 
per  cent,  falling  off  of  crime  under  Proh 
tion.  Cases  of  stabbing,  wife-beating  i 
criminal  assaults  have  been  practically  d( 
away  with  under  the  "dry"  order. 

By  a  \ote  ot  fifty  to  eleven  the  house 
the  Alabama  legislature  has  passed  a  I 
amending  the  state-wide  Prohibition  act 
as  to  grant  immunity  from  prosecution 
witnesses  who  testify  that  thev  have  bous 
intoxicating  liquors.  The  state-wide  li 
makes  purchasers  as  guilty  as  sellers,  a 
has  caused  great  trouble  "in  securing  cc 
victions. 

These  are  some  of  the  provisions  of  a  n( 
Prohibition  law  introduced  in  the  Alabar 
legislature:  That  buildings  shall  not  be  I 
for  the  sale  of  intoxicants;  that  any  right 
lease  is  forfeited  in  case  a  tenant  violates  i. 
law;  that  liquors  shall  not  be  advertised 
newspapers,  and  that  delivery  at  any  publ 
place  is  evidence  of  sale.  The  right  to  ra 
any  place  believed  to  contain  violators  of  tl 
laws  is  given;  grand  juries  must  indie 
soliciting  for  outside  houses  is  prohibited,  ; 
well  as  shipping  from  one  point  to  anothe 
prohibited  liquors  are  to  be  contrabrand  an 
the  presence  of  a  government  tax  recei[ 
is  to  be  prima  facie  evidence  of  guilt.  N 
one  is  to  be  permitted  to  bring  intoxicatin 
'iquorson  trains.— H'g  National  Prohibitioi 
ist. 


Ifnth  Month  9,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


:atholic  Total  Abstinence  Union 
ITIONAL  Convention. — More  than  three 
-usand  people  heard  and  applauded  J.  F. 

TJs  Canevin,  bishop  of  Pittsburg,  at  the 

ditorium  in  Chicago  on  Eighth  Month  4th, 
iile  he  denounced' the  saloon  in  no  uncer- 
n    tones.      The    paragraphic    quotations 

t  follow  are  a  tew  of  many  striking  utter- 
r.es  of  the  bishop,  and  the  most  radical 

his  utterances  were   most   heartily   ap- 

uded: 

he  Catholic  Church  is  unalterably  opposed  to  the 
,or  industry,  and  the  Sunday  saloon  looms  up  as  one 
Ihe  most  menacing  evils  with  which  the  Amencan 

len  is  confronted.  The  saloon  never  elevated  any 
n,  but  rather  its  influence  for  years  has  tended  to 
f^'men  down,  and  there  is  no  man  in  this  country, 
«'is  better  for  the  open  Sunday  saloon.  Hundreds 
thousands  of  poor  wretches  have  been  sacrificed  upon 
1  altar  of  liquor,  and  the  time  for  a  determined  fight 
(inst  the  liquor  industry  has  come. 

'he  open  saloon  on  Sunday  is  a  great  door  of  greed 
il  irreligion,  to  bring  men  to  slavery  to  Mammon  and 
it  out  the  best  traditions  of  Christian  life  and  wor- 

'he  saloon  stands  for  nothing  good  in   any  com- 
rnity.    The  saloon  has  never  brought  a  blessing  to  a 
i/.  a  home,  or  upon  an  individual, 
il^he  saloon  is  the  foe  of  the  home  and  the  enemy  of 

Vhat  is  the  object  of  the  Sunday  saloon?  From  the 
iior  man's  standpoint  it  is  the  same  as  the  object 
Hhe  open  saloon  on  Monday,  Tuesday,  and  every 
^ler  day  of  the  week— to  enrich  the  proprietor  and 
Ike  millionaires  of  the  brewers  and  distillers,  and  put 
j:  hard  earned  wages  of  labor  into  their  pockets  and 
jhk  accounts.  The  open  saloon  on  Sunday  means 
It  on  Monday  the  wives  and  children  of  laboring  men 
I  have  less  of  wages  and  the  saloons  more. 
:ertainly  the  Sunday  saloon  is  not  run  for  the  honor 
d  glory  of  God,  but  for  the  everlasting  degradation 
its  patrons,  many  of  whom,  sad  to  relate,  are  com- 
sed  of  American  working  men,  whose  wives  and 
nilies  need  the  money  that  goes  over  the  bar  to  the 
Im  in  the  white  apron. 

[Close  up  the  saloon  on  Sunday  and  every  other  day 
(the  v/eekl— Nationalist  Prohibitwnul. 


Some  Evil  Results  From  a  Union  of  Church 
and  Stale. 

The  zealous  promoters  of  the  movement 
for  a  union  of  religion  and  the  state  in  this 
countrv  seem  either  ignorant  of,  or  indiffer- 
ent to,'  the  evils  which  have  invariably  re- 
sulted from  such  an  unholy  alliance  iii  the 
past.  The  declared  purpose  of  the  move- 
ment is  the  salvation  of  men ;  but  the  agency 
of  its  accomplishment  partakes  more  of  the 
civil  law  than  of  the  everlasting  Gospel  of 
Jesus  Christ. 

But  true  religion  is  rooted  deeper  than 
mere  conformity  to  a  civil  law.  It  springs 
spontaneously  from  the  heart  under  the 
influence  of  God's  Spirit,  and  can  only  be 
hindered  in  its  action  bv  legal  restrictions. 
M  the  Conference  of  Evangelical  Chris- 
tians of  various  nations,  held  in  Berlin,  in 
1857,  E.  Kuntze,  in  his  report  "on  the  state 
of  evangelical  Christians  in  eastern  Ger- 
many,"  'makes  some  significant  statement 
on  the  weakness  of  state-established  churches 
and  the  inability  of  "  Sunday  "  laws  to  revive 
the  dving  embers  of  personal  piety.  He  says ; 
"The ^northeastern  part  of  Germany— 
from  the  forest  of  Thuringia  and  the  Hartz 
Mountains  as  far  as  the  Russian-Polish 
frontier— has  been  in  the  possession  of  the 
Lutheran  Church  from  the  time  of  the 
Reformation.  Here,  if  anywhere  in  so  widely 
e.xtended  a  province,  where  the  Lutheran 
Church  governs  with  unlimited  power,  she 
might  show  what  she  could  do  for  the  pro- 
motion ot  godliness,  for  the  removal  of 
physical  and  spiritual  wretchedness,  and  for 
a  '       '  "   ''  '^' 


TAKE  IT  TO  GOD. 

Hast  thou  care  within  so  deep 
It  chases  from  thine  eyelids  sleep? 
To  thy  Redeemer  take  thy  care. 
And  change  anxiety  to  prayer. 

Hast  thou  a  hope  with  which  thy  heart 
Would  almost  fed  it  death  to  part? 
Entreat  thy  God  that  hope  to  crown. 
Or  give  thee  strength  to  lay  it  down. 

Whate'er  the  care  that  breaks  thy  rest, 
Whate'er  the  wish  that  swells  thy  breast. 
Spread  before  God  that  wish,  that  care. 
And  change  anxiety  to  prayer. 


The  Other  Kind  of  People. — There  are 
NO  kinds  of  people  in  the  world—the  people 
'ho  live  in  the  shadow  and  gloom,  and 
lose  who  live  on  the  sunny  side  of  the  street, 
hese  shadowed  ones  are  sometimes  called 
essimists;  sometimes,  people  of  melancholy 
mperament;  sometimes  they  are  called 
sagreeable  people;  but,  wherever  they  go, 
heir  characteristic  is  this:  their  shadow  al- 
ways travels  on  before  them.  .  .  .  fhese 
eople  never  bear  their  own  burden,  but 
xpose  all  their  wounds  to  others.  They  are 
"  so  busy  looking  down  for  pitfalls  and 
harp  stones  and  thorns  on  which  to  step 
hat  they  do  not  even  know  that  there  are 
ny  stars  in  the  sky.  These  folks  live  on  the 
^rong  side  of  the  street.  And  yet  it  is  only 
wenty  feet  across  to  the  other  sidewalk, 
^here  sunshine  lies.— Newell  Dwight  Hil- 
is. 


new  development  of  Christian  life.  But 
the  Lutheran  Church,  from  the  time  of  the 
Reformation,  has  given  herself  up  into  the 
hands  of  secular  princes  and  to  the  dominion 
of  civil  authorities,  and  thus  has  sacrificed 
all  ecclesiastical  independence." — "The  Re- 
ligious Condition  of  Christendom,"  page  334 

Leaning  upon  the  arm  of  the  state,  she 
found  it  an  arm  of  flesh,  entirely  inadequate 
to  conduct  her  in  safety  over  slippery  and 
dangerous  places,  in  describing  her  condi- 
tion, E.  Kuntze  continues: 

"The  Lutheran  Church  having  allowed 
the  state  to  prescribe  her  laws,  she  also 
sought  help  from  the  state  in  all  cases  of 
difficulty,  and  where  this  help  was  delayed 
she  knew  not  where  to  turn.  When,  there- 
fore, the  question  of  the  present  difficulties 
of  the  church  and  the  measures  necessary 
to  be  employed  for  their  settlement  was 
mooted  among  some  orthodox  clergymen, 
one  suggested,  'The  police  ought  to  inter- 
fere;' another,  'Ihe  government  ought  to 
render  its  aid;'  a  third,  'The  state  must  help 
us;'  it  scarcely  entered  into  their  considera- 
tion that  the  church  has  an  enormous  power 
in  herself  tor  her  own  assistance;  they  had 
forgotten  that  lesus  Christ  is  her  Head  and 
King,."— Ibid. /pages  334.  335. 

This  union  was  not  only  a  source  of  trouble 
and  discouragement  to  the  church-members, 
but  was  a  means  of  alienating  the  religious 
affections  of  those  outside  her  walls  who 
might,  under  Christian  labor,  have  joined 
her  communion.    He  continues: 

"This  is,  therefore,  the  great  injury  to  the 
cause  of  the  Lord  in  these  eastern  provinces, 
that  the  people,  estranged  from  the  church, 


regard  preachers,  church,  and  Christianity 
as'an  institution  of  the  state  and  of  police; 
and  as  they  may  not  rebel  against  the  state 
and  its  regulations,  they  will  at  least  claim 
tor  themselves  the  satisfaction  of  demon- 
strating to  the  church  their  derision  and 
contempt  in  the  plainest  terms."— Ibid., 
page  33S. 

His  summary  of  the  deplorable  evils  re- 
sulting from  the  lack  of  spiritual  life  in  this 
district  so  long  under  the  control  of  a  church 
which  had  "given  herself  up  into  the  hands 
of  secular  princes  and  to  the  dominion  of 
civil  authorities,"  is  not  at  all  surprising. 
He  describes  some  of  these  evils  thus: 

"  In  Mecklenburg  with  iron  severity  every 
deviation  from  Lutheran  orthodoxy  is  re- 
pressed. Catholics  and  Baptists  are  perse- 
cuted, imprisoned,  and  proscribed  without 
indulgence.  )'et  it  has  by  no  means  sensed 
to  promote  religions  life,  which  can  be  most 
clearly  seen  from  the  fact  that,  in  the  dis- 
tricts of  three  superintendents,  in  one  year, 
public  worship  was  omitted  two  hundred 
and  forty-eight  times,  because  none  came 
to  join  in  prayer  or  to  hear  the  Divine 
Word."— Ibid. .'page  345. 

"In  the  province  of  Brandenburg,  we 
find  in  the  congregations,  as  well  as  among 
the  clergy,  the  greatest  indifference."- /fcjV/., 
page  344. 

"In  Oldenburg  and  Brunswick,  ration- 
alism has  made  sad  devastation  in  the  vine- 
yard of  the  Lord."— Ibid.,  page  346. 

in  order  to  "help  the  people  to  attend 
Divine  service,"  they  used  the  law.  E. 
Kuntze  reports  the  results  of  this  eftort  thus: 
"Many  regulations  have,  therefore,  been 
made:  old  laws  for  the  observance  of  the 
sabbath  have  been  renewed  in  the  mining 
districts;  Sunday  labor  has  been  abolished 
since  1853  in  Mecklenburg;  the  order  has 
been  (riven  for  the  observance  of  the  whole 
of  the°day  in  the  province  of  Saxony;  they 
have  endeavored  to  abolish  Sunday  labor 
the  factories,  and  the  payment  of  the 
laborers  on  that  dav:  the  government  has 
limited  the  post  delivery  on  Sunday;  and 
the  assembling  of  the  militia  has  been  fixed 
for  a  week-day.  It  has  also  been  attempted 
to  do  away  with  the  Sunday  markets  and 
fairs.  But'as  people,  taken  as  a  whole,  they 
have  lost  the  love  for  a  really  Christian 
observance  of  Sunday,  and  all  the  efforts  in 
this  respect  have  been  followed  by  but  a  small 
degree  of  success." —Ibid.,  page  350. 

If  the  names  of  the  places  were  not  given, 
one  would  think  the  writer  was  describing 
conditions  in  America  at  the  present  time. 
1  hose  who  are  endeavoring  to  cure  religious 
indift'erence  by  instituting  a  national  Chris- 
tianity and  passing  new  or  more  rigid  Sun- 
day laws,  would  do  well  to  give- heed  to  the 
lessons  of  history,  and  apply  at  the  court 
of  heaven  for  power.  Then  might  they 
expect  success  in  winning  souls.— C.  E. 
Holmes,  U^ashington,  D.  C. 

"The  true  critic,"  according  to  a  modern 
definition,  "is  one  who  can  appreciate  some- 
thing he  doesn't  like."  When  we  start  out 
to  criticise  our  neighbors,  or  our  circum- 
stances, it  may  do  us  good  and  better  the 
quality  of  our  remarks  if  we  remember  this 
searching  saying,  and  apply  it  a  little. 


78 


THE    FRIEND. 


Ninth  Month  9, 1  B. 

an  influential  business  man  noticed  'm 
and  thinking  to  introduce  himself  anctn 
courage  the  young  man,  he  moved  a(|)s: 
to  the  other  side  of  the  car,  by^the  siclo 
the  young  lawyer,  and  said:  "A"nd  wh.ji; 
your  name?"   '  I 

"My  name  is  mud,"  answered  the  yckj 
man,  curtly. 

"Oh,"  said  the  other,  "excuse  me  ai 
interrupting  you." 

The  years  went  by  and  the  young  lavlei 
was  successful,  and 'finally  aspired  to  a  ]r 
tain  political  office  of  prominence.  ti( 
politicians  said  to  him:  "If  you  can  se(|r( 

the  votes  of  the  men  working  in m'e 

you  are  sure  of  election."  He  visited  Ik 
mine,  and  asked  for  the  superintendt't 
who  soon  came  into  his  presence.  W!| 
much  dignity  the  young  lawyer  said:  "i) 
name  is ."  j 

"Ah."  sajd  the  mine  superintendel 
"when  did  you  change  your  name?"     [ 

"Change  my  name?"  replied  the  politi^ 
aspirant,  "  I  have  not  changed  my  name.'] 

"Oh,  yes,  you  have,  for  you  told  me  , 
the  street  cars  a  few  years  ago  that  yc 
name  was  mud." 

"Oh,  ah!  I  know — that  was  only  a  jol 
have  a  cigar." 

"No,"  said  the  superintendent,  harsh 
"your  name  is  mud  at  this  mine  for  a 
favor  whatever." 

The  election  came  off,  and  the  you( 
lawyer  was  defeated  by  just  seventeen  votr 
and  those  votes  were  cast  by  men  at  t 
mine. 

It  pays  to  be  courteous,  to  act  the  gentl 
man  anywhere  —  everywhere.  —  Christie 
Standard. 


OUR  YOUNGER  FRIENDS. 


Is  God  Here? — A  young  man  had  been 
e.xtremely  profane,  and  thought  little  of  the 
matter.  After  his  marriage  to  a  high- 
minded,  lovely  wife,  the  habit  appeared  to 
him  in  a  different  light,  and  he  made  spas- 
modic efforts  to  conquer  it.  But  not  until 
a  few  months  ago  had  he  become  victor, 
when  the  glaring  evil  was  set  before  him  by 
a  little  incident,  in  its  real  and  shocking 
sinfulness. 

One  First-day  morning,  standing  before 
the  mirror  sha\'ing,  the  razor  slipped,  in- 
flicting a  slight  wound.  True  to  his  fixed 
habit,  he  ejaculated  the  single  word  "God!" 
and  was  not  a  little  amazed  and  chagrined 
to  see  reflected  in  the  mirror  the  pretty  pic- 
ture of  his  little  three-year-old  daughter,  as, 
laying  her  dolly  hastily  down,  she  sprang 
from  her  seat  on  the  floor,  e.xclaiming,  as  she 
looked  eagerly  and  expectantly  about  the 
room,  "  Is  Dod  here?" 

Pale  and  ashamed,  and  at  a  loss  for  a 
better  answer,  he  simply  said,  "Why?" 

"  'Cause  I  thought  He  was  when  I  heard 
you  speak  to  Him." 

Then  noticing  the  sober  look  on  his  face 
and  the  tears  of  shame  in  his  eyes  as  he 
gazed  down  into  the  innocent,  radiant  face, 
she  patted  him  lovingly  on  the  hand,  ex- 
claiming assuringly: 

"Call  Him  again,  papa,  and  I  dess  He'll 
surely  come." 

Oh,  how  every  syllable  of  the  child's  trust- 
ing words  cut  to  his  heart!  The  still,  small 
voice  was  heard  at  last.  Catching  the  won- 
dering child  up  in  his  arms  he  knelt  down, 
and  for  the  first  time  in  his  life  implored  of 
God  forgiveness  for  past  offences,  and  guid- 
ance for  all  his  future  life,  thanking  Him  in 
fervent  spirit  that  he  had  not  "surety  come" 
before  in  answer  to  some  of  his  awful 
blasphemies.  Surely  "a  little  child  shall 
lead  them."— Pacific. 

A  Garden  Surprise.— "Neighbor  Han- 
cock doesn't  like  little  boys,"  said  Hal,  one 
day,  coming  from  school  and  dropping  down 
on  the  piazza  at  his  mother's  feet. 

"Oh,  I  am  sorry,"  said  mother,  "because 
she  misses  a  great  deal,"  and  then  she 
kissed  Hal  on  the  forehead.  "But  what 
makes  you  think  so?" 

"Well,  she  drove  us  away  v/hen  we  were 
down  there  this  morning,  and  we  were  not 
anywhere  near  her  land,  either.  She  has 
only  that  tiny  hit  of  a  garden,  and  it  is  all 
full  of  rocks.  She  was  trying  to  make  a 
garden  in  between  the  stones." 

"  But  what  reason  has  she  for  sending  you 
away?" 

"Well,  you  sec,  last  winter  some  of  the 
boys  ran  into  her  fence  with  a  double-runner 
and  broke  a  picket.  They  mended  it,  though 
and  now  she  seems  to  think  we  all  want  to 
do  her  some  harm." 

"  You  must  do  something  to  restore  confi- 
dence," said  mamma.  "She  has  never  had 
any  little  boys,  and  doesn't  know  how  nice 
I  hey  can  be.  Why  don't  you  do  something 
to  please  her?" 

"No  chance  now;  she  is  going  away  for 
a  month." 

"Just  the  thing,"  said  mamma. 


Hal  looked  up  in  surprise.  "Why? 
How?"  he  asked. 

"Why  don't  you  and  Ned  go  over  there 
after  she  has  gone  and  pick  up  all  those 
small  rocks  in  her  yard,  and  carry  them 
off"  in  your  wheel-barrow,  just  as  you  did 
for  father?  The  big  ones  you  can  roll  over 
to  the  back  and  mound  up  in  a  rockery, 
and  put  good  soil  over  and  plant  some 
flowers.  Then  you  could  dig  a  few  small 
beds,  and  plant  lettuce,  beans,  radishes  and 
beets.  She  is  too  old  to  make  a  garden  and 
too  poor  to  hire  one  made." 

"Why!  I'd  just  like  to  do  that,"  said  Hal. 
"  I  will  go  ask  Ned."  Away  he  ran  and  in 
a  few  moments  came  back 'with  his  chum, 
to  talk  it  over  with  mother  and  to  make 
further  plans. 

Some  days  later,  when  the  stage  had  car- 
ried off  its  one  passenger,  two  boys  were 
seen  going  round  bright  and  early  to  the 
little  garden  back  of  "the  house,  and  every 
night  after  school  they  worked  for  a  half 
hour  or  so.  Mother  would  not  let  them 
work  long  enough  at  any  one  time  to  tire 
and  to  make  the  plan  seem  irksome.  Papa 
shared  his  seeds  with  the  boys,  and  came 
over  once  in  a  while  to  see  that  things  were 
done  properly. 

Neighbor  Hancock  extended  her  visit  to 
six  weeks,  and  when  she  came  back  the  yard 
was  neat  and  clean,  the  grass  mowed'^and 
thick  as  a  carpet,  the  rockery  was  covered 
with  morning-glory  vines  and  nasturtiums, 
while  up  through  the  soil  the  beets,  radishes 
and  garden  things  were  showing  bravely. 
Under  her  door  was  a  card:  "Please  accept 
the  garden,  with  the  compliments  of  Hal 
and  Ned." 

The  next  day,  when  Hal  came  home  from 
school,  his  face  was  radiant.  ""Vou  were 
right,  mother,"  he  said.  "She  didn't  know 
how  to  like  us.  Why,  it's  just  the  best  game 
in  the  world  to  make  people  pleased,  isn't 
it?"  And  mother  thought  it  Wds.—The 
Youth's  Companion. 


Berries  and  Briers.— One  of  the  surest 
ways  to  make  home  happy  is  to  look  on  the 
bright  side  of  things.  The  boy  in  this  inci- 
dent not  only  cheered  his  'mother,  but 
preached  a  bit  of  a  sermon  besides. 

A  man  met  a  little  fellow  on  the  road 
carrying  a  basket  of  blackberries,  and  said 
to  him:  "Sammy,  where  did  you  get  such 
nice  berries?" 

^|Over  there,  sir,  in  the  briers." 

"Won't  your  mother  be  glad  to  see  you 
come  home  with  a  basket  full  of  such  nice, 
ripe  fruit?" 

"Yes,  sir,"  said  Tommv,  "she  always 
seems  mighty  glad  when  I  hold  up  the  ber- 
ries, and  I  don't  tell  her  anything  about  the 
briers  in  mv  feet." 

The  man  rode  on,  resolving  that  hence- 
forth he  would  hold  up  the  berries  and  say 
nothing  about  the  briers.— Southern  Church- 
man. 

No  Change  in  His  Name.— A  young  law- 
yer of  brilliant  prospects,  located  in  a  West- 
ern town,  began  the  practice  of  his  profes- 
sion. 

One  day  soon  after  he  had  opened^his  law 
office,  he  was  riding  on  the  street  cars,  when 


Sensible  Words  From  a  Senior.— 
heard  two  collegians  discussing  the  subjei 
of  wines,  apropos  to  a  collegiate  dinner. 

"Of  course,"  said  one  with  a  consequei 
tial  touch  of  self-complacency,  "if  a  fello 
hasn't  wit  enough  to  know  'when  to  sto] 
he'd  better  be  careful  at  first.  Some  heac 
are  built  weak,  you  know." 

"Careful  in  what?"  interpolated  I. 

"Why,  drinking,  of  course,"  said  th 
speaker.  "A  fellow  has  to  take  his  seasor 
ing  sooner  or  later;  some  can  stand  it,  som 
cannot,  at  least  for  a  while." 

He  was  a  freshman.  His  friend,  a  bearde 
senior,  the  only  son  of  a  rich  man,  slappe 
him  good-naturedly  on  the  shoulder.  "  \Vhe 
I  was  your  age,  old  fellow,  my  father  sai 
to  me: '  If  I  had  my  life  to  live  over,  I  woul 
never  take  a  glass  of  wine  nor  smoke  a  cigar 
I  answered,  'It  would  be  foolish  not  to  profi 
by  what  such  a  sensible  man  says.'  I  hav 
never  tasted  wine  nor  touched  tobacco,  ani 
1  am  glad  of  it — gladder  every  day  I  live 
I  might  have  been  built  with  a  strong  head 
and  then  again  I  might  not." 

"What  do  you  say  when  you  are  offeree 
a  treat?" 

"I  say,  'No,  thank  you;  I  never  take  it. 
Generally  that  settles  the  matter  quietly.' 

"And  if  they  poke  fun  at  you?" 

"I  let  them  poke,  and  stand  by  to  bi 
ready  to  nut  them  to  bed  when  their  head 
give  out.' 

There  are— for  the  comfort  of  others,  le 
it  be  said — many  strong  enough  to  main 


inth  Month  9,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


79 


;a  this  stand;  sensible  enough  to  see  that 
I;  risks  are  not  worth  taking. — IVatchman. 

M  

A  Squash  or  an  Oak. — Some  of  our  boys 
I J  girls  are  ambitious  to  have  good'educa- 
ins,  and  to  do  a  work  in  the  world  up  to 
■ir  fullest  capacity,  when  that  has  been 
iv'eloped  by  careful  training.  Others  Want 
■  have  whatever  knowledge  or  other  good 
ngs  they  can  get  with  least  trouble, 
^student  went  to  a  certain  American  col- 
t;e,  and  asked  if  here  were  not  a  short  cut 
4  could  make. 

,"Yes,"  said  the  president,  "but  when  the 
jird  wants  to  make  an  oak.  He  takes  a 
■jndred  years,  and  only  a  summer  for  turn- 
]l  out  a  squash." 

|Are  you  in  training  for  an  oak  or  a  squash. 
Ex. 

The  Christmas  "Holi>up." — The  pretty 
hool-teacher  came  in,  breathless  and  e.x- 
jed,  and  took  her  seat  at  the  table. 
\"\'m  glad  you  didn't  wait  for  me,"  she 
lid,  "but  I  simply  couldn't  get  here  earlier 
had  to  see  every  teacher  in  the  building 
id  it  was  dark  before  I  got  through." 
"Another  Christmas  hold-up?"  her  broth 

inquired. 

"1    don't    know    what    you    mean,"    the 

hool-ma'am    protested    indignantly. 

is  getting  subscriptions  to  buy  a  Christ 

as  present  for  the  janitor." 

"And  yesterday  it  was  a  present  for  the 

incipal.      Well,    sis" — and    the    usually 

erry  face  grew  serious — "the  janitor  and 

e  principal   may   be   pleased   with   their 

iristmas  gifts,  but  just  the  same,  you've 

ken  advantage  of  a  lot  of  people,  who 

obably  had  to  re-arrange  their  Christmas 

ts  to  make  room  for  a  couple  more  gifts." 

"They  didn't  have  to  give." 

"Oh,' yes,  they  did.     They  can't  afford 

have  people  saying  that  they  are  stingv, 

that  they  don't  like  the  prmcipal.  It's 
e  same  way  in  nearly  every  large  business 
ncern  in  town.  There's  a  boy  down  at  our 
ace  who  just  came  in  about  six  months  ago. 
Ti  certain  he's  been  going  without  his 
nch  in  order  to  have  money  enough  to 
ly  something  for  his  mother  and  little 
;ters  up  in  the  country.  Last  week  the 
low  who  is  raising  money  for  a  Christmas 
't  for  some  one — \  don't  remember  who — 
ire  down  on  him  and  got  the  price  of  a 
;ek's  lunches.  The  ne.xt  day  it  was  some- 
ing  else  to  which  we  were  all  asked  to  be 
eerful  givers.  1  happened  to  see  the  boy's 
:e,  so  I  took  him  aside  and  made  him  tell 
i  how  matters  stood.  He  said  he  would 
,ve  to  give  up  sending  anything  home. 
;  was  afraid  he'd  lose  his  place  if  he  got 
reputation  for  being  mean.  Well,  1  went 
d  found  the  hold-up  man,  and  made  him 

around  and  give  back  the  money  he  had 
llected,  and  tell  all  of  them  that  it  had 
en  decided  to  let  each  one  do  as  he  liked 
out  the  matter." 

"  But  sometimes  a  good  many  people  want 
give,"  the  school-teacher  suggested. 
Don't  you  think  it  is  all  right  then?" 
"Well,  maybe,"  the  young  man  returned 
ardedly,  "hut  I'd  be  very  certain  of  my 
•X\m^." -^Exchange, 


Science  and  Industry. 

Anti-Darwinians. — 1  read  your  editorial 
[in  N.  Y.  Evening  Post]  "  Fifty  Years  of  Dar- 
winism" with  much  interest.  1  felt  very 
sorry,  however,  that  it  did  not  state  the 
present  position  of  Darwinism  in  the  scien 
title  world  a  little  more  candidly.  At  the 
present  moment  professors  of  the  biological 
sciences  in  Berlin.  Paris,  Vienna,  Strassbur^ 
Amsterdam,  Heidelberg,  Tubingen,  and  Co! 
umbia  University  in  this  country,  to  mention 
only  a  few,  are  anti-Darwinians.  Outside  of 
England,  where  they  still  cling  to  Darwinism 
for  national  and  racial  reasons,  the  theory 
is  rather  thoroughly  discredited. 

As  a  matter  of  fact  it  was  never  accepted 
by  the  great  scientists  of  the  nineteenth 
century.  My  own  old  professor,  Virchow 
laughed  at  the  idea  of  Darwinism  ever  mean- 
ing anything,  and  often  insisted  that  it  had 
wasted  much  of  the  last  fifty  years  of  biology 
He  had  a  right  to  an  opinion  in  the  matter 
.\gassiz  in  this  country  also  had.  In  one  of 
his  letters  to  Sir  Philip  Gray-Egerton,  he 
said  that  "  he  trusted  to  outlive  this  mania." 
It  reminded  him  of  some  other  theories  that 
invaded  every  centre  of  scientific  activity, 
yet  had  completely  disappeared. 

Such  supreme  investigators  and  thinkers 
as  Von  Baer,  greatest  of  embryologists;  Von 
Kcilliker  and  Naegeli,  the  great  anatomists; 
Wigand,  the  authority  in  botany,  and  Hart- 
mann,  who  tried  to  restate  the  principles 
of  physical  science  in  philosophic  terms,  all 
refused  to  accept  Darwinism.  The  French 
.Academy  honoring  Darwin  specifically  ex- 
cepted the  "Origin  of  Species."  Practically 
no  one  who  did  great  original  work  in  the 
biological  sciences  in  the  nineteenth  century 
accepted  Darwinism.  My  own  American 
professor,  Cope,  our  greatest  zoologist,  was 
a  neo-Lamarckian.  Some  will  gasp  perhaps 
at  what  1  have  said,  and  suggest  Huxley, 
but  Huxley  was  a  controversialist,  not  an 
original  scientist,  and  there  is  no  great  dis- 
covery to  his  credit. 

Perhaps  the  most  amusing  portion  of  your 
editorial  is  the  sentence  "all  frank  and  in- 
telligent theologians  now  admit  that  the  old 
argument  of  final  causes — the  argument 
from  design,  the  argument  of  Paley,  and 
the  'Christian  Evidences'  generally — can  no 
longer  be  employed."  It  is  just  because  of 
teleology  and  the  necessity  for  a  purpose 
in  evolution  that  the  German  biologists  are 
rejecting  Darwinism.  Prof.  Henry  Osborn 
declared  that  "the  young  natural  philoso- 
phers in  Germany  are  reviving  the  old  tele- 
ological  and  vitafistic  theory  of  living  things 
as  opposed  to  the  chemical  and  mechanical 
theory."  Professor  Driesch  of  Heidelberg, 
in\ited  to  deliver  the  GiflFord  Lectures  at  the 
University  of  Edinburgh,  declared  that  "it 
is  the  duty  of  the  biologist  to  contribute  to 
the  science  of  the  highest  and  ultimate  sub- 
ject of  human  knowledge,  that  is  to  natural 
theology."  In  summing  up  Darwinism  he 
declared  that  "Darwinism  failed  all  along 
the  line."  Driesch  is  one  of  the  world 
authorities  in  the  biological  sciences.  Gold- 
win  Smith  said  not  long  since  "let  the  evolu- 
tionists remember  that  evolution  cannot 
have  evolved  itself." 

The  title  of  Darwin's  book  was  an  utter 


misnomer.  It  does  not  discuss  at  all  the 
origin  of  species,  but  only  the  preservation 
of  favored  races.  We  are  not  interested  in 
the  survival  of  the  fittest,  because  if  they 
are  the  fittest  they  \\ill  survive,  but  we  are 
interested  in  the  origin  of  the  fittest,  and 
of  that  Darwin  tells  us  nothing.  Darwinism 
in  popular  acceptance  is  the  origin  of  species 
by  natural  selection.  Species  do  not  origi- 
nate by  natural  selection,  but  supposing 
them  once  in  existence  it  shows  us  how  they 
may  possibly  have  survived.  Darwinism  is 
only  a  negative  factor.  Natural  selection  is 
only  a  sieve.  How  the  things  came  into 
existence,  not  alone  as  regards  the  first 
living  thing,  but  as  regards  every  progressive 
advance  in  life,  we  are  [in  science]  just  as 
much  in  the  dark  as  ever.  We  are  going 
to  hear  much  of  Darwinism  this  year;  do 
let  us  have  the  subject  put  in  the  terms 
of  scientific  biology,  and  not  of  popular 
impressions.  Darwinism  is  another  example 
of  popular  science  running  away  with  true 
science.  Paley  and  the  "Christian  Evi- 
dences "  exaggerated  the  significance  of  de- 
sign in  the  universe  and  made  it  apply  to 
too  many  things,  but  popular  Darwinism 
has  gone  to  a  much  farther  extent  to  the 
opposite  extreme. 

Darwinism,  on  its  death-bed  among  sci- 
entists, is  now  to  be  galvanized  into  new 
popular  life  by  the  celebration  of  the  two 
anniversaries — but  let  us  know  the  truth. 
Darwin  was  a  mighty  observer,  but  a  mighty 
poor  theorist.  Most  people  know  nothing 
about  his  observations,  or  very  little,  but 
much  about  his  theory.  His  theory  has 
seriously  hurt  biological  progress  in  the 
nineteenth  century. — J  as.  J.  Walsh,  Dean 
of  Fordham  Univer>ity. 


It  is  one  thing  to  wish  to  have  truth  on 
our  side,  and  another  thing  to  wish  to  be 
on  the  side  of  truth. — Presbyterian. 

Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of 

Meetings  hor  Week.  Ninth  Month  I3tli  to  i8th. 
Ha'ddonfield  and  Salem  Quarterly  Meeting,  at  Med- 
ford,  Fifth-day,  Ninth  Month  i6th,  at  lo  a.  m. 
Monthly  Meetings: — 

Philadelphia.  Western   District,    Fourth-day,  Ninth 

Month  15th,  at  10.30  a.  m. 
Rahway  and  Plainfield,  at  Rahway,  Fifth-day,  Ninth 
Month  16th,  at  7.30  p.  M. 

Gathered  Notes. 

1  AM  unable  to  understand  why  churches  are  conse- 
crated any  more  than  our  houses  in  which  we  dwell. 
Our  bodies  are  to  be  the  temples  of  the  living  God,  and 
our  homes  should  be  places  of  prayer,  of  worship  and 
service.  Paul's  idea  was  quite  different  from  that  of 
modem  times.  He  said:  "Whether,  therefore,  ye  eat 
or  drink,  or  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  all  (of  everything) 
to  the  glory  of  God." 

We  send'young  men  to  colleges  and  theological  semi- 
naries to  be  prepared  to  preach.  Christ  required  a 
different  kind  of  preparation.  He  required  a  heart 
consecration;  faith  and  love  for  God  and  man  were 
the  tests  of  fitness.  He  counted  that  a  preparation  of 
heart  and  not  of  intellect,  and  an  e.xperience  of  Divine 
love,  and  not  philosophy  regarding  it.  were  the  great 
necessity.  He  did  not  put  on  a  gown  to  address  the 
multitude,  nor  did  he  suggest  that  the  Lord's  Prayer 
should  be  chanted.  1  thinlt  we  err  in  assuming  that  a 
human  ordination  fits  a  young  man  for  the  ministry 
and  carries  with  it  a  right  of  leadership  and  authority. 
For  many  years  I  have  been  pained  to  see  the  bad  effects 
of  this  erroneous  view.  Rarely  do  we  find  a  minister 
who  realizes  that  men  who  have  been  studying  the 
Bible  and  waiting  upon  God.  perhaps  before  they^were 
born,  and  who  have  an  experience  which  can  conu- 
only  from  long  fighting  the  good  fight  of  faith,  should 


80 


THE    FRIEND. 


Ninth  Month  ! 


be  constantly  consulted  and  deferred  to  and  their 
experience  considered  invaluable  for  their  own  suc- 
cessful work. — j.  C.  Havemeyer,  in  Christian  Herald. 

Religious  Dissipation. — With  the  development  of 
church  organizations  and  religious  activities,  one  often 
wonders  if  there  is  not  a  dissipation  of  faith  and  spirit- 
ual forces.  It  is  not  an  uncommon  thing  for  churches 
to  hold  five  or  seven  services  on  the  Sabbath.  And  the 
children  and  youth  are  expected  and  urged  to  attend 
all  of  these.  At  the  summer  conferences  we  note  the 
same  tendency  to  multiply  religious  meetings  and  to 
rush  from  praise  service  to  prayer  meeting,  from  one 
popular  assembly  to  another.  And  with  this  enthusiasm 
for  song  and  what  is  called  "testimony,"  there  is  seen 
comparatively  little  retirement  for  meditation,  private 
communion  with  God  in  secret  prayer,  and  the  personal, 
patient  study  of  [the  Bible].  Often  these  are  urged 
by  leaders  who  yet  organize  the  conferences  and  mul- 
tiplv  the  public  gatherings  in  such  a  way  as  to  leave 
nil  time  for  these  solitary  talks  with  the  soul  and  its 
God.     ... 

We  are  not  criticising  the  current  method  in  any 
captious  spirit.  It  is  worth  while,  however,  to  raise  the 
question  whether  the  church  to-day  does  not  need  more 
.  .  .  .  study  and  reflection,  character-building, 
rather  than  the  exchange  of  hasty  and  immature  opin- 
ions called  testimony  and  the  various  meetings  that 
seem  to  find  their  end  and  result  in  themselves,  to  be 
answered  only  by  their  own  echo. — Christian  Observer. 

Uncle  Sam  is  going  into  the  great  gun  business  when 
there  is  no  big  game  in  sight,  nor  likely  to  be  soon,  and 
we  hope  never.  And,  though  he  is  so  hard  pressed  to 
pay  his  bills,  that  he  is  exacting  from  his  people  in  the 
tariff  every  cent  he  thinks  they  will  bear,  he  is  amusing 
himself  building  Dreadnoughts  at  the  cost  of  millions, 
to  lie  round  and  rot  out  waiting  for  something  to  shoot 
at.  It  appears  to  us  that  a  poor  and  wise  child  would 
be  better  than  these  foolish  rulers  who  will  no  more  be 
admonished.  Philadelphia  firms  are  likely  to  profit 
by  this  expense.  It  is  said  that  two  of  the  great  ships 
are  to  be  built  in  Philadelphia  at  a  cost  of  about 
$4,750, 000. — Christian  Instructor. 

We  glory  in  our  present  wealth  as  a  nation.  We  are 
patting  ourselves  on  the  back  for  our  superior  tariff 
policies,  by  which  we  are  enabled  to  outstrip  other 
nations  in  the  quest  of  wealth  and  fill  the  coffers  of  our 
millionaires  at  the  cost  of  the  poor  of  other  nations. 
But  the  policy  may  be  short-sighted  in  the  long  run. 
If  it  should  fill  our  treasuries,  as  no  doubt  it  does,  at 
the  loss  of  the  poverty  stricken  peoples  of  other  coun- 
tries, there  is  a  power  higher  than  our  legislators  who 
holds  the  balances  in  his  hands.  We  may  in  the  order- 
ings  of  his  providence  be  compelled  to  disgorge  our 
gains  and  struggle  against  adversities,  and  suffer  from 
wars  or  lack  of  rain  till  we  are  truly  humbled  in  the 
sight  of  God.  Then  we  will  find  that  God  is  a  better 
portion  for  nations  than  wealth,  as  well  as  for  individ- 
uals. For  it  is  written:  "Happy  is  that  people  whose 
God  is  the  Lord."  Our  leading  rulers  do  not  seem  to 
have  found  this  out  as  yet. — Christian  Instructor. 


SUiVlMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

L'mtedStates.— Mayor  Stoy,  of  Atlantic  City,  N.  ].. 
was  lately  arrested,  and  charged  with  misdemeanor  "in 
office  in  failing  to  obey  the  order  of  the  Attorney- 
General  of  New  Jersev  to  close  the  liquor  saloons  in 
Atlantic  City  on  the  first-day  of  the  week.  He  was 
released  on  hall.  Ni.twithstanding  this  proceeding 
liquor  was  sold  very  much  as  usual  by  the  licensed 
hotels,  etc.,  in  Atlantic  Cily  on  the  5th  'instant. 

In  a  statement  lately  made  by  R.  S.  Kellogg,  Assist- 
ant  Forester,  he  declared  that  "We  are  cutting  our 


sts  three  times  as  fast  as  they 


growing.    The 


total  yearly  drain  upon  our  forests,  not  counting  losses 
from  fires,  storms  and  insects,  is  some  twenty  billion 
cubic  feet.  The  annual  growth  of  our  forests  does  not 
exceed  twelve  cubic  feet  per  acre,  a  total  of  less  than 
seven  billitjn  cubic  feet.  While  we  might  never  reach 
absolute  timber  exhaustion,  the  unrestricted  exploita- 
tion (if  our  foresl^  in  the  past  has  already  had  serious 
effects  and -it  will  have  much  worse  if  it  is  allowed  lo 
continue  unchecked." 

The  crop  of  cotton  this  year  is  slated  to  be  13.821;.- 
457  bales,  the  largest  on  record. 

According  to  a  statement  issued  hv  the  Secretary  of 
the  Interior,  almost  65,000,0011  .k  res  of  l.nul  have  been 
designated  as  subject  to  enti\  iiM.ln  ihr  mhirged 
homestead  act  of  the  last  Coii;;ir,,  |,iMM,ling  under 
specified  conditions  for  the  appr..i>ri.,ii..n  of  three  hun- 
dred and   twenty  acres  instead  ..f  ..lu-   liiindred   and 


sixty  acres  as  heretofore.  Lands  thus  designated  are 
distributed  as  follows:  Colorado,  20,250,000  acres; 
Montana,  26,000,000  acres;  New  Mexico,  1,550,000 
acres;  Oregon,  1,300,000  acres;  Washington.  3,500,000 
acres,  and  in  Wyoming  1 1 ,900,000  acres.  Much  of  this 
land  is  in  the  and  sections  of  these  States. 

A  delegation  of  business  men  from  six  of  the  largest 
cities  in  Japan  has  arrived  on  the  Pacific  Coast,  and 
has  lately  visited  Seattle.  In  the  course  of  an  inter- 
view there  with  representative  men  from  American 
cities.  Baron  Shibusawa,  one  of  the  delegation,  said: 
"It  is  very  interesting  to  note  that  while  different 
European  nations  are  talking  about  the  increase  of 
armament  and  when,  especially,  great  rulers  are  ex- 
changing visits,  accompanied  by  warships,  the  Japanese 
people  are  perfectly  satisfied  in  sending  us  plain  busi- 
ness men  on  a  peaceful  mission  to  this  great  commercial 
country.  I  have  been  told  that  Japan  is  spoken  of  as 
a  warlike  nation,  but  this  is  altogether  absurd.  We 
are  all  deeply  interested  in  the  development  of  the 
Japanese-American  commercial  relations,  which  of  all 
reasons  prompts  us  to  pay  a  visit  to  your  country. 
Let  us.  therefore,  work  for  the  extension  of  commercial 
relations  to  our  mutual  interests.  We  must  go  hand 
in  hand  with  you  to  develop  the  vast  field  in  the  East. 
My  only  wish  is  that  your  abundant  capital,  coupled 
with  our  better  insight  into  local  conditions,  may  make 
us  start  business  under  co-operative  efforts." 

In  a  review  of  the  weather  for  the  Sixth,  Seventh 
and  Eighth  Months  lately  published,  it  is  stated  that 
this  year  will  pass  into  history  as  one  of  the  years  of  a 
"  rainless  summer,"  for  only  two  summers  in  the  last 
thirty  years  have  had  a  smaller  rainfall  than  the  three 
months  ending  Eighth  Month  31st.  The  total  precipi- 
tation amounted  to  6.40  inches.  The  total  rainfall  for 
the  like  period  in  the  year  1881  was  6.01  inches,  and  for 
the  similar  period  in  1894  it  was  5.53  inches.  The  con- 
ditions resulting  from  the  prolonged  drought  in  the 
Schuylkill  Valley  are  said  to  be  worse  than  for  any 
period  in  the  last  fifty  years. 

Foreign. — A  despatch  was  received  at  Brussels  on 
the  1st  instant  from  Lerwick  in  the  Shetland  Islands 
from  Dr.  Frederick  Cook  of  Brooklyn.  New  York, 
stating  that  he  had  reached  the  north  pole  on  Fourth 
Month  21st,  1908.  He  was  then  on  his  return  voyage 
from  Greenland  to  Copenhagen.  By  later  accounts  it 
appears  that  he  arrived  on  the  schooner  Bradley  at  the 
limits  of  navigation  in  Smith's  Sound  in  the  Arctic 
regions  in  the  Eighth  Month,  1907,  and  from  there  he 
proceeded  with  his  companions  on  sledges  drawn  by 
dogs,  in  a  westerly  course  from  Greenland,  and  then 
moved  northward.  In  the  latter  part  of  his  journey 
towards  the  pole  he  was  accompanied  by  no  one  but 
two  Esquimaux.  Nothing  was  to  be  seen  at  the  spot 
which  his  astronomical  observations  had  shown  him 
was  the  north  pole,  but  ice.  At  this  place  he  remained 
two  days,  and  he  then  began  his  journey  homewards  in 
which  he  was  delayed  for  many  months  by  the  extreme 
cold  and  difficulty  in  procuring  provisions  and  shelter. 
The  lowest  temperature  met  with  was  more  than  one 
hundred  degrees  below  zero  (Fahr.).  The  expense  of 
the  expedition  has  been  borne  by  John  R.  Bradley,  of 
New  York  City,  who  accompanied  him  to  the  Arctic 
regions,  where  he  parted  with  him  in  the  Twelfth  Month, 
1907.  Dr.  Cook  had  previously  been  with  Peary  in  one 
or  more  of  his  expeditions,  and  had  long  been  preparing 
himself  for  the  undertaking  which  he  has  just  accom- 
plished. Since  his  arrival  in  Copenhagen  he  ha.  had 
interviews  there  with  several  Arctic  explorers,  with 
whom  he  has  discussed  the  incidents  of  his  journey,  and 
answered  the  objections  which  some  had  made  to  the 
accuracy  of  his  observations  and  statements. 

The  steamship  Lusitania  of  the  Cunard  line  has  lately 
made  the  voyage  from  Daunt's  Rock  on  the  English 
Coast  to  the  Lightship  near  New  York  City  in  four  days, 
eleven  hours  and  forty-two  minutes,  which  is  the 
shortest  westward  voyage  between  the  two  countries  on 
record. 

The  condition  of  the  sufferers  by  the  recent  flood  in 
Monterey  is  thus  described  in  a  despatch  dated  the 
30th  ult.:  "Survivors  of  the  flood  in  this  region,  which 
resulted  in  the  loss  of  more  than  twelve  hundred  lives, 
the  destruction  of  property  valued  at  thirty  milliori 
dollars  and  the  making  of  Iweniv  thousand  persons 
homeless,  are  to-day  facing  nI.ii\  ,iii,,n  Owing  to  the 
destruction  of  the  railroad  ii.i,  I  .  nn  l....d  cm  be  sent 
to  the  stricken  district."  Ap|iiM|)n.iiioiis  of  money 
have  been  made  by  the  ( ,ii\  iiiniR-ni  lowards  the  relief 
of  the  sulTti-ers.  an. I  priN  ..ir  individuals  in  Mexico  have 
ent  contributions  of  iih.nrvl.u  1  he  purchase  of  supplies. 

I  wo  earthquake  si,,,,  k^  hav,-  Ux-n  felt  at  Rome  and 
he  surrounding  lu■l^;llhorhood  during  the  last  two 
Wks,  bul  the  dani.ige  reported  Ls  lull  slight. 


RECEIPTS. 

Unless  otherwise  specified,  two  dollars  have  been  ri  Ijv, 
from  each  person,  paying  for  vol.  83. 

Elisha  Llewellyn,  O.;  Sarah  Richie,  N.  ]..  ai( 
Hannah  D.  White,  O.;  Wm.  E.  Mekeel,  Ag't,  1[' 
$10,  for  H.  Foster  Owen,  Sara  D.  Mekeel,  Jesse  M'e 
Edward  Wood  and  Arthur  H.  Wood;  Malilon  JoHo 
Ag't,  Ind.,  |io,  for  himself,  Ashley  Johnson,  >' 
Hadley.  Ada  V.  Stanton  and  Eli  Hadley;  Mary  F^d 
man  for  Addison  H.  Fritchman,  O.;  Alva  J.  h\i. 
Ag't,  Kansas,  for  Elizabeth  Hoyle;  S.  T.  Haight.i^ 
for  Esther  M.  McMillan.  Mich.;  Richard  P.  Tm 
Phila.;  Edmund  Wood.  N.  J.;  Arthur  Perry,  I; 
Sarah  S.  Carter.  N.  J.,  |6,  for  Alice  H.  Carter,  ;•; 
C.  Satterthwait  and  Sarah  Ellen  Galloway;  Dan  j 
Garwood,  Ag't,  N.  J.,  for  Mary  Anna  Matlack;  Ru 
J.  Barnett.  Wash.,  $1  to  No.' 27;  Charles  Perry, 
1 1 2,  for  himself,  Thomas  Perry,  Abby  W.  Gar  I 
Lydia  F.  Nichols,  Phebe  W.  P.  BufTum  and  Luc  J 
Foster;  Jesse  Negus.  Ag't,  la.,  $S,  for  Elisha  J. 
Lars  C.  Hansen,  Lucina  H.  Michener  and  Mary  M: 
son;  Joseph  Warner  Jones,  Pa.;  N.  R.  Whitacre,  ti' 
Thos.  S.  Shearmen,  Canada;  William  .Scattergood.  ]' 
Pa.,  for  Lydia  Embree;  Thomas  K.  Wilbur, 
Mass.,  for  Isabel  L.  Gifl'ord  and  Jesse  R.  Tucker;  N 
J.  Scott  and  for  Norris  A.  Scott,  Pa.;  Thos.  W.  Fi 
Pa.,  and  for  Israel  A.  Lane,  N.  C;  M.  Jennie  Mu) 
Pa. 

i^' Remittances  received  after  Third-day  no 
not  appear  in  the  receipts  until  the  following  we  \ 


NOTICES. 

Notice. — John  L.  Harvey  has  been  appointed  A| 


Westtown   Boarding   School. — The    school 
1909-10  will  begin  on  Third-day,  Ninth  Month 
1909.    New  pupils  should  take  the  8.20  or  11.04 
train  from  Broad  Street  Station  for  Westtown.  i 
to  allow  time  to  be  established  and  to  have  class  ' 
determined  on  opening  day.     Old  pupils  should  i 
the  School  not  later  than  the  arrival  of  the  4.32  t 
from  Philadelphia. 

Wm.   F.  Wickersham, 
Princip. 


Notice. — Haddonfield  and  Salem  Quarterly  Mee 
is  to  be  held  at  Medford,  N.  J..  Ninth  Month  16th.  n 
at  ten  o'clock.  Special  train  leaves  Market  St 
Ferry,  Philadelphia,  at  9  a.  m.;  Camden,  9.1 1 ;  Collii 
wood,  9.21;  Haddonfield,  9.26;  Springdale,  9.35;  M 
ton,  9.40;  arrive  at  Medford  about  9.50  a.  m. 

Returning  leave  Medford  at  3  p.  m.,  with  same  st 
as  going. 

It  is  desired  that  Friends  patronize  the  special  tr; 

Friends'  Select   School   re-opens   Ninth    Moi 
20th,    1909.       Any    Friends   desiring   to    have    tl 
children    admitted,    please    apply    promptly    to 
Superintendent,  James  S.  Hiatt,  140  North  Sixteei 
Street,  Philadelphia, 

A  meeting  for  Divine  worship  is  appointed  by  1 
Yeariy  Meeting's  Committee,  to  be  held  at  the  sm 
meeting-house  near  Horsham,  on  First-day  afterno( 
Ninth  Month  12th,  1909.  at  three  o'clock.  Take  t 
Doylestown  trolley,  leaving  Willow  Grove  at  2.30  p.  1 
to  Horsham  Village.  The  meeting-house  is  ten  minut 
walk  from  the  trolley,  on  the  stone  road. 

Friends'  Library,  142  N.  Sixteenth  Street,  Phil 
delphia. 

On  and  after  Ninth  Month  ist,  1909,  the  Libra 
will  be  open  on  week-days,  from  9  a.  m.  to  i  p.  , 
and  from  2  p.  M.  to  5.30  P.  m. 


Died. — At  Winona.  Ohio,  on  the  twenty-seventh 
Eighth  Month,  1909,  Sarah  Ann  Masters,  wife 
Joseph  Masters,  in  the  sixty-fifth  year  of  her  age;  i 
esteemed  member  and  minister  of  New  Garden  Month 
Meeting.  O.  In  eariy  life  the  doctrines  and  testimoni 
of  Friends  were  made  dear  to  her  and  it  was  her  livir 
concern  that  they  might  be  supported  in  their  anciei 
purity  and  simplicity.  We  believe  He  who  sustain< 
'ner  by  his  grace  during  her  active  life,  did  merciful! 
upport  her  during  a  li5ng  and  trying  illness,  and  we  a, 
omforted  in  the  belief  that  her  end  was  crowned  wil 
peace. 


William  H.  Pile's  Sons,  Printers, 
No.  422  Walnut  Street.  Phila. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


'OL.  Lxxxm. 


FIFTH-DAY,  NINTH  MONTH  16, 


No.  n. 


1  PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Price,  J2.00  per  annum,  in  advance. 
tcriptions,   payments  and  business   communications 

received  by 
1  Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 

I  No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

\  PHILADELPHIA. 

V        (South  from  No.  316  Walnut  Street.) 
iiicles  designed  for  publication  to  be  addressed  to 
I        JOHN  H.  DILLINGHAM,  Editor. 
I      No.  140  N.  Sixteenth  Street.  Phila. 
Vered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  0. 


h  Hast  Given  the  West  Land,  Give  Us  Also 
Springs  of  Water. 

n  tipportunities  for  intercourse  in  the 
lat  Northwest  there  were  found  solid  men 
[large  experience  in  the  building  up  of 
^at  enterprises,  who  did  not  wish  to  give 
the  profession  of  our  name  in  a  religious 
iety  in  whose  fundamental  principles 
y  saw  large  possibilities  for  mankind. 
n  thousands  of  square  miles  of  land 
ead  out  in  those  regions,  their  mid-sum- 
r  aspect  at  first  sight  might  seem  faded, 
lin  and  dry;  but  they  need  only  a  little 
:per  digging  for  springs  and  reservoirs 
ose  underground  or  hillside  stores  of  life- 
ing  water  will  send  out  their  rills  to  make 
the  seeming  desert  a  watered  garden. 
[;  were  astonished  with  the  noble  and  fair 
iits  thereof,  arising  as  out  of  the  dust, 
dust  that  glitters  is  not  gold,  but  this 
aker-drab  dust  touched  with  industry  is 
ind  to  be  a  gold  mine, 
such  likewise  seems  the  plain,  solid  and 
,1-ripe  Friendism  of  Truth  to  a  looker  on 
;  surface,  who  does  not  discern  under- 
ith  the  material  for  eminent  fruits  of 
i  Spirit  springing  forth  as  the  water  of 
e  is  applied.  And  why  fruit-trees  grow 
fast  and  prolific,  when  not  a  drop  of  rain 
5  fallen  upon  them  for  months,  is  a  mys- 
y  until  their  roots  are  found  to  have  gone 
;per  than  those  of  the  grass,  even  into 
;  vapor  or  dampness  of  the  water  soaking 
wn  from  the  hills.  And  even  on  the  more 
d  deserts  of  the  South  where  travelers 
If-dead  for  thirst  bury  their  dead  of 
Tst,  it  is  found  they  might  by  digging  a 
tie  deeper  than  the  graves  went  down, 
ve  found  water  for  life  rather  than  mere 
■th  for  death. 

Men  so  taught  from  within  outward  and 
from  without  inward,  learn  faith  in  the 


possibilities  stored  up  beneath  an  unflatter- 
ing surface.  They  demonstrate  the  vast 
gold-fields  which  hidden  waters  make.  Some 
construct  continental  railways  in  the  faith 
of  the  promise  of  the  desert  reserved  to 
blossom  as  the  rose,  and  be  for  the  feeding 
of  the  nations.  .'Xnd  there  are  some  such 
far-seeing  men  who  discern  the  same  for  the 
religion  of  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  the  inspeak- 
ing  word  of  life  and  wisdom,  to  be  found  the 
religion  of  the  future,  when  men  will  so 
believe  and  obey  as  to  apply  the  powers 
of  the  deep  to  a  now  idle  surface.  What 
further  shakings  of  the  earth  and  the  heavens 
also  men  will  prefer  to  wait  for  to  break  up 
the  fallow  ground  of  their  hearts  is  not  yet 
evident;  but  the  work  might  be  cut  short 
by  the  righteousness  which  is  of  faith,  and 
says:  "The  Word  is  nigh  thee,  in  thy  heart;" 
a  faith  which  still  consoles  some  solid  minds, 
(whatever  they  may  seem  to  tolerate  to 
the  contrary)  that  Truth  in  the  inward  parts 
of  worship  is  mighty,  and  will  prevail  when 
the  flower-leaves  of  superficial  entertain- 
ment and  imitation  shall  fade,  and  flutter 
off  the  clerical  table  under  the  breath  of 
the  Spirit.  Such  well-wishers  of  their  re- 
ligious Society,  while  still,  as  it  seems  to 
us,  unduly  yielding  to  present  expediency, 
yet  hope  for  a  day  when  the  inherent  pos- 
sibilities of  our  religious  profession  shall  be 
realized  and  resumed. 

But  the  difference  between  spiritual  wor- 
ship and  the  mechanical  or  stated  perform- 
ances in  substitution  for  it,  they  see  is 
undiscerned  by  their  fellow -members  at 
large;  and  there  are  some  that  lay  at  the 
door  of  Friends  who  do  know  better,  the 
blame  of  letting  the  modern  drift  slide  into 
its  present  state.  It  was  said  to  us  in  sub- 
stance by  one  of  these:  "You  abiding  in 
your  ceiled  houses  in  the  East  are  responsible 
for  letting  us  run  into  this  nondescript  con- 
dition. While  we  in  the  West  were  trying 
to  gather  meetings  of  those  who  knew  not 
their  right  hand  from  their  left,  Philadel- 
phia built  up  a  wall  around  itself,"  and  left 
us  to  the  sport  of  every  religious  caprice. 
An  occasional  true  Friend  coming  through 
our  borders  and  opening  to  our  eyes  at  least 
a  background  for  the  Truth  of  which  he  is 
an  example,  could  have  had  the  comfort  of 
a  different  result  from  that  which  now  ob- 
tains,   Instead  of  that  you  have  been  con- 


tent to  safeguard  your  own  safety,  and  let 
us  slide.  But  your  background  for  Truth 
has  yet  a  service  for  your  turning  on  the 
light.  You  have  a  service  yet  more  welcome 
than  you  think,  in  sharing  it  with  us." 

How  far  these  comments  are  just,  we 
must  leave  to  those  who  know  better  than 
we.  We  give  them  as  information.  And 
we  gained  among  other  information  the  news 
that  there  are  from  Tacoma  as  far  north  as 
Vancouver's  Island  some  six  little  groups 
of  Friends  ill  satisfied  with  the  innovation 
of  a  stated  or  paid  ministry  which  now 
subsists  under  the  same  name  that  was 
first  raised  up  in  deliverance  from  it.  These 
groups  observe  times  of  meeting  together 
by  themselves  on  the  basis  of  waiting  on 
the  Lord  for  Christian  worship.  And  also 
the  stated-performance  bodies  have  troubles 
of  their  own,  germane  to  the  system.  But 
of  their  details  there  has  seemed  a  propriety 
in  our  not  learning  or  divulging  them.  We 
have  ours  also.  So  in  the  midst  of  these 
plains  of  Dakota,  with  miles  upon  miles  of 
heaps  of  wheat-sheaves  on  one  side  of  our 
track,  as  we  ride  and  write,  and  on  the 
other  side  similar  miles  dotted  far  apart 
with  pasturing  horses,  cattle,  wigwams, 
shacks  and  barns,  we  drop  the  subject. 


What  the  Gospel  is.— 1  went  and  had 
much  discourse  with  them  concerning  the 
things  of  God.  In  their  reasoning  they  said: 
The  Gospel  was  the  four  books  of  Matthew 
Mark,  Luke  and  John;  and  they  called  it 
natural.  1  told  them  that  the  Gospel  was 
the  power  of  God,  which  was  preached  be- 
fore Matthew,  Mark,  Luke  and  John,  or  any 
of  them  were  printed;  and  it  was  preached 
to  every  creature  (of  which  a  great  part 
might  never  see,  or  hear  of  these  four  books), 
so  that  every  creature  was  to  obey  the  power 
of  God;  for  Christ  the  spiritual  Man,  would 
judge  the  world  according  to  the  Gospel, 
that  is,  according  to  his  invisible  Power. 
When  they  heard  this  they  could  not  gain- 
say; for  tlie  Truth  came  over  them.  1  di- 
rected them  to  their  Teacher — the  Grace  of 
God;  and  showed  them  the  sufficiency  of 
it,  which  would  teach  them  how  to  live, 
and  what  to  deny,  and  being  obeyed,  would 
bring  them  salvation.  So  to  that  grace,  I 
recommended  them,  and  left  them. — Journal 
of  George  Fox. 

If  you  want  God  to  hear  your  prayer 
when  you're  on  your  knees  you've  got  to 
live  Him  when  you're  on  your  feet, — Gipsy 
Smith. 


82 


THE    FRIEND. 


Abi  Heald. 

(Concluded  from  page  74.) 

Nhiih  Month  ^ih.  1879.— What  shall  I 
render  to  an  all-wise  Creator  for  his  loving 
kindness  in  watching  over  me,  a  poor  crea- 
ture. After  a  night  of  conflict,  the  enemy 
following  closely  in  order  to  divert  the  mind 
away  from  the  all-sufficient  Helper,  the 
Master  did  arise  and  speak  peace  to  my 
troubled  and  tried  mind,  so  1  was  favored  to 
resign  all  into  his  keeping.  "Behold,  He 
that  keepeth  Israel  shall  neither  slumber 
nor  sleep,"  and  his  love  is  sweeter  than 
honey  or  the  honeycomb. 

Twenty-ninth. — Solemn  and  awful  is  the 
thought  of  having  an  operation  performed, 
yet  peaceful  and  serene  is  my  mind,  knowing 
in  whom  is  my  trust  and  confidence,  even 
in  that  Divine  arm  of  strength  whose  power 
is  the  same  as  it  ever  was,  and  his  loving 
kindness  is  still  extended  to  his  people  in 
this  our  day.  Oh,  Thou  who  said:  "Let 
there  be  light,"  and  there  was  light,  be 
pleased  to  be  near  unto  thy  poor  dependent, 
little  and  unworthy  one  in  this  afflicting  dis- 
pensation. Calm  every  thought  -and  bring 
all  into  submission  to  thy  Divine  and  holy 
will,  and  if  it  is  consistent  with  thy  righteous 
will,  that  1  should  be  restored  to  health 
again  to  do  thy  biddings,  may  1  be  more 
diligent  and  faithful.  And  if  it  seemeth  good 
unto  Thee  that  1  should  depart  to  the 
realms  above,  thy  will,  not  mine  be  done. 
Oh  wilt  Thou  be  pleased  in  thy  mercy  and 
loving  kindness  to  enable  me,  a  poor  de- 
pendent and  unworthy  one,  still  to  trust  in 
thy  never-failing  arm  of  support  for  all 
my  supplies.  Still  nourish  my  soul  with 
heavenly  bread,  that  my  heart  may  be  filled 
to  overflowing  with  sustaining  riches,  which 
is  more  than  all  earthly  comfo'rt,  for  all  must 
be  laid  in  the  dust  and  Thou  alone  exalted 
in  that  day. 

Tenth  Jilonth  yd. — What  a  beautiful  day 
as  to  the  outward,  and  all  feels  peace  and 
serenity  within!  O  Lord,  may  thy  Divine 
arm  of  sustaining  power  be  near  me  in  my 
trials,  for  in  Thee  is  everlasting  strength. 
And  be  pleased  to  preserve  me  to  the  praise 
of  thy  great  Name,  for  Thou  doest  all  things 
well.  And,  oh  Lord,  I  do  crave  thy  Divine 
assistance  at  the  hour  of  operation,  that  thy 
holy  and  living  presence  may  fill  the  room, 
that  all  may  feel  thy  power,  and  that  I  may 
be  owned  for  thy  servant,  although  not 
worthy  thereof.  And  enable  me  still  to  hold 
fast  my  confidence  in  Thee,  for  Thou  hast 
sustained  my  poor  soul  and  borne  my  head 
above  the  billows  and  the  waves  that  seemed 
at  times  almost  ready  to  swallow  me  up. 
And  dearest  Lord,  be  pleased  to  put  down 
the  enemy  that  he  prevail  not,  that  our  poor 
little  meeting  may  yet  shine  as  in  ancient 
beauty.  That  the  proud  and  lofty  looks  of 
man  may  be  laid  low,  even  in  the  dust,  and 
the  Lord  alone  exalted  in  that  day,  for  to 
Him  doth  all  praise  belong  forevermore.  If 
my  Divine  Master  would  say  it  is  enough,  1 
greatly  long  to  enter  the  mansions  of  rest 
and  peace. 

Fourth. — I  am  now  sixty  years  old,  and 
am  thus  spared  alive  to  record  the  marvelous 
dealings  of  my  Heavenly  Father  with  me, 
as  has  been  made  known  to  me,  or  deeply 
impressed  on   my   heart.     Oh,    the   many 


prayers  put  up  for  preservation,  and  to  know 
his  holy  will.  It  has  seemed  to  me  that  we, 
or  I,  must  have  the  same  Doctor,  and  then 
trust  to  the  great  Physician  of  value,  and 
all  would  be  well  with  me.  Again  and  again 
the  enemy  endeavored  to  make  me  think 
that  1  was  deceived,  then  the  strong  cries 
and  petitions  that  were  put  up  for  right 
direction.  After  I  was  fully  tried,  my  Divine 
Master  arose  much  like  the  morning  sun, 
saying:  "It  is  enough,  I  will  be  near  thee 
and  preserve  thee;"  and  it  seemed  at  that 
time  I  would  have  to  go  and  declare  unto 
others,  what  the  Lord  had  done  for  my  poor 
soul.  Thus  did  I  endeavor  to  try  the  fleece, 
and  it  was  all  in  mercy  that  He  did  notice 
me.  Yet  it  takes  deep  searching  of  heart  and 
strong  wading  to  keep  near  Him;  and  it 
seemed  that  when  He  hid  his  face  from  me, 
I  could  not  be  of  any  use  in  any  place,  or 
even  live.  Then  did  I  beseech  the  Almighty 
to  arise  for  my  help  speedily,  and  it  was 
granted.  And  though  I  was  often  tried  in 
order  for  my  refinement,  my  faith  being 
tried  even  to  an  hair's  breadth,  yet  He  arose 
and  dispelled  the  cloud  that  seemed  hanging 
over  me.  Oh,  shall  I  ever  dare  to  distrust 
that  Almighty  power?  No,  in  nowise.  1 
will  trust  forever  and  ever  in  his  Divine  and 
holy  arm,  which  has  been  and  is  very  near 
me  in  the  needful  time.  Strength  in  weak- 
ness, riches  in  poverty,  and  a  present  help 
in  the  needful  time. 

[Our  beloved  Friend  was  upheld  in  a  mar- 
velous manner  at  the  time  of  and  during 
the  operation.  She  feeling  something  on  her 
mind  for  one  or  more  of  the  doctors  (one  of 
them  being  an  avowed  infidel),  began  speak- 
ing before  she  was  rendered  unconscious  by 
the  anesthetic ;  then  as  soon  as  consciousness 
returned,  again  began  speaking  just  where 
she  had  left  off,  continuing  till  her  mind  was 
fully  relieved.  One  of  the  physicians  made 
the  remark  that  he  never  witnessed  the  like 
in  his  life.] 

Fifth. — First-day — A  beautifully  bright 
day,  and  I  still  a  monument  of  his  mercy. 
May  1  deepen  in  true  religion,  and  may  mine 
eyes  be  opened,  and  my  understanding  en- 
larged, that  I  may  feel  more  of  his  spiritual 
strength,  that  his  glory  may  shine  in  mine 
heart,  that  1  may  experience  it  to  be  to  me, 
sweeter  than  honey  or  the  honeycomb.  And 
may  I  in  my  affliction  dig  very  deep,  that  there 
may  be  an  abiding  in  and  relying  on  Him, 
still  trusting  in  that  which  was  made  known 
to  me,  that  fills  the  heart  with  true  peace, 
more  to  be  desired  than  all  the  glittering 
things  of  this  world,  for  they  all  will  perish 
with  the  using,  but  the  true  riches,  that 
come  from  our  Father  in  heaven,  will  last 
forever. 

Eighth. — Oh,  what  must  I  trust  in,  if  not 
in  Him  who  can  make  the  way  pLiin  and 
easy  to  those  who  are  struggling  to  keep  their 
heads  above  the  waves  and  billows,  that 
seem  at  times  and  at  seasons  almost  readv 
to  overwhelm  them?  May  He  never  leave 
nor  forsake  me.  I  will  seek  Him  daily,  and 
under  the  shadow  of  his  wing  will  1  trust. 
If  it  is  his  holy  will  that  I  should  be  free 
from  thi;;  affliction.  He  can  restore  health 
to  me  again.  He  is  the  great  Physician,  the 
restorer  of  man.  If  he  stray  He  can  bring 
him  back  again.     May  thy  \vill,  oh  Father, 


Ninth  Month  16,  119. 


not  mine,  be  done,  by  me  a  poor  unwjth) 
one,  for  Thou  hast  the  healing  virtue. 

[Her  resignation  to  the  Divine  will  sejied 
complete,  but  it  pleased  her  Hea'|nly 
Father,  in  his  own  time  to  say:  "|' 
enough,"  and  grant  her,  we  reverentl;jb& 
lieve,  a  joyful  entrance  into  the  realm  of 
never-ending  bliss.  1 

[On  Fourth-day,  eighth  of  Tenth  Mcjth, 
she  was  taken  worse,  though  she  setied 
better  the  next  morning,  and  remaineiso 
until  Sixth-day,  the  tenth,  when  she  '-as 
taken  with  violent  pain  which  lasted  alul 
an  hour,  and  seemed  to  be  almost  inip. 
portable;  but  she  cried  to  the  Lord  jo: 
strength  to  support  her  and  for  patiencjK 
bear  her  pain,  and  then  prayed  earnejh 
that,  if  consistent  with  his  holy  will,  ih'i 
might  have  some  ease.  Soon  afterward  fii 
was  easier,  and  had  no  more  severe  p'h 
but  the  circulation  nearly  stopped,  an  ; 
cold  perspiration  coming  on,  and  her  toriii 
and  voice  giving  out,  she  seemed  through '1 
night  to  be  near  her  end.  When  Seven 
day  morning  came  she  revived  and  her  v  : 
returned  to  her  again,  so  she  could  sp'l 
distinctly.  And  afterwards  her  voice  ,! 
uncommonly  clear  and  strong  enough  tc 
heard  over  the  room,  which  gave  her  '1 
opportunity  to  relieve  her  mind  to  all  \i 
came  to  see  her  that  day,  which  was  a  gi' 
many,  some  being  sent  for  at  her  requi 
She  delivered  her  last  Gospel  message  in 
authority  of  Truth  to  many,  and  seemed 
speak  to  the  condition  of  each  one. 

She  remarked  at  one  time  in  regard  to 
room  where  she  spent  the  most  of  her  tir 
both  night  and  day  for  the  last  seven  mon 
of  her  life:  "This  room  seems  like  a  lit 
sanctuary;  it  is  a  Bethel  to  me."  It  wa 
house  of  God  to  her  indeed,  and  was,  as 
were  to  her,  the  gate  of  heaven;  for  in 
she  departed,  we  reverently  believe,  to  1 
realms  of  bliss.  And  it  was  indeed  a  hoi 
of  prayer  to  her,  for  she,  like  her  bles; 
Master,  spent  nearly  whole  nights  in  pra; 
to  God.  Her  sweet  melodious  voice  coi 
be  heard  at  times  in  the  still  hours  of  nig 
while  others  were  taking  their  rest,  raised 
solemn,  fervent  supplication,  or  in  praises 
her  Heavenly  Father  for  his  goodness  a 
mercy  to  the  children  of  men.  Sometin 
interceding  for  her  beloved  children,  or 
behalf  of  our  poor  little  meeting;  and  a 
for  the  Society  at  large.  It  might  truly 
said  of  her  that  she  lived  by  faith  in'  1 
Son  of  God,  that  it  was  through  faith  ; 
inherited  the  promises,  for  she  "staggei 
not  (at  the  promise  of  God)  through  unl 
lief,  but  was  strong  in  faith,  giving  glory 
God."  Her  mind  remained  clear  and  stro 
till  the  last.  She  being  asked,  by  one  of  I 
company,  if  she  knew  those  standing  arou 
her  bed.  replied:  "  I  know  you  all  as  well 
e\er  I  did.  1  have  asked  my  Heaver 
Father  that  I  might  retain  my  senses  to  1 
last,  and  I  have  the  assurance  that  it  v 
be  so."  She  was  often  praising  God  for 
goodness  to  her  a  poor  creature,  that  i 
had  followed  her  all  her  life  long,  and  h 
redeemed  her  out  of  this  wicked  world.  S 
praised  Him  for  his  mercy  and  goodness 
her  during  her  illness,  and  then  she  repeal 
with  great  animation,  the  forepart  of  1 
twenty-third   Psalm  as   though  applied 


(inth  Month  16,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


83 


rself,  saying:  "The  Lord  is  my  shepherd; 

shall  not  want.  He  maketh  me  to  lie 
Kvn  in  green  pastures;  he  leadeth  me  be- 
le  the  still  waters.     .     .     .     Yea,  though 

ow  walk  through  the  valley  of  the  shadow 
) death,  I  fear  no  evil;  for  thou  art  with 
!■;  thy  rod  and  thy  staff  they  comfort  me." 
^  one  time  she  said:  "Oh  the  peace  and  joy 

low  feel."  She  could  often  be  heard  to 
•  /:  "Peace,  peace!"  On  another  occasion 
Lcr  remaining  in  silence  for  sometime,  she 
nke  forth  in  a  most  solemn,  impressive 
nnner,  saying:  "Glory  to  God  in  the  high- 
;,,  and  on  earth  peace,  good-will  toward 
I'n,"  and  then  spoke  of  the  advent  of  the 
V^ssiah  and  his  peaceable  reign  on  earth  as 
:;  Prince  of  Peace.  A  few  minutes  before 
.i  expired  she  exclaimed:  "Now  I  am  done 
Ath  earth."  At  eight  o'clock  on  the  even- 
ly of  Seventh-day,  the  eleventh  of  Tenth 
Vinth,  she  quietly  departed,  we  doubt  not, 
:  join  the  just  of  all  generations  in  singing 
'he  song  of  Moses,  the  servant  of  God,  and 
;e  song  of  the  Lamb,"  saying:  "Great  and 
-irvelous  are  thy  works.  Lord  God  Al- 
-ghty;  just  and  true  are  thy  ways,  thou 
Ing  of  saints.  Who  shall  not  fear  thee, 
[Lord,  and  glorify  thy  Name?  for  thou  only 
jt  holy."  May  her  example,  labors  and 
iercises  still  speak  to  us  who  are  left  be- 
f,id,  that  she  being  dead,  may  yet  be  heard 
t  speak,  saying:  "Follow  me,  as  1  have 
flowed  Christ."  For  we  reverently  believe 
Se  was  of^that  company  that  John  saw, 
wich  had  come  out  of  great  tribulation,  and 
Id  washed  their  robes  and  made  them  white 
i  the  blood  of  the  Lamb.  Her  funeral  took 
rice  on  Second-day,  the  thirteenth  of  Tenth 
bnth,  1879,  and  was  largely  attended  by 
Jiends  and  relatives  from  the  different 
tsetings  of  this  Quarterly  Meeting,  and  also 
sgreat  company  of  her  neighbors,  and  was 
^very  solemn  time  throughout.  The  lan- 
Biage  given  forth  in  the  authority  of  Truth 
I'  a  Friend  present  was  very  applicable  to 
^:r.  "And  1  heard  a  voice  from  heaven 
sying  unto  me:  'Write,  blessed  are  the  dead 
iiich  die  in  the  Lord  from  henceforth;  yea, 
<itH  the  Spirit,  that  they  may  rest  from  their 
jbors;  and  their  works  do  follow  them.'" 

i  With  Thee. 

[,  (mark  v:  19.) 

|i  Perhaps  the  delivered  man,  when  he  be- 
lught  the  Master  that  he  might  be  with 
im,  feared  a  return  of  the  malady,  or  he 
It  himself  strong  in  the  presence  of  his 
eliverer  only.  And  yet  the  refusal  was  in 
;eming  more  than  in  reality.  The  bodily 
resence  was  not  essential,  the  real  Presence 
/er  abiding.  He  sent  him  home;  and  then 
)  be  a  missionary  to  ten  cities,  was  He  not 
ith  his  servant,  as  He  is  with  every  ser- 
ant  everywhere,  and  will  be  till  the  end 
f  time  and  after? 
"With  Thee."  We  know -a  mystic  who 
as  been  a  praying  man  for  more  than  sixty 
ears,  has  never  spent  a  day  without  prayer; 
I  the  range  of  that  prayer  there  have  been 
larvellous  transformations,  many  words 
ave  been  taken  in  tow  and  then  the  tow- 
jpe  slipped.  Attitudes,  arguments,  rules, 
ave  all  been  revised,  altered,  and  let  go, 
)  that  little  remains.  One  result  is  a  won- 
erful  economy.     Oh,   the  simplicity,   the 


directness,  the  silence!  For  sixty  years  a 
faithful  attendant  has  waited  at  the  gate 
of  the  morning,  and  on  returning  conscious- 
ness, this  has  been  the  holy  refrain:  "When 
1  awake,  1  am  still  with  thee."  There  is 
beauty  and  power  in  this  life-long  treasure, 
it  shines  like  gold  on  the  porch  of  every 
opening  day.  It  swallows  up  every  other 
word  of  prayer,  and  stands  like  a  king  in  an 
army  of  words. 

This  man  keeps  a  jealous  watch  over  his 
own  spirit,  in  the  range  of  personal  need  and 
private  devotion.  He  has  touched  the  dig- 
nity, and  supremacy  of  this  kingly  garment 
for  his  spirit,  and  he  is  satisfied.  How  many 
days  and  years  he  toiled,  using  words  by 
the  bushel;  now  they  are  all  gone,  sunk  in 
the  deep  sea,  and  this  one  sentence  stands 
supreme  and  alone,  burnt  into  the  pine 
planks  as  he  walks  the  deck  on  the  voyage 
of  life:  "1  AM  STILL  WITH  thee!" 

What  an  inheritance!  The  child  is  with 
the  Father,  the  sheep  is  with  the  Shepherd, 
the  subject  is  with  the  King,  the  purchase  is 
with  the  Buyer,  the  found  arte  is  with  the 
Finder.  "With  Thee;"  here  is  the  mar- 
riage-feast, the  mount  of  vision,  the  cup  of 
blessing.  Shelter  from  the  storm,  covert 
from  the  heat,  fountain  in  the  desert. 
Health  and  riches,  peace  and  plenty,  purity 
and  power.  Garments  of  praise,  priestly 
garments,  kingly  garments.  Victory,  do- 
minion, adoration.  .-Ml  these  claim  attention 
when  we  can  say:  "With  Thee!" 

There  is  no  room  for  confession  or  peti- 
tion, only  the  open  ear  for  the  words:  "Open 
thy  mouth  wide  and  1  will  fill  it." 

"With  Thee,"  every  day,  all  the  days, 
filling,  uplifting,  employing  all  my  powers 
in  the  liberty  and  love  of  my  lasting  being. 

With  Thee  1  have  the  joy  of  mairiage  bell. 
The  mount  of  vision  shows  unearthly  light, 

I  quench  my  thirst  from  ever-flowing  well,      , 
1  taste  the  banquet  dressed  in  garments  white. 

I  am  with  Thee,  whose  light  doth  ever  shine; 

1  am  with  Thee,  who  cheers  the  darksome  way; 
Oh  joy  that  1  can  ever  call  Thee  mine. 

Thy  love  and  light  are  my  eternal  nay. 

1  am  with  Thee,  when  song-birds  greet  the  dawn, 
With  Thee,  when  morning  sunbeams  dress  the  hill. 

I  am  with  Thee,  when  daylight  is  withdrawn, 
In  darkest  shades  Thy  light  is  with  me  still. 

— H.  T.  Miller,  in  British  Messenger. 

We  have  it  on  the  authority  of  an  experi- 
enced Friend  that  the  time-honored  usage 
of  family  visitation,  by  Friends  under  a  con- 
cernment for  the  spiritual  welfare  of  the 
people  of  their  community,  is  virtually  in 
abeyance.  This  practice  found  its  justifica- 
tion and  its  point  in  the  power  of  "speaking 
to  their  conditions"  with  salutary  effect, 
after  silent  waiting  on  the  Lord.  Inquiring 
how  the  lapse  of  this  exercise  had  come 
about,  we  received  the  significant  answer: 
"They  cannot  do  it;  they  would  get  wrong." 
Certainly  there  is  wisdom  in  declining  an 
office  which  requires  spiritual  penetration, 
if  the  faculty  is  missing  or  the  touch  un- 
certain. But  the  loss  implies  that  it  has 
fared  as  ill  with  the  modern  Quaker's  depth 
of  spiritual  apprehension,  as  with  the  width 
of  his  spiritual  vision,  and  the  height  sub- 
lime of  his  conscious  quest  of  the  saint's 
pure  crown. — Alexander  Gordon. 


SEND  MB. 

Not  mine  to  mount  to  courts  where  seraphs  sing. 

Or  glad  archangels  soar  on  outstretched  wing; 

Not  mine  in  union  with  celestial  choirs 

To  sound  heaven's  trump,  or  strike  the  gentler  wires 

Not  mine  to  stand  enrolled  at  crystal  gates, 

Where  Michael  thunders  or  where  Uriel  waits. 

But  lesser  worlds  a  Father's  kindness  know; 

Be  mine  some  simple  service  here  below — 

To  weep  with  those  who  weep,  their  joys  to  share, 

Their  pain  to  solace,  or  their  burdens  bear; 

Some  widow  in  her  agony  to  meet; 

Some  exile  in  his  new  found  home  to  greet; 

To  serve  some  child  of  Thine,  and  so  serve  Thee— 

So  here  am  I !  to  such  a  work  send  me. 

Edward  Everett  Hale. 


summing  the  Drift. 

The  Christian  Guardian,  of  Toronto, 
speaks  of  "Stemming  the  Drift,"  thus: 

"  We  believe  that  the  great  worid-currents 
set  ultimately  Godwards.  There  is  a  provi- 
dence, Divine  all-compelling,  that  shapes 
national  and  wodd  destinies  ever  after  its 
own  ideal;  and  this  wodd,  and  all  worids, 
are  really  swinging  in  predestined  paths  that 
point  unerringly  toward  some  Divine  con- 
summation of  righteousness,  as  yet  but 
dimly  visible. 

"But,  while  we  hold  this  to  be  true,  it  is 
also  true  that  there  are  countless  drifts 
which  are  not  Divine,  but  human,  and  not 
only  human,  but  even  foolish  and  hurtful. 
In  each  age  men  of  pre-eminent  goodness 
have  often  been  compelled  to  direct  their 
life's  motion  contrary  to,  and,  somedmes, 
even  in  violent  opposition  to,  the  drift  of 
their  day.  Elijah,  John  the  Baptist,  Paul, 
Wesley,  were  all  marked  men  by  reason  of 
their  nonconformity.  But  the  value  of  non- 
conformity does  not  lie  simply  in  its  opposi- 
tion to  surrounding  customs,  but  in  righteous 
opposition  to  foolish  or  evil  customs.  The 
devil  himself  is  a  nonconformist,  but  there 
is  no  virtue  in  his  nonconformity.  To  set 
oneself  in  opposition  to  the  drift  of  our  day 
may  be  foolish  and  useless,  or  it  may  be 
wise  and  helpful.  To  oppose  simply  for  the 
sake  of  opposition  is  not  the  act  of  a  wise 
man.  But  to  oppose  whatever  is  seen  to 
lead  towards  an  undesirable  haven,  is  the 
plain  duty  of  every  Christian  man  and  wo- 
man. 

"The  question  is  simply,  'What  is  the 
direction  of  the  drift?'  and  this  must  deter- 
mine our  action  towards  it.  That  there  are 
social,  theological  and  spiritual  drifts,  which 
are  making  straight  for  the  rocks,  few 
thoughtful  men  will  deny.  That  all  drifts 
are  of  this  character  is,  fortunately,  not  true. 
But  it  is  the  part  of  wise  men  to  thought- 
fully, intelligently  and  persistendy  study  the 
direction  of  these  social,  intellectual  and 
spiritual  currents,  and,  when  necessary,  to 
take  all  proper  steps  to  neutralize  them. 

'Gales  sometimes  sweep  men  violendy 
from  their  moorings  and  hud  them  to  swift 
disaster,  but  probably  even  greater  danger 
lies  in  the  silent,  unobserved,  but  steady, 
drift,  which  bears  a  man  unconsciously 
toward  a  goal  he  does  not  see." 

Infidelity  is  purely  destructive.  1 1  takes 
away  one's  faith  and  gives  nothing  in  its 
place.  That  is  also  the  difference  between 
a  reformer  and  an  agitator;  one  rebuilds, 
while  the  other  removes.— Presbyterian. 


84 


THE    FRIEND. 


Ninth  Month  16,  1 

^=:^= 

to  others,  that  we  may  know  how  thet 
stands  betwixt  God  and  our  souls.  E| 
rience  concurs  with  Holy  Writ  in  teacS 
us,  that  his  witness  is  within  us,  eithei 
cusing  or  accusing,  according  to  our  fait' 
ness  or  unfaithfulness  thereto.  To  [ 
internal  witness  let  all  be  entreated  to  ji 
strict  and  reverent  observance,  not  sufTiii 
monetary  acquisitions  or  the  fleeting  en: 
ments  of  this  world  to  steal  away  the  j 
cious  time  mercifully  allowed  them  whti 
to  prepare  for  higher  and  more  endtj 
fruitions.  1 

Now,  though  we  think  it  needful  thtj 
stir  you  up  to  duty,  we  are  well  sati.l 
that  many  of  you  are  sincerely  concerne| 
dwell  in  subjection  to  the  gift  of  God  in  'i 
own  hearts,  and  we  fervently  desire] 
preservation  and  establishment  of  sue j 
the  blessed  Truth.  May  the  numbei: 
these  abundantly  increase  throughout 
churches,  that  the  refreshing  shower; 
Divine  favor  may  be  frequently  renewed, 
fall  upon  them,  "as  dew  of  Hermon,  an( 
the  dew  that  descended  upon  the  mount 
of  Zion ;  for  there  the  Lord  commanded 
blessing,  even  life  forevermore." 

"  Now  unto  Him  that  is  able  to  do  exc( 
ing  abundantly  above  all  that  we  ask 
think,  according  to  the  power  that  work 
in  us,  unto  Him  be  glory  in  the  church 
Christ  Jesus,  throughout  all  ages,  W( 
without  end,  amen." 

Signed  in,  on  behalf,  and  by  order  of 
meeting  aforesaid,  by 

William  Bleckley, 
Clerk  of  the  Meeting  this  yem 

Kindly  Silence.— The  kindliness  of 
lence  is  something  we  might  all  bestow  mi 
oftener  than  we  do.  Granted  that  we  do 
indulge  in  scandal,  that  when  we  know 
the  distress  and  humiliation  that  has 
fallen  a  friend's  household  in  the  wrong-do 
of  one  of  its  members  we  tell  the  tale  o 
pityingly  and  with  every  extenuating  i 
cumstance,  yet  why  tell  it  at  all?  If  it  w 
one  of  our  beloved  that  had  stumbled  ii 
sin  and  disgrace,  if  one  dear  to  us  had  yielc 
to  sudden  temptation,  if  our  home  had  b( 
rent  with  bitterness  and  dissension,  woi 
not  the  first  impulse,  a  right  and  natu 
impulse,  be  to  hide  the  hurt  and  stain  fn 
every  human  eye?  Would  we  not  bless  1 
friendship  that  so  far  as  possible  closed 
eyes  and  sealed  its  lips,  and  that  could 
trusted  not  to  repeat  what  it  perforce  h 
seen  and  heard?  Surely  this  is  a  place  wh< 
the  Golden  Rule  might  have  much  wic 
practice  than  it  has— the  shielding  of  othi 
by  silence  as  we  would  have  our  o) 
shielded. 


London  General  Epistle,  1780. 

Dear  Friends  and  Brethren. — We  feel 
our  minds  engaged  in  deep  reverence  and 
thankfulness  to  acknowledge  the  eminent 
tokens  of  Divine  regard,  both  immediately 
and  instrumentally  vouchsafed  to  us  at  this 
season,  by  which  we  have  been  much  re- 
freshed and  enabled  to  transact  the  affairs 
of  the  church,  in  unity,  harmony  and 
brotherly  love,  wherein  we  affectionately 
salute  you;  fervently  desiring  that  in  all  your 
respective  meetings  your  spirits  may  be 
united  in  an  earnest  travail  for  the  arising 
of  that  quickening  spring  of  heavenly  power 
and  virtue,  which  is  the  life  and  crown  of 
our  solemnities. 


By  accounts  from  the  several  Quarterly 
Meetings  in  England,  and  by  epistles  from 
Wales,  North  Britain,  Ireland,  Holland, 
New  England,  New  York,  Pennsylvania  and 
New  Jersey,  we  are  informed  that  a  consid- 
erable convincement  appears  in  divers 
places,  and  many  have  joined  in  membership 
with  us,  both  in  these  parts  and  in  America; 
and  also,  that  the  just  and  charitable  en- 
deavors of  Friends  on  that  continent  have 
so  happily  succeeded,  that  the  slavery  of 
the  poor  negroes  is  nearly  put  an  end  to 
amongst  them,  and  has  greatly  decreased 
amongst  those  of  other  professions. 

Advice  hath  been  often '  communicated 
from  this  meeting  on  the  subject  of  educa- 
tion, the  effects  of  which  are  so  manifestly 
interesting  and  important  to  mankind;  for 
though  it  is  the  grace  and  good  spirit  of  God, 
through  Christ,  that  bringeth  salvation,  yet 
the  earlier  young  minds  are  instructed,  and 
the  better  they  are  prepared  to  receive  the 
seed  of  the  kingdom,  the  more  likely  they 
will  be  to  retain  its  virtue  and  profit  thereby. 

Youth  are  very  liable  to  form  intimacies 
with  those  who  suit  their  natural  inclina- 
ti()ns  and  passions,  and  to  imbibe  their 
spirit  and  manners,  which  too  often  lead 
them  from  a  due  attention  to  the  manifesta- 
tions of  Truth  in  their  own  hearts,  and  to 
disregard  the  salutary  advice  of  their  friends, 
till  they  become  entangled  in  disagreeable 
and  hurtful  connections,  out  of  which,  it 
may  not  be  in  the  power  of  their  friends  to 
extricate  them.  We  therefore  entreat  you, 
brethren  and  sisters,  who  are  placed  over 
them  as  parents,  guardians  or  teachers  to 
keep  those  under  your  charge,  as  much  as 
possible,  out  of  the  way  of  temptation,  both 
by  timely  caution  and  proper  restraint. 
I  rain  them  up  in  useful  learning,  and  to 
suitable  employments.  Inure  them  to 
the  frequent  reading  of  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures and  the  religious  writings  of  those 
who  have  been  concerned  and  experienced 
in  the  work  and  power  of  Truth.  Guard 
them  against  all  publications  which  have 
a  tendency  to  affect  and  heighten  their 
passions,  to  excite  lightness  and  vanity 
or  to  instil  principles  of  infidelity  and  licen- 
tiousness; minister  not  to  their  hurt  by 
improper  indulgence,  nor  suffer  them  to  fall 
into  evil  through  connivance  or  neglecting 
to  apprise  them  of  the  dangers  that  sur- 
round them. 

And,  dear  young  people,  we  tenderly  be- 
seech you,  receive  with  all  due   regard  the 


wholesome  counsel  of  those  who  are  honestly 
concerned  for  you,  and  the  labors  of  love, 
both  publicly  and  privately  bestowed  upon 
you,  and,  above  all,  adhere  to  the  spirit  of 
Christ  in  your  own  hearts,  which,  if  ye  wait 
for  and  diligently  seek  after,  ye  will  feel  to 
move  livingly  in  your  minds  against  all 
manner  of  evil,  and  through  daily  submis- 
sion to  its  Divine  guidance,  ye  will  expe- 
rience the  blessed  operation  thereof,  till  ye 
are  favored  with  a  participation  of  its 
heavenly  nature,  and  enabled  to  abide  under 
its  preserving  power,  the  safe  munition  of 
the  watchful  and  obedient. 

Let  not  anything  divert  your  attention 
from  this  Divine  principle,  nor  draw  you  to 
join  with  temptation;  for  notwithstanding 
the  corruptions  of  the  world  may  appear 
displeasing  or  even  disgustful  to  you  on  first 
presentation,  if  ye  fly  not  from,  but  tamper 
and  amuse  yourselves  with  them,  they  will 
soon  become  familiar  and  at  length  desirable. 
Thus  many  have  gradually  fallen  into  bond- 
age to  things  they  once  held  in  abhorrence 
And,  dear  friends,  let  a  tender  and  Chris- 
tian concern  come  upon  you,  all  in  your 
several  stations,  to  walk  as  becometh  the 
Gospel,  and  to  watch  over  one  another  for 
good,  and  we  especially  entreat  those  ap- 
pointed as  elders  and  overseers  to  be  dili- 
gent in  the  discharge  of  their  extensive  and 
important  duties,  that  the  ignorant  may  be 
informed,  the  weak  strengthened,  the  ten- 
der encouraged,  the  scattered  sought  out, 
the  unwary  cautioned,  the  unruly  warned, 
and  that  such  as  act  in  opposition  to  the 
testimonies  required  of  us  by  the  spirit  and 
doctrines  of  Truth,  may  be  treated  with  in 
love  and  meekness,  yet  with  an  holy  firm- 
ness; that  the  cause  of  Truth  may  not  be 
suffered  to  fall,  through  the  remissness  of 
those  who  are  placed  as  watchmen  on  the 
walls  of  Zion. 

It  is  much  to  be  lamented,  that  any  who 
have  descended  from  pious  ancestors  should 
fail  in  coming  up  in  the  steps  of  their  fore- 
fathers, who  stood  firm  in  their  integrity  to 
the  truth  manifested  unto  them,  through  all 
the  violence  of  persecution  and  outrage  they 
met  with,  that  they  might  keep  a  conscience 
void  of  offence  to  Him,  who  graciously  sup- 
ported them  in  exemplary  faith  and  patience, 
fhe  Christian  principle  they  with  so  much 
zeal  and  constancy  maintained,  and  so 
deeply  suffered  for,  ought  certainly  to  be  of 
no  light  estimation  with  us  in  this  day  of 
ease,  wherein  we  enjoy  the  freedom  publicly 
to  worship  the  great  Author  of  our  being 
and  well-being  according  to  our  consciences 
and  to  hold  forth  the  several  branches  o\ 
our  religious  duty  to  Him,  without  enduring 
the  like  .severities  with  our  predecessors. 
1  hey  nobly  kept  their  ground  in  the  stormy 
.season;  and  shall  any  of  us,  the  successors 
who  reap  the  advantage  of  their  faithfulness' 
take  our  flight  in  a  time  of  calmness  and 
•serenity?  We  are  under  the  same  obliga- 
tion they  were,  to  testify  to  the  Truth,  both 
in  profession  and  practice,  to  walk  in  self- 
denial,  and  to  follow  Christ  in  the  regenera- 
tion. Let  none,  therefore,  deny  Him  by 
disobedience  to  his  requirings,  or  be  ashamed 
of  Him  before  men,  lest  He  deny  them  be- 
fore his  Father  who  is  in  heaven 
We  are  not  under  a  neccs 


A  WITTY  Frenchman  once  asked  per 
nently:  "If  one  cannot  make  one's  o\ 
happiness,  why  expect  it  from  others,  w 
are  less  interested  in  it?"  It  would  ha 
been  cruel  and  unfair,  when  one  com 
to  think  of  it,  for  the  Creator  to  ha 
made  happiness  a  thing  to  come  from  oi 
side,  or  even  from  the  closest  friend 
relative.  Each  soul  has  the  power  to  nial 
the  conditions  of  its  own  joys,  to  cIkx) 

'^^"'■'-  content  and  peace  and  blessing;  and  eai 

sity  of  applying  I  needs  to  realize  this. 


nth^Month  16,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


85 


OUR  YOUNGER  FRIENDS. 


SNOWFLAKE  ANGELS. 

"Oh  brotherkin.  see  the  snowflakes 

Coming  down  out  of  the  sky! 

They  look  just  hke  little  angels 

Feathered  out  ready  to  fly!'' 

"Oho!"'  cried  the  doubting  brother, 
On  his  face  was  a  little  frown, 

"Angels  always  go  up  to  heaven, 

'Stead  of  coming  this  way  down." 

"No,  no!"  said  the  wise  little  sister, 
"Angels  have  missions  below. 
They'll  stay  till  their  business  is  ended; 
Then  right  back  to  heaven  they'll  go." 


i/loDERN  Maxims. — It  is  easier  to  say 
smart"  thing  than  a  kind  one — but  it  is 
ch  smarter  to  say  a  kind  thing.  Do  not 
imence  to  make  enemies  until  you  have 
the  friends  you  need — and  you  will  never 
nmence. 

\lmost  every  man  you  meet  knows  more 
some  subject  than  you  do.  Turn  that 
2  of  him  towards  you  and  absorb  all  you 


;UDGE  LiNDSEY  's  DECISION  ON  THE  ClGAR- 

"E. — ^There  is  probably  no  public  man  in 

country  who  has  made  a  more  exhaus- 
;  study  of  the  causes  that  lead  to  the 
vnfall  of  boys  than  has  Judge  Ben.  B. 
idsey,  the  judge  of  the  juvenile  court  of 
orado.  In  an  article  written  for  the 
iday  School  Times  (Philadelphia,  Pa.) 
has  this  to  say  regarding  one  of  those 
ises : — 
'  I  have  been  in  the  juvenile  court  nearly 

years,  and  in  that  time  1  have  had  to 
il  with  thousands  and  thousands  of  boys 
0  have  disgraced  themselves  and  their 
ents,  and  who  have  brought  sorrow  and 
iery  into  their  lives;  and  1  do  not  know 
any  one  habit  that  is  more  responsible 

the  troubles  of  these  boys  than  the  vile 
arette  habit." 

Ve  are  not  to  argue  from  this  that  it  is 
lerally  only  the  naturally  vicious  that 
e  up  the  use  of  the  cigarette.  But  the 
itinued  inhalation  of  the  poison  of  the 
arette  has  a  dulling  or  deadening  influ- 
e  upon  the  moral  sensibilities  of  the  cigar- 
;  user;  and  after  becoming  addicted  to 

habit,  he  will  do  what  he  would  not 
nk  of  doing  before.  To  the  increasing 
ulgence  in  the  use  of  the  cigarette  we 
St  attribute,  to  a  very  large  extent,  the 
at  increase  in  crime  among  the  youth  of 
5  and  other  countries. 


'he  Work  of  Grace.— The  Young  Men's 
'istian  Magazine  (cited  in  the  African's 
end)  describes  the  case  of  a  young  man 
3  had  become  an  infidel,  and  rejected  the 
lie  and  its  teachings.  In  his  father's 
ise  a  young  woman  resided,  who  was  a 
itive  of  the  family.  Her  fretful  temper 
de  all  around  her  uncomfortable.  She 
5  sent  to  a  boarding  school,  and  was  ab- 
t  some  time.  While  there  she  became  a 
e  and  earnest  Christian.  On  her  return 
was  so  changed  that  all  who  knew  her 
idered  and  rejoiced.  She  was  patient  and 
erful,  kind  and  unselfish.  The  lips  that 
d  to  be  always  uttering  cross  and  bitter 


words,  now  spoke  nothing  but  loving,  sweet 
and  gentle  words.  Her  infidel  cousin  George 
was  greatly  surprised  at  this.  He  watched 
her  closely  for  some  time  till  he  was  thor- 
oughly satisfied  that  it  was  a  real  change 
that  had  taken  place  in  his  young  cousin. 
When  he  asked  her  what  had  caused  this 
great  change,  she  told  him  it  was  the  grace 
of  God  which  had  made  her  a  Christian  and 
had  changed  her  heart. 

He  said  to  himself:  "I  don't  believe  God 
has  anything  to  do  with  it,  though  she 
thinks  He  has.  But  it  is  a  wonderful  change 
that  has  taken  place  in  her,  and  I  should 
like  to  be  as  good  as  she  is.     I  will  be  so." 

Then  he  formed  a  set  of  good  resolutions. 
He  tried  to  control  his  tongue  and  his  tem- 
per, and  to  keep  a  strict  watch  over  him- 
self. He  was  all  the  time  doing  and  saying 
what  he  did  not  wish  to  do  or  say.  .'\nd  as 
he  failed  time  after  time  he  would  turn 
and  study  his  cousin's  good  example.  He 
said  to  himself:  "How  is  it  that  she,  who 
has  not  as  much  knowledge  or  strength  of 
character  as  1  have,  can  do  what  1  can't 
do?  She  must  have  some  help  that  I  don't 
know  of.  It  must  be  as  she  says,  the  help 
of  God.     1  will  seek  that  help." 

His  seeking  was  not  in  vain,  for  He  who 
is  long  suffering  and  abundant  in  mercy, 
was  pleased  to  hear  and  answer  his  petitions. 

Some  Confessed  Blunders. — It  is  verv 
easy  to  make  a  blunder.  Many  a  life  has 
been  ruined  by  a  single  mistake.  There  is 
a  book  in  Crerar  Library,  Chicago,  in  which 
five  hundred  men  have  written  down  what 
they  considered  their  greatest  blunder.  Here 
are  a  few  of  them: 

"The  greatest  blunder  of  my  life  was 
gambling." 

"When  1  left  my  church  and  mother." 

".My  greatest  blunder  was  when  I  first 
learned  to  smoke." 

"Was  to  fool  away  my  time  when  I  was 
at  school." 

"Not  keeping  my  position,  but  grew  slack 
in  my  work." 

"Thinking  that  my  boss  could  not  do 
without  me." 

"Refused  a  steady  position  with  a  good 
firm." 

"Would  not  hearken  to  the  advice  of 
older  people." 

"Not  saving  money  when  I  was  young, 
and  had  plenty." 

"  Beating  someone  out  of  money." 

"Did  not  stick  to  anything." 

"Careless  about  religious  duties." 

"Did  not  take  care  of  my  money." — 
Selected. 


How  TO  Whittle.— Only  this  morning  I 
sat  in  the  depot,  waiting  for  the  train. 
There  had  been  an  accident  on  the  road 
below  us.  Some  cars  of  a  wood  train  had 
run  off  the  track  and  scattered  the  wood 
around  in  a  very  crooked  way,  so  that  the 
passenger  train  could  not  get  by,  and  so 
we  had  to  wait,  and  wait  a  weary  while. 
Some  folks  read  their  papers,  some  spent 
their  time  in  making  the  air  bad  with  vile 
tobacco  smoke.  But  there  was  one  boy 
with  a  shy  face  and  a  discouraged  look 
that  sat  and  whittled.    He  did  not  cut  his 


stick  all  to  pieces,  as  some  people  do  when 
they  whittle,  but  he  carved  out  two  nice 
little  sled  runners  two  inches  and  a  half 
long  and  then  made  cross  pieces  and  fitted 
them  in  the  runners  by  dovetailing.  Then 
he  whittled  a  round  piece  and  bored  small 
holes  in  the  front  end  of  each  runner,  and 
inserted  the  ends  of  the  round  piece.  The 
sled  when  completed  was  a  very  neat  piece 
of  workmanship,  and  soon  attracted  the  at- 
tention of  gentlemen  in  the  depot.  It  came 
out  that  the  boy  was  looking  for  a  place  to 
work  for  his  "board  and  clothes."  Every- 
body was  pleased  with  the  sled  and  every- 
body was  disposed  to  help  him.  He  had 
failed  to  find  a  place.  He  had  but  seventy- 
five  cents,  and  with  this  he  was  going  to 
the  great  city.  One  gentleman  gave  him 
some  money.  Another  offered  him  a  week's 
work.  Finally,  a  gentleman  inquired  his 
history,  found  that  he  was  the  son  of  a 
widow,  and  did  not  want  to  be  a  burden  to 
his  mother.  This  last  gentleman  gave  him 
3  place  in  his  own  family,  to  work  in  sum- 
mer and  go  to  school  in' winter. 

And  so  the  boy  whittled  himself  into  a 
situation.  He  rriade  something.  It  is  a 
first-rate  rule  to  always  make  something. 
Have  some  object,  even  in  whittling.  The 
sled  stands  on  my  desk  while  I  write,  and 
1  mean  to  keep  it,  and  watch  the  boy  till  I 
see  whether  he  will  not  whittle  his  way  to 
success  in  life. — Edward  Eggleston. 

His  Creatures.— The  daughter  of  an 
army  ofificer,  whose  life  had  been  spent  in 
the  far  West,  told  the  following  anecdote: 
"  Indians,  when  they  accept  Christianity, 
very  often  hold  its  truths  with  peculiar 
simplicity.  Thev  are  not  hackneyed  to 
them. 

"There  was  near  our  fort  an  old  chief 
called  Tassorah.  One  day  when  I  was  an 
impulsive  girl  1  was  in  a  rage  at  my  pony, 
and  dismounting,  beat  him  severely.  The 
old   man   stood   by,   silent  for  a   moment. 

"'What  words  have  1  heard  from  Jesus?' 
he  said,  sternly.  'If  you  love  not  your 
brother  whom  you  have  seen,  how  can  you 
love  God  whom  you  have  not  seen?' 

"'This  horse  is  not  my  brother!'  1  said, 
scornfully. 

"The  old  man  laid  his  hand  on  the  brute's 
head  and  turned  it  toward  me.  The  eyes 
were  full  of  terror. 

"'Is  not  God  his  Creator?  Must  He  not 
care  for  him?'  he  said.  'Not  a  sparrow  falls 
to  the  ground  without  his  notice.' 

"I  never  forgot  the  lesson.  It  flashed  on 
me  then  for  the  first  time  that  the  dog  that 
ran  beside  me,  the  birds,  the  very  worms 
were  his,  and  1,  too,  was  one  of  his  great 
family." 

A  French  naval  officer  has  written  a 
book  which  is  a  bold  and  powerful  plea  for 
mercy  and  kindness  toward  all  living  things. 
Even  the  brief  life  of  a  day  given  to  an 
insect  is  sacred  in  his  eyes. 

"  If  I  can  never  return  life  to  them 
again,"  he  asks,  "shall  1  make  it  wretched; 
shall  I  for  no  cause  take  it  from  them?" — 
Companion. 

Our  acts  make  or  mar  us. — we  are  chil- 
dren of  our  own  deeds. — Victor  Hugo. 


86 


THE    FRIEND. 


Ninth  Month  16 190! 


Science  and  Industry. 

Heavy  Expenditures. — The  amount  of 
money  spent  by  the  United  States  on  books, 
excepting  text-books  for  children,  would  not 
weigh  as  a  drop  in  the  bucket  compared  to 
the  amount  spent  for  liquors  last  year — 
1 1 ,744,447,672 !  This  expenditure  for  liquor: 
not  only  leads  the  list,  but  is  double  the  ex 
penditure  on  anything  else  outside  of  the 
three  necessities.  This  expenditure  will  be 
very  much  less  this  year,  because  of  the  pro- 
hibition laws  passed  by  so  many  States. 
Let  us  say  to  our  readers  here  a  word  of 
caution.  Do  not  listen  to  those  friends  who 
tell  you  that  prohibition  does  not  prohibit. 
Because  there  are  two  indisputable  facts: 
The  first  is  that  the  expenditure  for  liquors, 
or  the  amount  of  liquors  sold,  always  falls 
off  more  than  a  half  in  the  prohibition  town. 
The  other  fact  is  stronger  still;  the  distillers 
and  brewers  fight  it  with  all  their  might. 

The  expenditure  that  comes  next  to  liquor 
is  for  tobacco.  But  it  is  only  about  half. 
Then  comes  the  mammoth  sum  of  expendi- 
ture for  maintaining  the  Army  and  Navy, 
about  1300,000,000.  These  figures  are  for 
the  year  1907.  The  expenditure  would  be 
much  larger  now,  as  it  cost  |2o,ooo,ooo  to 
send  the  fleet  around  the  world,  and  we  are 
entering  into  the  competition  with  Europe 
for  the  biggest  naval  armament  in  the  world. 
Once  our  moral  power,  our  reputation  for 
justice  insured  the  respect  of  the  world  for 
us.  But  now  our  leaders  evidently  think  we 
have  not  got  enough  of  that  left,  and  must 
win  respect  with  big  guns  and  torpedoes. 
Another  interesting  expenditure  is  115,000,- 
000  for  chewing  gum.  That  is  a  significant 
figure,  for  it  is,  in  a  sense,  a  measure  of  our 
restlessness,  our  lack  of  repose.  Chewing 
gum  is  bought  not  so  much  for  its  taste  as 
a  means  whereby  to  keep  the  jaws  moving. 
Reposeful  nations  do  not  use  it.  The  sale  of 
rocking  chairs  and  chewing  gum,  and  to 
some  extent  of  automobiles,  is  a  sort  of 
barometric  indication  of  our  nervousness. 
The  nation  spends  annually  about  $60,500,- 
000  for  jewelry.  The  smallest  expenditure 
It  makes  is  for  foreign  missions— $7,500,000. 
Seventeen  hundred  millions  for  rum,  seven 
millions  for  foreign  missions.— c:/(?n's//aw 
IVork  and  Evangelist. 

The  Heart  and  the  Circulation  01 
THE  Blood.— Man  has  within  him  a  station 
ary  engine  called  his  heart,  which,  with  its 
veins  and  arteries,  constitutes  a  perfect 
system  of  hydraulics,  compared  with  which 
man's  best  work  is  clumsy,  intricate  and 
wasteful.  The  lungs  are  a  working  bellows, 
the  most  perfect  method  of  sanitary  ventila- 
tion. The  stomach  is  a  working  vat  of 
marvelous  perfection.  The  brain  is  a  won- 
derful condenser,  and  the  skin  is  a  great 
working  evaporator,  with  reserve  automatic 
appliance,  ready  for  extra  work  in  moments 
of  need.  All  these  are  in  action  at  all  times, 
day  and  night,  tireless,  unceasing,  self- 
winding and  repairing,  for  seventy  years  or 
more. 

The  blood  in  the  system  is  about  one- 
thirteenth  of  the  weight  of  the  body.  So 
microscopic  is  the  mesh  in  this  network  of 


Blood  consists  of  a  transparent,  colorless 
fluid,  the  liquor  sanguinis,  and  the  corpus- 
cles, or  minute,  solid  bodies  which  float  in  it. 
The  fluid  is  water,  in  which  are  dissolved 
fibrine,  phosphates  of  soda,  albumen,  chlor- 
ides of  sodium  and  potassium,  lime,  mag- 
nesia and  other  fatty  matters.  In  every 
teaspoonful  of  human  blood  are  fifteen  bil- 
lion red  corpuscles  and  thirty  million  white 
ones,  there  being  three  hundred  and  fifty 
to  five  hundred  times  as  many  red  as  white 
corpuscles.  The  red  globules  are  small,  bi- 
concave discs  one-thirty-two-hundredth  of 
an  inch  in  width.  The  entire  body  contains 
about  twenty-six  and  a  half  million  millions, 
and  if  placed  side  by  side  would  stretch 
130,910  miles,  over  five  times  around  the 
earth. 

Nature  guards  the  heart  very  carefully. 
It  is  in  a  membranous  bag,  which  holds  it 
easily  and  loosely,  without  confining  its 
motion.  This  bag  contains  about  a  spoon- 
ful of  water  to  keep  the  heart's  surface 
supple  and  moist.  This  sac  is  placed  be- 
tween two  soft  lobes  of  the  lungs,  is  tied  to 
strong  membranes,  and  is  further  sustained 
by  the  great  blood  vessels  issuing  from  it. 

The  mileage  of  the  blood  circulation  is 
astounding.  Assuming  the  heart  to  beat 
sixty-nine  times  a  minute  at  ordinary  pres- 
sure, the  blood  travels  at  the  rate  of  two 
hundred  and  seventy  yards  a  minute,  seven 
miles  an  hour,  one  hundred  and  sixty-eight 
miles  a  day  and  61,320  miles  a  year.  In 
man's  allotted  life,  seventy  years,  the  dis- 
tance traveled  by  the  blood  would  be 
4,292,400  miles,  or  just  about  eighteen  times 
the  distance  from  the  earth  to  the  moon. 

In  man  the  average  pulse  is  sixty-nine 
tirnes  a  minute;  in  woman,  seventy-eight  a 
minute.  In  a  year  a  man's  heart  beats 
36,291,240  times,  in  seventy  years  it  has 
pulsed  2,540,386,800  times.  It  sends  through 
the  lungs  every  day  about  five  thousand 
gallons  of  blood;  every  year  1,826,250  gal- 
lons, and  in  seventy  years  127,837,500  gal- 
lons—enough to  fill  a  lake  one  mile  long, 
two  hundred  and  fifteen  feet  wide  and  fif- 
teen feet  deep.  Every  day  the  heart  does 
work  equal  to  lifting  one  hundred  and 
twenty-five  tons,  which  in  seventy  years 
would  be  equivalent  to  raising  3,193,750 
tons.  This  remarkable  work  is  kept  up  day 
and  night  by  the  heart— a  hollow  muscle 
about  the  size  of  an  adult  fist,  weighing  from 
ten  to  twelve  ounces  in  a  man,  and  in  a 
woman  even  less. 

Every  tooth  has  an  artery  to  feed  the 
bone,  a  vein  to  bring  back  the  spare  blood, 
and  a  nerve  for  sensation.  These  three  pipes 
entering  through  a  hole  in  the  root  of  the 
tooth,  when  combined,  do  not  equal  the 
thickness  of  a  horse-hair.— Z-fl^/zV^'  Home 
Journal. 


Evergreen  Trees  of  By-gone  Days.— 
In  a  review  of  a  recent  publication,  "Holly 
Yew  and  Box,  with  Notes  on  Other  Ever- 
^'reens,"  by  W.  Dallimore,  The  New  York 
limes  Saturday  Review  of  Books,  says- 
"Ivngland  is  the  great  home  of  the  holly, 
yew,  and  box,  thre     -' •  ■  •    - 


vital  part  of  the  history  of  Englani 
America  the  holly  alone  thrives  to  a  i'  ; 
preciable  extent,  and  that  almost  excliim 
in  the  Southern  States,  although  the  iilre; 
ingly  popular  use  of  holly  boughs  for  c  1:01 
tions  has  made  the  brilliant  red-berriecjila 
widely  familiar.  But  the  possibilities  r  t 
holly  either  as  a  garden  decorative  tie 
in  more  useful  ways  is  virtually  unljo? 
here.  , 

"Great  hedges  of  holly  still  to  be  sen  ( 
many  old  estates  have  contributed   I  1 
small    measure    to    the   charm   of    Ei;lii 
landscape,  and  it  is  pleasant  to  knowi'hi 
good  hedges  of  holly  are  as  highly  estejn 
as  in  olden  times.     In  the  Kew  garden-is 
holly  hedge  three  hundred  and  fifteen  jii 
long,  nine  feet  high,  and  four  feet  wide'b 
this  is  exceeded  by  a  magnificent  hedge  ie 
Bagshot  thirty  feet  high.    The  Earl  of  1, 
dington,  in    1842,  had  on  his  Tynynn 
estate  2,952  yards  of  hedges  from  tej 
twenty-five  feet  in  height,  many  of  the  )( 
being  over  one  hundred  years  old.         , 
"The  common  name  of  holly  is  of  ^je 
antiquity.      By   old   writers   it   was   cj 
Holy  Tree.      In  Germany  it   is   know; 
Christdorn,   and   a  legend   is  current  \ 
holly  leaves  formed  the  crown  of  th<jn 
Tradition    ascribes    the    use    of    holly  I 
Christmas'  observance  to  an  early  pep 
and,   indeed,   its   religious  associations  i 
supposed  to  go  back  to  ancient  Druid  c 
"In   historic  and   religious  interests 
yew  vies  equally  with  the  holly.    While 
holly  has  ever  been  typical  of  all  thi 
bright  and  cheerful,  the  yew  is  symboli 
sorrow,  sadness,  and  death.    It  is  associ; 
with  old  English  churchyards,  and  has 
reputation  of  being  the  most  ill-omenec 
trees.     Long  before  the  Christian  era, 
yew  was  looked  upon  as  a  sacred  tree, 
the  presence  of  an  aged  yew  usually  mar 
the  site  of  a  heathen  temple  of  worship. 

"Perhaps  this  fact  influenced  the  ei 
Christians   to   reverence   the   tree   and 
custom  easily  grew  of  planting  the  yew 
churchyards.     The   Fountain   Abbey  y< 

Yorkshire  are  said  to  have  sheltered 
Cistercian  monks,  who  founded  the  Abb 
in  1 132,  while  they  were  building  it. 
churchyard  of  Darley  Dale  is  a  great  yi 
estimated  to  be  two  thousand  years  old,  a\ 
in  Buckland  churchyard,  near  Dover,  is 
yew  upwards  of  one  thousand  years.  T. 
Ankerwyke  yew,  said  to  overlook  the  isl, 
•      ■     Th; 


in  the  Thames  where  the  Magna  Charta  w 
signed,  is  another  of  England's  most  ce 
brated  and  venerable  yews,  and  it  possess 
the  romantic  if  not  tragic  interest  of  beii 
the  trysting  place  of  Henry  VIII  and  Ani 
Boleyn. 

"The  great  age  and  hallowed  associatioi 
of  the  yew  have  been  well  expressed  1: 
Wordsworth: 

Of  vast  circumference  and  gloom  profound,     I 
This  solitary  tree!     A  living  thing  I 

Produced  too  slowly  ever  to  decay;  1 

Of  form  and  aspect  too  magnificent 
To  be  destroyed. 

"For  American    trees   approaching  anj 


ree  plants  which  for  cen- 1  thing  like  the  age  of  the  English  vew 
capillaries,  that  touching  the  bod^  with  a  S'th^^nl^".^  '^I^^ftely  ^sociated  |  has  to  go  among  the  big  trees  of  Calif, 


needle  at  any  point  will  open  a  blood  vesseL  I  stitions^ ^;h;;ir£  'ISf  ^^Cior  a  I 


go  among 
A  yew  IS  a  scarcity  hereTbut  two  interestin 
pecimens  may  be  seen  in  front  of  the  Co 


4th  Month  16,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


87 


"^ia  University  Library,  perhaps  seventy- 
"i  years  old,  mere  infants  in  comparison 
4  their  venerable  ancestors." 


■■I  

■^jjCREASiNG  Consumption  of  Milk.— The 
"^'  Yori<  State  Commissioner  of  Agricul- 
■'  ,  in  his  report  for  the  year  1908,  says: 
f  The  consumption  of  miii<  in  New  York 
''  has  increased  in  undue  proportion  to  the 
ease  in  the  population,  over  twenty-one 
Mon  forty-quart  cans  being  required  to 
.  )ly  that  city  with  milk  in  the  year  1908, 
'^'iverage  of  about  two  million,  three  hun- 
M  thousand  quarts  daily,  which  is  five 
'';s  the  amount  used  in  New  York  City 
'  n  the  dairy  law  first  took  effect,  twenty- 
1  ■  years  ago." 

;(HE   Useful   Alligator. — The   man  of 

nee  has  been  studying  the  alligator  and 

\  discovered  that  every  part  is  of  some 

'tie.    A  half-grown  specimen  is  worth  far 

e  in  money  than  the  largest  steer.    Take 

teeth,  for  instance.    They  are  of  such  fine 

y  that  they  can  be  made  into  watch 

4rms  and  other  jewelry,  for  they  are  as 

in  tint  as  the  best  tusks  that  ever  came 

of  an  African  elephant's  head,  and  have 

uch  brighter  luster.    The  teeth  alone  are 

th  from  two  to  four  dollars  a  pound,  ac- 

iling  to  size.     Every  square  inch  of  the 

makes  a  covering  which  is  far  more 

iable  and  has  a  more  attracti\e  finish  than 

t   leathers.     As   the   reptile    has   what 

ht  be  called  an  armored  skin,  considera- 

of  which  is  covered  with  hard  scales,  an 

^ator  trunk  challenges  the  most  reckless 

gage-smasher  to  do  his  worst,  provided 

box  within  it  is  of  good,  hard  wood.    But 

runk  is  only  one  of  hundreds  of  things 

ch  the  ingenious  artisan  makes  wholly 

partly  from  this  denizen  of  the  South. 

jr  pocketbook  may  have  come  from  an 

tor's  skin.     The  purse  you  dangle  in 

ir  hand  was  once  his  claw.     He  finishes 

furnishes  the  traveling  companion,  ex- 

t  the  brush,  comb,  soap  and  tooth  pow- 

.    All  kind  of  travelers'  bags  come  from 

hide.    Even  automobile  outfits  are  partly 

de  of  it  where  the  tourist  is  willing  to  pay 

price.    The  outside  of  the  alligator  when 

ssed  and  tanned  goes  on  the  floor  of  the 

idoir,  or  studio,  in  place  of  the  Royal 

ngal  rug.     The  Indians  of  the  southern 

[imps  formerly  caught  alligators  not  only 

their  teeth  and  hide,  but  for  their  meat. 

rts   of  the   fiesh   are   white  and  tender. 

fo  freshly  laid  alligator  eggs  will  make  as 

iatable  an  omelet  as  was  ever  contributed 

!  the  choicest  Leghorn  or  Plymouth  Rock 

ze-winner  at  the  poultry  show. — Technical 

nld  Magazine. 


Fhe  Darkest  Hour. — The  proverb 
ich  tells  us  that  "the  darkest  hour  is 
It  before  dawn"  is  inaccurate,  for  light 
Teases  in  the  morning  as  gradually  as  it 
;reases  in  the  evening.  The  saying 
)uld  be  "the  coldest  hour,"  etc.,  which  is 
rfectly  true  and  is  owing  to  causes  con- 
;ted  with  the  deposit  of  dew.  Hoar- 
iSts,  too,  usually  take  place  just  before 
ylight  and  are  an  additional  cause  of  the 
:uliar  chilliness  of  this  time, — London 
'aps. 


The  Dawn  of  Religious  Liberty  in  Bolivia. 

E.  W.  THOMANN. 

Since  the  Spanish  conquest,  Bolivia  has 
been  under  the  most  direct  influence  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church.  The  priests  had 
much  to  say  in  the  framing  of  the  constitu- 
tion. So  the  Roman  Catholic  religion  be- 
came the  only  recognized  religion,  it  being 
prohibited,  under  pain  of  death,  even  to 
attempt  to  introduce  any  other  form  of 
belief. 

Several  Protestant  missionaries  ventured 
at  different  times  to  conduct  missionary 
operations  in  Bolivia,  that  the  Gospel  of 
Christ  might  be  made  known  to  the  people 
of  that  benighted  country;  but  they  met  a 
most  fanatical  population,  whose  ignorant 
zeal,  fired  by  the  confessional  and  the  pulpit, 
made  it  a  very  dangerous  undertaking.  It 
was  not  safe  even  to  question  the  infallibility 
of  the  pope,  the  immaculate  conception  of 
the  Virgin  Mary,  or  the  sanctity  of  the 
images  made  and  venerated  by  the  Catholics. 

About  ten  years  ago  a  Brazilian,  Pereira, 
who  went  from  northern  Chile  into  Bolivia 
to  circulate  Bibles  and  other  religious  books 
and  tracts,  was  imprisoned  and  sentenced 
to  death  for  the  work  he  was  doing.  But  a 
lawyer  and  judge  to  whom  the  colporteur 
had  an  opportunity  to  speak,  took  an  in- 
terest in  investigating  the  case,  notwith- 
standing that  his  brother  was  a  priest.  He 
began  to  see  light  through  his  investigation 
of  the  literature  which  the  colporteur  had 
been  circulating,  and  becoming  convinced  of 
the  high  moral  worth  of  the  contents  of  the 
publications,  took  the  matter  before  the 
court,  and  succeeded  in  liberating  the  col- 
porteur. 

About  two  years  later  the  same  Pereira 
went  again  into  Bolivia,  circulating  Senales 
de  los  Tiempos,  a  Spanish  missionary  paper 
published  in  Chile.  Again  the  priests  soQght 
to  have  the  death  sentence  pronounced  upon 
him;  but  the  same  lawyer  who  had  inter- 
ceded in  his  behalf  before,  having  himself 
now  become  a  Bible  believer,  sent  a  goodly 
number  of  copies  of  the  paper  to  the  prefect, 
the  highest  authority  of  the  department, 
calling  his  attention  to  the  fact  that  the 
paper,  far  from  containing  corrupt  doctrines, 
was  full  of  the  highest  moral  teachings.  The 
result  was  that  the  colporteur  was  again 
set  free. 

In  1902  one  Payne,  a  Baptist  missionary, 
who  had  ventured  to  settle  in  Cochabamba, 
the  most  Catholic  city  of  all  Bolivia,  was 
assaulted  in  his  own  home.  The  fanatical 
mob  carried  everything  he  had  into  the 
street,  and  set  fire  to  it,  and  had  a  company 
of  soldiers  arrived  one  minute  later  than 
they  did,  they  would  have  found  Payne 
himself  in  the  flames;  but  providentially 
those  who  were  in  the  act  of  dragging  him 
out  of  the  house  to  throw  him  upon  the  fire 
were  detained  for  a  moment.  In  that  mo- 
ment the  soldiers  arrived,  and  in  dispersing 
the  crowd  they  made  free  use  of  their 
weapons. 

At  that  time  the  government,  being  al- 
ready largely  composed  of  quite  liberal- 
minded  men,  anxious  to  see  their  country 
occupy  a  higher  position  than  it  could  ever 
hope  to  attain  under  the  dominance  of  the 


Roman  superstition,  made  good  the  loss  sus- 
tained by  Payne,  and  soon  afterward  began 
to  agitate  the  question  of  changing  the  con- 
stitution of  the  country  so  as  to  permit 
liberty  of  worship. 

Only  a  little  over  a  month  after  the  as- 
sault upon  Payne  in  Cochabamba,  the  writer 
was  circulating  Senales  de  los  Tiempos  in 
Quillocollo,  a  near-by  town,  and  was  three 
times  in  one  day  in  danger  of  being  killed 
by  the  fanatical  mobs.  At  each  time,  how- 
e\er,  the  Lord  wrought  deliverance.  The 
parish  priest,  in  order  to  gain  a  great  victory 
over  Protestantism,  challenged  me  to  a  de- 
bate. I  did  not  refuse,  and  so  it  happened 
that  although  it  was  strictly  forbidden  to 
preach  any  other  than  the  papal  religion,  I 
had  the  opportunity  to  speak  three  times  to 
a  large  number  of  the  principal  citizens  of 
the  town.  Although  there  were  eight  priests 
present  at  the  first  and  second  debates,  none 
of  them  appeared  at  the  third  meeting. 
Many  of  the  most  intensely  Catholic  in  the 
audience  were  favorably  impressed  with  the 
presentation  of  the  Gospel,  and  declared  that 
we  were  not  so  heretical  as  they  had  been 
made  to  believe.  Several  years  after  this 
experience,  a  bill  providing  for  a  change  in 
the  constitution,  granting  freedom  of  wor- 
ship, passed  both  houses  of  congress  and 
became  a  law.  Since  that,  it  has  been  possi- 
ble to  conduct  missionary  operations  with 
more  freedom  than  before.  Nevertheless, 
there  are  still  thousands  of  people  in  Bolivia, 
who,  if  they  had  a  chance  to  kill  a  Gospel 
missionary  would,  as  Jesus  said  in  John  xvi: 
2,  think  that  they  offered  "service  unto 
God." 

It  will  still  be  many  years  before  the 
people  of  Bolivia  generally  will  come  to 
the  place  where  they  will  understand  that 
in  matters  of  conscience  every  man  is  ac- 
countable only  to  God;  that  religious  liberty 
is  an  inalienable  right  of  every  human  being; 
that  no  man,  no  organization  of  men,  no 
government,  is  authorized  by  the  Creator  to 
dictate  to  others  what  they  must  or  must 
not  believe. 

Steps  are  now  being  taken  toward  the 
dis-establishment  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church  as  the  state  church  of  Bolivia.  It 
is  earnestly  to  be  hoped  that  if  that  ever 
becomes  an  accomplished  fact,  the  govern- 
ment will  hold  itself  free  from  any  com- 
promise with  any  church,  recognizing  the 
principle  laid  down  by  Jesus  that  the  church 
and  the  state  are  to  be  entirely  separate: 
"Render  therefore  unto  Caesar  the  things 
which  are  Caesar's,  and  unto  God  the  things 
that  are  God's."  (Matt,  xxii:  21.)  Religious 
liberty,  as  well  as  equality  in  civil  rights, 
are  blessings  that  can  not  be  too  highly 
appreciated;  and  he  who  would  enjoy  them 
for  himself  must  be  willing  to  grant  them  to 
others. 

Cochabamba,  Bolivia. 


Christian  was  wise  to  read  his  roll  as  he 
rested  in  the  arbor,  but  his  mistake  was  in 
reading  too  long,  until  he  slept,  and  lost  the 
roll,  probably  forgetting  what  he  had  read. 
There  is  always  time  for  Bible-reading,  but 
it  is  possible  to  spend  so  much  time  in  study- 
ing what  God  tells  us  to  do  that  we  neglect 
the  doing, — Forward. 


88 


THE    FRIEND. 


A  TRIFLING  kindness  here  and  there 
Is  but  a  simple,  small  affair, 
Yet  if  your  life  has  sown  them  free. 
Wide  shall  your  happy  harvest  be 
Of  friends,  of  love,  of  sweet  good  will, 
That  still  remains  and  gladdens  still. 

Leonard. 

Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

Monthly  Meetings  for  the  Week,  Ninth  Month 

20th  to  25th, 
Philadelphia,   Northern   District,  Third-day,   Ninth 

Month  21st,  at  10.30  A.  M. 
Muncy,    at    Greenwood,    Pa.,    Fourth-day,    Ninth 

Month  22nd,  at  10  a.  m. 
Frankford,  Pa.,  Fourth-day,  Ninth  Month  22nd,  at 

7.45  P.  M. 
Haverford,   Pa.,   Fifth-day,  Ninth   Month   23rd,   at 

7.30  p.  M. 

Philadelphia,  Fifth-day,  Ninth  Month  23rd,  at  10.30 


Ge 


Fifth-day,  Ninth  Month  23rd, 


Under  date  of  Si.xth  Month  16th,  the  daily  press 
says  that  Charles  W.  Eliot,  late  president  of  Harvard 
University  "  has  made  public  a  partial  list  of  the  twenty- 
five  volumes  which  constitute  his  five  foot  shelf 
library."  Then  follows  a  list  of  his  selections.  The 
second  work  on  this  list  is  the  "Journal  of  John  Wool- 
man,"  while  the  third  is  "  Fruits  of  Solitude,  in  Re- 
flections and  Maxims,"  by  William  Penn.  Both  of 
these  books  may  be  obtained  at  Friends'  Book  Store, 
No.  304  Arch  Street,  Philadelphia,  or  will  be  forwarded 
by  mail,  upon  receipt  of  price,  fifty-four  cents  and 
thirty  cents,  respectively. 

Attention  is  called  to  the  following  books  to  be 
had  at  Friends'  Book  Store,  No.  ^04  Arch  Street 
Philadelphia: 

"Principles  of  Quakerism:  a  Collection  of  Essays." 
Price,  75  cents;  by  mail,  83  cents. 

"Quaker  Biographies."  Vol.  i.  Price,  75  cents; 
by  mail,  86  cents. 

The  second  volume  of  the  above  series  is  expected 
to  be  on  sale  at  an  early  date. 

Ida  R.  Chamness  and  son.  Merlin,  of  Iowa,  accom- 
panied by  Mary  Warrington  Stokes,  of  Moorestown, 
N.  J.,  sailed  for  Stavanger,  Norway,  on  the  eleventh 
instant  viaCunard  Steamship  Line  from  New  York. 


Our  Fri 
informatic 


.John  C.  Maule,  furnishes  us  the  following 
'Thou  may  be  interested  to  know  that 
our  dear  Friend.  Thomas  Davidson,  accompanied  by 
R.  H.Hazard,  sailed  this  forenoon  (Eighth  Month  14th) 
on  the  Merwn.  He  has  spent  a  week  in  pour  condition 
of  health  at  Bristol,  but  told  me  this  morning  he  felt 
quite  recovered,  though  still  weak.  R.  H  Hazard 
may  be  gone  two  months.  We  hear  Zebedee  Haines 
and  wife  have  been  spending  a  week  with  Persis  Hal 
lock  at  Ulysses,  N.  Y.     Persis  Hallock  is  quite  feeble.' 

A  MISSIONARY  under  the  name  of  Friends  is  reported 
as  saying  that  he  was  laboring  in  China  in  conjunction 
with  a  Baptist  and  a  Methodist  minister.  When  a 
Chinaman  was  asked  what  difference  he  saw  between 
the  representatives  of  the  three  sects,  he  replied:  "One 


of  them  big  washee,  the  other 
other  no  washee  at  all 


le  washee  and  the 


Eastern  Quarterly  Meeting  of  Friends  (Con- 
servative) was  held  at  Rich  Square,  N.  C,  on  the  twen- 
ty-seventh and  twenty-eighth  ult.  Public  meetings  on 
Firsi-day,  29th,  at  both  Cedar  Grove  and  Rich  Square 
were  largely  attended  bv  Friends  and  those  of  other 
denominations.  All  were  highly  favored  seasons  in 
which  the  doctrines  of  the  Society  of  Friends  were 
clearly  unfolded,  and  found  an  entrance  in  the  hearts 
of  many. 

Our  Friend.  Cyrus  W.  Harvey,  of  Kansas,  was  in 
attendance,  with  a  minute  from  his  Monthly  and  Quar- 
terly Meetings,  liberating  him  to  visit  in  Gospel  love  all 


"•yi 


bearing  the  name  of  Friends  in  this 
company  and  labors  were  very  acceptable.  '  Rcpre^ 
sentalives  to  the  Quarterly  Meeting  were  in  attendance 
from  Piney  Woods  and  Oak  Grove  Monthly  Meetings 
One  young  Friend  (,f  the  larger  body  came  nearly 
two  hundred  miles  to  attend  a  Quarterfy  Meeting  held 
after  the  order  of„ur  religious  Society.  He  returned 
lo  Ins  home  feeling  that  it  was  the  most  favored 
Quarterly  Meeting  he  ever  attended,  and  he  was  truly 
thankful  that  Friends  in  this  vicinity  had  been  faith- 


ful to  maintain  the  ancient  practices  in  holding  their 
religious  meetings.  During  the  past  six  weeks  Cyrus  W. 
Harvey  and  Benjamin  P.  Brown  have  attended,  by 
appointment  and  otherwise,  many  of  the  meetings  of 
the  larger  body  and  also  visited  a  large  number  of 
families  in  North  Carolina;  there  has  been  great  open 
ness  for  Friends'  meetings  in  which  long  periods  of 
silence  were  not  infrequent,  and  where  no  one  present 
broke  the  silence  until  the  Lord  put  his  spirit  on  some 
of  his  anointed  ministers  to  declare  the  ever  blessed 
Truth.  Many  hungry  and  thirsty  souls  were  thankfu] 
once  more  to  attend  Friends'  meetings  as  formerly  held. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
United  States. — The  efforts  of  members  of  the  body 
called  The  Lord's  Day  Alliance  to  close  the  saloons  in 
Atlantic  City,  have  not  been  fully  successful,  although 
many  arrests  have  been  made.  Governor  Fort,  of 
New  Jersey,  is  reported  to  have  recently  said:  "The 
great  violation  of  the  law  and  open  defiance  of  all 
authority  in  Atlantic  City  and  county  is  an  object 
lesson  to  the  people  of  the'State.  It  is  a  matter  which 
the  Legislature  will  not  be  able  to  escape,  in  my  judg- 
ment, at  its  next  session.  It  is  not  fair  to  Newark, 
Paterson,  Elizabeth,  Jersey  City  and  the  other  munici- 
palities of  the  State  to  permit  one  place  to  violate 
law  openly  and  to  reap  large  profits  from  such 
violation,  while  the  others  are  prohibited  and  persons 
punished  if  they  attempt  to  do  the  same  thing.  The 
law  as  it  exists  should  be  obeyed  in  every  place,  and 
if  it  is  not  right  should  be  changed  or  repealed  by  thi 
Legislature.     The  defiance  of  law  leads  to  anarchy." 

A  despatch  of  the  8th  says:  "The  Crop  Reporting 
Board  of  the  Department  of  Agriculture  estimates  the 
average  condition  of  crops  on  Ninth  Month  ist  as  fol 
lows:  Corn,  74.6,  as  compared  with  79.4  on  the  same 
date  last  year,  and  a  ten-year  average  of  80.6.  Spring 
wheat,  88.6,  as  compared  with  77.6  in  1908,  and  a  ten- 
year  average  of  76.9. 

The  recent  strike  of  workmen  employed  by  the 
Pressed  Steel  Car  Company,  near  Pittsburg,  has  been 
ended.  It  is  stated  that  for  fifty-eight  days  the  strikers 
kept  the  plant  closed.  Eleven  men  were  killed.  Several 
hundred  men  have  been  wounded.  The  cost  to  work- 
men, company,  county,  State  and  community  runs 
into  several  millions  of  dollars.  The  men  will  be  taken 
back  as  individuals,  as  if  they  were  being  hired  for  the 
first  time,  but  the  leaders  of  the  strike  will  not  be  taken 
back  under  any  circumstances.  The  strikers  return 
to  labor  under  the  old  terms  on  all  unfinished  work. 
They  have  been  promised  that  stealing  of  wages  will 
not  be  tolerated;  that  interpreters  will  attend  to  every 
case  of  dissatisfaction;  that  they  will  be  given  cards 
showing  the  amount  of  insurance  they  paid.  It  is 
stated  from  Washington  that  as  the  result  of  a  con- 
ference at  the  Department  of  Justice,  between  the 
oflTicials  of  the  department.  District  Attorney  Jordan,  of 
Pittsburg,  and  Special  Agent  Hoagland,  it  was  an- 
nounced that  there  have  been  no  clear  cases  of  peonage 
nor  any  violations  of  the  Federal  labor  laws  at  the 
Pressed  Steel  Car  Company's  plant  to  warrant  Federal 
prosecution. 

Edward  H.  Harriman,  who  was  at  the  head  of  one 
of  the  greatest  railroad  combinations  in  the  country 
died  at  his  home  at  Arden.  New  York,  on  the  9th  inst' 
Directions  were  given  that  for  the  period  of  five  min- 
utes during  the  progress  of  the  funeral,  on  the  nth 
inst.,  the  entire  system  of  the  Union  Pacific  Railroad 
would  be  at  a  standstill,  as  a  mark  of  respect.  It  is 
stated  that  he  exercised  a  control  over  seven  different 
railroads,  and  had  an  important  interest  in  eight 
others,  covering  in  all  many  thousand  miles,  and  ex- 
tending into  remote  places  in  the  far  West. 

Foreign.— Robert  E.  Peary,  commander  of  the 
steamer  RooseveH.  telegraphed  from  Indian  Harbor 
on  the  coast  of  Labrador,  on  the  6th  inst..  that  he  had 
visited  the  north  pole  on  the  sixth  of  the  Fourth  Month 
last.  He  started  on  his  return  journey  the  next  day 
and  has,  it  is  said,  secured  a  large  amount  of  valuable 
scientific  information.  He  was  accompanied  to  the 
pole  by  a  colored  man  and  four  Eskimos.  The  accuracy 
of  some  of  the  statements  made  by  Dr.  Cook  and  Com- 
mander Peary,  respectively,  concerning  their  journeys 
to  the  north  pole,  has  been  disputed  both  in  this 
country  and  Europe,  and  scientific  men  are  awaiting 
he  publication  of  the  details  of  the  two  expeditions 
before  giving  full  credence  to  all  of  the  claims  of  the 
explorers. 

despatch  from  Washington  says:  "Tales  of 

great  suffering  and  the  serious  situation  in  the  flooded 

lislrict  of  Mexico,   as  told  in   telegrams   received  at 

he  State  Department  from  American  Consul-General 

hilip  C.  Hanna,  have  brought  forth  another  appeal  I 


Ninth  Month  16  jOOS 

1^ 
from  the  American  National  Red  Cross  Soi.ty 
funds  with  which  'to  supply  our  unfortunate  n  rhh 
of  Mexico  with  the  necessities  of  life.'  The  gres  jos: 
life  and  destruction  of  property  is  even  grea  I-  tl 
was  at  first  supposed,  and  it  is  predicted  th]gr 
physical  suffering  will  prevail  among  the  Lnel 
during  the  fall  and  winter  if  ample  relief  is  not  z  urd 

■"  It  is  believed  by  many.'  P.C.  Hanna  repor|'tl 
more  than  10,000  lives  have  been  lost,  thousi  Is 
homeless  and  winter  is  coming  on.'  He  tells rf  1 
relief  work  being  carried  on  by  the  head  men  jrs 
the  Mexican  Red  Cross  in  attempting  to  buiU'sm 
homes  for  the  sufferers  before  the  cold  weather  s's  ii 

The  strike  in  Sweden,  which  has  caused  suc!gr( 
suffering  in  the  homes  of  the  workingmen,  was  eii>d 
the  6th  inst..  the  Government  having  undert;i;n 
arrange  a  satisfactory  settlement  of  the  diflficult '. 
IS  stated  that  the  most  remarkable  feature  of  th  tr 
was  its  peaceableness.  There  was  very  little  \le- 
or  disorder.  This  is  ascribed  largely  to  the  cli  it 
the  saloons,  and  the  lesson  thus  given  to  the  en 
on  the  benefits  of  total  abstinence  has  greatly  si  iip 
ened  the  temperance  movement. 


RECEIPTS. 

Unless  otherwise  specified,  two  dollars  have  been  r  lii 
from  each  person,  paying  for  vol.  83.  [ 

(Sallie  A.  Armor,  Del.,  and  Jacob  V.  Edge,  Pa  jvi 
omitted  from  list  two  weeks  ago.)  Marietta  wf,! 
N.  J.;  Daniel  G.  Garwood.  Agent,  N.  J.,  for  I.  ^ 
Leeds;  Joshua  Brantingham,  Agent.  O.,  for  iei 
Hall  and  Isaac  H.  Satterthwait;  B.  V.  Stanley. ",« 
la.,  for  Lewis  B.  Stanley,  to  No.  13,  vol.  84,  anc  ''i 
W.  Stanley;  Hannah  N.  Hinshaw,  Calif.;  Chester 
la.;  Samuel  Benington,  la.;  Hannah  A.  Webstt  ( 
Wm.  D.Smith,  Agent,  la.,  for  David  Sears  and  Mn  1, 
Heald,  to  No.  13,  vol.  84;  Robert  B.  Edkin  for  i 
Edkin.  Pa.;  Rebecca  Bailey,  Pa.,  $6.  for  herself,  ,1 
W.  Warrington  and  Franklin  G.  Swavely:  C  li 
Leech.  Calif.;  Edwin  C.  Rockwell,  Colo.;'  |oh  S 
Sheppard,  Pa.;  Anna  Hilyard,  N.  J.;  Ruth  L  |  1 
Phila. 

1S^ Remittances  received  after  Third-day  noor  [\ 
not  appear  in  the  receipts  until  the  jollowing  w( 

NOTICES. 

Westtown  Boarding  School.— The  stage  will  't 
trains  leaving  Broad  Street  Station,  Philadelphi  ; 
6.48  and  8.20  a.  m.;  2.50  and  4.32  p.  m.     Other  I 
will  be  met  when  requested.     Stage  fare,  fifteen  c  1 
after  7  p.  m.,  twenty-five  cents  each  way.  j 

To  reach  the  School  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Che 
Bell  Telephone,  114A. 

Wm.  B.  Harvey,  Sup 

The  Cain  section  of  the  Yearly  Meeting's  Comm: 
has  appointed  a  meeting  to  be  held  in  West  Cain  Erie 
Meeting-house,  at  3  p.  m.  on  First-day.  the  19th  1 
'nterested  Friends  and  others  are  invited  to  be  pres 

Friends'  Select   School   re-opens   Ninth   Mc' 
20th,    1909.       Any    Friends   desiring   to    have    t 
children    admitted,    please    apply    promptly    to 
Superintendent,  James  S.  Hiatt,  140  North  Sixtee 
Street,  Philadelphia. 


Friends'  Library,  142  N.  Sixteenth  Street,  Ph 
delphia. 

On  and  after  Ninth  Month  ist,  IQ09.  the  Libr. 
will  be  open  on  week-days,  from  9  A.  m.  to  i  p. 
and  from  2  p.  m.  to  5.30  p.  m. 


Died— On  the  twenty-first  of  Eighth  Month.  1909, 
her  residence  in  Germantown,  Philadelphia,  Elizabe 
Allen,  in  the  eighty-ninth  year  of  her  age;  a  minis 
and  member  of  Germantown  Monthly  Meeting.  S 
walked  with  us  the  common  way,  in  faith  and  hope  ai 
love;  with  good  cheer  for  her  fellow  pilgrims^and  wi 
devotion  to  Him  who  trod  that  way  before  us.  In  Hi 
she  trusted  and  by  Him  was  she  sustained.  She  w 
no  stranger  to  the  conflicts  which  beset  the  true-heart« 
and  in  the  endurance  of  them  her  sympathies  w« 
deepened  and  the  horizon  of  her  spiritual  life  enlarg« 
Those  who  knew  her  cannot  but  feel  that  with  h 
departure  much  "  that  the  eye  loved  and  the  heart  he 
converse  with  "  has  passed  out  of  mortal  sight,  but  thi 
rejoice  to  believe  that  beyond  all  the  eye  hath  seen  ■ 
ear  heard,  she  has  found  "those  things  which  God  hai 
prepared  for  them  that  love  Him." 


William  H.  Pile's  Sons,  Printers. 
No.  423  Walnut  Street.  Phila. 


THE   FRIEND 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


OL.  Lxxxm. 


FIFTH-DAY,  NINTH  MONTH  23,  1909. 


No.  12. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Price,  $2.00  per  annum,  in  advance. 

criplions,   payments  and  business  communications 

received  by 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 

No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

PHILADELPHIA. 

(South  from  No.  316  Walnut  Street.) 
tides  designed  jar  publication  to  be  addressed  to 
JOHN  H.  DILLINGHAM,  Editor, 
No.  140  N.  Sixteenth  Street.  Phila. 
ered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  0. 


Liberty  of  the  Spirit  Confounded  with  the 
License  of  the  Creature. 

/e  have  known  days  and  times  when 
suppression  of  any  vocal  offering  in 
meetings  for  worship  was  accounted  by 
e  to  be  a  sin  against  the  liberty  of  the 
■it,  and  the  plea  against  such  church 
srnment  was,  that  where  the  Spirit  of 
Lord  is  there  is  liberty.  "Therefore  if 
interferes  with  one's  liberty  of  religious 
aration,  he  is  an  oppcser  of  the  Holy 
■it."  Some  would  leave  the  Society  of 
:nds  for  the  greater  liberty  of  o  her 
ominations;  not  opening  their  eyes,  till 
ailed  in  the  changed  membership,  to 
fact  that  one  man  only,  in  its  public 
ship  had  the  monopoly  of  all  the  preach- 
and  vocal  offerings  for  prayer  and  the 
x\g  for  forms  of  praise;  that  for  one 
istian  to  insist  on  occupying  his  own 
>  of  public  utterance,  as  may  be  done  by 
;e  who  give  evidence  among  us  of  being 
tly  called,  might  in  the  other  denomi- 
ons  subject  him  or  her  to  indictment  at 
art  of  law  as  a  disturber  of  church  wor- 
;  and  that  any  amount  of  gifts  and 
ngs  of  God  in  a  man  or  woman  for  pub- 
itterance  in  a  church  is  held  to  make  no 
lent  in  the  right  to  deliver  their  contents, 
;pt  in  the  case  of  the  one  appointed  as 
or.  If  elders  in  the  Society  of  Friends 
etimes  suppress  the  speaking  of  those  who 
deemed  unanointed,  why  are  those 
xhes  thought  to  be  less  defiant  of  the 
it  who  suppress  the  free  offerings  of  all, 
ever  spiritual,  except  those  of  the  one 
Dinted  monopolist,  or  his  invited  ones? 
he  existence  of  a  stated  and  paid  ministry 
er  the  pastorate  system  in  bodies  still 
ning  to  be  the  Friends,  was  lately  ac- 
ited  for  in  our  hearing  in  a  new  light  to 
In  the  upstirred  times  of  the  modern  I 


upheaval  of  commingled  liberty  and  license, 
it  was  found  meetings  could  not  be  held  to 
the  honor  of  Truth,  so  enthusiastic  unto 
wildness  and  fanaticism  had  many  of  the 
speakers  bec:me.  In  order  to  control  the 
disorders  of  the  license  of  the  creature, 
the  sober-minded  of  the  membership  thought 
it  best  to  centre  the  ministry  in  the  person  of 
one  man,  and  so  he  was  appointed  to  take 
the  monopoly  of  speaking,  or  the  practical 
eldership  over  it,  in  the  meetings  called 
Friends'.  And  this  method  came  to  change 
in  the  localities  so  affected,  the  Friends' 
conception  of  public  worship  into  that  of 
the  other  denominations. 

That  is  doubtless  a  considerable  expla- 
nation of  the  apostasy.  But  the  larger  one 
remains,  that  of  the  blindness  which  was 
happening  to  elders  themselves  in  conceding 
principle  to  expediency  for  the  sake  of 
"peace,"  till  about  all  our  special  principles 
were  practically  conceded  away.  And  the 
meetings,  gathered  with  no  adequate  con- 
ception of  our  essential  principles,  themselves 
knowing  no  type  of  worship  but  that  which 
Friends  were  raised  up  to  come  out  of, 
began,  like  Israel  of  old,  to  claim  a  king 
"like'  the  nations  round  about  them;" 
and  so,  their  request  being  granted,  the  nat- 
ural leanness  of  the  monarchical  worship 
was  sent  to  their  souls.  And  while  much 
of  enthusiastic  sincerity  still  remains,  and 
they  seem  happy  in  doing  as  well  as  they 
know,  still  we  crave  for  them  to  know  better 
and  deeper  on  spiritual  lines,  and  in  a  wor- 
ship and  ministry  organized  on  spiritual 
lines  only. 

We  have  had  new  occasion  to  admire 
the  wisdom  conferred  on  our  early  Friends 
in  instituting  the  eldership  of  the  more 
spiritually  experienced  members  as  a  dis- 
cerning body  to  protect  our  meetings  for 
worship  from  fanatics,  and  speak-easy  ven- 
tilators of  their  mere  sentiments,  and  mere 
teaching  of  truths  without  the  anointing 
of  the  immediate  and  inspiring  Truth. 
These  can  judge  more  safely  than  the 
humanism  of  one  man  put  in  to  crowd  out 
the  cranks.  And  elders  can  leave  it  possible 
for  a  variety  of  gifts  of  the  Spirit  to  be  ex- 
ercised in  the  same  meeting  for  the  edifica- 
tion of  the  body;  so  that  their  function  is 
not  the  suppression  of  all  utterance  except 
that  of  one,  but  the  encouragement  of  the 


anointing  in  many, — even  if,  after  a  man- 
made  standard,  they  may  seem  at  first  crude 
and  blundering  or  ungrammatical.  The 
elders  indeed  may  at  times  make  mistakes 
in  suppression,  but  that  is  not  so  gre.it  a 
mistake  as  that  one  should  stand  as  the  sup- 
pression of  all  the  utterances  but  his  own, 
except  as  he  is  the  arbiter  of  their  vocal 
praise. 

War  Talk  and  Peace  Foes. 

[Opinions  may  differ  whether]  the 
world  has  advanced  far  enough  to  make 
naval  armaments  and  standing  armies  un- 
necessary, but  every  sensible  person  should 
be  conceived  that  there  ought  to  be  some 
limit  put  among  civilized  nations  to  the 
present  "ruinous  competition" — a  competi- 
tion that  in  a  measure  involves  all  other 
nations,  including  even  one  so  fortunately 
situated  as  the  United  States. 

Those  who  think  that  peace  congresses, 
and  peace  talk  in  general,  are  futile  in  a 
world  in  which  mankind  has  been  tearing 
itself  to  pieces  ever  since  its  formation  out 
of  its  original  elements,  must  be  insensible 
to  the  fact  that  wars  are  made  on  sentiment, 
and  sentiment  is  controlled  by  opinion,  and 
opinion  is  formed  by  instruction  and  dis- 
cussion. The  peace  movement,  as  every 
other  movement,  thrives  on  talk;  so  the 
more  peace  talk  the  better.  It  may  be  hun- 
dreds of  years  before  dueling  goes  out  be- 
tween nations,  as  it  has  so  largely  gone  out 
between  individuals,  but  even  if  the  reform 
is  slow,  it  is  surely  a  thing  to  be  hoped  for, 
and  worked  for  by  tongue  and  pen  and 
treaties  and  tribunals,  and  not  a  thing  to  be 
derided  and  thwarted  either  by  statesmen 
or  by  private  citizens.  There  have  been  wars 
since  the  beginning  of  The  Hague  confer- 
ences, but  the  first  conference  was  only  the 
other  day,  and  there  might  have  been  more 
wars  if  there  had  been  no  conferences;  and 
the  recent  conclusion  of  twenty-three  arbi- 
tration treaties  by  the  Uniteci  States  is  a 
substantial  accomplishment  in  the  right 
direction. — The  Century. 


The  heavy  hand  of  death  has  stopped  the 
pen  of  the  greatest  of  English  Modernists. 
The  life  of  the  brave  Jesuit,  George  Tyrrell, 
is  ended.  We  take  that  back.  The  life 
of  George  Tyrrell  even  in  this  world  is  but 
just  begun.  So  long  as  the  ideas  for  which 
he  stood  have  their  echoes  in  the  minds  and 
hearts  of  men  his  life  keeps  on.  Modernism, 
[however  susceptible  of  errors],  is  to-day  the 
most  important  movement  in  the  theological 
if  not  in  the  entire  religious  world.  Wher- 
ever Roman  Catholicism  and  intelligence 
have  existed  together,  Modernism  has  been 
the  ixvai.— Christian  M^'ork  and  Evangelist. 


90 


THE    FRIEND. 


Civil  Citizenship  andjhristian  Citizeoship. 

(Citizenship   is  "the  state  of  being  vested  with    the 
rights  and  privileges  of  a  citizen." — H'ebiicr.) 

BY  CHARLES  E.  sTURDEVANT  (with  some  modifications.) 

1.  Civil  Citizenship  is  the  state  of  being 
vested  with  the  duties,  rights  and  privileges 
of  an  inhabitant  ot  a  town,  city,  or  phice 
in  this  world. 

Christian  Citizenship  is  the  state  of 
being  vested  with  the  obedience,  rights  and 
privileges  of  an  inhabitant  of  the  New  Jeru- 
salem, here  and  hereafter. 

2.  The  law  of  civil  citizenship  is  the  law 
of  the  municipality  or  state.  This  law  is 
human,  and  therefore  fallible. 

The  law  of  Christian  citizenship  is  the 
law  of  the  kingdom  of  Christ, — the  law  of 
the  Spirit  of  life  in  Hiin.  This  law  is  Divine, 
and  therefore  infallible. 

3.  The  law  of  civil  citizenship  is  the  civil 
law  of  humanity.  This  law  is  the  law  of 
force. 

The  law  of  Christian  citizenship  is  the 
spiritual  and  moral  law  of  Jehovah,  whose 
law  is  the  law  of  love. 

4.  Transgression  of  the  law  of  civil  citizen- 
ship is  called  crime. 

Transgression  of  the  law  of  Christian  citi- 
zenship is  called  sin. 

5.  The  law  of  civil  citizenship  being  hu- 
man, fallible,  may  be  erring;  and  therefore 
one  might  be  a  criminal  in  the  eyes  of  the 
law,  and  not  be  a  sinner. 

The  law  of  Christian  citizenship  is  Divine, 
infallible,  unerring;  and  therefore  one  might 
be  a  sinner  —a  violator  of  God's  law — and 
not  be  a  criminal— a  violator  of  human  law. 

5.  A  loyal  civil  citizen  is  called  a  patriot, 
or  one  who  loves  an  earthly  country,  and 
zealously  supports  and  defends  it,  and  is 
willing  to  lay  down  his  life  for  it. 

A  loyal  Christian  citizen  may  be  called 
a  patriot,  or  one  who  loves  the  heavenlv 
country,  and  zealously  adheres  to  and  acf- 
vocates  its  cause,  and  loves  not  his  life  even 
unto  death. 

7.  The  weapons  of  a  loyal,  patriotic,  civil 
citizen  are  carnal,  and  mighty  according  to 
the  strength  of  the  government  of  which 
he  is  a  citizen,  to  the  overturning  of  the 
purposes  of  men. 

The  weapons  of  a  loyal  Christian  citizen 
are  not  carnal,  but  mighty  through  God  to 
the  pulling  down  of  the^strongholds  of  Satan. 

8.  The  sword  of  the  civil  citizen  is  a 
sword  of  polished  steel. 

The  sword  of  the  Christian  citizen  is  the 
Sword  of  the  Spirit— the  Word  of  God. 

9.  Civil  citizens  are  separate  from  other 
nations  in  this  world. 

Christian  citizens  are  separate  from  all 
nations  in  this  world;  for,  as  Christ  said, 
"My  kingdom  is  not  of  this  world." 

10.  The  civil  citizen  of  Rome  is  not  of 
America,  even  as  Rome  is  not  of  America. 

The  Christian  citizen  ot  Christ's  kingiiom 
IS  not  of  this  world,  even  as  Christ  is  not  of 
this  world. 

11.  The  civil  citizen  can  not  enforce  the 
law  of  love,  which  is  the  only  law  of  Christian 
citizenship. 

The  Christian  citizen  will  not  enforce  the 
law  of  love,  but  will  practice  it  himself, 
and  advocate  it  to  others. 


12.  For  the  civil  citizen  not  to  enforce  the 
civil  law  would  be  to  defeat  civil  govern- 
ment. 

For  the  Christian  citizen  to  enforce  the 
moral  law  would  be  to  defeat  Christian 
government. 


Derelicts. 

On  a  recent  passage,  while  facing  a  ter- 
rific storm,  1  entered  into  conversation  with 
a  man  who  knew  the  seas,  and  who  was  mas- 
ter of  the  ship.    1  said  to  him: 

"Do  you  fear  the  storm?" 

"Not  in  the  least,"  he  said,  "for  by  good 
seamanship  we  are  able  to  weather  almost 
every  storm  that  has  ever  swept  across  the 
mighty  deep." 

Then  I  said:  "Do  you  fear  the  fog?" 

"Not  to  any  extent,  because  different 
vessels  have  a  definite  track  along  which 
ordinarily  they  sail,  and  we  know  just  about 
when  and  where  to  expect  other  vessels  on 
the  highway  of  the  seas." 

"What,  then,"  I  said  to  him,  "do  you 
fear  the  most?" 

He  said:  "We  are  most  afraid  of  derelicts. 
A  derelict  is  a  dismantled,  unmanned  ship. 
It  is  a  ship  sailing  to  no  harbor,  a  ship  with- 
out a  compass,  without  a  crew,  and  without 
a  captain." 

As  he  spoke  it  occurred  to  me  that  there 
are  a  vast  number  of  derelicts  to-day  all 
about  us  in  life — men  who  have  no  captain 
on  their  vessel,  who  have  set  out  for  no 
harbor,  but  drift  idly  with  the  tide,  a  menace 
to  all  others  who  would  lead  the  best  of 
lives,  of  no  use  to  themselves  and  incapable 
of  serving  others.  Some  of  these  derelicts 
were  once  in  the  church,  but  unfaithful  to 
their  duties,  they  have  slipped  away.  Some 
of  them,  never  having  known  Christ,  have 
become  genuinely  indifferent  to  the  claims 
of  God.  It  is  a  thought  of  great  cheer, 
however,  that  there  is  One  who  waits  to 
board  every  drifting  vessel  to  make  useful 
that  which  has  been  useless,  to  strengthen 
that  which  has  been  weak,  and  that  One  is 
Jesus  Christ,  the  Captain  of  our  salvation. 
—J.  W.  Chapman. 

A  Christian  Hero.— Read  this  story  of 
Chrysostom  before  the  Roman  emperor,  who 
had  threatened  him  with  banishment  if  he 
still  remained  a  Christian:  "Thou  canst  not 
for  the  world  is  my  Father's  house;  thou 
canst  not  banish  me,"  Chrysostom  replied. 

"  But  I  will  slay  thee,"  said  the  emperor. 

"Nay,  thou  canst  not,"  said  the  brave 
Christian,  "for  my  life  is  hid  with  Christ 
in  God." 

"I  will  take  away  thy  treasures,"  threat- 
ened the  emperor. 

"Nay,  thou  canst  not,"  said  the  brave 
Christian,  "  I  have  none  that  thou  knowest 
of.  My  treasure  is  in  heaven,  and  my 
heart  is  there,"  was  the  reply. 

"  But  I  will  drive  thee  away  from  man, 
and  thou  shalt  have  no  friend  left,  said  the 
emperor. 

'  Nay,  and  that  thou  canst  not,"  once 
more  the  noble  Christian  answered,,  "for  1 
have  a  Friend  in  heaven  from  whom  thou 
canst  not  separate  me.  I  defy  thee;  there 
is  nothing  thou  canst  do  to  hurt  me."  Was 
he  not  a  Christian  hero?— 5.  S.  Advocate. 


Peace  Founded  on  Justice. 

The   proposition,    that    peace   shod  I 

founded  on  justice  or  that  justice  i:|tnn 

important  than  peace,  has  been  a  f  fori 

maxim  of  Ex-President  Roosevelt.     :  h 

a  captivating  sound,  and  seems  ind(ld  ; 

most  axiomatic.    But  as  he  has  used  i  the 

has  always  been  an  implication  thallin 

case  of  international  dispute  of  our  o\\,  \ 

are  to  decide  where  justice  lies.     \-\  h 

assumed  that  the  United  States  can  iev 

be  guilty  of  injustice;  that,   if  any  jth 

nation  has  a  quarrel  with  us,  it  mustle 

the  wrong,  and  therefore  that  we  nep  ; 

ways  to  be  ready  to  maintain  our  cai 

force.     Hence  his  battleship  mania,   jfli 

attitude  was   strikingly  conspicuous   lh( 

Colombia,  deeming  that  her  rights  had 

infringed  by  our  conduct  respecting  Parltn 

asked  that  the  case  might  be  refernl 

arbitrators.      Our   government    refuse] 

accede  to  this  on  the  ground  that  sih 

reference    would    imply    on    our    par  ■ ; 

acknowledgment  that  we  had  perhaps  01 

wrong,  a  confession  that  would  be  incoijis 

ent  with  our  dignity  as  a  nation !  ; 

Of  course  every  other  nation  has  an  eb 

right  to  assume  that  it  can  never  do  w 

and  to  refuse  to  resort  to  arbitration. 

if  all  take  this  attitude,  then  no  arbitr 

is  possible;  and  equally  true  is  it  tha 

establishment  of  justice  as  a  basis  of  p'c 

is  also  impossible.     In  the  case  of  a  qu;-( 

between  two  nations,  if  it  is  to  be 

settled,  there  is  no  sure  way  of  this  b  ji 

done  except  by  arbitration.    It  is  ridicuj 

to  hold  that  either  one  of  two  parties  ii 

controversy  is  fitted  to  pass  a  definite  :\ 

tence  on  the  intrinsic  merits  of  the  con 

versy.    It  is,  if  possible,  still  more  ridicul 

to  hold  that  a  war  between  the  two  naii 

can  decide  which  is  in  the  right.    It  deci 

only  which  nation  has  the  strongest  ar 

or  the  most  skillful  leaders.    If  justice  is 

only  sound  basis  of  peace,  then  internatio 

justice  must  be  secured  in  the  same  way 

justice  in  the  case  of  quarrels  between 

dividuals — by   appealing  to   the   judgmi 

of  disinterested  and  intelligent  arbitrate 

And  arbitration,  in  order  to  be  universa. 

effective  as  a  promoter  of  peace,  must 

llowed  to  take  full  cognizance  of  the  si 

jects  of  controversy.     To  provide,  as  is 

largely   done   in    arbitration    treaties,    th' 

arbitration  shall  not  be  resorted  to  when 

nation's  honor  is  involved,   is  a  provisi( 

which  always  makes  it  possible  for  eith 

of  the  parties  to  evade  its  duty.    "  Honoi 

is  of  so  vague  meaning  that  anything  can  1 

alleged  to  affect  it.    The  case  of  Colomb 

versus  the  United  States,  above  mentiona 

is  a  striking  example.     Our  honor,  it  wi 

affirmed,  was  touched  by  the  very  implici 

tion  that  we  perhaps  had  done  wrong!    .-^n 

that  reply  came  from  a  nation  that  had  bee 

guilty  of  centuries  of  wrong  to  Indians  an 

Negroes,  and  had  waged  the  iniquitous  Mex 

can  and  Philippine  wars!    By  all  means  k 

us  strive  and  pray  for  peace  founded  0 

righteousness — not  on  self-righteousness. - 

Charles  M.  Mead,  New  Haven,  Conn.,  i 

Advocate  of  Peace. 

An   unused   conviction   always   tends  t 
nsincerity.— Phillips  Brooks.  I 


linthT^onth  23, 


THE    FRIEND. 


91 


A  Brief  Account  of  William  Bush. 

jVilliam  Bush,  the  subject  of  the  following 

;f  niemoir,  was  bom  at  Woolwich,  Eighth 

nth,  1794.    Both  his  parents  were  serious 

iple;  but  his  motherwas  remarkable  for  her 

lat  meekness  and  gentleness  of  demeanor. 

• ;  appears  to  have  been  anxiously  concerned 

the  spiritual   welfare  of  her  children, 

;nestly  desiring  that  they  might  choose  the 

.-d  for  their  portion;  and  her  memory  was 

y  precious  to  W.  B.  when,  being  himself 

iUght  under  the  power  of  religion,  he  was 

e    to    appreciate    her    character.     Ver)' 

la  is  known  of  his  early  days;  as  a  boy, 

(Was  of  an  amiable  and  quiet  disposition; 

■  education  was  very  limited.     In   1807, 

,ng  thirteen  years  old,  he  was  apprenticed 

la  shipwright  at  Woolwich,  with  whom  he 

liained  seven  years.     During  this  period 

.manifested  great  industry  and  attention  to 

,;iness,  but  became  gay,  and  grew  fond  of 

pciating    with    bad    company,    in    ale- 

Lses,  etc.,  and  indulged  in  those  debasing 

[rsuits  common  among  sailors  and  those 

Jmected  with  them.     On  the  expiration  of 

1  apprenticeship,  he  begun  his  sea-faring 
J:,  sailing  mostly  as  ship's  carpenter,  in 
jisels  employed  in  the  whale-fishery.  He 
Is  a  bold  and  daring  seaman;  the  absence 
:"the  fear  of  the  Lord,"  as  he  stated,  had 
Inished  the  fear  of  death  from  his  mind,  so 
kt  he  would  not  hesitate  to  undertake 
;  most  perilous  duties.  In  this  occupation, 
j  plunged  more  deeply  into  sin,  and  lived 
i  forgetfulness  of  God.  Though  he  does 
|t  appear  to  have  sunk  to  the  lowest  point 
!  degradation,  and  on  some  occasions, 
'mifested  considerable  moral  integrity,  yet 

considered  himself  to  have  sunk  very  low, 
len  brought  to  the  knowledge  of  the  Truth, 
d  felt  that  he  was  indeed  as  a  brand 
icked  from  the  burning  through  the  con- 
scending  love  and  merciful  long-suffering 

his  Redeemer.  He  often  alluded  to  the 
ne   of   "gross   darkness,"    when    he   was 

2  willing  servant  of  Satan,  and  spoke  of  the 
iny  dangers  to  which  he  had  been  exposed, 
d  several  hair-breadth  escapes  from  death 
lich  he  had  experienced;  and  with  an 
ident  and  deep  sense  of  gratitude  and  love 
ivards  Him,  who  had  forgiven  him  so 
ich,  and  was  therefore  greatly  loved,  he 
;ribed  these  preservations  to  the  protecting 
evidence  of  God,  who  had  borne  so  long 
th  him,  and  had  not  cut  him  off  in  the  day 
his  sin  and  alienation. 

In  the  latter  part  of  1833,  he  was  engaged 
carpenter,  on  board  the  Henry  Freeling, 
i  small  vessel  in  which  the  late  Daniel 
heeler  paid  a  religious  visit  to  the  islands  of 
;  north  and  south  Pacific  Ocean.  It  was 
lilst  thus  associated  with  that  devoted 
■vant  of  Christ,  that  W.  Bush  was  brought 
a  "sense  of  his  sinful  condition,  and  to  the 
owledge  of  the  Truth.  He  used  to  meet 
th  the  rest  of  the  crew,  who  were  regularly 
;embled,  when  the  weather  permitted,  for 
;  purpose  of  Divine  worship,  after  the 
mner  of  Friends,  and  for  reading  the  Holy 
riptures.  These  seasons  were  doubtless 
afitable  to  him ;  but  it  was  not  until  he  had 
en  about  nine  months  in  the  ship,  that  any 
iking  change  took  place  in  his  character; 
d,  although  for  the  most  part  complying 
:h  the  regulations  on  board,  yet   he    at 


times  caused  uneasiness,  especially  at  Rio 
Janeiro,  at  which  place  some  of  the  crew 
succeeded  in  introducing  spirits  into  the 
Henry  Freeling,  and  W.  B.  was  found  the 
chief  actor  in  the  affair.  But  he  was  so 
struck  with  the  kind,  yet  firm  and  judicious, 
treatment  of  D.  W.  on' the  occasion,  when  he 
expected  nothing  short  of  exemplary  punish- 
ment, that  he  resolved  never  to  be  guilty 
of  a  similar  offence  whilst  in  his  employment. 
It  appears  that  he  was  first  powerfully 
impressed  by  a  few  words,  which  D.  W.  was 
led  to  express  towards  the  close  of  one  of 
their  meetings,  viz: — "  I  wonder  whether  any 
of  you  think  of  your  future  state."  These 
may  seem  common-place  words,  but  they 
were  evidently  given  to  the  preacher  by  Him, 
who  brought  them  with  such  power  at  the 
soul  of  the  hearer,  that  his  peace  in  the  broad 
way  was  entirely  broken.  When  alludingin 
conversation  to  this  communication  of  D. 
W.  's,  he  intimated  that  his  stout  heart,  which 
had  not  experienced  a  feeling  of  fear  during 
the  alarming  storms,  by  which  the  Henry 
Freeling  had  been  followed,  was  now 
brought  down  and  made  to  tremble.  His 
feelings  were  indescribably  changed — the 
words  he  had  heard  rung  continually  in  his 
ears — for  the  four  following  davs  ana  nights, 
he  was  in  a  state  of  the  greatest  mental 
agony — a  new  life  seemed  to  ha\e  begun  in 
him,  and  his  thoughts,  whether  sleeping  or 
waking,  were  almost  constantly  turned  to  the 
momentous  subject.  In  a  letter  to  Daniel 
Wheeler,  after  alluding  to  some  particulars 
of  a  dream,  which  had  afforded  him  much 
comfort  and  instruction,  he  thus  wrote. 
Eighth  Month  25th,  1834: 

"This  dream  has  worked  wonderfully  on 
my  mind  ever  since.  I  don't  know  that  I 
ever  spent  watch  without  thinking  of  the 
goodness  of  my  great  Protector  towards  me; 
how  He  has  protected  me  through  my 
wicked  course  of  life.  1  have  daily  read  my 
Testament  since  that  time,  and  the  more  1 
read,  the  more  it  brings  to  my  mind  my 
wickedness  in  my  youthful  days.  1  find 
I  am  in  darkness.  In  hopes  to  get  light 
[when  1  go  to  my  berth]  instead  of  sleep,  it 
is  prayer  and  tears." 

The  day  after,  he  writes  again  to  Daniel 
Wheeler,  as  follows: — "Since  God  has  been 
pleased  to  strike  the  blow  with  my  flinty 
heart,  and  the  tinder  is  kindling,  I  hope  to 
catch  with  the  match,  that  I  may  light  the 
lamp — the  lamp,  which  will  keep  me  in 
everlasting  light  out  of  darkness;  as  it  says 
in  the  12th  chap,  of  John,  and  the  35th  verse, 
'Yet  a  little  w+iile  is  the  light  with  you. 
Walk  while  ye  have  the  light,  for  he  that 
walketh  in  darkness  knoweth  not  whither  he 
goeth.'  And  again,  in  the  46th  verse,  '  I  am 
come  a  light  into  the  wodd,  that  whosoever 
believeth  in  me  should  not  abide  in  darkness.' 
1  know  that  1  have  to  fight  that  great  fight 
against  Satan  and  his  temptations.  If  1 
conquer,  I  am  sensible  I  shall  be  happy.  My 
heart  is  full ;  it  gives  me  vent  by  this.  Pray, 
sir,  excuse  my  liberty.  I  should  be  glad  to 
say  more,  but  time  is  short." 

Daniel  Wheeler  replied  as  follows,  Eighth 
Month  27th,  1834: 
"  To  I'Villiam  Bush: 

"The  letter  which  thou  thyself  handed  to 


me  on  the  morning  of  the  25th  instant, 
although  altogether  unexpected,  was  truly 
welcome,  causing  a  tribute  of  humble  thanks- 
giving to  arise  in  my  heart  to  the  God  and 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  'whose 
mercy  endureth  forever,'  that  He  hath  laid 
his  hand  on  thee  through  the  medium  of  a 
dream,  which  He  is,  at  times,  graciously 
pleased  to  make  use  of,  to  awaken  poor,  sin- 
ful mortals  to  a  sense  of  their  undone  state 
and  condition.  As  in  the  dream,  when  thou 
asked  me  if  1  knew  that  man  in  the  sea,  1 
said,  '  Yes,  it  is  the  Lord, '  so  now  say  I 
again,  'It  is  the  Lord.'  It  is  indeed  a 
merciful  visitation  from  the  Lord  to  thy 
poor  soul,  extended  in  the  greatness  of  his 
love  and  strength;  and  therefore,  it  is  my 
most  earnest  desire,  that  thou  mayst  not 
trifle  with  it,  or  endeavor  to  set  it  aside;  for, 
if  thou  art  not  found  opposing  the  designs 
of  omnipotence  in  this  thing,  by  resisting  it 
with  rebellion,  disobedience,  and  unbelief, 
He  will  save  thee  with  an  everlasting  salva- 
tion. That,  which  now  convinceth  thy 
understanding  and  reproveth  thee  for  sin, 
is  nothing  less  than  the  strivings  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  unto  which  thou 
couldest  never  have  come,  or  have  been  in 
any  degree  sensible  of,  unless  the  Father  had 
drawn  thee  by  the  cords  of  his  everiasting 
love.  'No  man  cometh  to  me,'  said  Christ, 
'except  the  Father  draw  him.'  Again, 
'  No  man  cometh  unto  the  Father  but  by  me.' 
He  also  graciously  declares  that,  'him  that 
cometh  unto  me  1  will  in  no  wise  cast  out.' 
Now,  1  would  have  thee  keep  close  to  this 
blessed  and  holy  principle  of  light  in  thy  own 
mind,  and  patiently  endure  its  searching, 
cleansing  operations;  and  it  will  tell  thee  all 
things  that  ever  thou  didst,  that  thou 
mayst  have  a  full  opportunity  to  repent 
of  every  evil  deed;  and  be  assured  that  that 
which  is  alone  able  to  convince  thee  and 
reprove  thee  for  sin,  is  also  able  to  convert 
thee  to  God  and  save  thee  from  sin.  Thou 
wilt  then  be  turned  'from  darkness  to  light, 
and  from  the  power  of  Satan  to  the  power 
of  God;'  and  thus  death  and  darkness  will 
come  to  be  changed  to  light  and  life  through 
the  Grace  of  the  Holy  Spirit  of  Christ  Jesus 
working  in  thee.  'Be  thou  faithful  unto 
death,' — not  only  to  the  death  of  every  sen- 
sual and  carnal  appetite  and  desire,  but  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  and  He  will  give  thee  a  'crown  of 
Life.'  As  thou  mayst  have  dishonored  the 
Lord  God  in  days  that  are  over  and  past,  so 
now  thou  mayst  be  called  upon  to  make  a 
return,  and  bring  glory  to  his  name  by 
bringing  forth  the  fruits  of  repentance  and 
forsaking  of  sin.  Thou  canst  not  tell  what 
good  effects  thy  example  in  future  may  have 
upon  the  rest  of  the  ship's  company;  who, 
beholding  thy  good  works,  may  be  brought 
also  to  glorify  God  on  thy  behalf.  Repentance 
towards  God,  and  faith  towards  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  is  the  only  way  towards  the 
kingdom  of  heaven,  that  blessed  place. 
But  there  must  be  a  patient  submission  and 
willingness  to  endure  the  various  turnings 
and  overtumings  of  the  Lord's  holy  hand 
upon  thee  to  make  thee  meet  to  be  partaker 
of  such  a  glorious  inheritance. 

"My  advice  is,  that  thou  consult  no  man; 
'confer  not  with  flesh  and  blood,'  but  let  the 
Lord  be  thy  only  teacher;  for  He  teacheth  as 


92 


THE    FRIEND. 


Ninth  Month  23,  b 


never  man  taught;  therefore  keep  close  to 
Him;  keep  on  the  watch  constantly  towards 
Him,  and  He  will  lead  thee  to  the  place  of 
true  prayer,  and  that  of  his  own  begetting; 
and  1  have  no  doubt  but  the  day  will  come 
when  thou  wilt  be  able  to  say  from  heartfelt 
experience,  'the  Lord  hath  heard  the  voice 
of  my  weeping;  the  Lord  hath  heard  my 
supplication;  the  Lord  will  receive  my 
prayer.'  Then  that  which  is  now  the  con- 
vincer  and  reprover  of  sin  in  thee,  which 
judgeth  the  prince  of  this  world  and  casteth 
hmi  out,  will  be  found  to  be  the  Holy  Spirit 
of  Truth,  which  leadeth  out  of  all  error  and 
guideth  into  all  truth;  the  blessed  and 
promised  Comforter,  the  beloved  of  thy  soul, 
and  the  chiefest  among  ten  thousand. 

"  I  can  feel  for  thy  situation,  as  one  that 
has  been  himself  under  the  same  condemna- 
tion, and  knows  what  he  says, — that  it  is  the 
Lord  that  hath  visited  thee  with  the  day- 
spring  from  on  high. 

"Thy  sincere  friend  and  soul 's  well-wisher, 
"Daniel  Wheeler. 

"  I  have  received  thy  letter  this  morning  by 
the  steward.  Write  to  me  as  often  as  thou 
likes,  though  1  may  not  be  able  to  answer  in 
return,  the  motion  of  the  vessel  makes  it  so 
difficult  to  write." 

(To  be  continued.) 


The  Counterfeiter.— The  devil  is  the 
oldest  and  the  most  skilful  of  all  counter- 
feiters. He  counterfeits  impartially  the  new 
and  the  old.  He  has  a  new  theology  that  is 
even  newer  than  the  genuine.  He  has  an 
old  theology  that  is  ultra-orthodox.  He  can 
counterfeit  life  as  well  as  learning.  He  deals 
in  counterfeit  altruism  and  counterfeit  holi- 
ness. He  has  gifts  and  graces  in  abundance. 
All  of  his  coins  outshine  the  sort  that  are 
received  in  heaven's  bank,  and  all  of  them 
pass  current  in  the  world  and  to  some  extent 
in  the  Church.  Experts  say  they  haven't 
the  right  ring,  but  it  is  certain  that  they 
ring  loud  enough.  ^ 

The  Lord  sits  as  a  refiner's  fire  and  as  a 
purifier  of  silver.  The  devil's  money  can't 
endure  the  fire.  Must  we  wait,  then,  till  the 
fires  of  judgment  try  the  world's  gold? 
1  hose  fires  are  always  burning,  and  the  dif- 
ference between  the  true  and  the  false  is 
demonstrated  every  day  before  our  eyes 
But  perhaps  we  are  poor  chemists;  we  do 
not  understand  the  demonstration  even 
when  we  see  it.  Then  take  the  suspected 
com  to  heaven's  bank.  If  it  is  accepted  it 
IS  genuine.  "The  secret  of  the  Lord  is  with 
them  that  fear  Wm." Seleded 


If  we  are  really  and  always  and  equally 
ready  to  do  whatsoever  the  King  appoints 
a  1  the  trials  and  vexations  arising  from  any 
ctiange  in  his  appointments,  great  or  small 
simply  do  not  exist.  If  H 
work  there, 
work  here? 


n^'e  in  his  appointments,  great  or  smal 
f  exist.  If  He  appoints  me  to 
hall  I  lament  that  I  am  not  to 
If  He  appoints  me  to  work  in- 
doors to-day  am  I  to  be  annoyed  because 
i  do  not  work  out  of  doors?  If  1  meant  to 
write  his  mes.sages  this  morning,  shall  I 
grumble  because  He  sends  interrupting  visi- 
tors. .  to  whom  1  am  to  speak,  or 
show  kindness  for  his  sake,  or  at  least  obey 
courteous?"— -I'.    1^. 


his    command 
Havergal. 


Be 


Hast  thou  not  learned  what  thou  art  often  told, 
A  truth  still  sacred,  and  believed  of  old, 
That  no  success  attends  on  spears  and  swords 
Unblest,  and  that  the  battle  is  the  Lord's? 

COWPER. 

Rome  and  the  Laws  of  Nations. 

1 1  is  the  claim  of  a  portion  of  the  American 
branch  of  the  Roman  Catholic  hierarchy 
that  the  pope  does  not  interfere  in  the  politi- 
cal affairs  of  nations;  but  from  Bourdeaux, 
France,  come  two  despatches,  bearing  date 
of  Sixth  Month  14th  and  15th,  which  are  in 
themselves  a  very  decided  refutation  of  that 
doctrine.  The  first  of  these  despatches  reads 
"When  Cardinal  Andrieu  appeared  in 
court  to-day  to  answer  the  summons  of  the 
judge  charging  him  with  having  incited  a 
breach  of  the  laws  by  the  allocution  which 
he  pronounced  at  the  cathedra!  on  the 
occasion  of  his  enthronement,  he  was  ac- 
claimed by  an  immense  crowd  of  Catholics. 
"The  cardinal  told  the  judge  that  he  came 
as  an  act  of  courtesy— not  because  he  recog- 
nized the  competence  of  the  court.  He  said 
he  had  spoken  as  a  bishop,  and  that  he  was 
answering  only  to  his  conscience,  the  pope, 
and  God,  and  declared  that  he  assumed  fuli 
responsibility  for  his  words,  in  which  he 
maintained  the  right  to  distrust  the  laws 
of  the  republic  when  these  were  prejudicial 
to  the  free  exercise  of  religion. 

"When  the  cardinal  emerged  from  court, 
he  was  again  acclaimed.  Women  fell  on 
their  knees  and  kissed  his  ring,  while  youno- 
Catholics  cheered."  '^ 

The  second  despatch  reads: 
"Cardinal  Andrieu,  who  has  been  sum- 
moned to  court,  charged  with  having  in- 
cited a  breach  of  the  laws  by  the  allocution 
he  pronounced  at  the  cathedral  on  the  oc- 
casion of  his  enthronement,  has  sent  a  letter 
to  the  judge,  in  which  he  formally  refuses 
to  appear  in  court  to  answer  any  charge  in 
connection  with  the  separation  law.  The 
cardinal  writes: 

That  law  became  non-existent  for  Cath- 
olics the  minute  their  supreme  chief— the 
incorruptible  guardian  of  the  morals  of  in- 
dividuals and  nations— condemned  it  as 
nimical  to  the  property,  authority,  and 
liberty  of  the  church.*" 

The  contents  of  these  two  despatches  re- 
veal the  true  attitude  of  the  Roman  hier- 
archy toward  the  laws,  not  of  France  alone 
but  of  every  nation  of  the  world.  When  the 
Supreme  Court  declares  any  law  unconsti- 
tutional, that  law,  from  that  moment,  be- 
comes non-existent.  Now  here  is  a  relio-ious 
organization,  whose  headquarters  are  at 
Rome,  which  arrogates  to  itself  the  right  to 
decide  the  constitutionality  or  unconstitu- 
tionality of  any  law  passed  by  any  nation 
in  the  world,  and  the  right  also  to  release 
all  Its  .subjects  from  obedience  to  any  law 
pas.sed  by  any  nation  in  the  world.  That 
IS,  It  sets  Itself  up  as  the  supreme  court  of  the 
world,  with  authority  to  declare  non-existent 
any  law  in  the  world. 

When    that    hierarchy    makes    itself   the 
supreme  court  of  the  world,  it  does  by  that 
same  token  make  its  hcad-thc  pope-the 
Lord  of  lords  and  King  of  kings  '' 


self  "against  all  that  is  called  God  01 
is  worshipped ;  so  that  he  sitteth  in  the  t( 
of  God,  setting  himself  forth  as  God.' 
Thess.  ii:  3,  4.)  And  by  that  very  de\ 
ment  does  Inspiration  warn  us  of  th 
proach  of  the  great  day  of  final  aw 
(See  II.  Thess.  ii:  1-12.) 

Americans  should  not  forget  that  the 
archy  which  is  now  speaking  smooth  t 
in  this  country  is  a  branch  of  the  same 
tem  that  is  now  flouting  the  laws  of  Fr 
and  the  ultimate  authority  over  the  c 
nals  and  the  laity  of  both  countries  is  ii 
person  of  the  pope.    While  Cardinal  Gibt 
of  America  speaks  the  language  of  ex]j 
ency  and  diplomacy.  Cardinal  Andriej 
France  is   speaking  the  language  of   l 
He  who  assumes  to  declare  the  laws 
nation    non-existent   places    himself   al 
the  lawmaking  power  of  that  nation.    R 
has  done  that  in  France.    When  will  sh 
it  in  America?    Cardinal  Andrieu  of  Fr. 
declares  that  laws  become  non-existen 
soon  as  the  pope  condemns  them.    Care 
Gibbons    declares:    "Amid    the    contii 
changes    in    human    institutions,    she 
Roman  Catholic  Church]  is  the  one  inst 
tion  that  never  changes." — "Faith  of 
Fathers,"  page  83.    Therefore  whatever 
is  in  France  she  will  be  in  America  whent 
she  considers  it  expedient  to  declare  her 
C.  M.  S. 


Thus 


I ot  sm    which  was  to  oppose  and  exalt  him- 


Militarism.— Militarism  has  foisted  U| 
the  world  a  policy  which  handicaps  the  w 
of  the  Church,  cripples  the  hand  of  phil 
thropy,  blocks  the  wheels  of  construe! 
legislation,  cuts  the  nerve  of  reform,  bli 
statesmen  to  dangers  which  are  immin 
and  portentous,  such  as  poverty  and  all 
horde  of  evils  which  come  from  insuffici 
nutrition,  and  fixes  the  eyes  upon  pe 
which  are  fanciful  and  far-away.  It  mu 
plies  the  seeds  of  discord,  debilitates 
mind  by  filling  it  with  vain  imaginatio 
corrodes  the  heart  by  feelings  of  suspici 
and  lU-will.  It  is  starving  and  stunting  1 
lives  of  millions,  and  subjecting  the  v( 
frame  of  society  to  a  strain  which  it  canr 
indefinitely  endure.  A  nation  which  bu 
guns  at  seventy  thousand  dollars  each,  wh 
the  slums  of  great  cities  are  rotting,  a; 
millions  of  human  beings  struggle  for'brea 
will,  unless  it  repents,  be  overtaken  soon 
late  by  the  same  Divine  wrath  which  shj 
tered  Babylon  to  pieces,  and  hurled  Ror 
from  a  throne  which  was  supposed  to  i 
eternal.— C.  E.  Jefferson,  in  Atlatn 
Monthly. 

Reform  is  a  noble  watchword,  and 
necessary  part  of  the  progress  of  the  worl 
It  is,  however,  well  to  remember  the  fa 
that  "the  best  reformers  the  world  has  evi 
had  are  those  who  have  commenced  c 
themselves."  The  kind  of  reform  that  con 
mences  on  one's  neighbors  is  worth  nothir 
at  all  in  comparison. — Forward. 


A  LASTING  joy  is  of  the  reflex  kind,  thi 
comes  back  to  the  heart  from  joy  given  t 
others.  Merc  personal  joy  never  lasts  ver 
long,  and  is  apt  in  many  cases  to  Icav 
restlessness  and  craving  behind.  But  jo 
flowing  back  is  pure  sweetness,  and  its  natur 
IS  to  dwell  and  increase.— Fonrar^/. 


inth  Month  23,  190d. 


THE    FRIEND. 


93 


OUR  YOUNGER  FRIENDS. 


-Ie  Got  Left. — Clara  Logan  sat  by  a  log 

telling  stories  of  children. 
'A  lady,"  she  said,  "reclined  on  a  couch 
her  library  one  night  with  the  light  low, 
ing  to  go  to  sleep.    Beside  her  on  a  table 
5  a  dish  of  fine  fruit.     As  she  lay  there 

saw  her  little  daughter  tiptoe  into  the 
m,  in  her  long,  white  nightgown.  The 
Id,  thinking  her  mother  asleep,  advanced 
itiously  to  the  table,  took  a  bunch  of 
pes  and  stole  out  again.  The  mother 
>  grieved  at  such  misconduct  on  the  part 
ler  good  little  daughter,  but  said  nothing, 
e  minutes  passed.  Then  back  into  the 
m  again  crept  the  child,  the  grapes  in 

hand  untouched.    She  replaced  them  on 

dish,  and,  as  she  departed,  her  mother 
rd  her  mutter,  'That's  the  time  you  got 
,  Mr.  Devil.'" 

ATTENTION. — Cultivate  the  habit  of  in- 
se  attention  to  whatever  subject  is  before 
1,  whether  in  reading,  observation,  or  in 
ening  to  the  instruction  of  others,  and 
ck  the  first  tendency  either  to  a  listless 
ctivity  of  mind,  or  to  allowing  it  to  be 
astray  by  visions  of  the  imagination,  or 
incidental  trains  of  association  foreign 
the  subject.  Sound  intellectual  progre.ss 
lends  less  upon  protracted  and  laborious 
dy  than  on  the  habit  of  close,  steady,  and 
itmued  attention.  It  is  from  it  that  evi- 
ice  derives  its  power  to  produce  convic- 
i;  it  is  by  means  of  it  that  any  subject 
inquiry  is  brought  before  the  mind  in  a 
nner  calculated  to  yield  sound  views  and 
urate  conclusions,  and  the  deficiency  of 
5  the  source  of  those  partial  and  distorted 
5ressions  by  which  men,  even  of  consider- 
e  endowments,  often  wander  so  widely 
m  truth. — Found  in  the  African's  Friend. 


Phe  Anchor  Watch. — "  I  often  recall," 
's  an  old  sailor,  "a  certain  night  at  sea. 
torm  had  come  up,  and  we  had  put  back 
ier  a  point  of  land,  but  still  the  sea  had  a 
e  on  us,  and  we  were  in  danger  of  drifting, 
/as  on  the  anchor  watch,  and  it  was  my 
:y  to  give  warning  in  case  the  ship  should 
g  her  anchor.  It  was  a  long  night  to  me. 
cing  my  hand  on  the  chain,  1  could  tell 
:the  feeling  of  it  whether  the  anchor  was 
igging  or  not;  and  how  often  that  night 
iaced  my  hand  on  that  chain!  And  very 
^n  since  then  1  have  wondered  whether 
m  drifting  away  from  God,  and  then  I  go 
1  pray.  Sometimes  during  that  long 
jrmy  night  I  would  be  startled  by  a 
nbling  sound,  and  1  would  put  my  hand 
!the  chain,  and  find  that  it  was  not  the 
ihor  dragging,  but  only  the  chain  grating 
fiinst  the  rocks  on  the  bottom.  The 
ihor  was  still  firm.  And  sometimes  now 
temptation  and  trial  I  become  afraid, 
1  then  praying  1  find  that  way  down 
*p  in  my  heart  I  do  love  God,  and  my 
H  is  in  his  salvation.  And  1  want  to  say 
(t  a  word  to  you,  boys.  Keep  an  anchor 
Ich,  lest,  before  you  are  aware,  you  may 
jupon  the  rocks.'  — Selected. 

HOMAS  Chett  was  a  meek  but  careless 


clerk,  who,  through  no  greater  fault  than 
carelessness,  was  continually  blundering  in 
his  work.  His  most  usual  mistake  was  to 
misdirect  letters,  either  by  substituting  a 
wrong  street  number,  or  by  writing,  say, 
"Cal."  for  "Col."  One  day,  says  Youth's 
Companion,  his  employer  laid  on  his  desk 
a  letter  which  had  been  over  a  month  in 
the  mails  without  reaching  its  destination 
— and  all  because  of  Thomas's  error. 

"Now,  this  thing  has  got  to  stop,"  said 
his  employer.  "Such  delays  waste  time  and 
money.  If  you  had  used  an  envelope  which 
hadn't  had  our  address  in  the  corner,  we 
might  never  have  known  where  this  letter 
went  to." 


Things  to  Learn. — Some  one  has  sug- 
gested eight  things  every  girl  can  learn 
before  she  is  fifteen.  Not  every  girl  can 
learn  to  play  or  sing  or  paint  well  enough 
to  give  pleasure  to  her  friends,  but  the  fol- 
lowing "accomplishments"  are  within  every- 
body's reach:  Shut  the  door,  and  shut  it 
softly;  keep  your  room  in  tasteful  order; 
have  an  hour  for  rising,  and  arise;  learn  to 
make  bread  as  well  as  cake;  never  let  a 
button  stay  off  twenty-four  hours;  always 
know  where  your  things  are;  never  let  a  day 
pass  without  doing  something  to  make 
some  one  comfortable;  never  come  to  break- 
fast untidily  dressed. 


Boys — and  Mother. — Will  you  stop  your 
play  and  listen  a  minute  while  I  tell  you 
about  Ned  Taylor  and  Billy  James?     'Ves. 

Well,  you  see,  it  was  this  way:  Ned's 
mother  was  an  all-right  one;  there  wasn't 
anything  she  wouldn't  do  for  him,  for  he 
was  all  she  had  in  the  world,  and  she  just 
thought  of  him  most  of  the  time,  what 
would  give  him  pleasure  and  help  him  to 
grow  up  to  be  right,  brave,  strong  and  re- 
liable, like  our  president.  Well,  when  a 
mother  loves  her  boy  like  that  she  likes  to 
kiss  him  when  he  goes  to  school,  and  when 
she  watches  for  him  to  come  to  lunch,  and 
he  runs  in  with  his  cheeks  all  red  and  fresh, 
she  naturally  likes  to  kiss  him  again.  Then 
at  night  after  a  good  old  talk  of  course  she 
kisses  him  once  more.  Also  she  enjoys 
having  him  sit  on  her  lap,  no  matter  how 
far  his  legs  hang  over  or  how  heavy  and 
sharp  his  bones  are  growing;  and  if  he'll 
just  rub  his  cheek  against  hers,  why,  she's 
delighted!  Think  how  small  a  thing  it  is 
which  gives  so  much  pleasure  and  makes 
her  smile  while  she  is  mending  holes  in 
stockings,-or  making  beds,  or  washing  spots 
out  of  suits,  or  cooking  something  good  by 
the  hot  stove,  instead  of  going  out  to  have 
a  playful  time  like  you. 

Well,  about  Ned  Taylor.  He  took  Billy 
James  home  to  lunch  with  him  one  day, 
and  there  stood  his  mother  looking  out  of 
the  front  window  for  him  with  that  same 
bright  smile  of  welcome  on  her  face.  And 
Billy  James  says  as  he  sees  her,  "Ain't 
mothers  the  limit?  Always  pestering  a 
fellow  and  looking  after  him  and  wanting 
to  mush  over  him  the  whole  time!"  And 
Ned  nods  his  head  and  says:  "it's  all  right 
when  a  chap's  small,  but  when  he  gets  as 
big  and  husky  as  we  are,- it's  time  to  call  a 
halt,  I  say." 


By  that  time  they  were  up  the  steps  and 
Ned's  mother  threw  open  the  door  and  cried : 
"Why,  how  are  you,  Billy?  Come  right  in," 
then  turned  to  kiss  Ned  as  usual,  but  he 
ducked  his  head  and  made  a  bolt  for  the 
stairs  with  Billy  close  behind. 

Ned's  mother  looked  after  them  in  a  queer, 
dazed  sort  of  way  and  put  her  hand  up  to 
her  mouth  where  a  warm  live  kiss  had  just 
died.  Then  she  turned  away  to  the  dining- 
room  and  winked  the  tears  back  from  her 
pretty  brown  eyes. 

When  the  boys  came  down  to  lunch,  it 
was  all  ready,  and  Ned's  mother  was  as 
bright  and  smiling  as  ever  as  she  faced  them 
at  the  table.  "Now,  here  are  some  waffles 
and  maple  syrup,  Billy.  1  wonder  if  you 
like  them  as  well  as  Ned  and  1.  Just  try 
some."  But  while  she  talked  and  kept  their 
plates  filled,  she  herself  could  not  swallow 
a  morsel,  for  her  throat  seemed  to  have  a 
big  lump  in  it,  and  there  was  such  an  ache 
in  her  heart! 

After  a  while  she  said:  "Have  you  boys 
studied  yet  about  James  A.  Garfield?" 

"Sure,"  answered  the  boys  together.  "  We 
have  him  this  afternoon  in  our  history." 
"He  was  great,"  added  Billy.  "He  was 
every  inch  a  man  all  right,"  seconded  Ned. 

Ned's  mother  laughed.  "Now  isn't  that 
funny,  that  you  are  studying  about  him 
to-day.  And  1  was  about  to  tell  you  a  little 
anecdote  of  him  myself." 

"Oh  do,  mother,"  cried  Ned,  "it  may 
help  us  out." 

"Well,  it's  not  much  in  one  sense,  and  yet 
it  shows  what  sort  of  a  man  Garfield  really 
was.  It  is  sometimes  easier  to  be  a  great 
hero  than  a  truly  fine  man.  But  to  be  both, 
ah,  that  is  really  worth  while!  Now  take 
out  your  notebooks  and  write  down  these 
two  sayings  of  his  first  so  you  can  memorize 
them.  Ready?  Now — '  1  would  rather  be 
beaten  in  the  right  than  succeed  in  the 
wrong.'" 

The  boys  wrote  it  down  and  were  silent 
as  they  read  it  over  and  took  in  the  meaning, 
while  Ned's  mother  looked  out  of  the  win- 
dow with  a  wistful  expression  in  her  eyes. 

"Next,"  said  Ned  after  a  few  moments, 
and  his  voice  was  very  grave. 

"'A  pound  of  pluck  is  worth  a  ton  of 
luck,'"  she  quoted. 

"That's  fine,"  exclaimed  Billy  as  he  wrote 
it  down,  "I'll  get  that  off  this  afternoon." 

"  1  think  1  like  the  first  better,"  remarked 
Ned  thoughtfully,  as  he  pushed  his  chair 
back  from  the  talkie. 

"And  now  the  anecdote  before  you  start," 
said  Ned's  mother.  "  It  is  a  riddle  for  you." 
The  boys  were  all  interest.  "  Immediately 
after  Garfield  had  taken  his  oath  of  office 
in  Washington  which  made  him  President 
of  the  United  States,  before  a  great  gathering 
of  people,  what  do  you  think  he  did?" 

"Made  a  speech?"  questioned  Ned. 

"Thanked  the  people?"  suggested  Billy. 

"  No,"  answered  Ned's  mother,  "  he  turned 
to  his  dear  old  mother  by  his  side  and 
kissed  her!  Everybody  loved  him  the  better 
for  that,  because  it  showed  that  he  realized 
that  he  never  would  have  become  the  man 
he  had  if  his  mother  had  not  helped  him. 
That  sweet  act  of  his  will  always  be  remem- 
bered." 


94 


THE    FRIEND. 


Ninth  Month  23,'  jW. 


The  eyes  of  the  two  listeners  sought  the 
carpet,  while  their  faces  went  red  to  the 
roots  of  their  hair.  For  a  moment  no  one 
moved  or  spoke,  then  Ned  suddenly  raised 
his  head,  squared  his  shoulders,  and,  step- 
ping quickly  around  the  table,  threw  his 
arms  about  his  mother  and  kissed  her,  not 
only  once,  but  many  times. 

Billy  wondered,  as  he  walked  quietly  out 
of  the  room,  why  his  eyes  were  wet  and 
what  gave  him  the  sniifles.  The  house  did 
not  seem  chilly  to  him;  he  could  scarcely 
have  caught  cold.  He  felt  very  queer,  and 
he  thought  of  his  mother  and  what  he  would 
do  the  very  first  thing  on  reaching  home 
after  school.— May  Pierce  Gestfield. 


Extracts  from  the  Epistle,  London  to  Phila- 
delphia, 1780. 

We  know  in  whom  we  have  believed,  we 
have  not  followed  a  cunningly  devised  fable, 
but  holy  certainty.  Let  us  therefore  re- 
joice in  this,  that  the  foundation  of  God 
stands  sure,  having  this  seal,  the  Lord  know- 
eth  them  that  are  his;  and  all  such  are  in  a 
peculiar  manner  under  his  heavenly  care  and 
notice.  He  who  formed  the  eye  sees  these 
in  all  their  states  of  probation,  and  his  holy 
ear  is  open  to  their  cry.  Let  us  then  cast 
our  whole  care  upon  Him,  and  look  toward 
his  holy  throne  with  a  single  eye;  this  will 
preserve  the  body  full  of  light,  and  in  this 
light  fresh  qualification  will  be  received  to 
promote  the  glorious  cause  of  Truth  and 
righteousness  in  the  earth. 

In  all  your  deliberations,  feel  deep  in 
humble  waiting  for  the  arising  of  that  life 
which  is  the  light  of  men ;  in  this  alone  stands 
our  safety,  strength  and  preservation. 

Sufferings  have  been  the  portion  of  the 
righteous  in  every  age;  they  are  allotted  in 
best  wisdom  in  order  to  awaken  the  soul  to 
look  for  support  where  it  is  alone  to  be 
found.  The  wandering  transgressors  and 
carnal-minded  amongst  the  people  are  in 
mercy  fed  with  the  rod,  in  order  to  drive 
them  home  to  the  good  Shepherd  and  Bishop 
of  souls. 

To  form  the  tender  minds  of  youth  and 
train  up  souls  for  heaven,  or  so  to  bring  them 
up  in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the 
Lord,  that  the  ground  of  their  hearts  may 
be  kept  clear  from  noxious  weeds  and  in  a 
fit  situation  for  the  reception  of  heavenly 
visitations,  is  a  glorious  work,  in  order  to 
which  there  is  a  necessity  for  parents, 
guardians,  and  all  who  have  youth  under 
their  care,  to  watch  unto  prayer,  and  to 
walk  in  the  Truth  themselves,  that  by  living 
under  the  seasoning  virtue  of  its  holy  influ- 
ence we  may  be  qualified  to  second  the 
operation  fjf  heavenly  visitation  on  their 
tender  minds. 

And,  dearly  beloved  youth,  ye  beauty  of 
the  present  and  hope  of  succeeding  genera- 
tions, feeling  at  this  time  an  affectionate 
engagement  on  our  minds  on  your  behalf, 
we  entreat  you  in  the  love  of  our  heavenly 
Father,  be  not  high-minded,  but  fear  Him 
who  made  heaven  and  earth,  the  seas  and 
fountains  of  waters.  Give  diligent  atten- 
tion, we  beseech  you,  to  the  early  visitations 
of  Truth  upon  your  minds,  lake  good  heed  to 
that  commandment  that  is  a  burning  lamp, 


that  law  in  the  mind,  which  if  minded  will 
lead  to  everlasting  life  and  endless  glory. 
Thus  will  the  blessing  that  makes  truly  rich 
be  poured  down  upon  you,  the  blessing  of 
everlasting  preservation  will  enclose  you 
on  the  right  hand  and  on  the  left,  and  not 
only  redeem  your  minds  from  all  those  lying 
vanities  you  may  heretofore  have  followed 
after,  but  as  you  follow  on  to  know  the 
Lord,  and  obey  his  heavenly  witness  in 
the  heart,  you  will  be  favored  with  that 
comfort  and  peace  of  soul,  which  is  Zion's 
principal  treasure,  and  the  strength  and 
rejoicing  of  all  her  inhabitants. 

Oh !  suffer  Him  whose  fan  is  in  his  hand  to 
purge  effectually  the  ground  of  your  hearts, 
and  to  lay  the  axe  of  righteous  judgment  to 
the  root  of  every  evil  tree,  that  all  pride, 
high-mindedness  and  every  youthful  lust 
that  wars  against  the  soul  may  be  removed, 
and  no  plant  whatever  suffered  to  remain 
in  the  garden  of  your  hearts,  but  what  is 
of  the  heavenly  Father's  planting,  so  shall 
you  be  made  trees  of  righteousness,  bringing 
forth  good  fruits,  to  the  praise  of  his  grace, 
who  hath  called  you  to  be  heirs  of  salvation. 


Science  and  Industry. 

Salmon. — Of  all  the  fish  that  swim  the 
waters  of  the  earth  none  is  more  worthy 
of  our  study  than  the  salmon.  Like  the 
silkworm,  the  salmon  goes  through  several 
changes  before  it  becomes  full  grown,  ready 
to  sport  in  the  briny  deeps,  as  gaily  as  the 
butterfly  flits  "in  the  balmy  summer  air. 

Salmon  choose  mates,  just  as  birds  do, 
and,  like  the  birds,  they  seek  a  safe  place  to 
build  their  nest.  When  a  pair  of  salmon 
have  found  a  suitable  sheltered  nook,  they 
set  to  work  together  to  dig  in  the  sand  a  nest 
eight  or  nine  inches  deep.  When  it  is  fin- 
ished the  mother  salmon  lays  the  eggs  in  it, 
and  the  father  salmon  covers  them  over  with 
sand  to  protect  them.  Then  they  swim  back 
to  the  sea,  for  they  know  that  the  warm  sun 
of  spring  will  hatch  out  the  eggs  without  fur- 
ther care.  Salmon  always  choose  their  nest- 
ing-place up  a  river,  although  they  them- 
selves love  the  deep  ocean  best.  They  know 
that  baby  salmon  cannot  live  in  strong  salt 
water. 

At  first  these  baby  salmon  are  very  weak 
and  helpless,  and  look  like  anything  rather 
than  the  strong,  gallant  creatures  they  will 
some  day  be.  So  they  hide  about  among  the 
rocks  where  they  were  first  hatched  out. 
Fifty  days  pass  before  theyeven  begin  to  look 
like  fish.  Gradually  they  take  on  their  proper 
shape,  and  with  it  coats  striped  with  trans- 
verse bars,  in  this  second  stage  they  are 
known  as  parr,  but  even  yet  they  are  timid 
and  weak  and  dare  not  follow  their  brave 
parents  to  the  sea.  They  remain  nearly  two 
years  in  the  quiet  river  pools,  and  only  gradu- 
ally take  on  new  strength.  With  it  they  get 
a  shining  jacket  of  silvery  scales.  When  they 
appear  in  this  new  raiment  they  are  known 
as  smolt,  and  then  their  courage  comes. 
Whole  troops  of  smolt  betake  themselves,  as 
swiftly  as  fins  and  tails  will  bear  them,  to  the 
longed-for  sea. 

In  the  sea  the  smolt  lose  themselves  mys- 
teriously for  several  months,  then  they  re- 
turn again  to  their  native  rivers  and  seek  the 


pools,  where  they  timidly  frisked  abc  ^  ^ 
parr.  But  what  a  transformation  has   ;« 
place!   The  little  smolt  that  was  only  "e 
inches  long,  weighing  hardly  an  ounce,  r  ;v 
a  vigorous  grilse,  and  his  weight  is  n  rl 
four  pounds.     After  a  short  stay  amor  ,|ii 
native  haunts,  back  the  grilse  goes  to  th.ei 
When  he  next  seeks  the  river,  he  is  a  ill 
grown  salmon,  weighing  from  six  to  t\ 
pounds.     With  each  return  to  the  sea 
size  and  weight  increase  until  even 
pounds  is  reached. 

When  the  salmon  go  up  the  rivers  to  !;| 
their  spawning-places,  they  let  no  obs 
stay  them,  not  even  a  waterfall  as  hig 
twenty  feet.  There  is  such  a  one  at  Lei 
near  Dublin,  Ireland,  and  the  country  pe  j 
make  a  holiday  in  order  to  see  the  safi 
clear  this  great  height  by  their  wondi 
leap,  as  they  seek  the  upland  waters. 

For   the   salmon    are    really    remark 
athletes,  and  display  skill,  strength  and 
termination    in    making    their    high    lei 
When  a  salmon,  in  swimming  up  a  stre 
meets  a  waterfall,  he  bends  his  flexible  b; 
bone  until  his  head  nearly  touches  his 
making  of  his  strong,  slender  body  a  kia 
circular  elastic  spring.     Then  suddenly 
lets  himself  go.   His  powerful  tail  stri 
water,  and  with  the  force  of  a  blow  he  she 
upward,  like  the  arrow  from  a  bow,  and  ck 
his  distance,    if  he  fails,  he  tries  again  ;| 
again   until   he   succeeds.      Sometimes 
courage  and  determination  of  a  leader  ;| 
mon,  in  trying  again  and  again  to  mak| 
difficult  leap  in  which  he  finally  succeej 
will  encourage  his  followers,  and  they  \] 
try  and  try,  until  at  length  they  too  cl 
the  height. 

Like  the  bee,  the  ant,  and  the  silkwoi 
the  salmon  is  celebrated  in  the  myths,  fo 
lore  and  poetry  of  nearly  all  people,  from  1 
most  ancient  times,  and  is  still  loved  to-d; 
The  salmon  is  one  of  Nature's  teachers. 
Uncle  Oswald,  in  Century  Path. 


Potatoes  and  Famine. — The  story 
the  introduction  of  the  potato  into  Frar 
has  been  often  told.  The  country  peoj 
were  so  convinced  of  the  poisonous  nati 
of  the  tuber  that  they  would  not  give  it 
trial,  its  friends  were  actually  mobb 
for  trying  to  introduce  a  food  that  woi 
poison  the  people.  The  story  goes  in  f 
ways.  One  of  these  tells  us  that  King  Loi 
XI V  wore  potato  blossoms  in  his  buttonh( 
and  had  potatoes  on  his  royal  table,  un 
they  became  popular  with  the  aristocr^ 
classes.  Another  story  recounts  how 
celebrated  physician  and  philanthrop 
planted  a  field  of  potatoes,  about  which 
placed  a  guard,  with  instructions  to  alk 
just  as  much  thieving  as  possible.  The  pcK 
er  people,  believing  a  vegetable  that  c 
served  such  watchful  care  must  be  of  gre 
value,  stole  nearly  the  whole  of  them, 
this  way  their  prejudices  were  overcome,  ai 
a  valuable  esculent  added  to  their  dietary; 

The  planting  in  Ireland  went  on  so  e 
tensively  that  Cobbett  declared  it  w 
destined  to  ruin  the  whole  country.  T 
people  were  turning  aside  from  other  ar 
cles  of  food  so  generally  to  the  culture 
the  potato  that  when  the  rot  set  in  th 
starved.      This  rot,  which  is  so  very  diflici 


Ath  Month  23, 1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


95 


Dntrol  even  at  the  present  day,  spread 
Dver  Ireland  just  before  the  middle 
he  nineteenth  century.  The  civilized 
)d  came  to  the  rescue  with  shiploads  of 
rils,  and  yet  the  rot  was  one  of  the  great- 
t'disasters  that  ever  overwhelmed  any 
'.pn.— Outlook. 

'-IE  essential  unity  of  the  human  race 
ibe  discovered  and  realized  only  through 
£s  Christ  our  Lord.— C.  Cuthbert  Hall. 


M  Bodies  Bearing  tlie  Name  of  Friends. 

o"HLY  Meetings  for  the  Week.  Ninth  Month 

■6th  to  Tenth  Month  2nd. 
Cynedd.    at    Norristown,    Pa.,    First-day,    Ninth 

Vlonth  26th,  after  meeting,  a.  m. 
Cester,   Pa.,  at  Media,  Second-day,  Ninth  Month 
.  ijth.  at  ID  A.  M. 
Cncord,    at    Concordville,    Pa.,    Third-day,    Ninth 

Vlonth  28th,  at  9.30  A.  M. 
\)odbury,  N.  J.,  Third-day,  Ninth  Month  28th.  at 

10  A.  M. 

i.em,   N.  J.,    Fourth-day,   Ninth   Month  29th,   at 

;I0.30  A.  M. 

/ington,    at    Horsham,    Pa.,    Fourth-day,    Ninth 

Vlonth  29th,  at  10  a.  m. 
Irmingham,    at    West    Chester,    Pa..    Fourth-day, 

Ninth  Month  29th,  at  10  A.  M. 
Cishen.  at  Malvern,  Pa.,   Fifth-day,  Ninth  Month 

joth,  at  10  A.  M. 
Insdowne,  Pa.,   Fifth-day,  Ninth  Month  30th,  at 

7-45  P-  M-  

1:op(isi;d  Friends'  Meeting  House  and  Hostel 
■'iciiiKiA.  British  Columbia. — [The  following  is 
I  iif  .1  circular  letter  handed  to  us  in  Seattle  by 
;nu  I  knry  Little  of  Victoria,  who  meets  with  a  few 
-lids  m  both  cities  on  alternate  First-days  in  the 
'  est  of  "  a  waiting  worship  and  a  waiting  ministry." 

t  in  sympathy  with  a  paid  and  stated  ministry.] 
as  the  so-called  "Outpost  of  the  British 
is  a  charming  and  growing  Tourist  and 
[dential  Resort,  the  capital  city  of  British  Columbia 

s  situated  at  the  southern  end  of  Vancouver  1  sland ; 
been  aptly  described  as  "a  bit  of  England  on  the 
of   the    Pacific."     The   present    population    is 
:y-eight  thousand,  and  is  rapidly  increasing. 

this  new  country  of  "  Far  Western  Life,"  with  its 
velous  developments,  its  vast  territory,  its  resources 
mited.  where  a  nation  is  so-to-speak  being  "bom  in 
ly"  and  where  the  rush  after  gold  and  property  is 
irbing  alike  to  all  classes  of  society,  one  cannot  but 
Tipressed  with  the  unique  opportunity  now  present- 
[tself  for  the  work  of  the  Gospel  and  the  teachings  of 
kerism,  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 
le  few  scattered  members  of  the  Society  of  Friends 
:y  or  seventy  per  cent,  from  English  meetings)  at 
ent  settled  in  and  around  Victoria,  are  quite  desir- 
of  lending  their  quota  of  time  and  effort  to  this 
sed  work.  What  better  form  of  religious  truth — 
ht  be  asked — can  meet  the  needs  of  such  a  commun- 
i  tired  of  the  "Churchianity"  of  old  creeds  in  the 
Id,  than  that  of  well-worn,  time-honored  Quakerism? 
iiy  settlements  spring  up  from  time  to  time,  centred 
md  some  active  Friend,  and  these  in  future  will 
irally  look  to  the  Mother  Meeting  at  Victoria  for 
iance  and  aid  towards  renting  (where  one  is  avail- 
!)  or  building  a  small  meeting  room  adaptable 
^business  or  ranch  purposes  should  the  meetings  be 
feontinued. 

|t  is  estimated  that  fully  a  few  hundred  Friends  from 
glish,  Canadian  and  American  Meetings,  settled  in 
1  around  the  Northern  Pacific  Coast  cities  and 
iages.  have  become  virtually  lost  to  the  Society  by 
pg-over  to  other  sects  (whilst  clinging  tenaciously  to 
^inal  membership  with  Friends)  and  joining  in  their 
tV.  with  an  earnestness  which  might  have  been  ours. 
E  for  the  lack  of  means  to  foster  at  the  right  time  and 
:he  right  way.  such  struggling  agencies  for  good  when 
htly  concerned.  Such  Friends,  by  their  own  state- 
nts  expressed  with  keen  regrets,  "tired  of  trying  to 
rk  up  a  meeting  and  school  after  the  manner  of 
ends,  with  neither  assistance  nor  encouragement 
m  the  Society,  gradually  accept  the  proffered  help, 
:h  its  accompanyingobligations.  from  otherdenomina- 
ns."  By  the  formation  of  a  trust  fund  all  leakages 
is  arising  might  thus  be  obviated. 
Ve  find  in  Victoria  a  gathering  of  twelve  or  fifteen 


members,  along  with  four  or  five  regular  attenders.  out 
of  a  distnct  membership  of  fifty;  a  children's  school  of 
sixty  or  seventy,  and  a  well  ordered  meeting  in  the 
evening.  The  only  available  room  for  all  this,  until  a 
suitable  building  can  be  erected,  is  an  old  wooder*  hall, 
which  is  criticised  as  barely  sanitary,  and  certainly 
lacks  any  comfort  or  attractiveness;  this  in  an  unsuitable 
neighborhood,  is  it  surprising  that  the  most  valued, 
the  elderly  Friends,  are  generally  restrained  from 
attending  such  a  place?  or  that  the  name  "Friends" 
does  not  appear  on  the  outside  of  so  dilapidated  a  room, 
which  cannot  be  repaired  because  of  building  restric- 
tions. 

The  new  meeting  lately  started  at  Vancouver,  with 
the  assistance  of  Victoria  Friends,  having  an  attendance 
varying  from  ten  to  twenty,  meeting  at  two  or  three 
horiies  in  turn,  might  have  an  increase  of  more  than 
double,  could  they  but  afford  to  hire  or  build  a  room 
more  central.  Then  the  locating  of  two  families  of 
English  Friends  in  the  farming  district  of  Lake  Shawni- 
gan  also  seems  to  claim  attention  at  this  time,  for, 
judging  by  the  interest  evinced  by  neighboring  farmers 
attending  the  meetings  held  week  by  week  in  one  of 
their  homes,  a  good  work  is  in  prospect  there  which 
could  be  helped  bv  the  erection  of  a  simple  frame 
building  seating  about  fifty.  Also  the  advent  lately 
of  another  family  of  Friends  at  Alberni  is  encouraging 
the  Friends  there  to  form  a  meeting.  These  two 
settlements  being  on  Vancouver  Island  in  convenient 
proximity  to  the  capital,  look  hopefully  forward  to  the 
establishment  as  a  headquarters,  of  a  central  Meeting- 
house and  Hostel  for  Friends  at  Victoria. 

The  untold  advantages  of  establishing  a  small 
Hostel  in  connection  with  the  meeting-house  at  Victoria. 
as  serving  perhaps  an  even  greater  purpose  than  do  the 
Friends'  Institutes  of  English  city  life,  must  be  ad- 
mitted for  a  centre  which  is  not  only  geographically 
"  the  gateway  to  the  Orient,"  and  highway  for  mission- 
aries and  traveling  Friends  going  to  and  from  England 
and  the  far  East,  but  also  the  mild  winter  resort  for 
residents  from  the  cold  prairies. 

If  Fnends  in  England  and  Ireland  would,  with  their 
accustomed  generosity,  see  their  way  to  contribute 
towards  the  erection  of  the  Friends'  Meeting-house  and 
Hostel  at  Victoria,  the  blessings  and  service  of  such 
would  surely  prove  of  unquestioned  value,  not  only  to 
Friends  and  their  descendants  from  the  old  country, 
but  would  be  in  very  fact  part  of  the  foundation  work 
for  Quakerism  and  all  that  it  represents  in  this  new  and 
delightful  land. 

The  cost  of  land,  meeting-house  and  hostel,  as  out- 
lined, would,  approximately,  be  ;^4,ooo.  os,  od.  Any 
sum  received  over  and  above  would  be  set  aside  as  a 
trust  fund  for  extension  work  in  outside  settlements. 

Signed  on  behalf  of  the  Victoria  Meeting  of  the 
religious  Society  of  Friends. 

Edwin  Coventry, 

Clerk  to  Victoria  Meeting. 

Postal  .Address,  Box  174.     Victoria.  B.  C. 
Robert  Wm.  Clark, 
Local  Treasurer  for  Special  Building  Fund. 

Box  336.     Victoria.  B.  C. 

George  Henry  Little, 

Acting  Correspondent. 

Box  335.     Victoria,  B.  C. 
Victoria,  B.  C,  thirty-first  of  Third  Month,  1909. 

We  are  informed  that  two  of  the  larger  body  Yeariy 
Meetings  (North  Carolina  and  Ohio)  have  withheld 
their  consent  to  the  invitations  of  the  two  New  York 
Yeariy  Meetings  to  join  the  latter  by  delegates  to  their 
proposed  combination  in  regard  to  the  Peace  move- 
ment. The  attitude  of  Philadelphia  in  regard  to  that 
invitation  is  yet  to  be  learned. 

Westtown  Notes. 

School  opened  on  Third-day,  the  14th,  with  an  en- 
rolment of  two  hundred  and  forty-two  pupils.  Of 
these,  one  hundred  and  twenty-three  are  boys  and  one 
hundred  and  nineteen  are  girls.  Every  available  place 
on  the  giris'  side  is  filled  and  there  are  vacancies  for 
only  three  or  four  boys.  One  year  ago  the  attendance 
was  two  hundred  and  forty-five. 

There  are  sixty-five  new  pupils  this  year,  who  come 
from  fourteen  different  States  of  the  Union.  Seven  of 
the  new  scholars  join  our  Senior  Class,  an  unusually 
large  number,  and  form  a  valuable  addition  to  it. 

Walter  W.  Haviland  was  present  at  the  meeting  for 
worship  on  Fifth-day  of  last  week. 

The  additions  to  the  teaching  staff  are  as  follows 


C.  Emmett  Trueblood.  of  Salem,  Ind.,  who  teaches 
some  mathematics  and  the  boys  gymnastics;  Nellie  B. 
Michels,  of  Brunswick,  Me.,  who  has  the  greater  part 
of  the  Latin  work,  and  Edith  L.  Gary,  of  Glens  Falls, 
N.  Y..  who  teaches  two  upper  classes  in  Latin  in 
addition  to  other  duties. 


Correspondence. 

VISIT  TO  NANTUCKET. 


MANSFIELD,  MASS.,   NINTH  MONTH    lOTH,    1909. 

To  the  Editor  of  The  Friend. 

Dear  Friend: — Having  for  some  time  felt  a  strong 
desire  to  pay  a  visit  to  the  island  of  Nantucket,  where 
my  late  wife's  grandfather  lived  over  a  hundred  years 
ago,  I  started  from  here  last  Seventh-day,  the  4th 
instant,  via  New  Bedford.  Wood's  Hole  and  Martha's 
Vineyard;  a  five  hours'  delightful  sail.  At  Wood's 
Hole  we  waited  for  the  Boston  train,  and  being  so  near 
Labor  Day.  a  great  number  came  on  board  to  enjoy 
the  holiday  on  quaint  old  Nantucket.  The  views 
round  Wood's  Hole  1  much  admired,  hills  and  wooded 
slopes  on  land  side  and  seaward  the  Elizabeth  Islands 
loomed  up  one  after  another,  adding  to  the  beauty  of 
the  scenery.  One  of  these  islands  is  owned  chiefly  by 
a  millionaire  and  shows  the  effect  of  good  cultivation, 
and  more  luxurious  growth  of  evergreen  and  deciduous 
trees.  Away  to  the  northeast  stretched  the  barren 
coast  of  Barnstable  and  Falmouth  towards  Cape  Cod. 
Passing  in  and  out  of  Wood's  Hole  the  channel  is  very 
narrow  and  guarded  by  bush  buoys  and  bell  buoys; 
some  of  the  latter  are  also  in  evidence'when  in  the  vicinity 
of  the  other  islands,  and  ring  out  their  plaintive  tones, 
as  warnings  to  storm-tossed  sailors,  of  hidden  rocks 
dangerous  and  alluring  to  the  mariner.  The  water  is 
very  shallow  near  Wood's  Hole  and  the  steamers  draw- 
ing but  six  feet  of  water  seem  safe  only  in  moderate 
weather.  Approaching  Martha's  Vineyard,  a  very 
large  bay  opens  to  view  a  splendid  harbor,  and  then 
rounding  a  headland  we  haul  to  the  pier  and  passen- 
gers go  ashore  for  Oak  Bluffs,  and  fine  views  of  the  town 
and  hillside  present  a  charming  variety  from  the  calm 
of  still  water.  Two  or  three  times  we  seemed  almost 
out  of  sight  of  land,  the  water  of  the  ocean  placid  as  a 
lake,  only  now  and  then  dbturbca  by  a  fi.;h  rising  to  the 
surface  for  fresh  air.  which  delighted  the  children  on 
board.  The  almost  entire  absence  of  steamers,  and  at 
times  a  two  or  three-masted  schooner,  besides  smaller 
fishing  craft,  passing  and  disappearing  on  the  horizon, 
carried  one  to  memories  of  half  a  century  ago. 

Arriving  at  Nantucket  and  wandering  o'er  the  island, 
not  an  automobile  to  fill  your  eyes  and  throat  with 
dust  was  visible,  adding  much  to  one's  comfort.  I 
much  enjoyed  the  beaches  and  the  foam  of  the  breakers 
rolling  in  over  four  feet  high  and  could  not  resist  the 
desire  for  a  short  swim.  Shells  of  large  and  very  minute 
size,  etc.,  rewarded  the  search  for  curios.  Visiting  the 
rooms  of  the  Historical  Society  established  by  Friends, 
1  found  much  of  great  interest  in  its  very  valuable 
collection  of  historical,  geological,  astronomical  re- 
search souvenirs,  etc  One  large  room  attached  was 
nicelv  fitted  up  for  a  Friends'  meeting  to  seat  perhaps 
two  hundred  for  the  use  of  travelling  ministers  to  hold 
meetings  in. 

I  called  at  the  Maria  Mitchell  home,  where  I  was 
shown  the  telescope  whereby  she  discovered  a  large 
comet  many  years  ago.  The  house  is  very  quaint  and 
old  styled  in  its  make-up  and  furniture,  and  also  many 
relics  and  showcases  of  geological  specimens  and  records. 
One  was  an  original  letter  from  Benjamin  Franklin  to 
a  relative.  Here  1  was  pleased  to  see  Mary  A.  Albert- 
son,  of  Philadelphia,  an  elderly  Friend,  who  spends  her 
summers  on  the  island. 

During  the  summer  they  claimed  the  transient  popu- 
lation on  the  island  to  be  ten  thousand,  mostly  in  the 
town  of  Nantucket  and  at  Siasconset  on  the  east  end 
of  the  island,  to  which  place  a  one-truck  railway  runs 
about  nine  miles.  The  island  itself  has  a  circumference 
of  near  thirty-five  miles  by  the  shore  roads,  and  its 
products  are  mostly  cranberries  and  blue  or  huckle- 
berries. About  two  hundred  years  ago  there  lived  on 
the  island  some  seven  hundred  Indians,  and  though 
Lord  Northcote  (I  believe)  had  a  grant  of  the  whole 
land  from  the  king  of  England,  the  Friends  who  set- 
tled on  the  island  made  a  treaty,  purchasing  land  from 
the  tribe  similar  in  character  to  what  William  Penn  did 
in  Pennsylvania. 

One  hundred  years  ago  there  were  at  least  two  large 
meeting-houses  in  the  town  where  they  say  two  thou- 
sand Friends  lived,  and  now  hardly  a  single  member  of 
the  Society  bears  testimony  to  the  Truth  as  we  hold 
precious.  The  places  of  worship  are  now  very  pooriy 
attended.     Sports,   fishing,    motor   boating   and   sail 


96 


THE    FRIEND. 


Ninth  Month  23  I909 


boating  and  drives  round  the  island  seemed  the  order 
of  the  day. 

Before  I  knew  of  the  Friends'  meeting-house.  I  called 
on  the  pastor  of  the  Methodist  church  and  arranged 
with  him  to  give  notice  on  First-day  morning  at  close 
of  their  service  that  I  would  be  at  their  evenmg  meet- 
ing. He  was  quite  pleased  to  do  so,  as  he  had  been 
connected  with  some  Friends  in  a  revival  held  some 
years  since  in  Massachusetts.  1  was  pleased  to  see 
about  seventy-five  out  to  the  evening  meeting,  and  1 
was  favored  to  relieve  my  mind  at  some  length,  dwell- 
ing on  the  words  of  Christ  Jesus:  "One  is  your  Master 
even  Christ  and  all  ye  are  brethren;''  also  that  though 
there  was  a  seed  of  evil,  and  cloud  of  darkness  over  all 
souls  whilst  servants  of  sin,  there  was  also  above  all 
this,  the  overshadowing,  boundless  love  of  God  through 
Christ  Jesus;  and  this  power  expressed  by  "the  Holy 
Ghost."  "the  Eternal  IVord"  who  was  in  the  beginning 
with  God,  etc..  "the  Grace  of  God  which  bringeth  salva- 
tion'' and  hath  appeared  unto  all  men,  the  "Holy 
Spirit  the  Comforter''  the  promise  of  our  Lord  ere  his 
re-ascension  to  the  Father,  are  all  one  and  the  same 
voice  knocking  at  the  door  of  our  hearts  for  entrance 
for  our  holy  communion  with  Him,  and  for  our  obedi- 
ence to  his  controlling  power,  that  Satan  may  be  cast 
out  and  the  kingdom  of  heaven  established.  And  also 
that  the  power  of  his  love  through  Christ's  coming  and 
suflferings  extended  as  far  back  as  the  first  transgression 
and  down  to  the  furthest  ages  of  mankind  yet  to  come. 
Also  was  shown  the  difference  between  the  true  "  ^Vord 
of  God"  (as  in  John  i)  and  the  written  words  of  Scripture 
by  inspired  writers,  influenced  by  the  Holy  Spirit. 
which  we  must  be  possessed  of  to  know  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  to  be  within  us,  and  our  souls  sanctified  that 
we  may  be  worthy  of  the  blessings  promised  to  those 
who  overcome,  even  "to  eat  of  the  fruit  of  the  Tree  of 
Life  standing  in  the  midst  of  God's  Paradise"  and  to 
do  this  must  lead  pure  and  holy  lives  here  on  earth 

The  people  were  very  attentive  and  many  expressed 
themselves  well  satisfied,  and  I  felt  thankful  for  his 
overshadowing  Presence,  and  humbled  at  the  thought 
of  such  a  poor  instrument  being  so  highlv  favored  bv 
his  guiding  Hand.  ^  t.    j  y 

Stephen  R.  Smith. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
United  States.— President  Taft  in  a  recent  speech 
in  Chicago  is  reported  to  have  said:  "There  is  no 
subject  upon  which  1  feel  so  deeply  as  upon  the  necessity 
for  reform  m  the  administration  of  both  civil  and 
criminal  law.  To  sum  it  all  up  in  one  phrase,  the 
diflRculty  in  both  is  undue  delay.  It  is  not  too  much  to 
say  that  the  administration  of  criminal  law  in  this 
country  is  a  disgrace  to  our  civilization,  and  that  the 
prevalence  of  crime  and  fraud,  which  here  is  greatly 
m  excess  of  that  in  the  European  countries,  is  due 
largely  to  the  failure  of  the  law  and  its  administrators 
to  brmg  crimmals  to  justice.  1  am  sure  that  this 
failure  is  not  due  to  corruption  of  ofTicials.  It  is  not 
due  to  their  negligence  or  laziness,  though  of  course 
there  may  be  both  in  some  cases;  but  it  is  chiefly  due  to 
the  system  against  which  it  is  impossible  for  an  earnest 
prosecutor  and  an  efficient  judge  to  struggle.  We 
inherited  our  system  of  criminal  prosecutions  and  the 
constitutional  provisions  for  the  protection  of  the 
accused  in  his  trial  from  England  and  her  laws.  We 
inherited  from  her  the  jury  trial.  All  these  limitations 
and  the  jury  system  still  are  maintained  in  England 
but  they  have  not  interfered  with  an  effective  prosecu- 
tion of  criminals  and  their  punishment.  There  has  not 
been  undue  delay  in  English  criminal  courts.  But  I 
conceive  that  the  situation  is  now  ripe  for  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  commission  by  Congress  to  take  up  the  ques- 
tion of  the  law's  delays  in  the  Federal  Courts  and  to 
report  a  system  which  shall  not  only  secure  quick  and 
cheap  justice  to  the  litigants  in  the  Federal  Courts,  but 
shall  offer  a  model  to  the  Legislatures  and  Courts  of  the 
Stales  by  the  use  of  which  they  can  themselves  institute 
reforms." 

An  association  has  lately  been  formed,  called  the 
Nation.il  (onservalion  Association,  of  which  Charles 
W.  iJioi,  laiflv  i.f  Harvard  University,  is  President. 
Its  ohjoct  is  111  ,issi,i  in  preserving  the  resources  of  the 
country.  I  In-  ,r,n  in.i,,,,,  ,,f  ,|,p  ^^^  association 
contains  asp.,  ilh  I,  J,,  n  i.n  o|  principles,  which  states 
that  the  and  .l„,nl,l  1,,  ,,  ,,  .,.j  ■•.hat  erosion  and  soil 
wash  shall  ceasf,  il„,l  .uul  and  semi-arid  lands  should 
he  reclaimed  hy  means  of  irrigation;  that  swamp  and 
overflowed  regions  should  be  drained;  that  the  waters 
should  be  so  conserved  as  to  promote  navigation  and 
develop  water  power  in  the  interest  of  the  people;  that 
the  foresls.  which  regulate  our  rivers,  support  our 
industries  and  promote  the  fertility  of  the  soil,  should 
be  preserved  and  perpetuated;  that  the  minerals  found 


so  abundantly  underneath  the  surface  should  be  so 
used  as  to  prolong  their  utility;  that  the  beauty, 
healthfulness  and  habitableness  of  our  country  should 
be  preserved  and  increased."  For  the  protection  of 
forests  the  statement  of  principles  recommends  the  pur- 
chase or  control  by  the  nation  of  the  necessary  land 
within  those  drainage  basins,  the  regulation  of  timber 
cutting  and  the  support  of  practical  forestry.  The 
retention  by  the  Government  of  the  title  of  all  lands 
still  in  public  ownership,  which  contain  phosphate 
rock.  coal,  oil  or  natural  gas,  and  the  development  of 
the  same  by  private  enterprise,  under  conditions  which 
will  prevent  extortion  and  waste,  is  advocated.  Head- 
quarters of  the  new  association  probably  will  be  opened 
at  New  York.  It  is  stated  that  ample  funds  have  been 
subscribed. 

Vice-Chancellor  Edwin  Robert  Walker  has  handed 
down  an  opinion  making  permanent  a  temporary  in- 
junction recently  issued  ordering  the  Atlantic  City 
Baseball  Club  to  refrain  from  playing  on  the  First-day 
of  the  week  in  that  resort.  In  reference  to  noises  made  on 
the  First-day  of  the  week  the  Vice-Chancellor  says: 
"These  noises  have  the  eff'ect  of  disturbing  that  quiet 
and  rest  which  the  citizen,  wearied  with  six  days  of 
labor,  is  entitled  to  have  for  his  recuperation,  and  as  the 
law  of  the  land  is  against  Sunday  noises  of  this  character, 
that  defence  is  taken  away  from  the  defendants  and  not 
to  be  pleaded  as  any  justification  for  the  making  of 
disturbing  noises  at  the  given  time,  even  though  they 
be  but  slight."  He  quotes  a  number  of  similar 
decisions,  showing  that  noises  may  be  nuisances  on 
the  First-day  of  the  week,  though  not  harmful  or  action- 
able on  week-days.  Additional  arrests  have  been  made 
of  keepers  of  gambling  houses  and  of  hotels,  where 
intoxicating  liquors  are  sold  on  the  First-day  of  the 
week,  in  Atlantic  City  under  the  direction  of  the  County 
Prosecutor,  Goldenberg.  Most  of  those  arrested  have 
furnished  bail  and  their  cases  await  the  action  of  the 
Grand  Jury  which  is  to  meet  in  the  Tenth  Month.  On 
the  19th  inst.  the  saloons  in  Atlantic  City,  it  is  reported, 
were  open  as  usual,  and  no  attempt  was  made  to  close 
them  or  arrest  the  proprietors. 

President  Taft  has  placed  himself  unequivocally  on 
record  as  being  opposed  to  suffrage  restrictions  which 
are  manifestly  intended  to  discriminate  against  the 
negro  race.  In  answer  to  a  letter  asking  his  opin 
concerning  the  franchise  amendment  to  the  Maryland 
Constitution,  which  is  proposed,  the  President  says: 
"It  is  deliberately  drawn  to  impose  educational  and 
other  qualifications  for  the  suffrage  upon  negroes  and  to 
exempt  everybody  else  from  such  qualifications.  This 
IS  gross  injustice  and  is  a  violation  of  the  spirit  of  the 
Fifteenth  Amendment.  It  ought  to  be  voted  down  by 
every  one,  whether  Democrat  or  Republican,  who  is  in 
favor  of  a  square  deal." 

Director  NetT  of  the  Board  of  Health  in  this  city,  in 
speaking  of  the  decrease  in  the  number  of  cases  of 


passed  at  the  north  pole  on  the  6th  and  7th  ol'our 
Month,  1909.  He  says:  "The  ice  at  the  pole  is  ;  tun] 
same  as  on  the  journey  up.  I  believe  there  \  lin 
difference  in  the  temperature  at  the  pole  fr  tli; 
some  distance  South."  The  lowest  temperalleoi 
served  was  about  57°  below  zero,  Fahr.  I 

A  report  has  been  made  to  the  parliament  of  Istj 
of  Queensland  showing  that  the  rabbit  pest  in  th  slii 
has  cost  the  government  already  $6,000,000.  Ab  ltfi(i 
years  ago  a  man  living  in  Australia  imported  slain 
rabbits;  up  to  that  time  the  rabbit  was  unknjrn! 
that  part  of  the  world,  but  from  that  single  jair 
progeny  amounting  to  millions  has  resulted,  ,  thi 
the  whole  country  is  overrun  with  them.  Thous  idsi 
settlers  have  been  ruined  by  these  pests,  who  'it  1 
kinds  of  vegetation.  The  government  has  of'pdi 
prize  of  I25.000  for  any  plan  that  will  exteiinal 
them.  I 

A  recent  despatch  from  the  City  of  Mexicdayi 
"An  important  archaeological  discovery  has  biiai 
nounced  by  Professor  Ramon  Mena,  who  he:j:d 
Government  expedition  to  Otumba,  in  the  Sl,;( 
Mexico,  which  has  uncovered  a  buried  city  of^rei 
antiquity.  A  pyramid  similar  to  that  uncove  d  1 
San  Juande  Teotihacan  has  been  exposed.  JTI 
pyramid  is  sixty  feet  high  and  two  hundred  feet  :iai 
at  the  base.  The  remains  indicate  that  the  citlwi 
built  and  occupied  in  the  time  of  the  Toltecs."     I 

A  recent  despatch  from  Pekin  says:  "Students  'til 
number  of  forty-seven  have  been  accepted  to  go  iH 
United  States  and  study  under  the  arrangemelii 
which  that  part  of  the  Boxer  indemnity  that  w|r 
turned  to  China  by  America  is  to  be  expended  litli 
latter  country  for  educational  purposes."  I 

It  has  been  announced  that  the  University  M'tj 
School  in  Canton,  China,  had  acquired  a  large  tr;fo 
land  upon  which  a  hospital  and.  later,  building ^n 
instruction  will  be  erected.  By  means  of  a  comn'.e 
it  is  stated  several  religious  denominations  will  c  [ 
erate  in  the  establishment  and  maintenance  oik 
hospital  and  college.  It  is  expected  that  this  c<  j 
in  Canton  will  be  the  pioneer  in  medical  educ:iiii  ;; 
China. 


cloub 


oid  fever 


says 


This  remarkable  decrease  ..,  ..„ 
oubt  largely  due  to  the  fact  that  we  have  been  for 
some  time  receiving  filtered  water  of  exceptional  purity, 
as  all  the  filtration  plants  are  removing  nearly  one 
hundred  per  cent,  of  bacteria,  or  germs,  from  the  river 
water,  but,  notwithstanding  this,  we  are  still  having  by 
far  too  many  cases  of  typhoid  fever.  During  the  last 
seven  weeks  about  one-third  of  the  cases  occurring  in 
Philadelphia  have  been  contracted  outside  the  city 
limits.  If  the  instructions  issued  to  the  public  by  the 
department  were  followed  out,  we  should  not  have  a 
single  case  of  this  character.  About  ten  per  cent,  of 
the  cases  reported  are  known  as  'secondary.'  or  'con 
tact.'  cases,  where  the  disease  has  been  contracted  from 
those  already  afflicted.  These  cases  we  cannot  control 
further  than  by  persistent  appeals  to  the  public  to  give 
some  regard  to  the  instructions  of  the  department  as  to 
the  proper  means  of  avoiding  infection." 

Foreign.— A  despatch  from  Birmingnam,  England, 
of  the  17th  inst.,  in  reference  to  a  large  gathering 
there  which  was  addressed  by  Premier  Asquith,  says: 
■  I  he  meeting  was  remarkable  because  of  the  frenzi^ed 
behavior  of  the  suffragettes,  who  threw  toy  bombs  and 
wielded  axes  during  the  proceedings.  Two  of  the  women 
climbed  to  the  roof  of  a  building  adjacent  to  Bingley 
Hall,  where  the  meeting  was  held,  andloosened  tiles  and 
bricks  with  axes  and  pelted  the  police  below.  Several 
persons  were  hurt.  The  suffragettes  were  dislodged 
only  with  the  aid  of  the  fire  hose.  Other  suffragettes 
threw  missiles  which  smashed  windows  in  the  train  in 
which  Premier  Asquith  was  departing  from  the  city 
after  the  meeting.     Several  of  them  were  arrested  " 

Matthew  Menson.  the  colored  man  who  accompanied 
Commander  Peary  in  his  late  Arctic  explorations,  and 
who  has  acquired  a  knowledge  of  the  language  spoken 
by  the  Eskimos  has  given  an  account  of  one  night  and 
two  days,   which    Peary,   himself  and  four   Eskimos 


RECEIPTS. 

Unless  otherwise  specified,  two  dollars  have  been  rec<  > 
from  each  person,  paying  for  vol.  83. 

Margaret  Ward,  Canada;  Alva  J.  Smith,  Ag't  :■ 
Andrew  Hinshaw,  Kans.;  Wm.  Bishop  and  for  Ed^i 
Bishop,  N.  J.;  Hannah  W.  Williams,  Ag't,  Cal.,  $il 
Caroline  Cope,  Wm.  E.  Michener,  Anna  P.  S.  Ru  | 
and  T.  T.  Starbuck,  the  last  to  No.  13,  vol.  84;  ^j 
Gifford.  Mass.;  Benj.  Briggs,  la.;  Thos.  H.  McCo 
Phila.;  Margaret  D.  Melross,  Scotland,  10s.;  We 
Haldeman,  Pa.;  Wm.  Stanton,  Ag't,  O.,  for  Josepi 
Elizabeth  S.  Brim 


Hodge  and  Daniel  E.  Stanton; 
Phila.;  Mary  Anna  L.Thomas,  Pa.;  B. 'V.  Stanley,  A 
la.,  for  D.  "W.  Seneker;  Joseph  Henderson,  Ag't,  la., 
Julia  Tjossem  to  No.  26,  vol.  84,  and  for  Oman  K.  Ti 
Howard  Comfort.  Phila.;  Reuben  Haines,  Phila.;  W 
M.  Parker,  Pa.;  Jane  G.  Smedley,  Pa. 

f&g' Remittances  received  after  Third-day  noon  u 
not  appear  in  the  receipts  until  the  following  week 

NOTICES. 

Westtown  Boarding  School. — The  stage  will  mi 
trains  leaving  Broad  Street  Station,  Philadelphia, 
6.48  and  8.20  A.  M.;  2.50  and  4.32  P.M.  Other  trai 
will  be  met  when  requested.  Stage  fare,  fifteen  cen 
after  7  p.  m.,  twenty-five  cents  each  way. 

To  reach  the  School  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chest 
Bell  Telephone,  1 14A. 

Wm.  B.  Harvey,  Sup't. 


Married,  Eighth  Month  6th.  1909,  at  Friend 
Meeting-house.  Forty-second  Street  and  Powelti 
Avenue,  Philadelphia.  C.  Winfred  Cope  and  Florfn( 
Fox,  both  of  Philadelphia.  Pa. 


Died. — At  her  home  near  New  Market,  N.  C.  Fir 
Month  16th,  190Q,  Delphina  ).  Newlin.  daughter. 
Joseph  and  Ruth  Newlin  (both  deceased),  in  tl 
seventy-fifth  year  of  her  age;  she  was  a  life-long  men 
ber  of  the  Society  of  Friends  and  an  elder  of  Marlboi 
Monthly  Meeting  (Conservative)  about  thirty  year 
We  believe  our  loss  was  her  eternal  gain. 

,   at   her  home  in   Santa    Barbara.   Californii 

Eighth  Month  31st.  191X).  Miriam  L.  Vail,  widow  c 
Hugh  D.  Vail,  formerly  of  Philadelphia.  She  was  bor 
at  Rahway,  N.  J.,  Fifth  Month  22nd.  1834. 


William  H.  Pile's  Sons,  Printers, 
No.  432  Walnut  Street,  Phila. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


'OL.  Lxxxm. 


FIFTH-DAY,  NINTH  MONTH  30,  1909. 


No.  <3. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price,  f2.oo  per  annum,  in  advance. 


'knpttons,  payments  and  business  communications 
received  by 
Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

PHILADELPHIA. 

j|        (South  from  No.  316  Walnut  Street.) 
glides  designed  jor  publication  to  be  addressed 


JOHN  H.  DILLINGHAM.  Editor, 


jr      No.  140  N.  Sixteenth  Street,  Phila. 
Jered  as  second-class  matter  at  Pbiladelpbia  P.  0. 


'|he  Danger  is  Within. — The  most 
ler  enemies  of  the  Friends  at  the  begin- 
*5,  and  the  chief  instigators  of  their 
;';ecutions,  were  the  paid  ministers;  chiefly 
uuse  Friends  stood  for  the  doctrine  of  a 
b  gospel  ministry,— thus  striking  at  the 
•lichers'  salaries.  And  although  that 
lit  has  lost  its  rancor  since  the  clergy 
je  learned  to  understand  the  Friends 
*er  and  fear  them  less,  still  up  to  this  day 
alaried  ministry  has  been  a  steadfast 
-nent  of  hostility  to  the  spirituality  of 
l;nd^■  doctrine, — most  especially  since  it 
3  worked  its  way  within  our  walls.  Now 
J  enemies  are  practically  those  of  our  own 
:sehiild  and  name.  These  serve  to  ex- 
i;ui^h  its  "Quakerism"  more  and  more, 
>  gathered  institution  upon  earth.  But  in 
E\enl\  places  in  Christ  "Quakerism"  can 
ter  he  extinguished,  neither  among  men, 
ril  the  Holy  Spirit  is  extinguished.  In- 
id  it  seems  increasing  in  the  acknowledg- 
it  of  other  religious  professions,  even 
ugh  underitsownnamedecreasing.  What- 
r  becomes  of  our  present  name,  "Christ  is 
"  as  George  Fox  said;  and  we  apprehend 
t  the  essence  of  his  conception  of  Christ- 
ity  will  be  the  religion  of  the  future. 
Jo  matter  how  eloquently  the  "  Message  of 
akerism"  is  descanted  upon  or  eulogized 
the  paid  clergy  under  its  name,  yet  there 
10  class  who  in  efiFect  are  serving  more  to 
^press  that  message  than  the  very 
dends'"  clergy  who  have  put  back  its 
'etings  into  the  mode  of  the  non-waiting, 
n-conducted,  program  worship  and  min- 

ry-         _^______^ 

If  thou  wouldst  by  revelation  talk,  thou 
1st  first  by  revelation  walk. 


The  Cancelling  of  Our  Message  by  Amalga- 
mation. 

"  Behold  how  good  and  pleasant  it  is  for 
brethren  to  dwell  together  in  unity."  It 
is  also  good  and  pleasant  for  half-brethren 
to  dwell  together  neighborly  in  unity  of 
personal  love,  though  they  cannot  unite  on 
all  points  of  doctrine.  Our  neighbors 
thinking  our  thoughts  is  not  the  essential 
condition  of  love,  though  it  may  be  essential 
tounity  of  belief. 

The  signs  of  the  times  are  said  to  be 
calling  for  a  union  of  different  Christian 
denominations,  by  a  mutual  winking  at  their 
fundamental  differences  of  creed.  But  their 
love  of  one  another  must  be  in  some  measure 
founded  on  mutual  esteem,  since  "love 
rejoiceth  in  the  truth"  and  so  in  those  who 
are  steadfast  to  their  convictions  of  truth. 
And  how  can  there  subsist  a  Christian  esteem 
for  those  who  are  indifferent  to  essential 
diflFerences?  We  apprehend  that  there  will 
be  greater  mutual  love  between  those  of 
different  sects  who  are  honest  in  their  hold- 
ing of  essential  diflFerences  of  principle,  than 
between  those  neutral  or  lukewarm  ones  who 
are  indifferent  to  essential  principles,  pre- 
ferring fuller  pews  to  the  principles  for  which 
those  pews  were  built. 

The  principle  and  standard  of  Divine  wor- 
ship and  ministry  as  held  by  the  Society  of 
Friends  from  its  beginning,  stands  unique 
among  all  Christian  denominations.  Noth- 
ng  differentiates  "the  message  of  Quaker- 
ism" from  the  practice  and  theory  of  the 
other  churches,  as  does  its  distinct  profession 
of  what  constitutes  Divine  worship  and  one's 
authority  for  its  public  expression.  Its 
being  of  too  high  and  deep  a  standard  for 
superficial  consent,  in  no  wise  detracts  from 
its  worth  and  truth,  but  rather  should 
commend  it  as  the  more  true.  Our  message 
which  is  wrapped  up  in  our  silent  waiting  on 
the  Lord's  Spirit  for  worship  and  his  present 
authority  for  each  instance  of  its  expression 
has  been  handed  down  to  us  in  the  substance 
of  these  words:  "The  immediate  and  per- 
ceptible influence  and  witness  of  the  Spirit 
of  God  in  the  heart  of  man, " — as  the  inciter 
to  every  good  word  and  work  and  the  re- 
prover of  sin,  turning  the  heart  "to  repent- 
ance towards  God  and  faith  towards  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ."  But  the  one  potency 
of  all  this  is  "The  witness  of  the   Holy 


Spirit."  This  is,  in  short,  the  "Quaker 
Message"  so-called,  which  in  its  operation 
includes  all  Gospel  doctrine  that  must  be 
felt,  held  and  practised  in  spirit  and  in  truth. 
But  it  must  be  conceded  that  our  message 
for  worship  and  ministry  is  ignored  by  any 
system  which  makes  men  agree  with  men  to 
preach,  pray  and,  as  it  were,  praise  by 
mechanical  program,  at  stated  hours  and 
moments  irrespective  of  "the  immediate  and 
perceptible  witness  and  authority  of  the 
Holy  Spirit."  Such  a  system  is  the  lecture 
and  concert  system  carried  over  into  a 
man-made  ministry.  The  only  difference  is, 
that  the  topic  is  religious.  That  of  the  true 
Friends  is  the  prophetic  standard,  that  of  the 
other  denominations  is  the  man-made  and 
man-paid  lecture  standard.  In  spite  of  all 
this  there  are  doubtless  many  ministers 
serving  under  the  humanized  systems  who 
at  times,  for  the  sake  of  souls  whom  God 
loves,  are  endued  with  power  by  his  might 
on  special  occasions,  to  minister  in  an  ability 
which  He  inspires.  It  is  not  such  ministers 
of  Divine  employment  whom  the  mere  name 
of  any  denomination  not  ours  can  make  us 
stigmatize,  but  the  system  which  even  under 
our  misused  name  employs  functionaries  to 
preach  whether  with  or  without  the  Spirit. 
The  Spirit  is  not,  under  such  employments, 
held  to  be  the  essential  factor  for  timing  a 
vocal  offering  for  worship.  The  minister  is 
not  to  say,  "My  times  are  in  thy  hand,  O 
Lord,"  but  "in  the  hands  of  a  clock."  Are 
we  not  right  in  asking  those  who  have  thus 
coalesced  with  the  system  and  nature  of 
those  denominations,  to  adopt  one  of  their 
names,  and  no  longer  to  mislead  the  public 
by  the  use  of  a  name  from  whose  standard 
they  have  in  its  most  characteristic  depart- 
ment seceded. 

The  employment  of  a  Presbyterian  minis- 
ter to  preach  in  meetings  under  the  name  of 
Friends  in  the  absence  of  their  own  pastor, 
as  we  have  witnessed,  is  what  was  in  princi- 
ple to  be  expected.  Since  the  descendants 
of  Friends  throughout  the  larger  bodies 
have  surrendered  their  former  fundamental 
principle  for  worship  by  which  the  Friends 
were  distinguished,  there  has  been  little  left 
short  of  identity  with  the  other  denomina- 
tions but  open  amalgamation  with  them. 
We  do  not  complain  of  such  amalgamation 
in  modes  of  worship,  where  the  principles 


98 


THE    FRIEND. 


Ninth  Month  30, 


of  worship  are  already  amalgamated  or 
become  the  same.  It  is  but  natural  and 
honest  that  the  several  drops  of  the  same 
water  should  run  together.  But  it  is  not 
honest  when  the  anointing  oil  of  the  Friend 
has  been  replaced  by  the  common  water  of 
the  other  professions  in  worship,  still  to  put 
forth  that  water  under  the  label  of  "  Friends" 
or  "Quakerism."  In  other  business  the 
change  in  goods  is  accompanied  by  a  cor- 
responding change  in  the  trade-mark.  Why 
should  the  merchants  of  this  world  be  ex- 
pected to  be  more  honest  than  the  children 
of  light? 

We  have  no  prejudice  against  the  Presby- 
terian minister  as  a  Presbyterian.  We  per- 
sonally esteem  him  as  consistent  in  worship 
with  the  name  which  he  professes.  But 
should  he  without  change  from  the  principle 
of  ministry  of  his  church  call  himself  a 
Friend  or  Quaker,  we  could  not  respect  that 
inconsistency.  He  would  be  as  untrue  to 
his  real  name  as  Friends  would  be  to  change 
over  to  his  principle  of  preaching  and  still 
profess  the  name  of  Fox's,  Barclay's  or 
Penn's  principle.  But  still  the  leaders  of 
the  changed  part  of  our  religious  Society 
openly  acknowledge  that  the  principle  of 
ministry  and  public  worship  of  the  usual 
denominations  of  Christendom  have  been 
embraced,  and  the  advanced  standard 
formerly  set  up  to  constitute  us  a  new  and 
spiritual  religious  Society  has  been  aban- 
doned, and  must  be  seceded  from  in  prac- 
tice, as  if  they  said  "the  play  of  Hamlet 
must  now  leave  Hamlet  out." 

Let  it  be  understood,  it  is  not  because  they 
are  of  different  sects  that  we  are  prejudiced 
against  other  ministers  being  employed 
as  ours,  but  it  is  because  their  standard  of 
worship  and  ministry  is  by  that  act  acknowl- 
edged as  all  one  with  ours.  If  the  amalga- 
mation of  principles  must  or  does  take  place, 
let  there  be  a  corresponding  change  in  our 
name.  But  it  has  taken  place,  save  in  the 
preserved  remnants.  May  these  revive 
and  live  up  to  the  standard  of  life  once 
raised,  and  the  anointing  will  be  witnessed  as 
the  unanswerable  argument  that  the  Truth 
is  in  their  assemblies,  and  that  the  ancient 
and  ever  new  life  is  sprung  up,  and  the  in- 
speaking  Christ  has  renewed  a  right  spirit 
within  us  as  Himself  the  one  overcoming 
religion  of  the  future. 


"No  other  book  but  the  Bible  so  carries 
Its  powers  into  all  translations.  Shakes- 
peare ceases  to  be  Shakespeare  when  taken 
out  of  Fnglish.  But  in  the  more  than  five 
hundred  translations  of  the  Bible  which  the 
world  is  to-day  studying,  varying,  of  course, 
m  their  fidelity  lo  the  original,  there  still 
remains  the  same  vital  faculty  of  ministering 
to  a  Divine  life  in  the  reader." 


We  are  Ambassadors. — Every  believer 
while  on  earth,  in  his  several  calling,  is  an 
ambassador  for  Christ,  though  not  called  to 
the  ministry.  He  has  something  of  his 
Master's  character  and  interest  to  maintain. 
He  derives  his  supplies,  his  supports,  his 
instruction  from  above;  and  his  great  charge 
and  care  should  be  to  be  faithful  to  his 
commission,  and  every  other  care  he  may 
confidently  cast  upon  the  Lord  to  whom  he 
belongs.  In  this  sense  we  are  to  take  the 
state  upon  ourselves,  to  remember  our 
dignity,  and  not  to  stoop  to  a  conformity 
to  the  poor  world  among  whom  we  live;  we 
are  neither  to  imitate  their  customs,  nor 
regard  their  maxims,  nor  speak  their  langu- 
age; nor  desire  their  honors  or  their  favors 
nor  fear  their  frowns;  for  the  Lord  whom 
we  serve  has  engaged  to  maintain  and  pro- 
tect us,  and  has  given  us  his  instructions,  to 
which  it  is  both  our  duty  and  our  honor 
to  conform. — Selection. 


Permanent  Business. — Very  few  people 
are  contented  to  remain  permanently  in  a 
single  occupation.  Men  get  sick  of  their 
business;  after  thirty  or  forty  years  of  labor 
it  has  become  wearisome  and  monotonous, 
and  they  long  for  a  change,  and  wish  they 
had  never  learned  the  trade  they  did  learn. 
Many  of  them  take  good  care  that  their 
children  shall  be  bred  to  something  else, 
more  agreeable  or  more  profitable.  So  men 
change  their  occupation,  change  their  poli- 
tics, change  theirposition,  and  their  residence, 
frequently  to  their  disadvantage, — but  still 
they  are  not  content,  and  will  change. 

People  who  truly  love  and  serve  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  never  grow  weary  of  his  ser- 
vice. They  see  political  parties  rise  and 
fall,  but  they  remain  unchanged  in  principle 
and  in  life.  They  see  men  weary  of  every- 
thing around  them;  but  they  never  grow 
weary  of  Christ  and  his  salvation.  And  not 
only  this,  it  is  their  greatest  delight  to  know 
that  their  children  are  following  in  their  steps. 

What  better  recommendation  can  the 
Gospel  have  than  the  unchanging  testimony 
of  men  who  for  thirty,  forty,  or  fifty  years 
have  served  the  Lord  with  increasing 
satisfaction  and  delight?  Surely  a  religion 
which  satisfies  a  man  for  his  whole  lifetime, 
from  childhood  to  old  age,  must  spring  from 
Him  who  is  the  same  yesterday,  to-day  and 
forever,  and  must  be  fitted  to  give  eternal 
satisfaction.  "Oh  satisfy  us  early  with 
mercy,  that  we  may  rejoice  and  be  glad  all 
our  days." — H.  L.  Hastings. 

A  NOTED  geologist  is  quoted  as  saying 
that  "had  a  man  been  living  during  the 
changes  that  produced  the  coal  he  would 
not  have  suspected  their  progress,"  so  slow 
was  the  mighty  process.  Neither  do  we 
suspect  the  progress  of  many  a  social  move- 
ment in  the  world  about  us  which  in  the 
centuries  to  come  will  be  seen  to  have  been 
of  the  utmost  importance.  The  leaven  of 
the  kingdom  works  slowly  and  silently,  but 
it  works.— Forward. 

Parlor  car  and  day  coach  are  only  ways 
of  getting  to  the  same  terminal.  So  poverty 
and  riches  are  not  vital  to  the  Christian 
who  looks  toward  heaven. 


Foolish  Things  of  the  World  Chosen  t(|Coii 
found  the  Wise.  \ 

[It  has  occurred  to  me  that  some  'jth 
readers  of  "The  Friend"  might  be  intresi 
ed  in  reading  the  account  of  James  Scriljen: 
as  related  in  a  letter  from  T.  B.  Goil  t 
John  L.  Kite,  as  will  be  found  in  "  i  [ 
Gould's  Life  and  Letters,"  page  29;'  | 
strikes  me  as  a  remarkable  case,  shc^jn 
when  the  Master  requires  service  He  :|ti( 
times  makes  use  of  feeble  instrumen!  1 
convey  his  message  that  no  flesh  sljul 
glory,  and  that  a  university  education  /iik 
required.  ' 

William  C.  McChean] 

Halcvonia.  Sask,  Ninth  Month  10th,  1909.  | 
Thou  mayest  suppose  that  1  have  "e 
unmindful  of  thy  request,  to  give  the  {a 
account  of  James  Scribbens;  but  not^l 
standing  the  delay,  it  has  not  been  forgo  'i 
although,  being  compelled  to  rel\'  ( 
tradition,  after  taking  some  pains,'  I  r 
myself  wholly  unable  to  tell  thee  even  wt 
he  was  born,  or  when  he  died.  The  i 
dotes  which  1  have  heard  of  him, 
chiefly  related  to  me  by  several  wo 
Friends,  since  deceased,  and  independe 
of  each  other,  but  all  substantially  agree 
That  he  was  a  man  of  very  small  nat 
talents  indeed,  not  having  common  se 
or  being  capable  of  procuring  his  j 
livelihood,  or  even  of  knowing  when  he 
eaten  or  drunken  sufficiently;  but  thai 
had  a  very  striking,  convincing,  and 
markable  gift  in  the  ministry  conferred  u 
him,  under  the  exercise  of  which  it  was 
unusual  occurrence  for  him  to  bring  ti 
from  the  eyes  of  the  audience,  to  sue 
degree,  that  there  would  be  wet  spots  u 
the  floor  between  the  benches  on  which 
people  sat;  although,  on  his  first  rising, 
appearance  was  so  contemptible,  and 
matter  so  incoherent,  and  sometimes  [ 
parently]  so  nonsensical,  that  it  produ 
laughter  among  those  who  were  assemb 
But  the  old  man  would  pull  the  cap  whicf 
wore  upon  his  head,  one  way  and  anoti 
and  say  to  such  as  made  themselves  mei 
"My  good  Master  has  not  come  yet.  W. 
He  does  come,  you  will  laugh  on  the  ot 
side  of  your  mouths!"  which  was  gener; 
verified,  as  the  Life  and  Power  arose  i 
dominion;  the  excellency  of  the  Po' 
being  rendered  more  fully"  apparent,  by 
manifest  weakness  of  the  instrument  m, 
use  of,  that  no  flesh  should  glory  in 
Master's  presence. 

Abigail  Robinson  (Mary  R.  Morto 
sister),  a  very  superior  woman,  and  an 
cellent  minister,  who  lived  and  died  in  1 
town,  told  me,  many  years  ago,  that  wl 
James  Scribbens  had  a  concern  to  tra 
as  a  minister,  Peter  Davis  (of  whom  Jos( 
Oxley  makes  honorable  mention  in 
Journal,  and  who,  by  the  way,  was  Jc 
Wilbur's  grandfather),  generally,  if  1 
always,  went  with  him  to  take  care  of  hi 
for,  she  added,  he  was  not  capable  ot  tak 
care  of  himself  out  of  meeting.  And  I  h; 
heard  J.  Wilbur  say,  that  his  grandfat 
Davis  found  it  particularly  necessary 
watch  over  him  at  the  table,  it  being  custc 
ary  in  those  days  to  put  cider  and  ot 
strong  drink  upon  it;  and  when  James  t( 


(.iinth  Month  30,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


99 


■(the  tankard,  Peter  would  say,  "Take 
!e,  James;  that's  strong  cider." 
Vhen  they  came  to  Newport,  to  attend 
1  Yearly  Meeting,  A.  Robinson  informed 
I,  they  were  wont  to  lodge  at  the  house  of 
i  maternal  grand-parents,  Thomas  and 
Iry  Richardson,  which,  as  1  am  passing, 
i/ill  say. was  at  that  time  the  house  for 
ends  of  note  to  lodge  at:  T.  and  M. 
j:hardson  being  truly  honorable  elders; 
il  he  was  for  a  long  time  Clerk  of  the  Yearly 
(eting.  Their  house  was  thronged  with 
■jnpany  of  the  best  and  most  discerning 
)d.  Yet  it  had  been  handed  down  from 
m  to  Abigail  Robinson,  that  (I  think  on 
Wre  than  one  occasion)  after  James  had 
( n  powerfully  engaged  in  testimony  in  the 
I2;e  public  meetings  during  Yearly  Meeting 
.',;k,  on  returning  to  his  lodgings,  before  a 
-.Vm  full  of  company,  he  boasted  that  he 
ached,  and  that  he  preached  excellently, 
:,i.  "No,  James,"  said  Mary  Richardson, 
lou  art  greatly  mistaken;  thou  hast  not 
I  ached  this  day."  Why,  he  was  sure  he 
,,],  and  that  he  did  it  well.  "No,  James, 
tivas  thy  Gift  that  preached,"  said  Mary 
i;hardson. 

Dn  one  occasion  of  his  being  in  Newport, 
hink,  it  so  happened  that  he  got  into  the 
leet  alone,  and  being  met  by  an  envious 
),est,  who  was  aware  of  his  proverbial* 
ijakness,  the  priest  challenged  him  to  a 
)h\\c  dispute  in  relation  to  Friends' 
mciples  and  doctrines,  which  he  readily 
.,;epted.  A  time  and  place  were  fixed,  upon 
|i  spot,  and  James  ran  home  to  his  lodg- 
6;s,  and  reported  it  to  his  friends;  who,  not 
jittle  alarmed  at  the  intelligence,  told  him 
iwould  never  do;  that  the  priest  was  a 
iin  of  sense  and  learning,  and  would  cer- 
|nly  get  an  advantage  over  him,  and  that 
j  must  consider  his  own  infirmities,  and 
\i  honor  of  Truth.  But  James  was 
ilexible,  and  quite  confident  of  success; 
,d  that  he  had  accepted  the  challenge,  and 
would  be  dishonorable  to  flinch;  and  not 
ly  so,  but  that  "his  good  Master  would 
pd  by  him,  and  support  his  own  cause." 
lends  finally  yielded,  and  bore  him 
mpany,  and,  in  the  language  of  my  in- 
rmant.  he  came  off  "entirely  victorious!" 
:hink  1  had  this  from  John  Wilbur. 
James  Scribbens  belonged  to  South  Kings- 
n  Monthly  Meeting,  and  lived  sometimes 
th  one  Friend,  sometimes  with  another, 
different  parts  of  the  Narragansett 
untry.  He  was  usually  employed  in 
me  way  which  did  not  require  much  skill 
thought;  and  at  one  time,  while  residing 
the  family  of  a  Friend  who  lived  near  to 
e  Doctor  MacSparran  (an  Episcopalian 
issionary,  who  was  sent  over  from  Eng- 
id  by  "The  Society  for  the  Propagation  of 
e  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts,"  and  settled 
Narragansett,  in  1727,  I  think,  and 
pears  to  have  been  a  learned  and  eloquent 
m),  and  being  engaged  in  repairing  a 
each  in  a  stone  wall   (or  fence),  by  the 

*  When  I  was  a  child,  and  before  one  of  these  anec- 
tes  was  related  to  me,  or  1  had  otherwise  heard  his 
Tie.  I  frequently  heard  persons  who  were  not  con- 
:ted  with^  Friends,  use  the  proverb:  "As  weak  as 
•ibbens."  1  have  no  doubt  it  had  relation  to  him. 
ave  also  heard  it  since  that  time.  It  is  a  common 
'ing  here. 


roadside,  the  Doctor,  who  entertained  a 
most  contemptible  opinion  of  the  Quakers 
in  general,  and  of  James  Scribbens  in 
particular,  in  passing  by  on  horseback, 
reined  up  his  horse,  and  thus  accosted  him: 
"Well,  James,  how  many  tons  of  pudding 
and  milk  will  it  take,  to  make  forty  rods  of 
stone  wall?"  Whereupon  James  dropped 
the  stone  which  he  held  in  his  hand,  and 
looking  at  the  self-sufficient  Doctor,  said, 
"Just  as  many  as  it  will  take,  of  hireling 
priests  to  make  a  Gospel  minister!" 

.  .  .  It  so  happened,  that  a  man  of 
note  and  learning,  whose  name  1  ha\'e 
forgotten,  although  1  think  he  was  a  lawyer 
and  a  statesman,  and  eminent  in  both  re- 
spects, attended  a  meeting  in  which  James 
Scribbens  preached;  and  was  so  affected  by 
what  he  heard,  that  at  the  close  of  the 
meeting,  he  requested  some  Friend  with 
whom  he  was  aquainted,  to  introduce  him 
to  the  speaker;  commending  the  sermon  in 
strong  terms,  and  remarking  that  so  great 
a  preacher  must  be  a  very  sensible  and 
learned  man,  and  that  he  wished  to  have 
some  religious  conversation  with  him,  and 
to  ask  him  some  questions.  The  Friend 
(whose  name  1  have  also  forgotten),  en- 
deavored to  divert  him  from  his  purpose,  by 
explaining  the  nature  of  our  principles  with 
regard  to  the  ministry;  that  it  was  neither 
natural  nor  acquired  abilities,  but  the  recep- 
tion of  a  heavenly  gift,  and  the  renewed 
extension  of  Divine  favor,  which  rendered 
the  labors  of  our  ministers  so  weighty  and 
powerful:  that  they  were  not,  however, 
always  alike  favored;  that  this  gift  was 
sometimes  bestowed  in  a  remarkable  man- 
ner, not  only  upon  illiterate  men,  but  upon 
those  of  small  natural  understanding;  so 
that  if  he  were  introduced  to  such  in  private, 
after  witnessing  their  public  services,  he 
would  be  at  once  surprised  and  disappointed. 

It  was  difficult  to  put  the  inquirer  by;  but 
the  Friend  at  length  succeeded,  telling  him 
withal  that  J.  S.  would  probably  attend  a 
meeting  at  another  place  the  next  day,  1 
think.  To  that  meeting,  however,  the 
interested  man  followed  James  Scribbens; 
who  was  again  engaged  in  testimony,  in 
such  a  way  as  to  increase  the  desire  he  felt 
to  be  introduced  to  and  converse  with  him; 
of  which  he  failed  not  to  inform  the  Friend, 
who  had  invited  him  to  attend  it,  and  who 
found  it  still  more  difficult  at  this  time  to 
prevent  their  coming  in  contact  with  each 
other,  than  before.  But  he  finally  succeed- 
ed, and  also  gave  similar  information  of 
another  meeting  at  some  distance,  to  which 
J.  Scribbens  was  bound.  This  meeting 
proved  to  be  a  time  of  more  eminent  favor 
than  either  of  the  others;  and  at  the  close  of 
it  a  determination  was  manifested  to  con- 
verse with  Ja'mes,  which  the  Friend  could 
no  longer  resist.  He  accordingly  intro- 
duced the  parties  to  each  other  at  another 
Friend's  house  (where  I  think  they  all 
dined) ;  but  the  man  whose  feelings  had  been 
so  wrought  upon,  and  whose  expectations 
had  been  raised  to  such  a  height,  manifested 
his  surprise  and  disappointment,  upon 
attempting  to  enter  into  eligious  convera- 
tion  with  J.  S.,  by  exclaiming  to  the  Friend 
who  had  done  his  best  to  prevent  it,  "  He  is 
a  fool !"  and  instead  of  putting  difficult  theo- 


logical questions  to  this  weak,  but  sometimes 
highly  favored,  instrument  for  solution,  he 
simply  asked  him  the  meaning  of  some 
ordinary  words  in  the  English  language;  to 
which  James  with  great  simplicity  replied, 
that  he  did  not  know.  "But,"  said  the 
inquirer,  "you  made  use  of  those  words  in 
your  preaching  to-day."  "Very  well,"  said 
J.  Scribbens,  "1  knew  then!"  In  the  con- 
clusion, this  man  confessed  that  he  had  read 
many  books  upon  the  subject,  but  that  this 
acquaintance  with  James  Scribbens  had 
furnished  the  most  conclusive  evidence  of 
the  truth  of  the  Quaker  doctrine  of  Divine 
immediate  revelation,  that  he  had  ever  met 
with. 

It  is  said,  there  is  but  a  step  from  the  sub- 
lime to  the  ridiculous;  and  so  it  is  related  of 
James  Scribbens,  that  while  riding  in  the 
woods,  he  was  sorely  afflicted  with  toothache; 
and  verily  thinking  he  should  not  live,  he 
dismounted,  tied  his  horse  to  one  tree,  and 
lay  down  under  another  to  die.  Directly  it 
occurred  to  him,  that  if  he  should  die  there, 
people  would  say  that  he  died  drunk,  and 
what  a  reproach  it  would  be!  So  he  got  up, 
and  with  a  piece  of  chalk  which  he  took 
from  his  pocket,  wrote  upon  the  tree, 
"James  Scribbens  died  with  the  toothache," 
and  lay  down  again  to.  die.  By-and-by  his 
tooth  became  easier;  he  mounted  his  horse 
and  rode  off,  leaving  the  notice  of  his  death, 
and  the  cause  of  it,  plainly  inscribed  upon 
the  tree. 

Now,  although  I  have,  in  a  bungling  way, 
and  without  regard  to  order  and  method, 
put  down  the  chief  of  what  1  have  "heard" 
respecting  J.  S.,yet  1  want  thee  distinctly  to 
understand,  that  even  if  thou  should  think 
it  worth  while  to  print  any  part  of  it,  I 
shall  expect  thee  to  put  it  into  better  shape 
than  this  for  the  press.  The  last  anecdote, 
and  several  other  particulars,  1  have  merely 
noticed,  to  give  thee  as  full  an  idea  of  the 
man  as  1  well  could,  with  the  scanty  mate- 
rials at  command.  1  intended  to  have 
written  to  John  Wilbur  for  information 
respecting  him,  but  owing  to  my  many 
engagements  have  omitted  it,  until  it  was 
too  late,  if  thou  get  this  in  any  reasonable 
time.  1  should  think  he  would  be  as  likely 
to  know  about  him  as  anybody  now  living, 
if  not  more  so.  Christopher  Healy  once 
lived  in  the  same  neighborhood,  and  may 
probably  have  some  knowledge  of  him.     .     . 


Wars,  oaths  and  establishments  are  testi- 
fied against  by  other  sects  in  these  days; 
but  on  general  humanitarian  grounds,  whose 
force  is  derived  ultimately,  no  doubt,  from 
the  progress  of  Christian  sentiment.  If  the 
Quaker  is  driven  to  combat  evils  with  these 
common  weapons,  and  can  no  longer  plead 
the  Immediate  Voice  of  the  living  Christ  in 
the  heart,  what  differentiates  him  from  the 
religious  public  about  him;  and  where  is 
the  inward  note  of  his  spiritual  succession 
from  his  forebears  of  the  Commonwealth? — 
Alexander  Gordon. 


"Selfish  men  may  possess  the  earth;  it 
is  the  meek  alone  who  inherit  it  from  the 
Heavenly  Father  free  from  all  defilements 
and  perplexities  of  unrighteousness."  — 
Woolman. 


100 


THE    FRIEND. 


Ninth  Month  30.  IW. 


OUR  YOUNGER  FRIENDS. 


Some  Youthful  Martyrs  (for  their 
mothers). — Nina  settled  down  in  her  chair 
with  indignation  in  every  movement.  Her 
sister  waited  placidly  for  her  to  begin. 

"Janet,"  she  said,  "I'm  pitying  some 
martyrs  to  their  clothes  that  1  saw  to-day. 
Oh!  I  don't  mean  grown  up  martyrs  like 
you,  who  can  set  themselves  at  liberty  if 
they  choose,  but  poor  little  souls  that  have 
their  sufferings  thrust  upon  them.  1  have 
been  to  town  to-day,  and  during  the  time 
1  was  in  the  stores  and  on  street  cars  1  saw 
twenty-eight  children  who  were  being  ad- 
monished to  take  care  of  their  clothes. 
Most  of  the  guilty  mothers  were  people  who 
looked  as  if  they  ought  to  know  better, 
but  there  they  were  nagging  the  children, 
spoiling  their  tempers,  making  them  self- 
conscious  and  filling  their  poor  little  minds 
with  clothes  to  the  exclusion  of  everything 
else.  I'm  beginning  to  think  I  am  a  model 
mother  in  one  particular,  at  least,  for  when 
1  put  the  children's  best  white  clothes  on 
them,  1  expect  them  to  get  them  soiled. 
I  wouldn't  be  guilty  of  some  of  the  things 
1  heard  to-day,  not  if  we  were  all  dressed 
in  purple  and  tine  linen  and  were  on  our  way 
to  visit  a  queen." 

"What  were  some  of  the  things?"  asked 
Janet. 

"Well,  when  we  were  going  down,  a 
mother  got  into  the  car  with  a  dear  little 
lad  of  about  four,  all  in  white.  Of  course, 
he  got  up  on  his  knees  to  look  out  of  the 
window.  The  mother  scowled  in  such  an 
ugly  way,  and  said,  'Donald,  how  many 
times  must  1  tell  you  not  to  put  your  arms 
on  those  dirty  window  sills?  Turn  around 
here,  and  sit  down;  I  do  wish  you  could 
keep  clean  a  few  minutes,  at  least.' 

"The  little  boy  obeyed,  with  the  scowl 
reflected  on  his  round  face.  "Vou  could  tell 
by  her  manner  that  she  wore  out  her  .lerves 
and  his,  trying  to  keep  him  clean.  It  would 
have  required  much  less  energy  to  wash  and 
iron  the  suit. 

"Then  I  saw  a  little  girl  who  ran  to  a 
florist's  window,  exclaiming  in  delight  over 
the  flowers.  But  her  mother  never  looked 
at  the  flowers,  she  only  saw  that  the  child's 
lace  trimmed  dress  was  brushing  the  dusty 
sill,  and  she  jerked  her  back  with  a  sharp 
reproof.  Yes,  jerked  is  the  only  word  that 
expresses  it. 

"And  I  saw  something  even  worse  than 
that.  A  child  of  not  more  than  three  was 
gazing  in  the  windows  as  she  walked  and 
stumbled  and  fell.  The  mother  picked  her 
up,  angrily  brushed  the  dirt  from  her  fme 
dress,  and  shook  her,  saying:  'Won't  you 
ever  learn  to  take  care  of  your  clothes?' 

"  Fancy  expecting  a  three-year-old  to  have 
learned  such  a  thing! 

"  But  I  saw  some  that  were  beginning  to 
learn,  and  that  was  the  saddest  thing  of  all. 
A  mother  got  on  the  car  with  two  little  girls 
in  new  hats.  In  a  few  minutes  one  of  them 
got  up  from  her  seat,  and  when  the  mother 
asked  why  she  did  not  sit  down,  she  said, 
'  I'm  afraid  I'll  spoil  my  hat.' 

"  Isn't  that  something  to  weep  over? 

"But  by  way  of  contrast  I  must  fell  you 


something  else  that  happened  on  that  same 
car.  A  man  got  in  with  his  wife  and  two 
children.  He  was  an  awkward  fellow, 
dressed  in  ill-fitting  clothes,  but  my  heart 
warmed  to  him  the  moment  I  saw  how  he 
smiled  at  his  little  ones.  Many  thoughtless 
people  were  smiling  at  the  queer  appearance 
of  the  family.  The  boy  of  about  three  was 
in  pants  and  waist  of  an  old  fashioned  pat- 
tern, the  baby  was  in  bright  pink  with 
ruffles  of  cheap  lace.  But  no  one  was  tor- 
menting them  about  keeping  clean.  They 
opened  the  window  for  the  boy,  and  the 
mother  held  him  while  he  looked  out.  The 
man  held  the  baby  and  patted  its  little  hands 
and  talked  to  it  in  an  undertone.  1  think 
that  baby  in  its  hideous  dress  is  better  off 
than  many  small,  lace-wrapped  aristocrats." 

"  But,"  said  Janet  mildly,  "children  must 
be  taught  the  virtue  of  cleanliness." 

"Oh,  yes,  indeed!"  said  Nina,  "but  that's 
a  very  different  thing.  My  children  go  in 
the  bath-tub  every  day,  and  I'm  teaching 
them  to  wash  their  hands  whenever  they're 
dirty.  They  can't  see  their  faces,  so  I  don't 
bother  them  about  that.  They  think  it's 
almost  irreligious  to  go  to  bed  without 
brushing  their  teeth,  and  on  suitable  occa- 
sions I  point  out  to  them  that  clean  dresses 
look  better  than  dirty  ones.  But  I  refuse  to 
make  their  clothes  a  source  of  constant 
suffering  to  them.  At  picnics  I've  seen 
children  that  weren't  allowed  to  play  be- 
cause of  their  clothes,  and  even  at  church 
they  are  not  allowed  to  forget  their  mothers' 
pet  vanity.  If  they  knew  anything  about 
them,  how  they  would  envy  the  cave  chil- 
dren."— Z.  M.  Walters. 


The  Clerk  with  a  Conscience. — I 
was  in  one  of  Boston's  largest  dry  good 
stores  the  other  day.  In  my  hand  was  a 
sample  of  a  certain  piece  of  black  dress 
goods,  which  1  wished  to  procure.  The 
friend  who  was  with  me  also  wished  to 
purchase  black  dress  goods;  so  we  de- 
cided to  look  for  hers  first,  since  I  already 
knew  what  I  wanted. 

After  trying  in  vain  to  receive  courteous 
attention  from  two  different  clerks,  one  of 
whom  was  busy  with  a  box  of  samples, 
and  the  other  with  invisible  specks  on  his 
coat,  we  turned  to  a  third  clerk,  rather 
timidly,  for  we  were  not  sure  of  the  re- 
ception we  would  receive. 

He  was  making  up  a  sale  slip,  but  he 
turned  at  once.  "Certainly,  madam,  1  have 
just  what  you  want.  I  will  wait  on  you  in  a 
moment." 

His  tone  was  so  different  from  what  we 
had  come  to  expect,  that  we  would  wil- 
lingly have  waited  half  an  hour  for  him  to 
finish  what  he  was  doing.  In  a  few  sec- 
onds, however,  he  was  at  leisure,  and  piece 
after  piece  of  dress  goods  was  displayed 
for  our  inspection. 

My  friend  made  her  selection,  and  then 
I  showed  him  my  sample.  At  once  he 
glanced  at  the  slits  cut  in  the  sides  of  the 
tiny  niece  of  goods. 

"That  isn't  one  of  my  samples,"  he  re- 
marked. "  I  will  ask  the  clerk  who  mailed 
this  sample  to  wait  on  you." 

"But  I  don't  want  any  other  clerk  to 
wait  on  mc,"  I  responded,  hastily,  fearing 


that  my  sample  might  have  come  origina 
from  one  of  the  discourteous  clerks  wh(| 
we  first  encountered.  "  I  want  you  to  hai 
this  sale."  1 

"If  you  had  asked  for  goods  of  thj 
quality,  width  and  price,  without  showi; 
me  the  sample,  I  could  have  found  it  i; 
you  at  once,"  he  replied  with  a  smi| 
"but  now  this  sale  belongs  to  the  cle 
who  sent  out  the  sample." 

"Then  1  won't  give  you  this  sample 
hunt  it  up  by,"  wishing  to  see  whether 
could    carry    my    point.     "No   one    kno\ 
except  my  friend  that  you  have  seen  it 
and  I  proceeded  to  tuck  it  away  in  my  purs 

"But  I  know  that  I  have  seen  it,  ar 
my  conscience  knows  it;"  and  he  laugl 
ingly  laid  his  hand  on  his  heart  as  1;; 
turned  to  look  for  the  other  clerk.  i 

In  a  moment  he  returned.  The  oth(' 
clerk  was  at  lunch.  What  a  sigh  of  relii; 
we  gave !  i 

"I  will  make  out  the  sale  and  turn  ii 
over  to  him  when  he  comes  in,"  our  sale;; 
man  said,  displaying  the  shining  blac 
folds  of  the  goods  I  desired. 

As  he  made  out  his  sale  slip,  creditin; 
the  goods  to  "the  office,"  instead  of  t 
his  own  number,  I  could  not  but  admir 
the  fine  quality  of  that  man's  honesty.  Ii 
a  matter  where  no  one  would  have  beei 
the  wiser,  he  was  true  to  himself.  He  di( 
as  he  would  have  been  done  by.  And  ii 
making  future  purchases  in  that  depart 
ment,  I  shall  always  look  for  my  "clerl 
with  a  conscience." — The  World. 


Good  Deeds  Multiply  and  so  do  Evil.— 
Some  years  ago  one  of  our  wise  and  great 
hearted  pastors  heard  the  signal  of  hi: 
release  and  went  home  to  God.  A  fev 
days  ago  his  widow  was  stopped  on  th( 
streets  of  a  western  city  by  a  well-knowi 
attorney  who  said:  "  I  am  glad  to  meet  yoi 
and  I  must  tell  you  something.  Your  hus 
band  was  a  noble  man.  Long  years  ago 
when  you  lived  here,  my  mother  used  t( 
do  your  washing  and  my  little  brother  anc 
myself  used  to  carry  it  back  and  forth  in  i 
basket.  One  hot  day  in  summer  youi 
good  husband  met  me  in  the  street.  1  hac 
a  heavy  winter  cap  on  and  he  said,  'Mj 
boy,  why  don't  you  put  something  morf 
comfortable  than  this  on  your  head?  1 
told  him  that  the  cap  was  all  I  had,  where^ 
upon  he  took  me  to  a  store  and  bought  m( 
a  light  and  pretty  straw  hat.  That  kind' 
ness  has  marked  my  whole  life,  and  I  hav( 
been  trying  ever  since  to  pass  it  on  to  othei 
boys  as  poor  and  needy  as  I  was  then.  Anc 
1  have  long  waited  for  this  chance  to  tell 
you  of  a  kindness  that  I  shall  never  forget, 
and  for  which  I  bless  the  memory  oi  a 
generous  man." 

Not  long  afterward  this  lady  made 
grateful  mention  of  the  incident  in  a  school 
of  that  city  of  which  her  husband  had  been 
pastor,  and  in  the  service  which  followed 
the  preacher  took  it  up  and  presented  it  in 
his  sermon  as  an  illustration  on  the  fruit- 
fulness  of  kindly  deeds,  exclaiming,  "  By  this 
good  deed  he  has  been  buying  straw  hats  ever 
since." — 5.  5.  Advocate. 


One  warm  afternoon,  1  was  walking  ovei 


tinth  Month  30,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


101 


lough,  stony  alley  in  a  small  town.  A 
;iht  met  my  eye  that  will  always  prove  an 
rpiration  in  helping  the  other  man. 
Two  barefooted  boys  of  seven  and  three 
\Te  coming  toward  me.  The  older  lad 
id  under  his  left  arm  a  large  bundle  of 
lickings  that  he  was  taking  to  a  knitting 
■;tory  several  blocks  away.  The  little 
cow  of  three  could  not  keep  up  with  the 
)ler  one  because  the  sharp  stones  hurt 
T  feet.  All  at  once  the  older  boy  stooped, 
id  the  little  fellow  got  on  his  right  shoulder, 
[en  the  little  burden-bearer  straightened 
inself  and  started  on  with  his  two  heavy 
(ds.  Both  boys  were  laughing  as  they 
jssed  me.  It  came  to  me  as  a  good 
iimple  of  bearing  the  burdens  of  others 
Ijjerfully  as  we  go  along  our  way. — 
teded. 

A  Bootblack's  Gift. — A  little  boot- 
;ick,  moved  by  the  same  passion  of  sympa- 
y  that  was  stirring  in  all  hearts,  put  up  his 
rn  one  morning:  "1  will  shine  shoes  to- 
ly  for  the  San  Francisco  sufferers."  At 
[;  close  of  the  day's  work,  he  turned  in 
^.6-].  This  little  lad  is  worthy  of  stand- 
ir  side  by  side  with  the  man  who  presented 
i;heck  of  |ioo,ooo  for  the  same  cause.  The 
rtue  of  the  act  is  not  measured  by  amount, 
[t  by  motive.  Not  hands,  but  hearts 
jtermine  what  shall  be  God's  estimate  of 
[r  performance. 

puiET  Workers. — Christ's  lowly,  quiet 
)rkers,  unconsciously  bless  the  world, 
ley  come  out  every  morning  from  the 
esence  of  God,  and  go  to  their  business  or 
eir  household  work.  And  all  day  long 
ey  toil,  they  drop  gentle  words  from 
eir  lips,  and  scatter  little  seeds  of  kindness 
tout  them,  and  to-morrow  flowers  of  God 
ring  up  in  the  dusty  streets  of  earth,  and 
Dng  the  hard  path  of  toil  on  which  their 
it  tread.  More  than  once,  in  the  Scriptures, 
e  lives  of  God's  people  in  the  world  are 
■mpared  in  their  influence  to  the  dew. 
lere  may  be  other  points  of  analogy,  but 
pecially  noteworthy  is  the  quiet  manner 
which  dew  performs  its  ministry.  It  falls 
ently  and  imperceptibly.  It  makes  no 
)ise;  no  one  hears  it  dropping.  It  chooses 
e  darkness  of  night,  when  man  is  sleeping, 
id  when  no  one  can  witness  its  beautiful 
3rk.  It  covers  the  leaves  with  clusters  of 
saris;  it  steals  into  the  bosom  of  flowers, 
id  leaves  a  new  cupful  of  sweetness  there. 

pours  itself  down  among  the  grasses  and 
nder  herbs  and  plants,  and  in  the  morning 
ere  is  fresh  beauty  everywhere.  The  fields 
ok  greener,  and  the  flowers  are  more 
agrant;  all  life  glows  and  sparkles  with  new 
ilendor.  And  is  there Tio  lesson  here,  as  to 
e  manner  in  which  we  should  do  good  in 
lis  world?     Should  we  not  scatter  blessings 

silently,  so  sweetly,  yet  secretly,  that  no 
le  should  know  what  hand  dropped  them? 
ad  help  us  for  his  dear  Son's  sake. — M.  A. 
ETCHELL,  in  Gospel  Banner. 


So  if  thou  be  a  walker  with  God,  it  will 
)pear  in  the  relations  wherein  thou  stand- 
h;  for  grace  makes  a  good  husband,  a  good 
ife,  a  good  master,  a  good  servant. — 
•lecied. 


Heed  how  thou  livest.     Do  no  act  by  day 
Which  from  the  night  shall  drive  thy  peace  away. 
In  months  of  sun  so  live  that  months  of  rain 
Shall  still  be  happy.     Evermore  restrain 
Evil  and  cherish  good,  so  shall  there  be 
Another  and  a  happier  life  for  thee. 

Whittier. 


William  Bush. 

(Continued  from  page  92.) 

The  following  letter  to  Daniel  Wheeler 
appears  to  have  been  commenced  by  William 
Bush,  before  he  received  the  above,  during 
the  morning  watch.  Eighth  Month  27th. 

"  Dear  Sir: — This  is  the  morning's  thought 
and  deed.  From  twelve  to  four,  watch  on 
deck.  About  12.30  min.  a.  m.  the  moon 
arose  from  the  horizon,  beautiful  and  clear, 
which  called  to  mind  the  wonderful  works 
of  God.  It  was  brought  to  mv  mind,  that  1 
had  much  neglected  his  ways  by  not  reading 
the  Scriptures,  and  that  1  had  abused  them 
one  day  in  Jamaica.  1  took  up  the  Bible  to 
read  it.  1  read  a  few  verses  until  these  words 
came  to  me,  'Soldiers,  be  content  with  your 
wages.'  I  hove  the  Bible  down  disgrace- 
fully, and  said  as  much  as  if  it  was  not  the 
work  of  God,  but  the  work  of  man,  to  keep 
the  poor  people  in  subordination.  This 
filled  my  heart,  and  worked  much  on  my 
conscience.  .At  four  a.  m.  went  below,  with 
my  heart  full — all  thought  of  sleep  was  gone ; 
1  prayed  to  God  to  forgive  me,  and  wrote  a 
little  till  six.  Went  into  my  berth,  and  after 
my  new  form  of  going  to  Bed,  paused  some 
time,  then  laid  myself  down  to  sleep,  full 
of  thought;  it  must  have  been  seven  before 
1  went  to  sleep,  and  at  eight  1  awoke,  full 
of  wonder  that  1  did  not  feel  sleepy.  But 
why  wonder  at  that?  The  Lord  is  as  able 
to  satisfy  me  in  one  half  hour  with  sleep,  as 
He  was  to  satisfy  the  multitude  with  five 
barley  loaves  and  the  two  fishes.  The  mer- 
cies of  the  Lord  are  coming  to  me  minutely 
(every  minute?),  and  his  wonderful  works." 

William  Bush  then  proceeds  to  relate  a 
remarkable  preservation  which  he  had  ex- 
perienced some  years  before,  during  a  storm 
in  which  one  of  his  companions  was  killed 
by  his  side,  bringing  to  his  mind  the  words 
of  the  Lord,  "One  shall  be  taken,  and  the 
other  left,"  and  thus  concludes: — "This 
shows  that  the  Lord  has  always  been  where 
1  was,  but  1  would  not  look  on  Him.  Oh 
God,  forgive  a  wretched  sinner  that  1  am." 

On  the  night  of  Eighth  Month  27th,  he 
again  writes: — From  eight  to  twelve  p.  m. 
watch  on  deck.  The  night  is  rugged — the 
Lord  has  been  kindly  with  me,  bringing  to 
mind  my  youthful  wickedness,  such  as  play- 
ing at  cards  in  ale-houses,  going  home  at 
all  hours  of  the  night,  finding  my  poor 
mother  sitting  by  the  fire-place,  with  some- 
times a  little  lire,  at  others  none,  after  a  hard 
winter  day's  work,  waiting  for  her  wicked 
son,  to  let  him  in.  This  had  no  small  work 
on  my  conscience.  1  am  happy  that  you 
are  acquainted  with  my  feelings  as  to  sin, 
but  not  to  the  weight  of  my  sins  and  wicked- 
ness. 1  am  sensible  how  grateful  1  ought 
to  be  to  my  blessed  Redeemer,  who  has 
snatched  me  from  the  claws  of  hell,  and 
brought  me  to  the  blessed  light  of  life,  for 
He  has  had  compassion  upon  me.  He  has 
again  showed  me,  that  many,  who  have 
followed  a  place  of  worship  for  years  and 
years,  have  not  come  to  that  light  which 


stands  now  before  me.  This  morning  the 
Lord  induced  me  to  address  all  my  ship- 
mates thus, — 1  received  a  letter  from  Mr. 
Wheeler,  and  in  case  of  anger,  the  devil  may 
enter  your  minds  some  time  or  other,  to  say 
1  held  a  conspiracy  against  you.  Here  is  the 
letter,  and  1  wish  you  all  may  read  it — 1  am 
sure  it  will  not  do  you  any  harm.  This  is 
a  fine  morning  to  me,  though  cloudy  weather. 
My  heart  feels  light,  and  more  reconciled, 
thanks  be  to  the  Lord. 

"Thursday,  28th,  a.  m.  ...  1  feel 
confidence  that  the  Lord  will  forgive  me, 
and  pardon  my  sins.  Sir,  if  you  have  any 
old  books  that  will  afTord  one  glimmer  to 
this  precious  light,  1  should  be  very  thank- 
ful for  them." 

The  following  reply  was  sent  by  Daniel 
Wheeler,  Eighth  Month,  29th:— 

"  To  IVilliatn  Bush: 

"  1  am  comforted  to  find  from  thy  letter, 
sent  this  morning  by  the  steward,  that  thou 
feels  a  little  relieved  and  lighter,  since  having 
done  what  seemed  called  for,  as  regards  com- 
municating the  contents  of  my  letter  to  thy 
shipmates,  in  order  to  prevent  unfounded 
suspicion  on  their  part. 

'  1  am  very  thankful  that  the  work  of 
repentance  is"  still  going  on  in  thy  heart 
and  that  the  Lord,  in  the  riches  of  his  tender 
mercy  and  compassion,  is  setting  thy  sins 
in  order  before  thee,  that  so  they  may  go 
beforehand  to  judgment,  and  through  the 
precious  blood  of  the  'Lamb  of  God,'  Christ 
Jesus,  be  washed  away,  and  blotted  out 
forever.  1  am  fully  aware,  that  the  remem- 
brance of  thy  past  conduct,  in  the  waste  of 
time,  which  is  graciously  bestowed  upon  us 
for  the  great  purpose  of  working  out  the 
salvation  of  our  never-dying  souls  with  fear 
and  trembling,  and  not  to  spend  in  sinning 
against  the  Lord,  in  cards  and  other  wicked 
practices,  in  the  very  haunts  of  Satan,  such 
as  ale-houses,  etc.,  etc.  1  say,  1  am  fully 
aware  that  the  remembrance  of  these  things 
must  now  fill  thy  heart  with  shame,  and 
remorse,  and  sorrow;  and  it  is  these  painful 
conflicts  that  stir  thee  up  to  repentance  and 
amendment  of  life—yet  it  is  not  the  sorrow 
of  those  who  have  no  hope,  but  it  is  that 
sorrow  that  worketh  repentance,  not  to  be 
repented  of,  when  it  is  over,  because  it  will 
ultimately  be  found  to  be  the  fore-runner 
of  endless  joy  in  the  Lord.  1  do  not  wonder 
at  thy  being  desirous  to  read  any  book  that 
would  be  likely  to  add  one  glimmer  to  that 
precious  light,  but  1  should  be  very  sorry 
to  contribute  to  cause  that  precious  light 
to  be  neglected,  by  lending  thee  any  book 
at  the  present  time,  lest  it  should  unhappily 
be  withdrawn  or  darkened.'  '  If  the  light 
that  is  in  thee  be  darkness,  how  great  is  that 
darkness.'  Matt.  6th  chap.,  23d  verse.  1 
know  of  no  book  whatever,  suitable  for  thee 
to  read,  in  the  present  state  of  thy  mind, 
but  the  Holy  Scriptures.  This  would  be 
safe,  because  the  main  object  and  bent  of 
the  Scriptures  is  to  turn  the  people  to  Christ 
Jesus.  1  consider  thy  desire  to  read  is  a  very 
plausible  snare,  laid  by  thy  soul's  great 
enemy  to  draw  the  attention  of  thy  mind 
without  thee,  from  the  light  of  Christ  within 
thee;  and  then  his  crafty  purpose  would  be 
fully  answered,  for  Satan  well  knows  that 
he  will  soon  lose  all  his  power  over  thee,  if 


102 


THE    FRIEND. 


Ninth  Month  30,  hft 


thou  steadfastly  follow  this  light,  because 
it  makes  manifest  his  works  of  sin  and  dark- 
ness to  thy  mind.  Now  1  believe  that  a  man 
may  read,  even  in  the  Scriptures,  the  best 
of  all  books,  until  he  neglects  this  precious 
light  of  Christ,  and  goes  away  from  it,  al- 
though, at  the  same  time,  these  very  Scrip- 
tures direct  and  point  to  the  Saviour.  It 
was  the  exact  case  of  the  Jews,  who  cruci- 
fied Him— they  had  the  Scriptures,  and 
thought  themselves  secure  of  eternal  life. 
But  what  saith  the  Prince  of  life,  Christ 
Jesus,  unto  these  Jews?  Read  chap.  5th 
John,  39th  verse,  'Search  the  Scriptures,  for 
in  them  ye  think  ye  have  eternal  life;  and 
they  are  they  which  testify  of  me,  and  ye 
will  not  come  to  me,  that  ye  might  have  life.' 
There  is  no  eternal  life,  but  for  those  who 
believe  and  come  to  Jesus.  See  his  own 
gracious  invitation  in  Matt,  i  ith  chap.,  28th 
verse,  'Come  unto  me  all  ye  that  labor  and 
are  heavy  laden  (with  the  weight  of  sin  and 
iniquity),  and  1  will  give  you  rest.  Take 
my  yoke  upon  you,  and  learn  of  me,  for  1 
am  meek  and  lowly  in  heart,  and  ye  shall 
find  rest  unto  your  souls,  for  my  yoke  is 
easy,  and  my  burden  light.'  We  must  come 
to  Him,  and  learn  of  Him,  the  meekness  and 
lowliness  of  heart,  which  alone  can  procure 
rest  unto  our  souls.  Now.  any  book  or  thing 
which  is  suffered  to  divert  the  attention  of 
thy  mind  from  the  precious  light  of  Christ 
within  thee,  would  be  taking  thee  away 
from  Him,  and  not  bringing  thee  to  Him, 
who  alone  can  shov/  thee  thy  sins,  and  save 
thee  from  them.  If  thou  neglect  this  light 
that  is  in  thee,  the  work  of  repentance  will 
cease,  and  Satan  will  again  prevail  over 
thee.  I  hope  thou  wilt  see  the  tempting 
snare,  which  is  laid  for  thee,  and  therefore 
'watch  in  this  light.' 

"Thy  sincere  Friend, 

"Daniel  Wheeler. 

"Take  sufficient  food  and  rest — in  short, 
take  care  of  thyself." 

In  this  letter,  the  true  wisdom  of  the  writer 
is  strikingly  observable,  and  his  right  con- 
cern, that  the  eye  of  the  new  convert  should 
be  kept  singly  directed  to  the  pure  light  of 
Christ,  the  quickening  Spirit — to  God  and 
the  Word  of  his  grace,  as  being  that  which 
could  alone  build  him  up  and  give  him  an 
inheritance  among  all  them  that  are  sanc- 
tified— thus  manifesting  his  earnest  desire 
that  the  work  might  be  altogether  the  Lord's. 
The  heart  had  been  touched  by  Him — its 
sinfulness  had  been  made  manifest  and  re- 
proved, and  it  had  been  given  him  to  see 
that  all  his  life  long  he  had  been  in  bondage 
under  the  power  of  Satan,  and  He  only,  who 
had  thus  revealed  Himself  unto  him  as  a 
"convincer  of  sin,"  and  had  caused  him  to 
feel  the  need  of  a  Saviour,  could,  by  the 
further  operations  of  his  power,  bring  him 
to  the  saving  knowledge  of  "the  Lamb  of 
God  which  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the 
world." 

Eighth  Month  31SI,  1834.  William  Bush 
again  addressed  Daniel  Wheeler,  in  reply  to 
his  last  letter: — 

"Dear  Sir: — I  received  your  letter  by  the 
steward,  on  the  twenty-ninth,  and  was  very 
thankful  for  it.  I  was  very  happy  that  you 
showed  me  my  error.  This  showed  me  my 
darkness,  John  i:  6,  'The  light  shineth  in 


darkness,  and  the  darkness  comprehended 
it  not.'  The  light  which  your  letter  affords 
me,  it  is  precious;  it  shows  me  that  1  must 
not  refrain  from  the  Scriptures,  but  seek 
the  Light  of  God  more  abundantly;  and 
that  1  must  watch,  for  1  know  not  the  hour 
when  the  Son  of  man  cometh.  I  pray  to 
God  to  keep  me  in  the  way  of  Truth,  and 
from  the  power  of  Satan,  and  that  I  may 
return  again  to  my  friends.  What  a  happy 
hour  it  will  be.  When  I  took  a  last  farewell 
of  my  brother,  and  promised  him  he  would 
see  a  change  in  me,  he  in  a  flood  of  tears 
replied,  'God  send — your  poor  mother,  if 
possible,  would  leap  out  of  her  grave  to 
witness  it,  though  she  said  always  you  would 
be  rich;  and  I  hope  it  will  be  in  the  kingdom 
of  heaven.'  She  was  a  member  of  a  Baptist 
chapel  for  years  before  my  time.  The  night 
before  her  death,  she  sent  for  all  my  brothers 
and  sisters;  then  telling  the  eldest  to  take 
his  pen,  and  set  down  how  all  things  were 
to  be,  and  wishing  my  sister  to  keep  on  the 
house,  'that  the  straggling  sheep  may  al- 
ways have  a  home  to  come  to.' "  He  then 
alludes  to  the  happiness  of  his  mother,  in  the 
prospect  of  death,  and  continues — "Oh! 
what  a  blessing  is  that  to  be  ready  when 
called  for.  I  promise  you,  sir,  that  my  daily 
prayer  is  to  the  Almighty  God,  to  keep  me 
in  Truth,  and  from  the  power  of  Satan; 
Matt,  vii :  7.  '  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you ; 
seek,  and  ye  shall  find;  knock,  and  it  shall 
be  opened  unto  you.'  Again,  in  8th  verse, 
'  For  every  one  that  asketh  receiveth,  and 
he  that  seeketh  findeth,  and  to  him  that 
knocketh,  it  shall  be  opened.'  Sir,  1  return 
my  hearty  thanks  for  your  kindness,  and 
may  God  reward  you.  Your  humble  serv- 
ant, William  Bush." 

(To  be  continued.) 

Science  and  Industry. 

The  Poor  of  England  as  Emigrants. — 
The  current  Reviews  oj  Reviews  has  a  most 
interesting  article  on  the  Salvation  Army 
and  the  English  unemployed.  The  army 
has  brought  to  Canada  and  settled  upon 
Government  lands  about  fifty-five  thousand 
of  these  starving  out-of-work  people.  These 
are  the  people  who  may  be  seen  shivering 
on  the  London  streets,  sinking  exhausted 
to  the  pavements,  passing  the  night  in  a 
muttering  stupor  without  shelter;  standing, 
two  or  three  thousand  in  a  line,  half  frozen, 
and  waiting  patiently  for  a  bite  to  eat,  or 
joining  the  Hungry  Marchers  through  the 
streets.  General  Booth  has  a  card  which  is 
presented  to  each  emigrant  on  the  army's 
chartered  ships.    It  reads: 

"God  carry  you  safely  to  your  new  home. 
Fearlessly  calculate  upon  hard  work.  Brave- 
ly meet  difficulties.  Do  your  duty  by  your 
families.  Help  your  comrades.  Make 
Canada  a  home  that  will  be  a  credit  to  the 
old  land.  Put  God  first.  Stand  by  the 
army.  Save  your  souls.  Meet  me  in  heaven!" 

There  is  room  in  Canada  for  fifty  millions 
of  these  wretched  people,  and  it  is  said  that 
there  are  to-day  seven  million  people  in 
Great  Britain  in  actual  want  for  lack  of 
work,  and  appealing  for  it.  Of  the  fifty-five 
thousand  colonists  already  on  the  ground, 
less  than  one  per  cent.,  it  is  said,  have  failed 
to  make  good.    They  change  from  physical 


and  mental  anguish  to  physical  and  n 
well-being;  from  homeless  wanderings  ;jt| 
clammy  city  fog,  amid  the  multitudloi 
roar,  to  absolute  security  from  want  I^m 
the  glow  of  one's  own  hearthstone,  '(e 
immigrants  are  of  the  class  that  Can.|ia 
labor  unions  declared  should  never  bla 
lowed  to  enter  the  Dominion,  since  jw 
might  cut  the  wages  of  labor  below  the  I  ^ 
point.  The  Canadian  charity  organizaiin 
also  protested  against  admitting  them,  s  ja 
being  out  of  work,  they  would  have  tib 
supported  at  public  expense.  Yet  tlu-s  i- 
the  people  who  have  disappointed  all  1 
pessimistic  predictions.  They  ha\e  n 
entered  into  competition  with  artisan  \% 
or  added  to  the  winter's  unemployed,)) 
fallen  back  on  charity  for  support,  'le 
have  taken  up  their  160  acres,  whic 
worth  ten  dollars  an  acre.  To-da\ 
are  secure  against  want  and  pauper  1 
while  four  years  ago  they  belonged  to 
class  that  whined  around  the  streets  i 
melancholy  pleas  for  alms.  They.  ' 
experienced  a  new  birth — a  birth  to  manh  i 
and  freedom,  independence  and  security 

Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

Monthly  Meetings  Next  Week: — 

Kennett.  at  Kennett  Square,  Pa.,  Third-day,  T 

Month  5th,  at  10  a.  m. 
Chesterfield,  at  Crosswicks,  N.  J.,  Third-day,  T 

Month  5th,  at  10  a.  m. 
Chester.   N.  J.,   at   Moorestown,   Third-day,   Ti 

Month  5th,  at  9.30  a.  m. 
Bradford,   at   Marshalton,    Pa,,    Fourth-day,   Ti 

Month  6th,  at  10  a,  m. 
New  Garden,  at  West  Grove,  Pa.,  Fourth-day.  T( 

Month  6th,  at  10  a.  m. 
Upper  Springfield,  at  Mansfield,  N.  J.,  Fourth-( 

Tenth  Month  6th,  at  10  a.  m. 
Haddonfield,  N.  J.,  Fourth-day,  Tenth  Month  ' 

at  10  A.  M. 
Wilmington,  Del.,   Fifth-day,  Tenth  Month  7th 

10  A.  M. 
Uwchlan,  at   Downingtown,   Pa.,   Fifth-day,  Te 

Month  7th,  at  10  A.  M. 
London  Grove,   Pa.,   Fifth-day,  Tenth  Month  ; 

at  10  A.  M. 
Falls,  at  Fallsington.  Pa.,  Fifth-day,  Tenth  Mo 

7th,  at  10  A.  M. 
Burlington,  N.  J.,  Fifth-day,  Tenth  Month  7th 

10  A.  M. 

Evesham,  at  Mt,   Laurel,  N.  J.,   Fifth-day,  Te 

Month  7th,  at  10  a.  m. 
Upper    Evesham,  at  Medford,  N.  J..  Seventh-d 

1  enth  Month  9th,  at  10  a.  m. 

Letters  from  Woodland,  N.  C,  speak  of  the  lal 
of  Cyrus  Harvey  accompanied  by  Benj.  P.  Brown 
holding  meetings,  some  of  them  remarkable,  in  t 
section.  Cyrus  has  been  invited  "to  come  to  Indi; 
and  speak  on  Friends'  principles,  a  number  there  hav 
become  tired  of  the  way  things  were  going  and  h, 
pulled  off  from  the  fast  movement  and  have  set  u 
new  Yearly  Meeting.  The  'Progressive  Friends'  asl 
him  to  have  a-meeting  at  their  house,  and  he  did 
He  also  had  a  meeting  at  Olney  High  School  Build 
one  evening  for  the  young  people.  They  seemed 
tendered  that  there  were  several  who  spoke  in  t 
meeting."  There  is  a  prospect  of  C.  W.  H.  remain 
n  N.  Carolina  till  after  the  Yearly  Meeting  next  nion 

The  size  of  our  meetings  (in  Pasadena)  has  bi 
helped  this  summer  by  numbers  who  have  tal 
advantage  of  cheap  rates  to  Seattle,  and  have  a 
visited  in  this  locality  either  going  or  returning;  ; 
we  have  a  goodly  number  of  Friends  located  here,  a 

r  meetings  on  'First-days  are  generally  well  attend 
LiNDLEY  W.  Bedell 

Pasadena,  Cal.,  Eighth  Month  22nd,  1909, 

The  IIarrisbvirc  Meeting  Now  Held  Fve 
FiRST-DAV. — A  letter  tracing  the  formation  of  I 
larrisburg  Friends'  meeting  from  the  first  encoura 
lent  of  visiting  Friends  down  to  the  present  time  of 
fuller  development,  has  been   received  from  Willi 


th  Month  30,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


103 


'eacock.  one  of  its  interested  members.  The  first 
wrings  were  in  the  form  of  a  monthly  reading  meet- 
esigned  to  shed  light  on  the  history  and  teachings 
,e  Society  of  Friends,  but  precedecf  by  a  silence  of 
t  half  an  hour,  broken  only  when  a  ministering 
id  was  present.  "The  silence  proved  itself  of 
great  worth  to  those  present,  it  seemed  best  to 
nue  this  method  of  procedure." 
\s  the  winter  advanced  and  our  attendance  kept 
ig,  different  committees  were  appointed  in  the 
est  of  the  work,  and  when  it  was  proposed  early  in 
ipring  of  this  year,  1909,  that  we  endeavor  to  rent 
table  room  in  the  central  part  of  the  city  and  hold 
■st-day  morning  meeting  for  worship  only,  these  to 
eld  once  a  month,  it  was  agreed  upon  and  soon 
mplished.  The  success  of  this  plan  was  immediate- 
evidence,  for  at  several  of  the  meetings  we  found 
;ulty  in  caring  for  all  those  who  came. 
n  practically  every  instance  these  meetings  are 
t  ones,  it  being  the  desire  of  our  membership  who 
ictive  in  the  work  to  show  to  those  who  are  perhaps 
ated  with  other  church  organizations,  that  there 
wonderful  strength  in  silent  communion  together. 
>it  our  last  meeting  it  was  decided  to  hold  weekly 
:-day  meetings  at  10.30  a.  m.  at  our  new  rooms 
1 19  South  Second  Street),  also  an  evening  meeting 
le  same  rooms  on  the  second  Second-day  of  each 
th,  this  meeting  to  be  a  continuance  of  our  semi- 
il  meetings." 

)  the  question,  "What  affiliations,  if  any.  are  being 
e  with  other  Friends'"  our  correspondent  would 
that  "we  have  been  desirous  of  getting  together  a 
ering  of  Friends  in  this  our  Capital  City,  to  the 
that  all  those  who  have  been  reared  as  Friends,  or 
desired  to  attend  a  meeting  under  the  care  of 
ids,  could  meet  together  in  a  religious  or  social  way 
1  to  feel  that  they  were  a  part  of  and  a  help  to  others 
leking  a  like  association.  We  believe  that  as  each 
i  endeavored  to  live  consistently  and  attend  to  our 
ler  duties,  help  and  recognition  from  larger  and 
r  bodies  of  Friends  would  follow;  also  that  a  Divine 
'idence  is  guarding  our  little  gathering  to  the  end 
we  may  be  useful  to  Him  here  and  at  this  time. 


3  Ministers  AND  Other  Friends.— It  has  been  laid 
1  me  by  the  Holy  Spirit  to  endeavor  to  establish  a 
nds'  meeting  in  this  citv  (St.  Louis.  Mo.).  1  have 
I  looking  up  descendants  of  Friends,  and  have  found 
V  who  have  been  here  for  thirty  or  forty  years,  and 
here  has  never  been  a  Friends'  meeting  here,  they 
;  grown  somewhat  cold  toward  the  distinctive 
hings  of  Friends;  but  they  have  promised  to  attend 
eeting  when  1  call  one.  Let  me  e.xplain;  I  am  a 
endant  of  Friends  of  Eastern  New  York  State, 
husband  and  myself  have  been  in  religious  service 
years,  going  where  the  Lord  led  us.  We  were  so 
rly  directed  to  come  to  this  city,  that  although  I 
led  to  go  in  another  direction,  1  dared  not  disobey 
voice  of  the  Spirit  .\fter  being  here  some  time,  we 
one  who  was  reared  a  Friend.  He  gave  us  the  names 
ne  or  two  others,  and  thus  we  found  a  few,  but  all 
:  fifty  years  of  age.  While  it  is  very  desirable  to 
e  as  many  eldedy  ones  as  it  is  possible  to  interest 
his  movement,  still  we  need  the  young  also.  I  feel 
:  there  must  be  a  number  of  young  people  in  this 
e  city,  who  have  come  here  in  the  last  ten  years, 
n  different  parts  of  the  country, 
greatly  desire  the  co-operation  of  former  ministers 

relatives  of  such,  that  1  may  locate  all  the  descend- 
;  of  Friends  in  the  city  as  soon  as  possible. 
■  those  who  can  aid  me  in  this  matter,  will  kindly 
1  me  names  and  addresses  of  Friends,  both  old  and 
ng,  who  have  come  to  reside  in  this  city,  I  shall  be 
f  thankful.  1  desire  to  invite  many  outsiders  to  the 
itings,  by  a  house-to-house  visitation;  and  as  winter 
ther  will  soon  overtake  us.  I  am  anxious  to  find  all 
;nds  as  soon  as  possible,  and  establish  a  meeting. 

thus  be  enabled  to  begin  rny  labor  among  those 
)  do  not  know  our  Saviour.    This  city  is  very  large 

wicked,  and  there  is  scarcely  a  church  here  that 

not,  in  a  more  or  less  degree,  deserted  Scriptural 
s:  so  1  feel  there  is  great  need  of  a  place  where  the 
rit  is  allowed  right  of  way  and  Gospel  Truth  is 
ght.  Trusting  all  who  can  aid  me,  as  1  have  re- 
sted, will  do  so  at  once, 

I  am  thy  friend, 

Alida  a,  Greene. 

2123  Obear  Avenue,  St.  Louis,  Mo, 
We  admit  the  above  letter,  like  many  other  notes  of 
3t  goes  on  "under  the  name  of  Friends''  as  informa- 
1,  and  also  for  Friends'  sympathy  in  case  the  concern 
uld  be  that  of  a  truly  exercised  Friend  for  a  true 
;nds'  meeting.     But  of  this  we  know  nothing,  nor 


of  the  person  who  writes,  save  the  evidence  of  sincerity 
in  an  effort  to  do  good,  which  her  letter  breathes.  It 
seems  also  a  possible  Opening,  whether  imperfect  or  not, 
for  the  message  of  the  Society  of  Friends  through  our 
truly  anointed  Friend  ministers,  who  may  be  drawn 
that  way.  We  have  found  much  mixture, — sometimes 
with  no'ingredient  of  a  Friends'  meeting  in  evidence- 
in  modem  meetings  of  nominal  Friends,  who  seem  to 
be  doing  the  best  they  know  or  have  been  taught,  but 
had  no  sound  Friend  to  help  start  them  right,  on  the 
basis  of  a  waiting  worship  and  a  waiting  ministry, — 
and  no  other  kind  can  be  a  Friends'  meeting.  If  any. 
though  secretly  called  to  the  help  of  such  crude  begin- 
nings in  a  locality,  have  kept  shy  of  them  because  of 
their  very  need  of  being  "taught  the  way  of  God  more 
perfectly,"  ihey  may  be  "sound  in  the  faith,"  but  not 
sound  in  the  ■Sedience  of  a  Fox,  a  Burrough,  a  Fother- 
gill   or  a  Grellet. — Ed.] 

George  Abbott,  Josiah  Wis/ar.  Joseph  S.  .Middleton 
and  William  Evans,  as  delegates  from  the  Representa- 
tive body  of  Philadelphia  Yeariy  Meeting,  on  last 
Sixth-day,  the  24th  instant,  proceeded  to  the  New 
Jersey  State  Capitol  and  had  an  interview  with  Gov- 
ernor Fort,  for  the  purpose  of  encouraging  him  and 
strengthening  his  hands  by  the  sympathy  of  the  re- 
ligious Society  of  Friends,  in  his  firmness  and  faith- 
fulness in  upholding  the  law  against  violations  of  it  m 
Atlantic  City  and  lawlessness  elsewhere  in  the  State, 
.^mong  other  grateful  and  appreciative  words  he  said 
that  the  sympathy  of  such  men  representing  such  a 
religious  denomination  had  given  him  more  true  satis- 
faction and  encouragement  than  most  things  that  had 
come  to  him  in  life,  and  he  would  feel  henceforward  the 
more  strengthened  in  the  cause  of  loyalty  and  right- 
eousness. 

NoRRisTowN,  Pa..  Midweek  Meeting  has  not  been 
laid  down,  as  seems  to  have  been  reported,  but  the 
midweek  meetings  are  "omitted"  for  a  time.  It 
should  be  borne  in  mind  that  its  Monthly  Meeting 
(named  Gwvnedd)  is  held  on  the  last  First-day  '"  each 
month  (after  meeting),  and  not,  as  formeriy,  on  Fifth- 
day. 

Ohio  Yearly  Meeting  of  Friends  convened  on  the 
3rd.  with  a  meeting  for  Ministers  and  Elders. 

The  number  present  was  about  the  same 
everal  years  past,  although  the  familiar  faces  of  some 
of  the  older  Friends  were  missing.  Some  having 
passed  from  works  to  reward,  and  the  feeble  health  of 
others  prevented  their  attending. 

The  absence  of  any  ministers  from  a  distance  with 
minutes  was  very  noticeable.  Benjamin  P.  Brown 
from  North  Carolina  arrived  too  late  to  attend  the  sit- 
ting on  Seventh-day. 

Some  of  those  attending  from  a  distance  are  Benj. 
P,  Brown,  North  Carolina;  James  Tucker  and  wife, 
lesse  R.  Tucker  and  wife.  Susanna  and  Alice  Gidley, 
Mary  Tucker,  Mass.;  Ahbie  Elkinton,  Alfred  G.  Steer, 
lohn  B.  Crawford  and  wife,  from  in  or  near  Phila.; 
Howard  T.  Jones,  Atlantic  City;  Ashley  Johnson  and 
wife,  Monrovia,  Ind. 

The  Yearly  .Meeting  opened  Seventh-day  morning, 
with  a  seasoii  of  quiet  broken  by  Jacob  Maule,  with 
the  text;  "The  queen  of  the  south  shall  rise  up  in  the 
judgment  with  this  generation,  and  shall  condemn  it; 
for  she  came  from  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth  to 
hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon;  and  behold,  a  greater 
than  Solomon  is  here." 

Epistles  were  received  from  New  England.  Western. 
Iowa  and  Kansas  Yeariy  Meetings.  A  committee  was 
appointed  to  essay  replies;  also  to  address  one  to 
Canada  Yearly  Meeting   if  Truth  opened  the  way. 

During  the  exercises  of  the  meeting  the  presence  of 
the  Great  Head  of  the  Church  was  apparent. 

A  communication  was  received,  examined  and  read 
from  Job  S.  Gidlev,  of  Mass.,  expressing  a  concern  that 
the  Conservative 'Yeariy  Meetings  might  co-operate  in 
issuing  a  statement  of  the  doctrines,  pnnciples  and 
practices  as  held  by  these  meetings.  The  communica- 
tion was  turned  over  to  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings  for 
further  consideration.  Much  unity  was  expressed  with 
the  need  of  such  a  statement. 

Three  vacancies  were  reported  on  the  board  ot 
trustees  of  our  Boarding  School  by  the  Meeting  for 
Sufferings.  A  committee  was  appointed  to  offer,  if 
way  opened,  the  names  of  three  Friends  to  fill  such 
vacancies. 

The  First-day  meetings  were  large  and  the  strangers 
were  very  ord'eriy.  The  morning  meeting  seemed  a 
favored  season.  r-  •      1 

During  the  business  session  Seventh-day,  a  Friend 
said  that  in  appointing  committees  he  hoped  Friends 


would  bear  in  mind  the  fact  that  there  were  young 
men  with  us  who  were  ready  and  willing  to  be  used  if 
they  were  only  appointed.  There  was  a  full  expression 
of  unity  with  this  suggestion  and  younger  Friends 
were  appointed  for  some  services. 

be  a  favored  one,  and 

G.  F.  S. 

Friends  of  New  Garden  Monthly  Meeting  have 
arranged  to  hold  the  First-day  meeting  at  London 
Britain,  at  2.30  p.  M,,  instead  of  10  a,  m..  During  Tenth 
Month  it  is  expected  that  some  members  of  the  Yearly 
.Meeting's  Visiting  Committee,  and  of  the  committee 
appointed  by  New  Garden  Monthly  Meeting,  to  assist 
London  Britain  Meeting  will  be  present  on  each  First- 
day.  Other  interested  Friends  are  invited  to  bear 
thi's  meeting  on  their  minds.  Their  attendance  will 
be  very  welcome. 

S.  .\lorris  Jones,  or  W.  Herbert  Haines,  West  Grove. 
Pa.,  will  be  glad  to  assist  Friends  in  reaching  this  meet- 
ing; or  it  may  be  reached  via  the  B.  &  O.  R.  R..  or  the 
Penna.  R.  R..  to  Newark,  Del.,  where  livery  teams  can 
be  procured  at  Chas,  Strahom's,  or  the  Deer  Park 
Hotel,  for  the  drive  of  four  miles  to  the  Meeting-house, 
which  is  near  the  village  of  Strickersville. 

John  B.  Garrett,  a  member  of  the  Yeariy  Meeting's 
Committee,  has  appointed  a  public  meeting  for  wor- 
ship to  be  held  in  Endicott  Hall,  over  the  Post  Office. 
Mariton,  N.  |.,  on  First-day  afternoon,  Tenth  Month 
3rd,  it)oq,  at  3  P.  M.  All  who  are  interested  are  cor- 
dially invited  to  attend. 


Westtown  Notes. 


the  Fifth-day  morr 
Haines  had'vocal 
n  the  26th. 


John  B.  Garrett  spoke  in 
meeting  last  week  and  Zebede 
vice  at  the  First-day  meeting  ( 

George  J.  Scattergood,  George  M.  Comfort,  Zebe- 
dee  Haines,  Henry  Hall,  Ann  Elizabeth  Comfort,  Sus- 
anna T.  Cope,  Anna  P.  Haines,  Anne  Balderston,  Ann 
Eliza  Hall  and  Margaretta  W.  Satterthwaite  were  at 
the  School  the  first  of  this  week  on  the  Ninth  Month 
"Visiting  Committee." 

The  greater  part  of  the  Senior  Class  had  the  oppor- 
tunity of  meeting  the  members  of  the  Visiting  Com- 
mittee last  Seventh-day  evening,  and  this  social  occa- 
sion was  enjoyed  by  older  and  younger  Friends  alike. 

William  F.  Wickersha.m  spoke  to  the  boys  and  the 
giris,  the  first  First-day  evening  of  the  term,  on  "West- 
town;  its  Aims  and  Opportunities." 

Anne  Balderston  read  an  account  of  "The  Fells 
and  William  Caton  "  to  the  giris  last  First-day  evening, 
and  J.  Wethenll  llutton  gave  a  talk  to  the  boys. 

Correspondence. 

into  a  tent,  and  there,  in  the  experience 
heard  the  Editor  of  "His  Steps"  say  that 
the  Quaker  Church  and  there  the  preacher 
of  the  church  said:  "Let  us  sing,  'Arise  my  soul,  arise; 
shake  off  thy  guilty  fear.'"  Now  after  the  meeting, 
the  editor  of  "  His  Steps"  asked  an  old  member  of  the 
Quaker  Church:  "What  is  the  guilty  fear  on  yoiir 
soul?"  Then  the  member  of  the  Quaker  Church  said: 
"There  is  none."  Then  the  editor  said  to  him:  "What 
did  you  sing  it  for?"  Whereupon  the  member  of  the 
Quaker  Church  said:  "  He  did  not  know."  In  turn  the 
editor  asked  three  more  questions  and  got  the  same 
answer.  Here  we  see  how  easy  men  may  attend  church 
and  make  a  laughing-stock  of  themselves.  1  send  this 
for  your  consideration. 
Lawrence,  Kansas, 


1     WEN 

meeting. 


J.G.S. 


In  the  true  church  the  Spirit  of  Christ  is  accepted  as 
the  leader  of  the  meeting  from  the  beginning  unto  the 
ending  thereof.    Of  course  the  pulpit  must  go.    Why? 

By  reading  in  a  school  book  I  saw  that  when  Ben- 
jamin Franklin  came  to  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  after  walk- 
ing around  in  the  town,  he  went  into  a  Quaker  meeting, 
and  as  no  one  spoke  (?)  m  the  meeting  he  slept.  1  do 
not  know  whether  he  slept  being  worn  out  so  much, 
or  if  the  meeting  in  general  was  lacking  the  life-giving 
power;  of  course  it  was  a  very  important  day  both  for 
Franklin  and  for  the  members  of  that  meeting.  It  may 
even  be  it  was  a  turning  point  in  the  history.  Christ 
said-  "While  the  bridegroom  tarried  they  all  slumbered 
and  slept;"  maybe  this  was  the  case  in  the  meeting 
where  Benjamin  Franklin  was.  1  should  not  wonder 
if  it  was  so.  J.O.b. 


104 


THE    FRIEND. 


Ninth  Month 


Gathered  Notes. 

Valuable  Library  Restored  to  Public. — Savants 
throughout  the  world  are  congratulating  themselves 
on  the  overthrow  of  Sultan  Abdul-Hamid.  It  has 
brought  about  the  restoration  to  public  access  and  re- 
search of  one  of  the  very  finest  and  most  valuable 
libraries  in  the  world. 

Upon  the  accession  of  Abdul-Hamid  to  the  throne, 
some  thirty-three  years  ago.  these  literary  treasures 
were  preserved  in  the  library  of  the  old  Seraglio,  where, 
after  some  little  negotiation  and  the  intervention  of 
influential  friends,  it  was  always  possible  to  visit  and 
examine  them.  Abdul-Hamid.  however,  before  he  had 
been  Sultan  for  twelve  months,  removed  the  entire 
collection  to  the  Yildiz  Kiosk,  and  it  is  now  in  the 
course  of  being  restored  to  the  old  Seraglio. 

It  is  especially  rich  in  manuscripts,  which  were  cap- 
tured by  the  Turks  in  the  fourteenth,  fifteenth  and  six- 
teenth centuries,  from  the  various  Greek  and  other 
Christian  strongholds,  cities  and  monasteries  of  the 
southeast  of  Europe,  of  Asia  Minor,  Syria  and  Egypt. 
In  fact,  the  collection  is  virtually  priceless  from  a  his- 
torical point  of  view,  and  that  the  new  Sultan  should 
have  ordered  not  only  its  restoration  to  the  old  Seraglio, 
but  that  measures  should  be  adopted  to  facilitate  the 
consultation  of  its  contents  by  native  and  foreign 
students,  is  a  boon  to  the  entire  civilized  world. 


"This  craving  can  be  neither  summoned,  controlled 
or  dismissed."  said  the  preacher.  "  Its  whole  charac- 
teristic is  that  it  begins,  not  with  us.  but  outside  of  us. 
It  begins  with  God.  For  centuries  He  has  been  moving 
the  hearts  of  men  in  all  parts  of  the  world  to  seek  Him. 
When  you  think  of  this  activity  going  on  through 
generations  in  the  souls  of  men  you  will  realize  that  it 
is  God's  hunger,  and  not  man's,  that  is  the  inspiration 
of  it  all.  Worship  is  a  great  moral  and  spiritual  oppor- 
tunity of  our  lives.    It  is  an  exercise  which  ought  to  be 


Bridgeport.  Pa..  Eighth  Month  15th.— The  school 
board  adopted  a  resolution  last  night  dispensing  with 
the  reading  of  the  Bible  and  the  recital  of  the  Lord's 
Prayer  daily  in  the  public  schools  of  the  borough. 

While  there  will  be  an  entire  omission  of  any  religious 
instruction  in  the  schools  in  the  future,  it  is  supposed 
the  spirit  of  patriotism  will  be  fostered  bv  the  placing 
of  American  flags  on  all  the  school  buildings. 

If  you  should  ask  the  average  man.  whether  in  or 
out  ot  the  hotel  business:  ''Must  hotels  sell  liquor  to 
succeed?  "the  answer  would  be  an  emphatic  affirmative 
For  the  bar  pays  the  rent,"— so  goes  the  old  notion 
again. 

But  a  convincing  statement  of  facts  to  the  contrary 
IS  published  in  The  Sunday  School  Times  by  a  man  who 
has  made  a  conspicuous  success  of  the  hotel  business  — 
Albert  T.  Bell,  Secretary  of  the  Leeds  Company,  owning 
and  operatmg  the  Hotel  Chalfonte,  Atlantic  City  Chair- 
man of  the  Convention  Committee  of  the  Atlantic  City 
Hotel  Men's  Association;  formerly  Vice-President  for 
New  Jersey  of  the  Hotel  Men's  Mutual  Benefit  Associa- 
tion of  the  United  States  and  Canada,  and  President 
of  the  Atlantic  City  Hotel  Men's  Association.  Albert 
I .  Bell  buries  the  old  mistake  deep— for  any  who  are 
more  mterested  in  an  honest  facing  of  the  facts  than 
in  a  dishonest  effort  to  prove  the  commercial  "neces- 
sity    of  liquor. 

Within  the  last  seventy-seven  years,  three  hundred 
of  the  islands  of  the  Pacific  have  been  evangelized 
Many  of  them  have  become  altogether  Christian  with 
no  professing  heathen  left.  They  have  not  only  self- 
supporting  churches,  but  are  engaged  in  mission  work 
among  their  heathen  neighbors  on  other  islands. 

The  extraordinary  change  effected  in  China  by  the 


ty  ot  our  1 

ght  with  t 

In  conclusion  the  preacher  exhorted  his  hearers  not 
to  leave  all  the  work  of  the  church  to  the  minister. 

"Modern  Protestantism  is  dying."  he  said,  "because 
our  congregations  depend  upon  one  man,  instead  of 
presenting  a  body  of  active  men  and  women,  every  one 
of  whom  is  ready  to  contribute  his  share  to  the  advance- 
ment of  Christ's  Kingdom,  When  we  work  for  Him 
we  must  exercise  self-repression,  we  must  be  willing 
to  make  sacrifices  if  necessary.  Likewise  we  must  listen 
intently,  keeping  our  ears  open  to  hear  the  voice  of 
God.  If  our  intentions  are  sincere  and  honest  He 
make  his  presence  plain." 


and  mixed  with  a  lower  order  of  savages  nea    1 
coast  and  lost  their  identity  in  an  inferior  r, 

In  a  review  of  the  weather  from  Sixth  Montftt 
Ninth  Month  21st,  it  is  stated  that  one  of  th  m 
remarkable  summers  viewed  from  a  meteor(|.i| 
standpoint  has  just  ended.  Its  chief  charact  I 
were  its  rainlessness  and  its  freedom  from  ' 
thunder   storms.      During   this   period    the 


Boxer 


uprising 


1900, 


illustrated    by    the   latest 


report  of  the  China  Inland  Mission.    During  the  thirty 
years   preceding   the    Boxer   uprising,    some    thirteen 
thousand  converts  were  baptized  in  the  China  |-'       ' 
Missions     Within  the  seven  years  since  1000,  the 
ber  has  been  fifteen  thousand. 


Evangelical  Churches 
well  to  consider  the  warn 
Jaynes.  not  long  ago.  to 
social  ion.     Dr.  Jaynes  sai, 


social  I 


as  well  as  Unitarian,  will  do 
varning  voiced  by  Dr.  Julian  C. 
to  the  American  Unitarian  As- 
'  said:  "The  Church  is  in  danger 
into  a  civic  forum,  a  therapeutic 
'  of  charities,  an  institution  for 
■  legitimate  work  is  not  to  supply 
but   make  men   righteously  effi- 


nt."— 77;^  /^resbyle 

I  HE  new  Presbyterian  pastor  from  I-ngland,  last  week 
Bryn  Mawr,  took  for  his  text:  "The' assembling ',f 


exposition  of 


ourselves  together."     He  began 

kind  after  God,  he  said,  was  a  demonstration  of  God', 
craving  to  win  the  souls  of  men.     He  held  that 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
United  States.— During  his  late  visit  in  Colorado, 
President  Taft  made  an  electrical  connection  near 
Montrose,  in  that  State,  which  started  a  flow  of  water 
through  the  Gunnison  tunnel,  an  irrigation  project 
which  is  said  to  be  the  greatest  that  the  United  States 
Government  has  undertaken.  This  project  is  expected 
to  reclaim  140,000  acres  of  arid  land,  which  may  here- 
after be  worth  |i  5,000,000.  The  cost  of  the  undertak- 
ing IS  set  down  at  $6,000,000.  In  an  account  of  his 
travels  in  Colorado,  it  is  stated:  "For  a  long  time  his 
rain  would  run  through  stretches  of  country  where  as 
far  as  the  eye  could  reach  the  only  vegetation  in  sight 
consisted  of  a  few  greasewood  bushes  or  sage  brush. 
Then  out  of  a  rocky  canon  the  train  suddenly  would 
rush  upon  a  veritable  oasis,  where  waving  green  fields 
of  alfalfa  and  miles  of  orchards  with  trees  laden  with 
fruit  told  of  the  miracle  wrought  by  the  touch  of  water." 
A  decision  has  lately  been  rendered  in  New  'i'ork 
State  m  reference  to  the  legal  rights  of  the  Indians  resid- 
ing there.  The  case  in  dispute  was  in  reference  to  the 
estate  of  a  deceased  Tonawanda  Indian.  The  relatives 
contended  that  the  laws  of  the  state  do  not  apply  to 
Indian  matters  in  controversy,  but  that  the  peacemak- 
ers' court  has  jurisdiction  and  authority.  This  conten- 
tion put  at  stake  the  very  foundation  of  Indian  cus- 
tom laws.  Justice  Wheeler  says  in  his  opinion-  "The 
disposition  of  the  questions  involved  is  of  great  im- 
portance to  the  state  as  well  as  to  the  individual  liti- 
gants. It  involves  the  whole  question  of  the  relation 
of  the  state  and  of  its  laws  to  Indians  residing  on  the 
reservation,  and  their  duties  and  obligations  to  the 
state  and  its  laws.  The  Indians  of  the  state  do  not 
possess  the  rights  of  citizenship,  and  are  regarded  as 
wards  of  the  state.  The  law  of  this  state  is  supreme 
and  the  Tonawandas.  we  think,  can  claim  no  sover- 
eignity of  their  own  superior  to  that  of  the  state.  Where 
the  Indians  assert  any  peculiar  rights  or  privileges 
they  must  find  authority  for  them  in  the  legislation 
and  laws  of  the  state,  and  not  by  reason  of  their  pecu- 
har  customs  or  tribal  existence  from  immemorial  times 
Such  sovereignity  as  they  formerly  possessed,  we  think 
It  may  safely  be  asserted,  has  at  this  time  been  merged 
and  lost  in  the  greater  sovereignity  of  the  state  under 
which  they  live  and  to  which  they  must  look  for  pro- 
tection of  life  and  property." 

A  hurricane  has  lately  swept  over  the  coast  of  Missis- 
sippi. Louisiana  and  Texas,  and  extending  northerly 
and  northwestward  has  caused  great  damage.  In  New 
Orleans  alone  the  damage  to  property  is  estimated  to 
exceed  one  hundred  thousand  dollars.  Nearly 
hundred  lives  are  now  known  to  have  been  lost  The 
property  loss  will  run  into  the  millions.  Miles  of  terri- 
tory have  been  laid  waste  and  crops  have  been  ruined. 
Reports  have  come  from  Mississippi,  Georgia  Ten- 
nessee and  Alabama  of  the  violence ".f  the  wind,  and 
the  havoc  wrought  by  the  storm 

A^lT''"'J''^F',^-  ^'=*'"-  P^«*dent  of  the  School  of 
American   Arch.tology,   who   has  .spent   the  last   two 

nhflp't"  i'""^u""'  ?'"'^  ^^'  N-  M..  believes  he  has 
obtained  clues  through  which  scientific  investigators 
will  clear  the  mystery  of  the  deserted  cliff  dwellings 
Inscriptions  on  stone  indicate,  he  says,  that  the  ances: 
tors  of  the  present  Pueblo  flourished  about  one  thou 
and  years  ago.     Then 


rms.  uuring  this  penod  the  ra  f 
amounted  to  8.02  inches  or  7.60  inches  below  the  iL 
amount.  ' 

Foreign.— A  despatch  from  London  of  the  22  !u 
says;  "Ordinary  imprisonment  having  failed  to  ij 
rioting  on  the  part  of  the  suffragettes,  a  magisti' 
Birmingham  this  afternoon  sentenced  two  of  thi 
leaders  in  the  outbreak  at  the  meeting  in  Birmi:  . 
the  night  of  the  17th,  when  Premier  Asquith  del  'J 
an  address  upon  the  budget,  to  two  and  three  n-|t 
at  hard  labor,  respectively.  Another  woman  was 
one  month  at  hard  labor  and  others  various  terj 
mple  imprisonment.  When  the  sentences  weii 
nounced,  a  number  of  suffragettes  in  court  pick.f 
whatever  they  could  lay  their  hands  on  in  the  fo 
missiles  and  broke  the  windows  of  the  court-room  I 
It  is  now  stated  that  nearly  fifteen  thousand  pel 
were  drowned  by  the  late  floods  in  the  vicini  I 
Monterey,  in  Mexico.  Thousands  of  corpses  lie  i 
valleys  and  ravines,  and  many  who  survive  are 
pitiable  condition.  Several  small  cities  were  destr. 
Tula,  one  of  these,  had  nine  thousand  inhabitants 
one-third  of  them  were  drowned.  Since  these  f 
there  has  been  much  loss  of  life  and  property  or 
coast  of  the  peninsula  of  lower  California. 

A  suit  has  been  begun  in  Leopoldville  in  the  Be 
Congo  district  in  Africa,  in  which  the  issue  involv 
the  alleged  cruel  treatment  of  the  natives  there 
parties  who  have  received  concessions  from  the 
gian  Government  for  the  collection  of  India  rut 
and  who,  it  is  stated  by  American  missionaries, 
defendants  in  the  suit,  have  grossly  maltreated 
outraged  the  natives.  Diplomatic  representative 
the  United  States  and  of  Great  Britain  are  reporte 
be  closely  watching  the  progress  of  the  trial. 


Notice.- 
governess. 
children;  w 


NOTICES. 

Young  Friend  (English)  requires  pos; 

Certificated  Senior  of  Oxford.     Fond 

ling  to  take  entire  charge. 

Amy  Huntley,  Pyne  Poynt,  Camden,  N.  J 

Wanted,— Woman    Friend   would  like   position 
companion  and  assist  with  light  housework. 

Address  "M.  A."  Office  of  The  Friend 


Notice  Regarding  Northern  District  Meeti  , 
held  at  Sixth  and  Noble  Streets.  Phila.  By  action 
the  Monthly  Meeting,  approved  by  Philadelphia  Qw 
terly  Meeting,  the  week-day  meetings  occurring  dun 
the  week  of  Philadelphia  Quarterly  Meeting  will 
discontinued  from  this  dat?. 


Westtown  Boarding  School.— The  stage  will  mi 
trains  leaving  Broad  Street  Station,  Philadelphia, 
6.48  and  8.20  A.  M.;  2.50  and  4.32  p.  m.  Other  trai; 
will  be  met  when  requested.  Stage  fare,  fifteen  cen 
after  7  p.  m.,  twenty-five  cents  each  way. 

To  reach  the  School  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chestt 
Bell  Telephone,  1  14A. 

Wm.  B.  Harvey,  Sup't. 


ated  them, 


exhibited  their  desire  for  communion  with  the    '"  ^''""'  ^^!"'"^-  'he  dense  population  of  theexlensive 

I '  I'ff  caves  deserted  their  homes,  leaving  such  few  traces 

Iheir  life  historv  became  a  mystery  for  modern 

ice.    Professor  Flewitt  believes  they  wandered  far 


hout  being  aware  of  the  impulse  that  actu- 


DiED.— At  his  late  residence  near  Drayton.  Ontari 
suddenly  on  the  second  of  Eighth  Month.  1909.  Isa> 
Kitely.  in  his  seventy-first  year;  a  consistent  membi 
of  Norwich  Monthly  Meeting,  Canada. 

,  at  her  residence  in   Pasadena,  California    o 

the  sixth  of  Ninth  Month,  1909,  Martha  C.  Wool 
widow  of  George  F.  Wood,  in  the  eightieth  year  of  he 
age;  she  was  an  elder  and  life-long  member  of  Hecto 
Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends,  New  York.  It  was  he 
lot  for  many  years  to  be  afflicted  with  bodily  infirmiliei 
which  she  received  from  the  hand  of  her  Heaxenf 
Father  as  given  her  for  her  good.  She  was  one  wh 
stood  faithful  to  the  principles  of  our  Society  and  prac 
tices  that  the  Truth  ever  leads  into.  And  while  sh( 
mourned  over  the  many  departures  in  our  day.  she  wa: 
often  exercised  for  the  good  of  individuals,  and  thosi 
meetings  that  she  was  particularly  interested  in.  ai 
well  as  for  all  under  our  name.  Although  the  approacf 
of  death  was  rather  sudden,  her  friends  have  the  con. 
.solation  of  reverently  believing  that  she  has  enlerec 
'  at  rest  that  she  had  long  looked  forward  to. 

William  H.  Pile's  Sons,  Printers,  ' 

No.  432  Walnut  Street,  Phila. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A   Religious  and  Liicraiy  Journal. 


OL.  Lxxxni. 


FIFTH-DAY,  TENTH  MONTH  7, 


No.  H. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
i        Price,  f 2.00  per  annum,  in  advance. 
ticriplions,  payments  and  business  communicalions 
<  recened  by 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

PHILADELPHIA. 

(South  from  No.  316  Walnut  Street.) 

'Hcles  designed  jor  publication  to  he  addressed  to 

JOHN  H.  DILLINGHAM,  Editor, 

No.  140  N.  Sixteenth  Street.  Phila. 

'.ered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  0. 


HE  commands  of  the  Spirit  are  its  Liberty. 


Ie  who  is  not  faithful  to  faith,  will  not 
aithful  to  sight. 


AN  a  mechanical  contrivance  in  worship 
l;)ense  the  Holy  Ghost?  It  usually  d\s- 
ists  with  it. 


HE  merging  of  our  religious  Society  into 
principle  and  conduct  of  others,  is  the 
merging  of  it. 

Vhatever  our  personal  preferences  may 
the  Father  who  made  us  and  there- 
;  owns  us  has  a  right  to  his  own  business 
DUgh  us.  Wist  thou  not  that  thou  must 
about  it? 


"he  New  Testament  in  its  second  and 
her  edition  is  the  witness  of  the  Spirit, 
't  neither  edition  supersedes  the  other. 
>o  Christ  having  in  his  spiritual  appear- 
come  again  the  second  time,  is  the  true 
1  holy  witness  to  them  that  look  for  Him. 


Concerning  Professor  George  B,  Foster 
b  has  spoken  with  so  much  doubt  of  the 
entials  of  Christianity,  though  in  the 
tion  of  a  minister  in  the  Baptist  Church, 
:  religious  press  has  been  asking,  "Why 
)uld  a  man  who  disbelieves  in  the  faith  of 
hurch  wish  to  remain  in  its  ministry?" 
iVe  likewise  ask,  why  should  a  ministry 
a  people  which  disbelieves  in  the  original 
ential  modes  of  its  denomination's  public 
rship  and  secedes  from  them,  wish  to 
nain  in  that  denomination? 
Dr.  suppose  another  Foster,  ministering  in 
:  Baptist  Church,  should  renounce  water 
ptism,  and  profess  the  Friends'  spiritual 
w  of  Baptism,  would  he  be  honest  in 
iging  to  his  pulpit  under  the  claim  of 
ng  a  Baptist? 


A  Present  Duty  Fundamental  to  the  Next. 

It  is  too  often  feared  thatthe  doing  oTthe 
next  duty  will  block  up  the  way  for  a  clear 
duty  which  is  soon  to  follow.  The  danger 
is  that  the  second  duty  will  not  follow,  or 
the  grace  of  it  will  be  frustrated  if  the  first 
is  disregarded. 

A  series  of  duties  if  performed  are  a  series 
of  steps  upward  from  the  lower  to  the  top- 
most. A  single  round  of  the  ladder  omit- 
ted, often  makes  the  climber  upward  turn 
back,  and  turns  him  down  from  the  final 
success.  A  second  duty  in  sight  is  best 
reached  through  the  first,  however  homely  it 
seems.  Oh  that  neglected  word  now,  what 
a  lifetime  it  means! 

The  writer  was  at  a  loss,  and  in  anxiety  for 
a  helpful  thought  for  our  readers  the  ex- 
pression of  which  might  supply  an  editorial. 
At  the  same  time  the  burden  of  a  special 
meeting  possibly  to  be  attended  first  was 
coming  on.  Should  the  time  necessary  for 
contriving  an  article  to  be  put  in  print  be 
sacrificed,  and  the  meeting  attended,  or 
should  the  meeting  be  preferred  to  the 
opportunity  for  writing  without  a  message? 
The  answer  was,  if  the  meeting  contains  a 
duty  for  thee,  it  will  contain  also  the  due 
preparation  for  thy  writing.  No  sooner  was 
the  attendance  of  the  meeting  discharged 
than  way  was  at  once  thrown  open  for  the 
easy  pencilling  of  these  remarks  on  the 
railroad  leading  homewards, — teaching  us 
that  a  duty  which  seems  likely  to  close  up 
our  way  for  a  duty  to  follow,  if  discharged, 
opens  up  a  way  where  there  seemed  to  be 
no  way.  A  trite  result,  several  will  say,  but 
it  is  enough  if  it  ministers  to  one  needy 
condition. 

At  another  time  only  an  evening  or  two 
was  left  to  write  out  an  advertised  address. 
We  were  jealous  of  every  moment.  Yet  a 
duty  seemed  to  stand  in  the  way,  though  it 
might  be  deferred.  It  would  consume  one 
precious  evening  in  calling  on  a  friend  who 
had  applied  for  membership  in  our  religious 
Society.  And  a  precious  evening  it  proved 
to  be.  The  society  of  that  candidate  for 
membership  was  found  to  be  so  elevating,  so 
sanctified  in  Christ's  spirit,  so  helpful  in  her 
quiet  words  of  his  wisdom,  that  the  writer 
returned  to  his  home  differently  qualified 
for  his  lecture,  than  if  the  privilege  of  that 
uplifting  duty  had  not  been  met  with.    The 


"hindering"  interview  proved  ."to  be  a 
forwarding  help  to  his  purpose.  It  pre- 
sented a  missing  link  just  where  his  prepara- 
tion was  then  halting,  and  supplied  perhaps 
the  most  gracious  part  of  his  discourse. 

So  we  need  to  be  in  no  haste  to  regard  any 
unpromising  parts  of  the  Divine  providences 
coming  in  our  way  as  hindrances.  The 
brightest  help  we  need  may  be  wrapped  up  in 
faithfulness  to  some  dull  duty.  The  end 
crowns  all. 

Continued  Distress  Among  the  Armenians. 

e.xtracts  from  a  letter  received  ninth  mo.  27TH. 

Agnes  C.  Salmond,  in  charge  of  the  or- 
phanage at  Marash,  Turkey,  writes: — "I 
have  appeals  for  help  for  children  every 
day,  and  have  to  refuse  to  see  the  people,  for 
I  have  not  the  money  with  which  to  take 
many  in.  Refugees  have  come  in  from 
all  places,  and  we  have  helped  them,  but 
there  are  besides  these  the  people  of  one 
burned  village  outside,  and  laborers  with  no 
tools  to  cut  their  corn  or  hoe  their  fields.  In 
a  word,  the  land  is  desolate.  The  need  of 
aid  is  still  very  great,  for  the  destruction 
was  terrible  and  most  cruel.  We  are 
finding  new,  sad  cases  every  day.  1  cannot 
write  any  of  the  inexpressibly  sad  details  I 
listen  to  every  hour,  nor  tell  you  how 
impotent  one  feels  to  render  any  com- 
fort at  all.  The  extent  of  the  need  is  so 
great  that  it  staggers  us  for  the  moment. 
When  the  wheatharvest  was  ripe,  hundreds 
who  were  usually  employed  asked,  'Can  we 
go  to  the  fields?'  For  everywhere  bad, 
fierce  men  were  waiting  to  strike  down  these 
poor  Armenians.  Surely  this  is  a  reign  of 
terror,  a  reign  of  horrors,  such  as  have  never 
been  written  in  the  world's  history.     .     .     . 

"What  am  1  to  do  about  taking  in  some 
of  the  many  orphans  clamoring  for  help? 
1  wrote  you  from  Adana,  little  thinking  that 
we  had  so  many  orphans  here.  I  am 
already  helping  some  who  have  mothers, 
but  what  are  we  to  do  with  the  mothers? 
The  poor  people  look  to  us  for  aid ;  it  is  most 
pathetic.  Shall  we  fail  them?  God  helping 
us,  we  are  here  to  do  what  we  can,  and  we 
appeal  to  you  also  for  sympathy  and  aid 
in  this  hour  of  sore  need. 

"About  eight  hundred  of  our  Marash  men 
were  killed  in  Adana  and  other  towns  near. 
Their  widows  and  children  were  here,  or  if 
they  were  in  Adana  at  the  time,  they  may 
have  been  sent  back — and  how  sent  back? 
Can  words  convey  any  idea  to  you?  Scarce- 
ly any  of  them  had  anything  except  the 
garments  they  escaped  in — no  money,  no 
home,  no  bed  or  mat  to  spread  on  the  floor 
to  lie  on,  no  work,  and  no  hope  of  it.  The 
future  looked  dark  and  cheerless  indeed  for 


106 


THE    FRIEND. 


Tenth  Month  7,   k 


all,  and  it  is  most  difficult  to  put  a  little 
cheer  or  courage  into  their  lives,  try  as  we 
will. 

"...  Another  trouble  that  has  fallen 
heavily  on  Marash  was  a  terrible  hail-storm. 
The  stones  were  large,  and  it  is  reckoned  that 
vineyards  to  the  value  of  eleven  hundred 
Turkish  pounds  have  been  destroyed,  and 
these  chiefly  belonging  to  the  poorer  families, 
the  vineyards  on  the  hillsides  and  in  the 
most  exposed  places.  You  know  how  the 
people  depend  upon  the  raisins  and  other 
products  of  the  grape  for  food  in  the  winter. 
From  the  little  vineyard,  which  belongs  to 
our  orphanage,  we  will  not  gather  one  grape 
this  year,  so  you  see  our  condition.  I  ask 
you  once  more,  what  can  you  do  for  us?  At 
present  we  give  some  of  the  widows  work  in 
making  garments,  but  that  is  a  passing  em- 
ployment. Pray  for  us  also,  that  we  may 
be  shown  what  path  to  take." 

Agnes  C.  Salmond  needs  at  least  $30  a 
year  for  each  of  her  orphans.  .  .  Will 
you  not  interest  friends  to  aid  with  gifts  large 
and  small?  1  have  told  Agnes  Salmond  to 
take  in  at  least  sixty  children,  and  that  we 
will  get  their  support.  Will  you  not  aid  in 
redeeming  this  promise?  Will  you  not  pray 
for  her  and  these  poor  people  in  their  ex- 
tremity? 

Yours  in  trouble, 

Emily  C.  Wheeler. 

Secretary  of  The  National  Armenia  and 
India  Relief  Association  for  Industrial 
Orphan  Homes. 

24  Oread  Street,  Worcester,  Mass. 

Contributions  will  be  gratefully  received 
and  forwarded  to  the  Secretary,  by  Susan  G. 
Shipley,  West  Chester,  Pa. 


Five  Faithful  Sayings. — The  following 
are  the  faithful  sayings  mentioned  by  Paul, 
which  are  well  worthy  of  being  remembered 
by  all  serious  minds.  We  quote  them  as 
given  in  the  Revised  Version,  as  follows: 

1.  Faithful  is  the  saying,  and  worthy  of  all  accepta- 
tion, that  Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world  to  save 
sinners.     1.  Tim.  i:  15. 

2.  Faithful  is  the  saying,  If  a  man  seeketh  the  office 
of  a  bishop,  he  desireth  a  good  work.     1.  Tim.  iii:  1. 

3.  Faithful  is  the  saying,  and  worthy  of  all  accepta- 
tion. For  to  this  end  we  labor  and  strive,  because  we 
have  our  hope  set  on  the  living  God,  who  is  the  Saviour 
of  all  men,  especially  of  them  that  believe.  1.  Tim.  iv: 
9,  10. 

4.  Faithful  is  the  saying,  and  concerning  these  things 
1  will  that  thou  affirm  confidently,  to  the  end  that  they 
which  have  believed  God  may  be  careful  to  maintain 
good  works.    Titus  iii;  8. 

5.  Faithful  is  the  saying,  For  if  we  died  with  him 
we  shall  also  live  with  him:  if  we  endure,  we  shall  also 
reign  with  him:  if  we  shall  deny  him,  he  also  will  deny 
us:  if  we  are  faithless,  he  abideth  faithful,  for  he  cannot 
denyhimself.    11.  Tim.  ii:  1 1-13. 


The  Sins  of  the  Fathers.— Some  of  the 
omissions  of  the  Bible  are  very  significant. 
In  illustration  of  this  the  story  is  told  of  a 
student  in  an  Australian  university,  who 
asked  his  professor:  "Why  did  not  the 
Bible  say  that  the  sins  of  the  father  were 
visited  upon  the  children  to  the  seventh  and 
eighth  generation  as  well  as  to  the  third  and 
fourth?"     "Because,"  replied  the  professor, 

"there  will  be  no  seventh  or  eighth  genera- 1  this  vale  of  tears.   'Yet 
tion.      Sin  extmguishes  itself  before  it  gets  last  expression  to  blind 


that  far. 


Lessons  from  the  Exercises  of  John  S.  Stokes. 

My  Dear  Friend: — I  have  felt  a  number 
of  times  since  coming  out  here,  (which  was 
in  Second  Month  last),  of  writing  a  letter 
to  thee  for  publication  in  The  Friend, 
but  have  not  done  so  for  various  reasons. 
But  this  evening  while  reading  from  the 
"Memoirs  of  John  S.  Stokes"  I  felt  a 
salutation  of  love  to  spring  up  in  my 
heart  towards  all  my  dear  friends  every- 
where. 

I  sometimes  feel  very  lonely,  away  out 
here,  so  far  from  meetings,  and  being  de- 
prived thereby  of  all,  or  nearly  all,  social 
intercourse  with  Friends;  but  I  have  found, 
as  many  others  have,  that  the  Divine 
Presence  in  one's  heart  is  more  to  those  who 
appreciate  its  value  than  all  the  pleasures  of 
society,  or  the  mingling  of  one's  spirit  with 
those  of  others  of  like  faith  in  God, — how- 
ever enjoyable  that  may  be  at  times  to  the 
weary  Zion-bound  traveler. 

But  to  return  to  my  subject,  that  of  read- 
ing the  Memoirs  mentioned.  1  was  led  to 
exclaim  in  my  heart,  "The  memory  of  the 
just  is  blessed"  when  1  ceased  to  read  and 
began  to  reflect  upon  the  writer  and  his  life 
of  faith  and  faithfulness. 

I  remember  John  S.  Stokes  when  1  was  in 
Philadelphia,  as  a  faithful  mi  ister  of  the 
Gospel,  and  once  when  1  heard  him  in  the 
North  Meeting  he  was  so  sorely  exercised, 
that  he  did  hope  there  were  some  in  the 
meeting  that  sympathized  with  him  in  his 
exercises  that  day.  And  1  have  no  doubt 
that  there  were,  but  the  incident  shows  how 
our  Heavenly  Father  allows  us  to  feel  some- 
times, that  He  is  all  we  need  to  look  to,  and 
where  He  is,  is  the  path  of  duty,  and  the 
place  of  prayer,  and  the  place  of  rejoicing, 
and  our  exceeding  great  reward,  our  all,  and 
in  all,  the  centre  of  all  our  hopes,  and  with- 
out whose  blessed  Presence  life  would  be 
desolate  indeed 

Well,  as  an  encouragement  to  others  who 
may  now,  or  who  may  sometimes  be  similar- 
ly situated,  1  felt  like  recommending  the 
practice  of  sitting  down  in  silence  regularly, 
as  my  brother  and  I  have  done  all  summer, 
when  he  was  with  me;  and  when  he  was  not 
here  1  did  it  alone,  and  endeavor  to  worship 
God  in  Spirit  and  in  Truth.  And  I  must  say 
1  have  marvelled  many  times  at  the  seasons 
of  refreshment  that  have  been  vouchsafed 
to  us.  I  have  enjoyed  them  as  much  as  1 
ever  did  large  meetings  in  Philadelphia  and 
other  places,  in  fact,  the  Scripture  de- 
claration has  been  emphasized  to  my  mind 
many  times  the  past  summer  that  "Where 
two  or  three  are  gathered  together  in"  his 
name,  there  He  is  in  the  midst  of  them.  I 
know  of  nothing  that  has  been  stronger  im- 
pressed upon  my  mind  than  this  fact,  which 
IS  just  as  true  as  it  ever  was,  and  if  we  are 
away  off  anywhere  in  this  world,  //  we  have 
^one  there  with  Divine  approval,  or  have 
been  forgiven  if  we  went  without  his  consent, 
and  will  but  draw  nigh  unto  God,  He  will 
most  assuredly  draw  nigh  unto  us.  and  we 
shall  find  it  true  at  all  times  that  I  le  is  a  God 
nigh  at  hand,  ready  to  sympalhi/e  with  and 
help  us  at  every  step  of  our  journey  through 
do  not  want  this 
anyone  to  think  that 


s  ana  aowns,  or,  in  otrier  wc 
the  "furnace  of  affliction  |a 
nen    are    tried,    according  f] 
.et  none  of  us  give  out  the^i'^^ 


verily,  for  the  Apostle  John  said:  "h|hail 
no  greater  joy  than  to  see  his  ch  ren 
walking  in  the  Truth;"  "And  yet  a  lays 
rejoicing,"  was  Paul's  testimony  as  tht\'ii{ 
notwithstanding  the  way  he  and  his  felm 
believers  had  been  misrepresented.       I 

In  one  place   !   find  J.  S.  Stokes  btjlv 
quoting  Paul's  words:  "I  am  not  ash'.ia 
of  the  Gospel  of  Christ  for  it  is  the  Povj- 
God    unto   Salvation,    etc.,"    and    to 
heard  him  say  it  would  settle  the  questi'j 
almost  anyone's  mind  that  he  believed  \ 
spoke  so  earnestly;  and  at  another  pla(] 
records  his  earnest  supplication  for  hiif 
and  others  for  living  bread  and  for  pres(| 
tion  in  the  hour  of  trial,  temptation, 
discouragement,  and  ability  to  offer  thai 
giving  and  praise  to  his  Father  in  Hea 
and  his  beloved  Son  forever.     So  we  see 
he  had  his  ups  and  downs,  or,  in  other  wc 
was  tried  in  the      " 
acceptable    men 
Scripture.     L 

the  way,  but  let  us  run  with  patienc 
race  that  is  set  before  us,  looking  unto  ji 
the  author  and  finisher  of  our  faith,  w  lie  : 
the  joy  that  was  set  before  Him  endured  e 
cross,  despising  the  shame,  and  is  now  ! 
down  at  the  right  hand  of  his  Father,  tl  ■ 
to  make  intercession  for  us. 

There  was  one  other  often  used  express  i 
of  J.  S.  S.  that  I  feel  it  would  be  well  i 
emphasize  by  repeating,  and  that  is: 
love,  mercy,  and  goodness,  and  almigi 
power  of  our  Heavenly  Father."  Any( 
who  has  learned  this  quadruple  lesson  I 
learned  almost  all,  according  to  my  mind ;  j 
yet  a  new  confirmatory  lesson  may  be  i 
pected  every  day,  and  sometimes  a  hundi 
times  a  day,  while  life  is  meted  out  to  us.     I 

Thy  and  your  sincere  Friend  in  the  Tru  ; 
Nathan  P.  Stanley.! 

Huntley,  Montana.  Ninth  Month  19,  1909. 

"Do  justice  and  judgment."  That's  vc 
Bible  order;  that's  the  service  "of  God 
not  praying  nor  psalm  singing.  You  a 
told,  indeed,  to  sing  psalms  when  yi 
are  merry,  and  to  pray  when  you  need  an' 


lit  is  all  necessarily  a  "vale  .of  tears, 


thing;  and,  by  the  perversion  of  the  E\ 
Spirit,  we  get  to  think  that  praying  ar 
psalm  singing  is  "service:"  If  a  child  fin( 
itself  in  want  of  anything,  it  runs  and  asl 
the  father  for  it— does  it  call  that,  doing  i 
father  a  service?  ...  He  likes  you  to  as 
Him  for  cake  when  you  want  it,  but  H 
doesn't  call  that  "serving  Him."  So  when 
child  loves  its  father  very  much,  and  is  \er 
happy,  it  may  sing  little  songs  about  him ;  bi 
it  doesn't  call  that  serving  its  father,  neith( 
is  singing  songs  about  God,  serving  God.  \n 
yet  we  are  impudent  enough  to  call  ot 
beggings  and  chantings  "Divine  Service. 
We  say  "Divine  Service  will  be  'performec 
(that's  our  word — the  form  of  it  gon 
through)  at  eleven  o'clock."  Alas!  unles 
we  perform  Divine  Service  in  every  willin 
t  of  our  life,  we  perform  it  not  at  all.- 
John  Ruskin. 

It  is  not  the  man  who  has  made  the  mos 
money  or  held  the  most  offices  who  has  mad 
the  most  of  himself,  but  the  one  who  ha 
learned  how  to  develop  his  soul-life  whil 
he  neglects  not  his  business. — Presbyterian 


'isnth  Month  7,  1009. 


THE    FRIEND. 


107 


Weary  hearts  by  Thee  are  hfted 
Strugghng  souls  by  Thee  are  strengthened, 
Clouds  of  fear  asunder  rifted. 
Truth  from  falsehood  cleansed  and  sifted. 
Lives  like  days  in  summer  lengthened. 

Longfellow. 


William  Bush. 

(Continued  from  page  102.) 

"  Vhilst  the  Henry  Freeling  was  at  Hobart 
'Vn,  W.  Bush  attended  diligently  the  little 
r,eting  of  persons  in  that  place  professing 
,'h  Friends;  and  on  these  occasions,  his 
loortment  bespoke  a  mind  reverently  wait- 
r,  upon  the  Lord;  and  he  sometimes  con- 
'.sed  with  persons  with  whom  he  met,  and 
vom  he  believed  to  be  walking  in  the  fear 
liGod,  upon  the  great  mercy  which  had 
)(:n  shown  to  him.  He  was  remarkably 
;:eful  for  the  welfare  of  the  vessel,  on  board 
)  A^hich  he  usually  kept  the  captain's  watch ; 
)  the  passage  from  Hobart  Town  to  Sydney, 
)  a  dark,  foggy  evening,  he  felt  an  inclina- 
;in  to  take  a  book  upon  deck  out  of  his 
■([ular  course;  and  quickly  discovered  the 
jmmering  of  the  fires  of  the  natives  on  the 
nre.  It  proved,  that  the  vessel  had  been 
Jven  by  a  current  too  close  to  the  land; 
ad  from  the  direction  in  which  she  was 
smding,  would  have  been  on  the  rocks  in 
afew  minutes,  but  for  this  circumstance, 
lie  occurrence  is  alluded  to  at  p.  289,  D. 
fheehr's  Journal,  but  W.  Bush  is  not  there 
r;ntioned  as  the  instrument  of  deliverance. 
From  this  period,  we  know  but  little  of 
viat  passed  in  William  Bush's  mind,  till 
te  Twelfth  Month  of  the  same  year,  when 
ling  at  Sydney,  he  had  leave  of  absence  for 
jEihort  time.  Whilst  on  shore,  a  secret  im- 
ffiession  on  his  mind  induced  him  to  follow 
^ woman  of  respectable  appearance,  to  a 
fiace  of  worship,  where  he  heard  a  sermon 
f  cached  by  Dr.  Marshall,  at  that  time  sur- 
|on  on  board  the  Alligator,  sloop  of  war. 
le  discourse  was  very  applicable  to  the 
■ate  lit  William  Bush's  mind,  and  was  quite 
conitort  to  him.  We  have  not  been  able 
I  nuet  with  a  letter,  which  he  wrote  to 
anicl  Wheeler  on  this  subject,  and  to  which 
le  fnllowing  is  a  reply,  dated  Twelfth 
onth  17th,  1834: 
"  To  IVilliam  Bush: 

"The  letter  thou  sent  me  by  the  steward, 
onveyed  information,  which  is  very  com- 
rting,  because,  1  think  the  circumstance 
thy  going  to  the  chapel,  and  meeting  with 
r.  Marshall,  in  the  manner  that  thou  de- 
ribes,  must  be  very  confirming  to  thy 
ind;  and  in  tender  mercy  permitted  to 
courage  thee  and  strengthen  thee  to  draw 
earer  and  nearer  to  that  good  and  gracious 
|iod,  who  hath  done  such  great  things  for 
Ihee.  He  is,  indeed,  a  Spirit,  and  must  be 
l/orshipped  in  spirit  and  in  truth;  and  a 
fieasure  or  'manifestation'  of  his  blessed 
ipirit,  is  mercifully  given  to  every  man 
tnd  every  woman  'to  profit  withal.'  And 
his  is  no  other  than  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
esus,  who  died  for  the  sins  of  all  mankind, 
the  just  for  the  unjust,  to  bring  us  to  God.' 
-le  ascended  up  on  high;  He  led  captivity 
;aptive,  and  received  gifts  for  men,  for  the 
ebellious  also,  that  the  Lord  God  might 
Iwell  among  them." 

"  In  order  to  come  to  a  better  acquaintance 


with  the  Holy  Spirit,  we  must  give  up  our- 
selves wholly  to  its  sure  and  certain  guidance, 
for  it  is  {he  whole  heart  which  the  Lord  re- 
quireth  of  us;  a  divided  heart  he  will  not 
accept.  And  what  we  go  to  meeting  for, 
is  to  wait  upon  God  in  spirit,  who  is  a  Spirit, 
and  must  be  worshipped  in  spirit  and  in 
truth.  If  we  are  diligently  persevering  thus 
to  wait  upon  Him  in  reverent  stillness 
watching  unto  prayer.  He  will,  in  due  time, 
enable  us  to  silence  all  our  own  thoughts, 
bringing  every  one  of  them  into  captivity 
to  the  obedience  of  Christ's  blessed  Spirit 
within  our  hearts,  who  shall  then  rule  and 
reign,  whose  right  it  is.  And  having  by  the 
mighty  working  of  his  glorious  power  in  our 
hearts,  cleansed  us  from  all  sin,  we  shall 
indeed  come  to  know  Him  to  be  'the  Lamb 
of  God,  that  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the 
world.'  And  He  will,  at  seasons,  fill  us  with 
joy  and  peace  in  believing,  to  his  own  praise, 
and  the  glory  of  God  the  Father,  who  is 
God  over  all,  blessed  forever. 

"It  is  the  great  privilege  of  the  Christian 
who  believes  in  the  Spirit  of  Christ  within 
him,  that  there  is  at  all  times  an  opportunity 
of  seeking  for  a  better  acquaintance  with 
this  heavenly,  indwelling  principle  of  light, 
life,  and  love;  not  only  when  we  go  to  meet- 
ings, but  when  we  lie  down,  and  when  we 
rise  up,  when  we  are  walking  by  the  way, 
or  during  the  watches  upon  deck,  day  and 
night;  even  in  the  midst  of  our  work,  or 
when  amongst  other  men,  we  can  at  all 
times  turn  the  attention  of  our  minds  to  this 
blessed  Spirit,  and  watch  toward  its  temple, 
which  is  the  human  heart,  by  keeping  down 
our  own  thoughts  and  imaginations,  and 
thus  continually  offering  a  spiritual  sacrifice, 
which  is  ever  acceptable  to  God,  who  seeth 
in  secret,  and  will  reward  us  openly,  and  of 
whom  it  is  written,  'He  that  believeth  on 
Him,  shall  not  be  ashamed,'  and  who  hath 
graciously  declared,  'They  shall  not  be 
ashamed  that  wait  for  me.'  For  if  we  are 
faithful  in  seeking  Him,  and  in  patiently 
waiting  for  Him,  He  will  not  fail,  from  time 
to  time,  to  renew  our  spiritual  strength,  and 
finally  make  us  more  than  conquerors  over 
all  our  soul's  enemies,  through  the  Holy 
Spirit  of  Him  who  loved  us,  and  washed  us 
from  our  sins  in  his  own  blood.  Thy  sincere 
Friend, 

"Daniel  Wheeler." 

After  the  foregoing  we  have  no  letter  of 
William  Bush's  till  the  Third  Month  24th, 
1835,  when  he  again  wrote  to  Daniel 
Wheeler. 

"Dear  Sir: — My  heart  has  been  desirous 
to  speak  to  you,  but  the  way  has  not  been 
clear.  When  we  were  at  Hobart  Town, 
James  Backhouse  preached  on  the  coldness 
that  came  over  young  beginners  in  the  belief 
of  God,  which  1  have  witnessed  and  been 
sensible  of.  1  have  stirred  and  aroused  my- 
self from  it.  It  has  been  shown  me  that  1 
have  thought  too  much  on  the  things  of  this 
world,  and  not  of  the  world  to  come.  I  have 
told  my  shipmates  to  trouble  me  no  more 
with  navigation;  but  1  am  about  to  learn 
the  course  and  distance  to  that  heavenly 
port  of  everlasting  rest.  Dear  Sir,  1  find 
great  benefit  in  reading  Piety  Promoted:  and 
being  sensible  you  lent  me  that  book  for  the 
good  of  my  poor  sinful   soul,  1,  sir,  return 


my  most  humble  thanks."  He  then  goes  on 
to  state,  how  much  he  had^been  impressed 
with  a  portion  of  Scripture,  which  Daniel 
Wheeler  had  read  to  them  on  the  preceding 
First-day,  so  much  so,  that  he  had  left  his 
berth  and  told  a  fellow-sailor  his  opinion 
respecting  it;  and  adds:  "Again  1  talked  of 
the  Almighty  power  of  God;  how  He  was 
able  to  build  up  and  to  pull  down;  as  King 
Herod,  how  he  was  eaten  of  worms;  and 
Nebuchadnezzar,  how  he  ate  grass  like  an 
ox;  and  how  God  raised  Peter  up  out  of  the 
strong  prison;  and  many  more  things.  And 
I  felt  the  Lord  blessed  me  in  spirit,  and  1 
had  a  fine  night.  Oh,  that  I  may  live  to 
worship  the  Almighty  God  in  spirit  and  in 
truth.  W.  Bush." 

Daniel  Wheeler  wrote  the  following  reply 
on  the  same  day: 

"  To  IVilliam  Bush: 

"  I  am  glad  to  find  by  thy  note  of  this 
morning,  that  the  good  work  of  the  Lord 
is  going  on  in  thy  heart,  and  1  hope  thou 
wilt  be  strengthened  to  see  the  difference 
between  the  two  powers  at  work  in  thee;  so 
that  thou  may'st  more  and  more  cleave  to 
the  one  and  turn  thy  back  on  the  other;  for 
assuredly,  that  which  has  a  tendency  to 
bring  coldness  and  indifferency  over  thy 
mind  towards  God,  is  the  power  of  Satan, 
the  grand  enemy  of  thy  soul,  and  if  not  re- 
sisted, will  lead  to  the  way  of  death  and 
darkness;  but  that,  which  shows  thee  and 
makes  thee  sensible,  that  thou  hast  thought 
too  much  about  the  things  of  this  world,  is 
the  power  of  God,  through  his  saving  grace, 
shed  abroad  in  thy  heart  in  the  greatness 
of  his  love  towards  thee,  and  which,  if 
watched  unto  and  attended  unto,  will  rescue 
from  death  and  darkness,  and  lead  thee  to 
light  and  lifp.  So  that  if  thou  faithfully 
maintains  a  strict  watch  over  thy  thoughts 
as  they  arise,  thou  wilt  be  led  to  pray  more 
and  more  in  thy  spirit,  and  the  Lord  Most 
High,  who  is  a  God  ever  hearing  and  an- 
swering prayer  of  his  own  begetting,  will 
enable  thee  by  the  light  of  his  Holy  Spirit 
to  discover  from  whence  every  thought  arises 
and  springs,  whether  from  a  good  or  evil 
root,  so  as  thou  may'st  trace  unto  what  it 
would  lead.  If  thy  thoughts  have  a  ten- 
dency, as  in  the  instance  before  us,  to  lead 
to  coldness  and  indifference  towards  things 
of  eternal  consequence,  and  fill  thy  mind 
with  desires  after  the  things  of  this  perish- 
ing world,  or  to  the  gratification  of  self-ends 
and  self-interest,  or  any  worldly  object  what- 
ever, so  as  to  cause  thee  to  overlook  and 
neglect  the  Lord's  mercies,  which  have  been 
great  towards  thee;  then  thou  may'st  be 
sure  that  this  is  the  work  of  the  power  of 
darkness.  But  if,  on  the  contrary,  thou  art 
shown,  that  thou  thinks,  or  hast  thought, 
too  much  about  the  things  of  this  perish- 
ing world,  then  thou  may'st  depend  upon 
it,  that  this  is  the  visitation  of  Divine  Love 
in  order  to  save  thy  soul.  To  this,  therefore, 
cling  as  for  thy  life,  with  all  thy  might;  and 
as  thou  perseveres  thou  wilt  in  time  be 
favored  to  find,  that  the  temptations  of  the 
enemy  grow  weaker  and  weaker,  and  that 
the  power  to  resist  them  is  stronger  and 
stronger.  .  .  .  And  as  we  thus  'walk 
in  the  spirit,  we  shall  not  fulfil  the  lusts  of 
the   flesh;'    therefore,    'Watch   and   pray,' 


108 


THE    FRIEND. 


(the  only  sure  protection  against  the  wiles 
of  the  devil,  which  our  Lord  Himself  en- 
joined), 'lest  ye  enter  into  temptation.' 
Thy  sincere  Friend, 

Daniel  Wheeler." 
''24fh  of  Third  Month,  1835. 
"P.  S.— Apply  to  me  at  any  time,  and  I 
^vlll  endeavor  to  render  thee  all  the  informa- 
tion in  my  power." 

(To  be  continued.) 


Why  Do  We  Do  It?— Harold  Spender, 
the  Alpine  climber,  in  his  book  on  the  High 
Pyrenees,  tells  of  an  unexpected  climax  to 
one  of  his  feats. 

With  two  companions,  he  had  scaled  one 
of  the  most  difficult  peaks,  and,  descending, 
found  refuge  from  the  storm  and  night 
\n  the  chalet  of  a  goatsherd.  The  three 
men,  half-frozen  and  exhausted  with  the 
long  and  terrible  strain,  but  glowing  with 
triumph,  crouched  before  the  fire. 

The  goatsherd 's  wife,  a  dull  old  woman, 
stood  looking  at  them  silently  for  awhile,  and 
then  pronounced  a  single  word: 
"Pourquoi?"  (Why?) 
Spender  declares  that  he  and  his  com- 
panions looked  at  each  other  with  an  expres- 
sion of  surprise  on  each  face.  They  had 
risked  health  and  strength  and  life  itself 
"Why?"     What  had  they  gained? 

There  was  no  answer.  The  one  word 
struck  like  a  blank  wall  across  their  con- 
sciousness of  useless  struggle  and  suffering 
and  danger. 

The  snow  fell  outside,  and  the  mist  shut 
out  the  hills.  They  did  not  talk  to  each 
other.     Each  was  asking  himself,  "Why?" 

There  are  other  heights  in  the  world  be- 
side those  in  the  Alps,  which  .men  try  to 
scale  with  as  little  purpose. 

The  man  who  gives  his  life  to  the  gather 
ing  of  millions  which  he  never  uses  or  en 
joys;  the  young  wife  who  spends  her  hus 
band  s  hard-earned  wages  in  aping  women  of 
fashion;  the  girl  trying  to  force  her  way 
into  the  "stylish  set"  of  her  town,  dressing 
and  entertaining  beyond  her  means— all  are 
climbing  barren  heights  at  the  top  of  which 
IS  neither  profit  nor  honor. 

Most  of  us  have  tried  some  of  this  Alpine 
climbing  in  our  day.  It  would  have  been 
well  for  us  if  some  honest  soul  like  the 
goatsherd 's  wife  had  stood  in  our  path  with 
the  word  "Why?"~Parish  Visitor. 

Ask  you  where  the  place  of  religious 
might  IS?  Not  the  place  of  religious  priv- 
ileges—not where  prayers  are  daily  and 
sacraments  monthly— not  where  sermons 
are  so  abundant  as  to  pall  upon  the  pam- 
pered taste,  but  on  the  hillside  with  the 
Covenanter;  in  the  wilderness  with  John 
the  Baptist;  in  our  own  dependences 
where  the  liturgy  is  rarely  heard  and  Christian 
friends  meet  at  the  end  of  months-  there 
amidst  manifold  disadvantages,  when  the 
soul  IS  thrown  upon  itself,  a  few  kindred 
spirits  and  God,  grow  up  those  heroes  of 
taith,  like  the  centurion,  whose  firm  con- 
victiori  wins  admiration  even  from  the  .Son 
of  God  himself.— F.  W.  Robertson 


The  Free  Commencement. 

[A  commencement  address  written  in 
English  by  one  of  the  Armenian  orphan 
boys  of  the  American  college  in  Harpoot, 
Turkey.]  ^ 

This  year  is  incomparably  different  from 
the  past  years.  We  have  taken  a  large 
step  from  the  oppressive  tyranny  to  the 
exalting  liberty.  These  last  two  hundred 
and  fifty  years  were  a  period  of  retrogression 
in  the  Turkish  history,  full  of  bloody  events, 
ever-swelling  tides  of  misery  and  degrada- 
tion. Truly  the  winds  of  tyranny  have 
blown  fiercely  and  the  sea  of  iniquities  has 
raged  tumultuously.  Vengeance,  confusion 
and  death  overflowed  the  land,  but  now  we 
are  glad  and  of  good  cheer  for  the  desired 
harmony  has  appeared. 

This  was  my  sure  faith  and  hope  through- 
out my  college  years.  Now  this  is  the  first 
commencement  exercise  from  the  founda- 
tion of  this  college  up  to  this  day  in  which 
we  are  able  to  utter  and  proclaim  the  words 
commencement  and  freedom  together.  To- 
day our  faces  respond  to  our  hearts  full  of 
the  thrill  and  joy  of  freedom.  1  am  proud 
to  be  a  free  senior  but  I  am  fortunate  to 
have  an  audience  of  a  free  community. 

Commencement  is  a  deep,  solemn  and 
memorial  service,  appropriate  to  the  grad- 
uating classes  of  colleges  and  universities, 
symbolizing  the  starting-point  to  a  practical 
life,  the  beginning  of  social  service.  Com- 
mencement is  the  farewell  of  the  college 
to  its  graduates.  So  it  is  perfectly  natural 
to  see  our  faces  tinged  slightly  with  sorrow 
at  this  thoughtful  parting.  We  all,  with  the 
abundance  of  science  and  study,  are  here  to 
leave  the  college  and  go  to  distribute  these 
benefits  to  every  thinking  mind  of  our  free 
community. 

Rejoice,  therefore,  as  members  of  the  free 
community.  God,  the  centre  and  source 
of  all  minds,  uttered  finally  his  message  of 
peace  through  the  golden  trumpet  of  right- 
eousness and  the  claws  of  the  tiger-like 
tyrant  became  powerless.  Rejoice  at  this 
soul-delighting  announcement  of  freedom. 
Lo!  the  realization  of  your  hopes  of  many 
centuries.  No  more  shall  you  shed  tears 
over  old  griefs.  The  time  has  come  to 
claim  the  worthy  redress  for  all  of  your 
grievances. 

The  graduates  heretofore  had  to  choose  to 
be  either  teachers  here  or  else  go  to  America 
But  the  tyranny  which  imprisoned  and 
oppressed  us  has  come  to  an  end  now.  We 
have  seen  its  horrible  downfall  with  our  own 
eyes.  We  wish  to  remain  here  and  serve  our 
commumly.  We  are  able  to  enter  the  doors 
of  all  kinds  of  Turkish  schools  which  be- 
fore were  shut  to  us.  We  see  an  infinite 
horizon  of  work  before  us,  where  all  limita- 
tions are  lost  in  the  light  of  a  Constitutional 
Government.  We  come  to  present  ourselves 
to  you,  our  people,  for  service  among  you 
We  received  knowledw  unrl^r  tUic  <,^^^. 


Tenth  Month  1  'pj 

b 


uii-er 


Yes,  this  will  be  the  only  test  of 
education.  I  found  our  college  a 
of  pure  religion,  liberty  and  law. 
there  the  truth  face  to  face  and  am'jad 
for  any  lot  Heaven  may  decree  to  is. 
see  the  ruin  is  complete  throughout  Tike- 
both  morally  and  intellectually.  |fe 
myself  under  a  heavy  responsibility  ti'y 
part  in  therepairingof  it  byunwaverinjim 
and  strenuous  endeavor.  \ 

It  is  said  that  the  world  is  moved  |Oii 
not  only  by  the  mighty  exertions  '■  j 
heroes  but  also  by  the  aggregate  tiny  a(',Dii 
plishments  of  each  honest  worker.  iOi 
community  asks  of  each  of  us,  wha  |wi 
your  share  be  in  removing  the  obs  cli 
that  block  the  path  of  our  progrp? 
What  is  your  answer?— Hoyhannes  /ti 

ISIAN.  1 


received  knowledge  under  this  sacred 
educational  institution  for  many  long  yea 
and  becai--  •*  • ■  •    ■■ 


ana  Pecause  it  is  presumptuous  to  challencre 
knowledge  we  feel  a  secret  energy  within 
ourselves.  We  are  ready  to  begin  our  work 
with  the  golden  principles  which  our  Alma 
Merit  praise;  then  you  will  be  happy  even  I  be'?h7' "'  "'  ""'•  '^''^'■-    -^^'  ^'^  '''"'''  '° 


Harness  or  Horse. — Machinery  iji 
not  create  power.  The  drawing  is  not  in 
by  the  harness,  but  by  the  horse,  aiij 
some  of  the  time  spent  in  procuring  ';i 
harness,  with  plated  ornaments  and  jimln 
bells,  was  spent  in  taking  care  of  thrj 
horse,  it  is  quite  probable  that  we  sh  li 
reach  results  fully  as  desirable  as  are  1 
obtained. 

We  have  not  yet  fully  tested  the  pow(  i 
single  individuals,  whole  hearted,  djJf 
mined,  and  decided  for  God.  We  have ) 
yet  learned  what  might  be  wrought  by  ( 
or  three  who  were  "of  one  heart  and  1 
mind,"  renewed  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  : 
thoroughly  consecrated  to  God.  We  h| 
not  yet  learned  how  much  might  be  \\ 
formed  by  a  church  of  a  dozen  memben'i 
they  all  had  a  mind  to  work  in  obedience,  i! 
with  purpose  of  heart  cleave  unto  the  Lc 
Possibly  we  may  have  spent  too  much  til 
on  harness  and  trimmings.  Possibly  thi 
is  more  need  of  power  than  there  is 
machinery.  Possibly  while  we  have  be 
attending  to  the  outside  of  the  cup  and  1 
platter,  there  has  been  more  need  of  wc 
on  the  inside  for  purification  and  perfectic 
Possibly  we  may  have  been  spending  tir 
and  money  on  walls  and  steeples,  and 
paint  and  ornament,  when  the  members 
the  church  needed  repairs  more  than  t 
building  they  worshipped  in.~The  Armor) 

Christ,"  says  Baxter,  "is  not  such 
Physician  as  to  perform  a  supposed  or  re] 
utative  cure.  He  came  not  to  persuac 
his  Father  to  judge  us  to  be  well,  becau: 
He  himself  is  well;  or  to  leave  us  uncurei 
persuading  God  that  we  are  cured."  It 
well  for  us  to  dismiss  from  our  minds  a 
notions  of  a  fictitious  or  quasi-righteousnes 
"He  that  doeth  righteousness  is  righteous. 
A  religion  that  does  not  help  us  to  do  righ 
IS  a  snare.— rZ)^  New  York  Obsetver. 


if  you  do  not  get  it. 


bone  and  sinew  of  our  civilization 
with  a  magnificent  moral  power. 


Religion  gives  a  man  courage.  I  di 
not  mean  the  courage  that  hates,  tha 
smites,  that  kills;  but  the  calm  courage  tha 
loves  and  heals  and  blesses  such  as  smite  am 
hate  and  kill;  the  courage  that  dares  resis 
evil,  popular,  powerful,  ordained  evil,  ye 
does  it  with  good,  and  knows  it  shall  thcrebj 
overcome.  Fhat  is  not  a  common  quality 
I  think  it  never  comes  without  religion.- 
Theodore  Parker. 


lath  Month  7,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


109 


OUR  YOUNGER  FRIENDS. 

NACHILDMAY  BE  KNOWN  BY  HIS  DOINGS 
We  are  but  little  children,  weak. 
Nor  bom  in  any  high  estate. 
What  can  we  do  for  Jesus'  sake. 
Who  is  so  High  and  Good  and  Great? 

We  know  the  Holy  Innocents. 
Laid  down  for  him  their  infant  life. 
And  Martyrs  brave,  and  patient  saints. 
Have  stood  for  him  in  fire  and  strife. 

We  wear  the  cross  thev  wore  of  old, 
Our  lips  have  learned  like  vows  to  make; 
We  need  not  die;  we  cannot  fight; 
What  may  we  do  for  Jesus'  sake? 

Oh.  day  by  day  each  Christian  child 
Has  much  to  do.  without,  within; 
A  death  to  die.  for  Jesus'  sake, 
A  weary  war  to  wage  with  sin. 

When  deep  within  our  swelling  hearts. 
The  thoughts  of  pride  and  anger  rise; 
When  bitter  words  are  on  our  tongues. 
And  tears  of  passion  in  our  eyes; 

Then  we  may  stay  the  angry  blow. 
Then  we  may  check  the  hasty  words. 
Give  gentle  answers  back  again. 
And  fight  a  battle  for  our  Lord. 

With  smiles  of  peace,  and  looks  of  love. 
Light  in  our  dwellings  we  may  make. 
Bid  kind  good  humor  brighten  there. 
And  still  do  all  for  Jesus'  sake. 

There's  not  a  child  so  small  and  weak. 
But  has  his  httle  cross'  to  take. 
His  little  work  of  love  and  praise. 
That  he  may  do  for  Jesus'  sake. 


"Set  him  up  again.  It  was  a  magnificent 
failure — conditions  he  couldn't  hold  out 
against  without  dishonesty,  so  he  let  every- 
thing else  go  aad  kept  his  honor;  and  his 
creditors  are  going  to  help  him  to  his  feet 
because  they  believe  in  him.  Now,  Dick,  1 
believe  in  my  boy,  and  1  am  going  to  let  him 
decide  for  himself.  1  11  find  you  a  position, 
-you  can  take  the  year  over  and  try 
again.  That  would  be  tough,  1  know— per- 
haps too  tough  for  you.  1  shall  not  say  a 
word  if  you  choose  business." 

But  the  boy's  head  was  up  now,  his  eyes 
clear  and  determined,  looking  straight  into 
his  father's. 

"  1  'm  going  to  take  it  over,"  he  declared. — 
Selected. 


Reverence  for  the  Laws.— Let  rever- 
x  for  the  laws  be  taught  in  schools,  in 
ninaries  and  in  colleges;  let  it  be  written 
primers,   spelling-books,   and   almanacs; 

it  be  preached  from  the  pulpit,  pro- 
imed  in  legislative  halls  and  enforced  in 
arts  of  justice;  and,  in  short,  let  it  be- 
ne the  political  religion  of  the  nation ;  and 

the  old  and  the  young,  the  rich  and  the 
or,  the  grave  and  the  gay  of  all  sexes  and 
igues  and  colors  and  conditions  sacrifice 
ceasingly  upon  its  altars. — Lincoln. 


Science  and  Industry. 
A  Hotel  Convenience. — A  novel  de- 
vice has  been  invented  for  use  in  hotels, 
to  enable  the  patrons  to  determine  the  exact 
time  at  any  hour  of  the  day.  A  small  tele- 
phone receiver  is  connected  to  the  head  of 
the  bed  in  each  room,  and  may  be  placed 
under  the  pillow,  if  desired.  The  device 
is  connected  to  a  master  clock.  When  the 
leeper  wishes  to  know  what  time  it  is,  he 
places  the  'phone  to  his  ear  and  presses  a 
button.  A  set  of  gongs  will  then  strike 
the  hour,  the  quarter  and  the  number  of 
minutes  past  the  quarter. — Scientific  Ameri- 
can. 


Preparing  the  Young  for  Vice.— 
While  the  infamy  of  a  business  whose  purpose 
is  the  destruction  of  our  youth  can  not 
be  measured  in  words,  the  following  in- 
cident gives  a  sadly  true  picture  of  the 
traffic:- 

'  1  want  you  to  understand  that  I  am 
a   liquor   dealer.     1    keep    a   public    house 

at  ,  but  1  would  have  you  know  that 

1  have  a  license,  and  keep  a  decent  house. 
I  don't  keep  loafers  and  loungers  about  my 
place;  and  when  a  man  has  enough,  he  can't 
get  any  more  at  my  bar.  1  sell  to  decent 
people,  and  do  a  respectable  business." 
"Friend."  replied  a  Quaker,  "that  is  the 
most  damnable  part  of  thy  business.  If  thee 
would  sell  to  drunkards  and  loafers,  thee 
would  help  to  kill  off  the  race,  and  society 
would  be  rid  of  them.  But  thee  takes  the 
voung,  the  poor,  the  innocent,  and  the 
unsuspecting,  making  drunkards  and  loafers 
of  them.  When  their  character  and  money 
are  all  gone,  thee  kicks  them  out,  and  turns 
them  over  to  other  shops  to  finish  off,  and 
thee  ensnares  others,  and  sends  them  on  the 
same  road  to  rum."— Late  Paper. 


The  Revised  Failure.— The  boy's  face 
,s  a  dull  red  under  his  tan.  He  would 
:her  have  taken  any  kind  of  punishment 
m  face  his  father,  but  he  went  straight  to 
i  office. 

"I've  failed,"  he  said,  briefly.  Then  he 
rned  his  back  and  stood  at  the  window  try- 
;  to  whistle. 

"Dick,"  his  father  called. 
The  boy  turned,  the  whistle  dying  on  his 
s,  his  eyes  full  of  surprise.  He  knew  how 
jch  his  father  wanted  him  to  pass,  yet 
ere  was  no  reproof  in  his  voice;  he  was 
en  smiling  a  little,  and  his  grip  brought  a 
sh  of  dumb  gratitude  to  the  boy's  throat 
"  Began  to  'make  up'  too  late,  didn't  you?' 
5  father  asked.  The  boy  nodded. 
"Well,  it  was  a  failure,  of  course;  whether 
stays  a  failure  or  not  depends  upon  what 
has  done  to  you.  Failure  is  one  of  the 
mmonest  things  in  life— failure  in  a  man's 
isiness,  in  his  ambition,  in  his  hopes, 
wett  failed  the  other  day — do  you  know 
tiat  his  creditors  are  going  to  do?" 
"No,"  the  boy  answered,  eagerly. 


An  Indian  Boy's  Ambition.— A  youn^ 
Indian,  a  lad  of  sixteen  or  seventeen  years 
died  the  other  day  at  the  Hampton  Institute 
His  "papers"  showed  him  to  have  some  sen- 
sible conception  of  things.  On  a  sheet  of 
paper  he  had  written  his  reasons  for  coming 
to  the  institute.  He  hoped  for  an  education ; 
he  wanted  to  help  his  people:  but  the  last 
reason  was  the  most  striking:  "That  1  may 
learn  the  art  of  self-control."  Perhaps  he 
did  not  know  it,  but  therein  lay  the  founda 
tion  of  a  real  life.  The  crowning  fruit  of  the 
Spirit  is  self-control.  It  is  the  one  great 
fruit  that  will  make  a  life  full-rounded  and 
complete.  There  are  many  useful  people; 
their  usefulness  is  often  marred  by  this  one 
lack— self-control.  He  that  ruleth  his  own 
spirit  is  greater  than  he  that  taketh  a  city. 
There  are  masters  of  others  who  are  slaves 
to  themselves;  there  are  rulers  of  kingdoms 
who  are  slaves  of  a  tyrant  temper.  Had  that 
lad  grown  to  years,  and  learned  the  fine  art  of 
self-control,  he  would  have  become  one  of  the 
greatest  men  among  his  people.  Here  is  the 
beginning  of  kingship— and  everyone  may 
be  crowned,  if  he  will  \— Intelligencer. 

"He  took  the  second  place  so  beauti- 
fully that  it  ceased  to  be  secondary."  This 
was  said  of  Ira  D.  Sankey. 


Salt. — In  far-away  Louisiana,  a  hundred 
and  twenty  miles,  or  thereabouts,  west  of 
New  Orleans,  is  the  quaint  old  town  of  New 
Iberia.  Five  or  six  miles  south  of  the  town, 
across  the  intervening  marshes,  is  a  singular 
ridge  of  land,  possibly  a  hundred  and  fifty 
feet  of  elevation  at  its  highest  point,  two 
or  three  miles  in  length,  and  half  or  three- 
quarters  of  a  mile  wide.  It  is  a  most  de- 
lightful spot  either  in  summer  or  winter. 
But  it  was  of  no  special  account  until  one 
day  a  man  undertook  to  dig  a  well;  when,  lo, 
and  behold,  instead  of  finding  water,  he 
struck  a  bed  of  solid  salt.  It  was  in  the  time 
of  the  Civil  War,  and  some  of  the  Confeder- 
ates who  had  faith,  considered  it  a  special 
Providential  interposition  in  behalf  of  the 
Confederacy,  since  the  discovery  was  made 
at  a  time  when  there  was  a  great  scarcity 
of  salt.  Providential  or  otherwise,  it  sup- 
plied a  very  deeply  felt  want.  From  that 
day  to  this,  this  wonderful  mine  has  been 
worked,  and  hundreds  of  thousands  of  tons 
have  been  excavated,  and  there  seems  to 
be  no  end  to  the  deposit. 

It  is  like  wandering  in  fairy-land  to  enter 
the  vast  halls,  far  below  the  surface,  where 
the  excavations  have  been  made,  and  see 
the  dazzling  whiteness  of  the  walls,  floors, 
and  supporting  columns  of  salt,  all  salt,  and 
nothing  but  salt— ninety-eight  per  cent,  of 
pure  salt.  Nobody  knows  the  extent  of  the 
mine.  No  geologist  has  yet  been  able  to 
tell  how  long  it  has  been  there,  and  it  is 
beyond  the  power  of  guessing  to  tell  how  it 
came  there. 

Salt  is  necessary  to  human  health,  and 
so  it  is  found  in  all  lands  where  men  make 
their  homes.  There  is  no  housekeeping  in 
civilized  homes  without  it.  It  is  of  special 
interest  to  religious  thought  from  the  fact 
that  the  Lord  Jesus  uses  it  by  way  of  illus- 
tration in  his  Sermon  on  the  Mount.— Bishop 
W.  F.  Mallalieu. 


Bishop  Hartzell  corrects  the  common 
idea  that  all  Africans  are  negroes.  He 
says:  "The  negroes  in  Africa  form  perhaps 
one-fifth  of  the  people  on  that  continent, 
and  they  dwell  in  the  southern  Soudan, 
with  their  largest  population  on  the  West 
Coast  from  Cape  Verde  south  and  eastward 
along  the  Gulf  of  Guinea  to  the  equator. 
Liberia  lies  in  the  midst  of  western  negro- 
land.  South  Africa  is  occupied  almost 
wholly  by  the  Bantu  races.  In  the  far 
north  dwell  the  Hamites  and  Semites  with 
lighter  shades  of  color,  and  classed  with  the 


110 


THE    FRIEND. 


Tenth  Month  7  S 


white  type  of  men.  It  was  from  among 
the  negroes  of  the  West  Coast  that  most  of 
the  slaves  imported  to  the  United  States 
came.  In  popular  thought,  especially 
among  those  who  have  not  studied  the 
African  races,  'negro'  is  a  generic  term  for 
all  the  black  millions  on  that  continent. 
But  all  black  people  are  not  negroes,  and 
among  the  dark  races  of  Africa  there  are  as 
many  diversities  in  physical  appearance, 
habits  of  life,  and  mental  and  spiritual 
capabilities,  as  among  the  white  races  of 
other  continents.  The  black  Semitic  Arabs 
are  in  the  valley  of  the  Nile,  in  Abyssinia 
and  in  the  North.     The  Hamites  dwell  in 


Egypt,  Algiers,  Morocco  and  in  the  oasis 
of  the  Sahara.  More  than  ten  million  of  the 
black  races  in  central  and  southern  Africa 
are  in  barbaric  heathenism;  while  more  tha.. 
fifty  million  of  black  and  lighter  races  in  the 
northern  half  of  the  continent  are  in  the 
grip  of  Mohammedanism,  as  have  been  their 
forefathers  for  thirteen  centuries." 


If  there  be  one  man  before  me  who  hon- 
estly and  contentedly  believes  that,  on  the 
whole,  he  is  doing  that  work  to  which  his 
powers  are  best  adapted,  I  wish  to  congratu- 
late him.  My  friend,  I  care  not  whether 
your  hand  be  hard  or  soft;  1  care  not  whether 
you  are  from  the  office  or  the  shop;  I  care 
not  whether  you  preach  the  everlasting 
Gospel  from  the  pulpit,  or  swing  the  hammer 
over  the  blacksmith's  anvil;  I  care  not 
whether  you  have  seen  the  inside  of  a  col- 
lege or  the  outside— whether  your  work  be 
that  of  the  head  or  of  the  hand— whether 
the  world  account  you  noble  or  ignoble;  if 
you  have  found  your  place,  you  are  a  happy 
man.  Let  no  ambition  ever  tempt  you  away 
from  it  by  so  much  as  a  questioning  thought. 
— Dr.  Holland. 


The  Salt  in  the  Sea.— A  scientist  has 
calculated,  after  extensive  tests  of  the 
density  and  saltness  of  the  ocean  in  all  parts 
of  the  world,  that  there  is  the  equivalent 
of  3,051,342  cubic  geographical  miles  of 
common  salt  in  all  the  known  seas.  This 
is  more  than  five  times  the  mass  of  the  moun- 
tains in  the  entire  Alpine  range. 

Modern  Scrap-books.— Among  the  va- 
rious industries  which  men  have  taken  out 
of  the  home,  commercialized  and  made 
financially  valuable  is  the  art  of  scrap-book- 
making.  The  old-time  scrap-book  v/as  a 
thing  made  by  the  women  and  children  of 
the  family.  It  was  a  small  affair,  containing 
clippings  gleaned  from  one  or  two  local 
papers.  I  he  modern  scrap-book  is  an  im- 
mense volume,  or  series  of  volumes,  bound 
in  leather,  containing  miles  of  clippings 
from  hundreds  of  newspapers.  The  cost 
of  these  collections  often  amounts  to  thou- 
sands of  dollars,  especially  when  they  are 
bound  in  morocco,  hand  tooled  and  lettered 
in  gilt.  These  books  are  made  by  the  large 
clipping  bureaus,  on  special  order,  and  the 
demand  for  them  is  rapidly  increasing.  Such 
a  book  may  be  used  as  a  wedding  present,  used 
as  an  heirloom,  or  find  its  way  into  a  library 
or  museum,  since  it  contains  the  very  best 
kind  of  a  contemporary  record  of  great  even  ts. 
Thus  the  Dewey  scrap-book,  presented  to  the 


admiral  after  his  return  from  the  Philippines, 
is  already  in  the  Smithsonian  Institute.  The 
Dewey  book,  including  its  table,  cost  thirty- 
one  hundred  dollars,  and  was  at  that  time 
the  most  costly  single  book  ever  made.  Since 
then  it  has  been  eclipsed  many  times.  The 
scrap-book  made  of  the  clippings  relating 
to  Roosevelt's  election  was  the  biggest  ever 
made,  and  the  bill  for  it  was  the  largest  that 
ever  went  out  of  the  office  in  which  it  was 
compiled.  Only  what  was  called  "big 
stuff"  was  inserted.  There  were  over 
thirty-two  thousand  clippings,  which  filled 
seven  volumes,  each  containing  three  hun- 
dred and  sixty  pages,  thirteen  by  fifteen 
inches.  The  New  York  Association  for 
International  Conciliation  ordered  the  largest 
single  volume  ever  made.  It  contained 
clippings  from  forty-eight  hundred  American 
newspapers  concerning  the  First  National 
Arbitration  and  Peace  Congress  held  at  the 
Hague,  and  was  taken  there  to  show  at  the 
next  congress.— r/j^  Presbyterian  Banner. 

What  Thomas  A.  Edison  Says.— "Why, 
after  years  of  watching  the  processes  of 
nature,  I  can  no  more  doubt  the  existence 
of  an  Intelligence  that  is  running  things  than 
I  do  of  the  existence  of  myself.  Take,  for 
example,  the  substance  water  that  forms 
the  crystals  known  as  ice.  Now,  there  are 
hundreds  of  combinations  that  form  crys- 
tals, and  every  one  of  them  save  that  of  ice 
sinks  in  water.  Ice,  1  say,  doesn't.  And  it 
is  rather  lucky  for  us  mortals,  for  if  it  had 
done  so  we  would  all  be  dead.  Why?  Sim- 
ply because  if  ice  sank  to  the  bottom  of 
rivers,  lakes  and  oceans  as  fast  as  it  froze, 
those  places  would  be  frozen  up  and  there 
would  be  no  water  left.  That  is  only  one 
example  out  of  thousands  that  to  me  prove 
beyond  the  possibility  of  a  doubt  that  some 
vast  Intelligence  is  governing  this  and  other 
planets." 

To  Grow  Old  Slowly.— Eat  moderately 
of  healthful,  nutritious  food.  Dress  warmly 
but  lightly.  Work  moderately,  and  take 
gentle  exercise,  and  abundant  sleep.  Avoid 
harking  care  and  anxiety.  Do  not  strain,  or 
lift,  or  run,  or  exercise  violently.  Do  not 
try  to  show  how  smart  an  old  man  can  be. 
Wash  all  over  with  hot  water,  quickly,  twice 
a  week.  Treat  young  people  so  they  will 
be  glad  to  have  you  around.  Make  friends 
with  all  the  children.  Do  not  scowl,  scold 
or  fret.  Give  liberally,  before  you  get  so 
stingy  that  you  cannot.  Avoid  stimulants 
and  condiments,  salt,  pepper  and  spices 
Do  not  carry  big  loads,  do  big  day's  works, 
or  eat  big  dinners.  You  may  buy  new  teeth 
to  grind  food,  but  you  cannot  buy  a  new 
stomach  to  digest  it.  Do  not  smoke,  chew 
or  snuff  tobacco,  and  so  make  yourself  offen- 
sive, and  subject  yourself  to  heart  disease 
and  sudden  death.  Leave  alone  tea  and 
coflee— drink  milk  and  warm  water,  and  so 
have  a  clear  complexion,  steady  nerves,  and 
be  free  from  aches  and  quakes  and  shakes 
Make  yourself  so  pleasant,  useful  and  agree- 
able that  no  one  will  think  you  a  burden 
Beware  of  cold  rooms,  and  cold  weather; 
most  old  people  die  in  the  winter;  do  not  get 
chilled.  Avoid  stimulants,  excitement,  pas- 
sion, anger  and  worldliness.     Do  not  try  to 


build,— there  is  little  comfort  in  being  ijri 
from  a  new  house.  Do  not  undertak  Irre 
enterprises ;  give  the  boys  a  chance,  i)  n 
hang  on  to  every  office  and  position  t  j  vi 
drop  dead  in  your  tracks.  Learn  to;eti 
in  good  order,  so  people  will  be  sorry  |tli 
than  glad  that  you  are  gone.  Useyo 
money  and  do  good  with  it.  Do  noigj' 
it  all  to  your  children,  so  that  they  \\]\ 
in  a  hurry  to  get  rid  of  you  because  fhi 
have  got  it ;  and  do  not  keep  it  so  clos  jth 
they  will  want  you  to  die  so  they  can  Iti 
Do  not  sit  in  the  chimney  corner,  b 
meeting— pray,  serve  God,  bring  forth  h 
in  old  age,  and  let  your  hoary  head  e 
"crown  of  glory,  being  found  in  the  wvi 
righteousness." — Selected. 


"People  hesitate  to  pray  for  mirjie 
but  we  in  Labrador  have  learned  to  prjlfi 
what  we  want,"  says  the  missio  r 
physician  of  that  wild  coast  in  relatinili 
thrilling  experience  among  the  ice-flo!. 

Bodies  Beariog  the  Name  of  FrieDds.l 

Monthly  Meetings  Next  Week,  Tenth  Monthli 

to  16th.  I 

None  apparent.  j 


Friends  at  Swarthmore,  Saskatchewan,  of  Olr 
Canada,  are  said  to  be  prospering.  Their  meeting-il 
which  was  opened  in  1905,  is  not  only  regularly  i  i' 
for  meetings  for  worship,  but  every  month  a  1 
gathering  is  held  in  it,  which  is  much  appreciat  - 
London  Friend. 

In   the  absence  of  any   Friends'  minister  cf 
Falmouth  Meeting,  in  Massachusetts,  Gaylord  S.  W  ,i 
a  Presbyterian  minister,  of  New  York  City,  was  'i 
ployed  to  preach  in  the  regular  meeting  for  two  su 
sive  First-days. 

LoRNEviLLE,  Ontario, 

Ninth   Month   27th,    190 

To  the  Editor  oj  The  Friend. 

[Sent  to  cull  an  item  from,  but  the  Editor  prefers 
dear  Friend's  own  language.] 

1  thought  1  would  send  a  short  account  of  our  rei] 
Four  Months' Meeting  (Young  Street),  held  the  :' 
and  26th  msts.  There  were  quite  a  number  from  i 
other  monthly  meetings  in  attendance,  among  wt' 
as  Louise  J.  Richardson  and  Anna  B.  Crawl 
(ministers),  who  had  good  service  and  gave  us  m 
good  advice  and  tender  encouragement.  The  gen( 
feeling  was  that  we  were  favored  and  that  the  Di\ 
blessing  rested  over  the  various  sittings. 

The  meeting  was  held  at  Mariposa  at  this  time,  ; 
adjourned  to  meet  at  Pickering  in  First  Month  next. 
I  might  also  inform  thee  that  1  recently  retun 
from  a  visit  to  the  Friends  at  Jacksonville  and  Bath 
New  York  State.  1  attended  meeting  at  Jacksonv 
on  First-day,  the  29th  of  Eighth  Month,  also  on  Four 
day  of  the  ist  of  Ninth  Month,  On  the  2nd  ofNir 
Month,  Jane  Owen  and  Freelove  Pyle  accompanied  1 
down  to  Bath.  Here  1  met  that  dear  aged  Frier 
Stephen  Aldridge,  who  will  be  ninety-ei^ht  years  old 
First  Month  next.  1  believe  He  seemed  to  be  ''green 
old  age''  yet  "  ripe  for  the  kingdom."  I  was  remind 
of  the  patriarch  Abraham,  as  on  First-day  his  childr 
and  their  children  gathered  in  his  comfortable  parlor 
hold  their  little  meeting,  which  they  hold  twice  in  t 
week— one  of  his  daughters  is  a  minister  (late 
acknowledged)  and  one  of  his  sons-in-law  frequent 
speaks,  so  1  was  informed.  I  was  greatly  impre;sed 
I  sat  down  with  this  tiille  flock,  to  feel  that  all  (even  tl 
dear  young  people)  were  not  looking  to  man,  but  to  tl 
•rue  Minister  of  the  sanctuarv  who  alone  could  fe( 
hem;  and  verily  they  were  fed,  and  there  was  a 
abundance  of  crumbs  left  and  we  seemed  to  be  sf 
g  all  the  afternoon,  for  as  I  went  to  one  of  the 
homes  to  dine,  a  cheerful  conversation  wa<;  indulged  i 
for  a  time,  when  as  it  were  a  holy  calm  came  over  tf 
ompany  and  again  we  were  permitted  to  drin 
largely  of  the  "Spring  of  Life,"  Thou  knowest,  dei 
Friend,  right  well,  how  much  easier  it  is  for  the  po< 


lath  Month  7,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


Ill 


•'knt  to  get  along,  when   the  people  look  to  the 
i'lntain"  rather  than  to  the  empty  tessfl  and  they 
generally  a  great  deal  better  fed. 
,;veral  of  the  Friends  from  Pickering  were  in  attend- 
V  at  our  Four  Months'  Meeting. 

Thy  Friend, 

-  ,  Jere.miah  Lapp. 

'<iio  Yearly  Meeting.— Second-day  the  meeting 

gnbled  near  the  hour  to  which  we  had  adjourned. 

■I  representatives,  through  James  Henderson,  re- 
;d  they  were  united  in  offering  the  names  of  Jona- 
Binns  as  Clerk  and  Carl  Patterson,  Assistant,  and 
,.  G.  Steer  and  Wm.  J.  Blackburn  as  messengers, 
men's  representatives  reported  they  were  united 
he  names  of  Elizabeth  B.  Stratton  for  clerk  and 
1  McGrew  as  assistant,  and  Ellen  Steer  and  Anna 
Pewees  for  messengers  to  Men's  .Meeting. 

;  le  meetings  approved  of  the  appointments. 

me  consideration  of  the  state  of  society  as  shown  by 
answering  of  the  Queries  was  next  taken  up. 
le   answers   showed    many    deficiencies    apparent 

ingst  us,  which  were  the  cause  of  much  exercise  of 

.71 1- 

I  he  subject  of  drowsiness  and  sleeping  was  cause  for 
■it  concern,  and  the  language  of  our  blessed  Lord 
In    in    the    Garden    of   Gethsemane    was    revived 

■-.ngst  us,  when  He  asked  his  disciples:  "What, 
;d  ye  not  watch  with  .Me  one  hour?"    Surely  it  is 

le  we  sleep  that  the  enemy  comes  and  the  Son  of 
,1  is  betrayed  into  the  hands  of  sinners. 
;  he  entire' session  after  the  report  of  the  representa- 

s  was  devoted  to  the  consideration  of  the  state  of 
'Society. 

hird-day  morning  the  first  business  taken  up  was 

-  reading  of  an  obituary  notice  sent  up  from  Short 
;k;  that  of  Asa  Branson,  who  departed  this  life  in 
1  ninety-ninth   year.     The   reading  of   this   notice 

.  ught  a  solemn  covering  over  the  meeting  followed 
a  number  of  Friends  speaking  of  the  useful  life  just 
led. 

,'he  minutes  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Meeting  for 
.ferings  for  the  past  year  were  read  and  the  proceed- 
rs  approved.  During  the  year  they  have  prepared 
(le  "Memoirs  of  the  Life  of  EUwood  Dean"  and  are 
ij'ing  fifteen  hundred  copies  printed.  They  have  also 
(pared  an  "Address  on  Peace"  to  be  printed.  It  is 
f  intention  to  print  five  thousand  copies  and  furnish 
■(■ies  to  the  heads  of  our  nation  and  of  the  States; 
u  distribute  a  number  amongst  Friends. 
The  reading  of  the  report  of  our  Boarding  School 
inmittee  was  of  interest  to  all.  There  seems  to  be  a 
aicem  to  continue  the  school  in  the  same  way  and  for 
:■  same  purpose  for  which  it  was  started.     The  finan- 

II  statement  showed  a  small  balance  to  the  credit  of 
3:  school  for  the  year.  During  the  year  several  sub. 
^ntial  bequests  have  been  received,  which  will  add 
katly  to  the  income  of  the  school. 

The  committee  to  extend  care  to  Pennsville  Quartedy 
(;eting  and  other  subordinate  meetings,  made  a  satis- 
jttory  report,  feeling  it  would  be  to  the  advancement 
(Truth  to  leave  this  subject  in  the  hands  of  a  com 
jttee.  The  same  committee  was  continued. 
|The  committee  to  consider  the  propriety  of  opening 
irrespondence  with  North  Carolina  Yearly  Mee' 
borted  that  some  of  their  number  had  visited  that 
^arly  Meeting,  and  while  they  felt  great  sympathy 
[r  those  Friends  in  their  endeavors  to  maintain  the 
cient  testimonies  of  Friends,  yet  they  felt  the 
!.d  not  vet  fully  come  to  open  correspondence  with 
em.  The  committee  were  continued  to  have  the 
after  under  consideration  and  report  again  next  year 
The  committee  having  care  concerning  Primary 
'.hools  made  an  interesting  report.  They  had  extended 
hat  care  or  help  they  could  to  the  Primary  Schools 
iring  the  past  year  and  were  united  in  proposing 
/o  hundred  dollars  be  appropriated  for  their  use  thf 
iming  year.  They  also  recommended  the  appoint 
ent  of  a  new  committee,  and  that  the  original  minute 
ade  in  1876.  setting  forth  the  duties  of  the  committee 
;  placed  in  the  printed  minutes  this  year.  The  recom 
endations  of  the  committee  were  approved  and  a 
Dminating  committee  was  appointed  who  met  and 
:  the  Fifth-day  morning  session  offered  names  to 
mstitute  a  Primary  School  Committee.  They  also 
ftached  the  original  minute  to  their  report. 
There  was  a  nominating  committee  appointed  which 
1  Fifth-day  offered  the  names  of  a  few  Friends  to 
institute  a  standing  printing  committee. 
Our  beloved  Friend.  lames  Henderson,  laid  a  con- 
:m  before  the  meeting  that  had  laid  heavily  upon 
im  for  some  time,  that  a  meeting  be  appointed  for 
ourth-day  afternoon  for  those  of  our  members  and 
\y  who  had  been  members.    After  due  deliberation 


and  a  full  expression  the  concern  was  united  with  and 
a  meeting  appointed  for  three  o'clock  p.  m.,  Vourth-day. 

Owing  to  the  death  of  three  of  the  Trustees  of  our 
Boarding  School  a  nominating  committee  was  ap- 
pointed to  offer  names  to  fill  the  vacancies  if  way 
opened. 

The  committee  to  distribute  the  approved  writings 
of  Friends  made  an  interesting  report  showing  they  had 
distributed  nearly  two  hundred  volumes  of   Friends' 

riting  and  had  disposed  of  over  nine  hundred  Friends' 
Calendars.  The  committee  was  encouraged  to  embrace 
every  right  opening  for  the  placing  of  Friends'  works. 

The  meetings  on  Fourth-day  were  well  attended  and 
the  most  of  those  present  seemed  concerned  for  their 
spiritual  welfare. 

In  the  afternoon  meeting  James  Henderson  spoke 
at  length  about  our  past  and  present  spiritual  condition 
and  growth.  Had  we  been  faithful  to  our  convictions 
the  query:  "What  new  meetings''  settled  would  not 
have  been  summarized,  "No  new  meetings  settled." 
and  instead  of  our  present  numbers  diminishing  w^e 
would  enjoy  a  growth  which  would  extend  from  vessel 
to  vessel. 

Fifth-day  morning  our  beloved  friend,  Esther  Fowler, 
asked  for  permission  to  visit  Men's  Meeting,  which  was 
united  with,  and  accompanied  by  Abigail  B.  Mott.  she 
visited  Men's  Meeting,  to  the  relief  of  her  mind  and  we 
trust  to  the  spiritual  edification  of  those  present. 

The  reading  of  the  reports  from  the  different  Quarters 
shows  that  we  have  about  414  children  of  suitable  age 
ittend  school,  244  of  whom  attended  Friends' 
schools. 

Schools  have  been  maintained  in  most  of  the 
Monthly  Meetings  but  not  in  as  many  places  as  would 
be  desirable. 

The  committee"  to  nominate  Friends  for  Boarding 
School  Trustees,  offered  those  of  Clifford  J.  Fawcett, 
William  D.  Satterthwaite  and  Edward  Edgerton, 
who,  with  Jonathan  Binns  and  Jesse  Edgerton  (the  old 
trustees),  are  to  have  care  of  the  Boarding  School 
property. 

The  printing  committee  were  authorized   to  have 
twelve  hundred  copies  of  the  minutes  printed  and  d 
tributed. 

The  representatives  were  requested  to  confer  and 
revise  the  apportionment  for  the  different  Quarters, 
and  at  this  session  made  a  report  which  was  satisfac- 
tory. 

the  committee  appointed  to  settle  with  the  treasurer 
etc..  offered  the  name  of  Robert  H.  Smith  as  treasurer 
and  proposed  the  raising  of  six  hundred  and  fifty  dollars 
for  the  use  of  the  meeting. 

The  business  of  the  meeting  being  disposed  of,  the 
five  Epistles  prepared  by  a  committee  for  that  purpose 
were  read  and  united  with  and  directed  signed  and  for- 
warded. The  meeting  seemed  to  feel  that  the  com- 
mittee entrusted  with  the  preparation  of  the  Epistles 
had  been  favored. 

During  the  different  sittings  of  our  Yearly  .Meeting 
the  harmony  that  existed  was  very  noticeable  and  it 
seemed  that  the  hearts  of  the  fathers  had  been  turned 
toward  the  children  and  the  hearts  of  the  children  to- 
ward the  fathers. 

And  now  as  the  meeting  closed  we  believe  those 
present  felt  that  it  had  been  good  to  be  there. 

Westtown  Notes. 

The  serious  illness  of  Alfred  S.  Haines  ended  in  his 
death  on  the  evening  of  the  ist  instant,  the  news  of 
which  came  as  a  shock  to  the  School  the  next  morning. 

On  First-day  afternoon  a  funeral  meeting  was  held 
at  three  o'clock,  at  which  several  ministers  present  had 
service. 

Alfred  S.  Haines  graduated  at  Westtown  in  1894, 
and  returned  as  teacher  in  1898.  In  the  interim  he  had 
been  at  Haverford  College  and  received  a  degree  there, 
and  he  had  also  taught  school  in  the  Elklands.  From 
1898  to  the  time  of  his  heath,  he  was  a  successful 
teacher  at  Westtown,  of  English  and  of  some  of  the 
biological  sciences.  He  was  much  interested  in  For- 
estry and  Agriculture,  and  he  taught  courses  in  these 
branches  which  had  a  distinct  value  in  correcting  the 
attitude  of  many  boys  and  girls  toward  farm  life  and 
outdoor  occupations.'  He  was  officially  in  care  of  the 
woodland  on  the  Westtown  farm  and  he  was  largely 
instrumental  in  having  thousands  of  young  pine,  poplar, 
and  other  trees  planted  in  different  parts  of  the  farm. 
His  English  classes  brought  him  in  contact  with  all  the 
older  pupils,  who  enjoyed  and  valued  his  instruction 
to  an  unusual  extent.  What,  however,  impressed  the 
boys  and  giris  the  most"and  what  gave  him  his  special 
hold  on  them  was  his  own  personality,  the  combination 


of  strength,  sympathy  and  sincerity  of  character,  which 
were  his  in  a  marked  degree. 

His  loss  will  be  deeply  felt  by  the  School  and  by 
teachers  and  pupils  individually. 

Richard  C.  Brown  is  taking  charge  for  the  present 
of  the  classes  which  have  heretofore  been  in  the  hands 
of  Alfred  S.  Haines. 

The  classes  in  Gymnastics.  Cooking  and  Sewing  be- 
gin this  week.  All  the  boys  and  giris  have  the  gymna- 
sium training;  giris  in  the  First  and  Senior  Classes  may 
elect  the  work  in  cooking;  and  girls  below  the  Secon'd 
Class  take  sewing  as  part  of  their  regular  work. 

Correspondence. 

From  a  member  of  a  distant  larger  yearly  meeting. 

Dear  Friend: — The  periodicals  now  being  issued  by 
members  of  the  Society  of  Friends  give  the  general 
public  very  little  idea  of  what  the  real  principles  are. 
Some  of  them  are  so  far  away  as  to  have  little  but  the 
name  to  offer.  Yet  it  is  remarkable  how  these  now  and 
then  profess  to  the  name  of  George  Fox,  when  they  are 
offering  in  their  writing  the  opposite  and  not  infrequent- 
ly things  that  George  Fox  wrote  against.  Such  is  the 
blindness  which  has  overtaken  them.  No  doubt  the 
same  thing  took  place  very  soon  after  the  Apostles  of 
our  Saviour  were  removed.  If  we  follow  the  Jews  the 
very  same  thing  took  place,  causing  many  captivities. 

It  is  clear  we  are  never  safe  except  we  are  waUhing. 

I  believe  the  Society  is  in  great  trouble.  We  have 
had  singular  experience  at  our  meeting  here.  Two 
weeks  ago  yesterday  the  meeting  was  very  solemn,  with 
some  strangers  present  here  for  change  of  air.  There 
was  very  little  preaching.  Yesterday  we  had  the  very 
opposite.  Some  visitor  quite  spoiled  the  meeting  with 
lecturing  for  a  long  time,  saying  some  things  which  I 
believe  to  be  wrong.  The  whole  discourse  being,  as  1 
believe,  misplaced  in  a  meeting  for  worship. 

Ninth  Month.  1909. 

My  Dear  Friend- — We  are  all  conscious  of  the  rather 
unusual  activity  of  certain  interests  among  Philadel- 
phia Friends,  younger  and  older.  It  is  rather  hard  to 
describe  these  "movements,"  but  there  seems  to  be  a 
very  wide-spread  feeling  that  we  need  some  avenue  for 
more  general  exchange  of  ideas.  We  are  all  trying  to 
get  a  better  view  of  Truth  from  moment  to  moment, 
and  the  surest  way  to  do  so  is  to  have  our  vision  im- 
proved by  the  serious  consideration  of  our  friends' 
thoughts.  For  one.  1  find  that  a  lack  of  time  prohibits 
me  from  having  personal  discussions  with  many  of  my 
friends,  both  young  and  old,  whose  ideas  1  greatly 
respect  and  who  could  greatly  improve  my  way  of 
looking  at  things,  if  I  could  only  get  a  chance  to  talk 
with  them. 

Several  persons  have  told  me  that  they  certainly 
thought  The  Friend  should  be  the  place  for  this 
peaceful  interchange  of  thought.  We  members  of 
Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting  are  fairly  well  acquainted 
in  some  ways,  but  we  need  to  know  each  other's 
thoughts  miich  more  freely.  And  The  Friend  is 
certainly  the  natural  organ  for  the  expression  of  our 
members. 

From  time  to  time  I  find  myself  extremely  interested 
in  various  subjects  which  come  up  in  the  course  of  my 
growth  as  an  interested  Friend.  The  subject  of  "The 
Gospel  Ministry."  for  instance,  is  one  which  should 
receive  the  careful  thought  of  every  one.  1  have  tried 
to  express  a  few  thoughts  upon  the  subject.  They  are 
in  no  sense  ultimate,  as  1  find  mysolf  growing  in  life  and 
thought  every  day.  . 

[The  above  expressions  of  our  young  fnend  recall 
those  of  the  very  first  Editorial  of  The  Friend,  issued 
Tenth  Month  13th,  1827,  namely ■ 

"We  are  desirous  of  rendering  this  miscellany  a 
favorite  parior  and  fireside  companion  with  Friends 
throughout  America. 

"The  want  of  a  common  medium  of  intellectual  in- 
tercourse has  long  been  felt  among  us. 

"  If  we  can,  by  means  of  this  paper,  direct  our  yoiing 
people  to  elevated  pursuits  and  studies,  assist  in  guiding 
their  taste,  in  maturing  their  judgments,  in  forming 
them  to  habits  of  manly  and  serious  thinking— in 
cultivating  in  them  sentiments  congenial  with  the 
doctrines  and  testimonies  of  our  religious  Society— our 
highest  ambition  as  to  this  enterprise  will  be  satisfied." 

To  be  the  common  means  of  intercourse  which  our 
friend  craves,  and  our  first  number  eighty-two  years 
ago  seemed  to  promise,  we  can  still  avow  our  sympathy 
with  the  desire,  so  far  as  such  discussions  in  our  columns 
are  constructive  and  instructive  of  the  principles  and 
doctrine  which  The  Friend  was  instituted  to  uphold, 
to  be  open  to  such  interchange.     But  we  ought  not 


112 


THE    FRIEND. 


Tenth  Month  7, 11 1, 


to  give  place  to  discussions  or  remarks  which  assume 
that  the  doctrines  and  testimonies  of  our  religious 
Society  are  mooted  questions.  Nothing  in  the  line  of 
argument  or  interchange  of  opinion,  which  seems 
likely  to  undermine  or  question  the  fundamental 
doctrines  or  practice  of  the  Society,  has  any  right  place 
in  our  columns.  The  paper  was  instituted  only  for  the 
purpose  of  building  up  and  confirming  all  the  precepts 
of  our  original  religious  profession.  Within  such  safe- 
guards, we  would  welcome  all  truth-seeking  exchange  of 
opinion  which  may  not  be  unsettling  or  unprofitable.— 
Ed.] 

From  GuRNEY  Binford.  Mito,  Japan, 

Ninth  Month  ist,  1909. 
To  tl'e  Editor  oj  The  Friend: 

Many  times  I  have  had  it  in  my  mind  to  write  and 
thank  thee  for  The  Friend  which  thou  hast  been  so 
kindly  sending  to  me  since  1  met  thee  in  Philadelphia 
a  few  years  ago.  1  get  helpful  thoughts  from  every 
number. 

By  this  mail  I  am  sending  to  thee  a  copy  of  an  article 
on  "The  True  Worship  of  God  and  Its  Method,"  by 
H.  R.  Wansey.  1  send  it  to  thee  hoping  that  thou  will 
think  it  worth  publishing  in  The  Friend. 

H.  R.  Wansey  is  an  Englishman,  who  has  been  in 
Japan  for  the  past  five  years.  For  the  past  three  years 
he  has  been  working  independently,  in  going  to  places 
where  there  are  no  places  of  Christian  worship,  preach- 
ing the  Gospel  of  Jesus  and  calling  the  people  to  come 
through  Him  to  the  worship  of  the  true  God.  At  first 
he  taught  those  who  believed,  to  worship  after  the  form 
of  the  church  to  which  he  belonged,  but  he  observed 
how  easy  it  was  for  those  who  accepted  the  Gospel  to 
enter  into  the  forms  of  worship  without  the  true  spirit 
of  worship,  and  so  became  convinced  that  the  church 
forms  were  not  suitable  for  the  development  of  the 
true  spiritual  worship.  He  studied  the  Bible  to  learn 
the  true  method  of  worship,  and  the  article  that  1  send 
is  the  result  of  his  study.  He  wished  to  publish  this  in 
tract  form  for  distribution,  but  as  way  has  not  yet 
opened  for  that,  1  asked  if  1  might  offer  it  for  publica- 
tion in  The  Friend.  He  very  gladly  let  me  have  it 
for  that  purpose. 

H.  R.  Wansey  is  a  graduate  of  Oxford  University, 
England.  I  met  him  first  about  three  years  ago,  but 
had  not  really  known  him  till  within  the  past  five 
months.  It  is  most  interesting  to  me  to  see  how  he 
has  been  led  to  Friends'  principles  in  this  and  other 
matters  of  faith.  From  a  letter  that  1  received  from 
him.  dated  Fifth  Month  29th,  1909,  1  quote  the  follow- 
ing; "1  went  to  Ashio,  and  our  missionary  there  was 
glad  that  there  were  to  be  no  water  baptisms  any 
more;  and  will  come  over  D.  V.  to  talk  it  all  over  with 
our  other  workers.  1  wish  that  you  could  be  here  to 
meet  them.  I  have  been  thirsting  for  all  the  literature 
you  sent  me  and  should  much  like  more."  I  went  at 
that  time,  took  a  lot  more  of  literature  that  1  had 
received  from  the  Book  Store  in  Arch  Street,  when  1 
was  there  in  1905,  1  met  the  six  young  men  who  are 
associated  with  H.  R.  Wansey  in  Gospel  work  and  in- 
structed them  in  Friends'  doctrine  on  baptism  and  the 
Lord's  Supper.    Those  six  are  Japanese  men. 

Since  that  time  he  has  had  some  of  the  tracts  of 
Friends'  doctrines  translated  into  Japanese  and  has 
them  ready  for  publication.  This  article  on  worship 
which  I  send  to  thee  has  been  translated  and  published 
in  Japanese  in  the  Japanese  Friend,  a  little  paper  which 
ve  publish  monthly.     On  fifth  of  Sixth  Month   1   had 


says: 


iderful 


a  letter  from  him  in  which  he 

I  think,  how  you  were  able  to  come  and  give 

the  message  that  we  needed,  and  all  seems  to  indicate 

the  guiding  hand  of  the  Lord." 

1  may  add  that  I  have  attended  meetings  for  worship 
at  the  meeting  which  H.  R.  Wansey  attends  and  find 
them  held  in  practice  in  full  accord  with  Friends' 
meetings  for  worship  in  Philadelphia,  except  that  hymns 
are  used. 

[Used,  we  trust,  consistently  with  the  article  offered, 
which  declares  that  "not  in  mere  act  of  singing  hymns, 
reading  the  Scriptures,  or  listening  to  a  sermon,  etc., 
does  worship  consist;  but  when  there  is  a  true  spiritual 
offering  of  prayer  and  praise  in  true  worship,  our 
Father  has  found  what  He  is  seeking  for."— En.] 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
United  States. — Sixteen  thousand  Indians  in  Okla- 
homa have  prepared  a  petition  which  has  been  for- 
warded to  Washington.  It  sets  forth  that  members 
of  the  Creek,  Cherokee,  Chickasaw,  and  Choctaw  na- 
tions are  oppressed  by  officials  of  the  State  and  country, 
who  are  daily  arresting  them  and  taking  from  ihehi 


their  stock  and  possessions  under  the  pretext  that  the 
Indians  are  violating  the  laws  of  the  State.  The  In- 
dians say  that  they  believe  they  are  still  wards  of  the 
Federal  Government  and  plead  for  the  rights  they  en- 
joyed under  the  treaty  of  1832.  They  complain  that 
on  account  of  their  ignorance  they  are  being  imposed 
upon  by  not  only  officials  but  adventurers  of  all  kinds 
The  commissioner  of  the  Indian  office,  however,  states 
that  his  office  is  powerless  to  aid  the  Indians  in  Okla- 
homa and  that  congress  will  have  to  take  the  matter  up 

It  is  announced  from  Washington  that  the  Depart- 
ment of  Justice  is  preparing  to  act  against  those  per- 
sons who  by  various  means  secured  from  members  of 
the  five  civilized  tribes  of  Indians,  lands  that  u 
the  Federal  Government's  contention  could  not  be 
alienated. 

A  despatch  from  Chicag:o  of  the  30th  ult.,  says 
"  For  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  the  public  schools 
of  Illinois  the  State  Legislature  has  dictated  that  a 
course  of  study,  the  humane  treatment  of  animal: 
henceforth  is  to  be  taught.  The  law  makes  it  the  duty 
of  teachers  to  teach  'honesty,  kindness,  justice  and 
moral  courage  for  the  purpose  of  lessening  crime  and 
raising  the  standard  of  good  citizenship.'  It  provides 
that  one-half  hour  each  week  shall  be  devoted  to  teach 
ing  '  kindness  and  justice  to  and  humane  treatment  and 
protection  of  birds,  animals  and  the  important  part 
they  fulfill  in  the  economy  of  nature.' " 

At  a  recent  conference  of  physicians  in  this  city,  Dr 
Samuel  G.  Dixon,  Health  Commissioner  of  Penna. 
stated  in  reference  to  cancer,  that  "More  than  fifty 
thousand  deaths  from  this  cause  alone  occurred  in  the 
United  States  in  1907.  and  the  deaths  per  one  hundred 
thousand  of  population  increased  from  47.9  in  1890  to 
73.1  in  1907.  In  Pennsylvania  during  the  same  period 
the  rate  increased  from  41.5  to  62.8."  A  resolution 
was  adopted  to  provide  for  a  committee  on  the  preven- 
tion of  cancer,  and  for  an  appropriation  of  money  for 
printing  certain  papers  on  this  subject  to  be  sent  to 
persons  who  may  be  benefited  by  them. 

Members  of  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Phila 
delphia  Sabbath  Association,  have  lately  adopted  a 
proclamation  to  the  citizens  of  Philadelphia  requesting 
them  to  obey  the  laws  of  the  State  to  the  letter,  in 
reference  to  the  observance  of  the  First-davof  the  week. 
According  to  the  proclamation,  citizens  are  requested 
to  refrain  from  engaging  in  business  of  any  character 
on  that  day.  Individuals  and  corporations  are  asked 
to  close  all  private  parks  and  transportation  companies 
are  urged  to  curtail  their  service,  as  much  unnecessary 
traveling  is  said  to  be  indulged  in,  owing  to  the  facilities 
offered  by  the  railroads  and  the  transit  companies. 
The  publication  of  newspapers  on  the  First-day  of  the 
week  is  deplored,  and  publishers  are  asked  to  refrain 
from  issuing  editions  on  that  day.  The  city  authorities 
are  called  upon  to  close  all  places  of  business,  and  the 
immigrants  are  asked  to  cease  labor. 

The  principal  commercial  apple  orchards  of  the 
country  are  likely  to  become  infested  with  the  San  Jose 
scale,  according  to  a  bulletin  entitled,"  Fumigation  of 
Apples  for  the  San  Jos6  Scale,"  lately  published  by  the 
Department  of  Agriculture.  The  scale  is  spreading 
rapidly  over  vast  areas  each  year.  The  bulletin  treats 
of  the  fumigation  of  the  trees  and  fruit  and  contains  a 
statement  that  "a  little  carelessness  in  spraying,  the 
use  of  improper  solutions  or  unfavorable  weather  con- 
ditions at  the  time  of  making  applications  may  allow 
the  survival  of  the  scale  in  sufficient  numbers  to  result 
later  in  the  season  in  their  settling  in  considerable 
numbers  upon  the  fruit." 

It  is  stated  that  although  millions  of  dollars  have 
been  spent  by  the  State  of  Massachusetts  to  destroy 
the  gypsy  moth,  the  pest  is  more  troublesome  than  ever. 
In  the  southeastern  part  of  the  State  large  tracts  of 
fine  forest  land  have  had  to  be  burned  over. 

Trolley  cars  for  conveying  farm  produce  have  lately 
been  running  between  Doylestown  and  this  city,  and 
the  managers  of  the  road  propose  to  extend  the  service 
■f  the  demand  wairant?  it. 

Director  Neff.  of  the  Philadelphia  Board  of  Health, 
in  a  recent  bulletin  discusses  the  injurious  effect  of 
adenoids  upon  school  children,  and  also  upon  persons 
of  mature  life.  He  recommends  the  rcmovaj  of  these 
growths  by  physicians,  which  in  the  case  of  the  poor 
will  be  done  by  the  Board  of  Health  free  of  charge. 
He  says:  "An  adenoid  is  an  enlargement  of  certain 
tissues,  generally  at  the  back  of  the  nose  or  in  the  throat 
above  the  tonsil,  which  increases  in  size  until  the  air 
supply,  which  passes  through  the  nose  to  the  lungs,  is 
interfered  with  to  such  an  extent  that  the  child  is 
compelled  to  breathe  through  the  mouth.  If  this  con- 
dition is  allowed  to  remain,  it  not  only  gives  to  the  child 
a  peculiar  expression— which  is  well  known  to  both 


teachers  and  doctors — but  causes  a  general  dullne  \j 
retardation  of  the  mental  faculties,  adenoid  de;  j 
headaches,  chronical  catarrhal  conditions,  and  n\ 
a  child  much  more  susceptible  to  diphtheria,  s  1 
fever  and  mastoid  disease,  which  cause  very  1 
deaths  in  the  city  every  year.  By  heeding  the  j' 
herein  given,  our  future  citizens  (the  school  ch:' 
of  to-day)  will  be  of  higher  mentality,  possess  L 
health,  and  there  will  be  a  smaller  dependent  da  I 
whose  care  the  taxpayer  must  provide."  1 

Foreign. — A  despatch  from  Stockholm  of  the 
ult.,  says:  "The  arbitration  undertaken  by  the  Sw 
Government  to  settle  the  dispute  between  the  Em 
ers'  Union  and  the  Confederation  of  Labor  has  f: 
chiefly  on  account  of  the  proposal  to  settle  futun 
putes  by  arbitration.  A  renewal  of  the  general  s 
IS  consequently  feared;  but  in  any  event  the 
ponement  of  the  resumption  of  work  will  entail  j 
suffering  on  the  sixty  thousand  men  still  idle." 

It  is  stated  that  statistics  show  that  one  persor 
of  every  thirty-seven  in  England  and  Wales  is  a  pai 
There  were  last  year  145,731;  able-bodied  men 
women  supported  out  of  the  poor  rates,  and  am 
army  of  88,190  persons  who  received  aid  from  0 
agencies  than  through  the  Poor  Laws.  And  it 
shown  that  the  number  of  able-bodied  men  who 
assisted  on  account  of  "want  of  work  and  other  cau: 
had  increased  last  year  one  hundred  and  thirty-t 
per  cent. 

In  Portuguese  West  Africa  the  collection  of  cocc; 
largely  done  by  negroes  who  are  kept  virtually 
slavery;  said  to  number  from  thirty  thousand  to  thi 
seven  thousand,  who  have  been  torn  from  their  ho 
in  Central  Africa,  and  forced  to  cultivate  and  col 
the  cocoa  bean.  The  hardships  inflicted  upon  tli 
slaves  are  said  to  be  very  great.  In  England  an  a; 
elation  has  been  formed  to  endeavor  to  amelioi 
these  conditions,  which  has  recommended  that  ft 
product  of  this  labor,  which  is  called  the  San  The? 
cocoa,  should  be  avoided  by  the  manufacturers  • 
chocolate  in  that  country.  In  this  movement  sevf 
of  the  large  manufacturers  there  are  actively  co-ope 
ting.  ■  I 

The  bishops  of  the  Roman  Catholic  church  in  Frai 
have  issued  a  pastoral  letter  warning  Catholic  pare 
in  France  that  the  teaching  in  the  public  schoj 
jeopardizes  the  faith  of  their  children.  The  letter  cd 
demns  especially  co-education;  forbids  specificially  tl 
use  of  a  score  of  public  school  textbooks,  princi'pa 
histories,  and  appeals  to  parents  to  unite  in  protect! 
of  the  faith.  The  letter  announces  that  the  sacramer 
of  the  church  will  be  refused  parents  who  allow  tb 
children  to  attend  the  interdicted  schools.  This  acti> 
is  said  to  be  the  result  of  an  order  given  by  the  pop 

Unprecedented  cold  weather  in  the  valleys  in  t 
vicinity  of  Mexico  City  has  destroyed  the  com  croj 
It  is  estimated  that  the  loss  will  reach  $20,000.00 
Ninety  per  cent,  of  the  vegetable  crop  is  also  said  1 
been  destroyed,  and  the  prices  in  some  instano 


NOTICES. 
A  MEETING  for  Divine  worship  is  appointed  by  tl 
Yearly  Meeting's  Committee,  to  be  held  at  Frankfoi 
Meeting-house,  on  First-day  afternoon.  Tenth  MonI 
17th,  1909,  at  three  o'clock.  Train  leaves  Readii 
Terminal,  2.13. 

Notice. — Young  Friend  (English)  requires  post  ; 
governess.  Certificated  Senior  of  Oxford.  Fond  i 
children;  willing  to  take  entire  charge. 

Amy  Huntley,  Pyne  Poynt.  Camden,  N.  J. 

Wanted, — Woman  Friend  would  like  position  : 
companion  and  assist  with  light  housework. 

Address  "M.  A,"  OflTice  of  The  Friend. 


Notice  Regarding  Northern  District  Meetini 
held  at  Sixth  and  Noble  Streets,  Phila.  By  action  1 
the  Monthly  .Meeting,  approved  by  Philadelphia  Qua 
terly  Meeting,  the  week-day  meetings  occurring  durir 
the  week  of  Philadelphia  Quarterly  Meeting  will  1 
discontinued  from  this  date 


Westtown  Boarding  School, — The  stage  will  mei 
trains  leaving  Broad  Street  Station,  Philadelphia,  : 
6.48  and  8.20  A.  M.;  2.50  and  4.32  P.M.     Other  trail 

ill  be  met  when  requested.  Stage  fare,  fifteen  cent 
after  7  p.  m..  twenty-five  cents  each  way. 

To  reach  the  School  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Cheste 
Bell  Teleph'one,  1 14A. 

Wm.  B.  Harvev,  Sup'l. 


William  H.  Pile's  Sons.  Printers, 
No.  4M  Walnut  Street,  Phila. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


OL.  Lxxxm. 


FIFTH-DAY,  TENTH  MONTH  14,  1909. 


No.  J5. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price,  f2.oo  per  annum,  in  advance. 

ttriptions,   payments  and  business   communicatiom 

received  by 
I  Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher. 

[  No.  207  Walnut  Place. 

I  PHILADELPHIA. 

(South  from  No.  316  Walnut  Street.) 
\icles  designed  jor  publication  to  be  addressed  to 
JOHN  H.  DILLINGHAM,  Editor. 
No.  140  N.  Sixteenth  Street.  Phila. 

\ered  as  second-class  matter  at  Pbiladelpbia  P.  O. 


HE  easiest  way  out  of  a  duty  is  to  per- 
it. 


od's  will  is  one's  liberty, — his  perfect 
dom  when  it  is  his  love. 


0  the  spiritual   man   all   the  works  of 

1  in  nature  are  a  Bible  of  the  Spirit. 

ut  the  natural  man  receives  them  not 
hings  of,  and  created  by,  the  Spirit  of 
,   neither  can   be   know  them   in   that 

Ect,    because    they    are    spiritually    dis- 

led. 

Extortion. 

lU  extortion  is  robbing,  because  it  takes 

sessions   from   another  contrary   to   his 

but  while  robbing  is  against  his  con- 

and  extortion   often  gets   a  show  of 

sent,  yet  that  very  consent  is  enforced 

compulsory.     It  extorts  with  an  ex- 

led   consent,   where   the   victim   cannot 

p  himself. 

For  instance,  a  traveler  may  hear  the 
i-ds:  "Your  money  or  your  life!"  and  he 
|tartled  into  giving  up  the  money  rather 
in  his  life.  This  is  plain  robbery  which 
isuffers.  But  another  traveler  practicallv 
Irs  the  same  language  if,  when  imprisoned 
a  boat  by  the  waters  of  a  broad  sea  with 
3ther  who  has  a  supply  of  food  while  he 
5  none,  his  companion  allows  him  not  a 
luthful  except  at  an  exorbitant  price.  Is 
t  this  also  the  same  as  saying:  "Your 
mey  or  your  life?"  On  the  high  seas  is 
t  such  extortion  piracy,  however  large  the 
5senger-ship  may  be?  Or  what  is  it  on  the 
:at  rail-routes  of  the  land,  when  food  is 
;luded  either  by  the  desert  or  from 
tions  which  might  afford  a  cheaper 
ich,  and  high-priced  food  on  the  train  is 
lited  to  a  Hobson's  choice  at  the  purvey- 


er's  own  terms,  and  with   bribery  of    the 
hired  servant  to  be  added? 

This  suspicion  becomes  softened,  however, 
when  we  learn  that  these  through  lines  have 
in  many  instances,  even  at  these  high  rates, 
been  feeding  their  passengers  at  a  loss. 

But  corporations  are  no  more  extortioners 
than  some  of  their  patrons,  when  oppor 
tunity  occurs.  In  sharing  the  shock  of  a 
partly  suppressed  head-collision  between 
our  train  and  another  on  a  prairie,  all  the 
passengers  being  on  their  beds  at  early 
dawn,  one  was  bruised  with  shoulder  or 
neck-sprains  probably  no  more  nor  no  less 
than  the  others,  but  to  no  amount  justifyin 
a  claim  for  damages.  Yet  on  each  one's 
case  being  inquired  of  by  officers  of  the  road, 
it  was  promptly  settled  within  but  few 
hours.  Not  the  amount  of  injury,  but  the 
grasping  spirit  of  those  inquired  of  seemed 
to  be  the  rule  of  the  awards  given.  Some 
would  consider  themselves  as  swindlers  if 
they  took  advantage  of  the  road's  misfor- 
tune; another  claimed  and  took  one  hun- 
dred dollars  for  his  inconvenience  caused  by 
the  accident;  and  it  was  told  us  that  another 
claimed  five  hundred  dollars,  and  got  it; 
and  a  decrepit  old  man  and  his  wife,  who 
had  to  bring  their  food  with  them  to  eat 
day  after  day,  the  invalid  wife  being  struck 
by  a  failing  piece  of  lumber,  were  allowed 
but  five  dollars  each.  So  awards  were  ap- 
portioned to  the  degrees  of  extortion  and 
not  of  damage.  And  the  physician  in  pro- 
curing a  signed  chronicle  of  each  case,  said 
that  this  course  had  been  made  necessary 
by  former  accidents,  where  claims  had  been 
sent  in  by  residents  of  the  neighborhood  of 
accidents  who  had  not  been  on  the  train 
at  all,  nor  seen  the  accidents,  but  got  a 
description  ot  them  later  from  outside.  Thus 
in  these  so  many  ways  and  thousands  of 
others,  all  extortion  is  seen  to  be  of  the 
spirit  of  robbery. 

We  all  know  of  churches  even,  to  v./hom 
the  Divine  admonition  applies:  "Be  not 
vain  in  robbery," — as  they  play  upon  men's 
fears  of  losing  their  souls.  The  love  of 
money  is  so  decidedly  a  root  of  all  kinds  of 
evil  that  a  religious  denomination  or  church 
whose  prosperity  is  made  to  depend  on 
the  living  Spirit  of  Christ,  and  the  least 
possible  on  collecting  money,  is  in  a  condi- 
tion to  be  the  purest  church  and  closest  unto 


the  mind  of  Christ  and  nearest  to  his  salva- 
tion. "Not  by  might,  nor  by  power,  [even 
money  power],  but  by  my  Spirit,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts." 

We  know  also  under  our  name  of  systems 
of  public  worship  whose  pillars  are  money. 
Should  some  spiritual  Samson  pull  away  the 
pillars  which  sustain  their  stated  preaching 
and  program,  that  "worship"  would  forth- 
with collapse  in  ruin.  Its  hollowness  is  often 
confessed  by  those  who  say,  "the  meeting 
could  not  otherwise  be  kept  up." 

Whereas  the  worship  which  preceded 
these  borrowings  and  inventions  lasted 
without  the  money-basis  for  ministry,  even 
for  two  centuries,  and  still  lasts  on  towards 
a  third  century  amongst  the  preserved 
remnant  who  can  say,  "Not  by  might  nor 
by  money-power,  but  by  thy  Spirit  O  Lord." 

We  would  commend  liberal  donations  for 
the  Lord's  work,  where  it  is  permitted  to  be 
the  Lord's.  His  own  commissioned  agents 
for  a  Divine  service  must  be  sustained  in  their 
bodies  while  so  engaged,  and  material 
buildings  kept  up  in  due  simplicity.  Carnal 
money  for  carnality,  spiritual  life  for  spirit- 
uality. "That  which  is  born  of  the  Spirit  is 
spirit,"  and  true  worship  with  its  ministry  is 
born  of  That,  and  not  of  carnal  productions, 
or  extortions  as  of  silver  and  gold.  The 
horseleech  of  carnality  "hath  two  daughters, 
crying  give,  give,"  the  one  in  religion,  the 
other  in  the  world.  However  much  indulged, 
they  continually  cry  for  more.  Whether 
extortions  by  fears  or  collections  by  fairs 
are  resorted  to,  the  work  of  churches  is  made 
to  seem  based  on  carnal  lucre  rather  than 
on  "a  ready  mind." 


Every  morning  compose  your  soul  for 
a  tranquil  day,  and  all  through  it  be  careful 
often  to  recall  your  resolution,  and  bring 
yourself  back  to  it,  so  to  say.  If  something 
discomposes  you,  do  not  be  upset,  or  trou- 
bled; but  having  discovered  the  fact, 
humble  yourself  gently  before  God,  and  try 
to  bring  your  mind  mto  a  quiet  attitude. 
Say  to  yourself,  "Well,  I  have  made  a  false 
step;  now  I  must  go  more  carefully  and 
watchfully."  Do  this  each  time,  however 
frequently  you  fall.  When  you  are  at 
peace  use  it  profitably,  making  constant 
acts  of  meekness,  and  seeking  to  be  calm 
even  in  the  most  trifling  things.  Above  all, 
do  not  be  discouraged;  be  patient;  wait; 
strive  to  attain  a  calm,  gentle  spirit, — 
Francis  DeSales. 


114 


THE    FRIEND. 


Tenth  Month  14,  I'i 


Lord  alone,  who  graciously  condescendi|| 
guard,  guide,  and  teach  him.  It  ap|!i 
to  have  been  about  two  months  beforji 
health  was  so  far  re-established  as  to  erb 
him  to  take  passage  in  a  homeward-bijn 
vessel.  During  the  time  of  his  sicknesj: 
the  island,  his  mind  was  seriously  conceit 
in  reference  to  his  future  course  of  lifeil 
knew  how  sinful  it  had  hitherto  been,  anri 
who  felt  no  fear  when  engaged  in  folly ;] 
wickedness,  and  who,  under  the  influendi 
the  god  of  this  world,  became  blind  \ 
obdurate,  was  now  trembling  alive  to 
own  weakness,  and  earnestly  craved  t( 
kept  from  all  evil ;  he  longed  for  the  ■ 
when  he  should  be  able  to  lead  a  quiet 
on  shore,  and,  instead  of  joining  with  j 
wicked,  unite  with  Christian  brethren  in 
public  worship  of  his  God.  During 
voyage  to  this  country,  whilst  endeavo 
to  keep  his  eye  singly  directed  towards 
Lord,  it  was  impressed  on  his  mind  thi 
would  be  right  for  him  to  quit  the  occupa 
of  sailor,  and  to  settle  in  life ;  and  at  the  s; 
time,  he  seemed  to  be  directed  to  one,  \ 
whom  he  had  been  acquainted  almost  fi 
childhood,  as  the  companion  of  his  ful 
path.  The  belief  that  such  a  course  ■ 
consistent  with  the  Divine  will  was  remj 
ably  confirmed  by  subsequent  occurren 
On  reaching  Woolwich  he  found  that 
former  home  was  broken  up,  his  sister  hav 
died  suddenly  a  few  weeks  before. 

M.  A.  H.,  the  individual  before  alluded 
had  hitherto  been  able  to  look  upon  1 
only  as  a  wanderer  in  the  path  of  sin, 
she  felt  an  interest  in  him  on  his  moth( 
account,  to  whom  she  had  been  attach 
and  of  whose  religious  character  she  1 
formed  a  high  estimate;  and  finding  that 
was  staying  at  a  public-house  she  recc 
mended  him  to  take  private  lodgir 
which  she  knew  would  be  more  congei 
with  his  late  mother's  wishes.  On 
following  First-day  after  his  return, 
called  on  M.  A.  H.,  who  inquired  where 
was  going;  he  replied,  "To  Meeting;"  < 
being  asked  where,  answered,  "/m  my  c 
room."  This  was  the  first  time  she  had  ; 
reason  to  think  a  work  of  religion  had  bi 
begun  in  his  mind;  it  was  however  a  ma 
festation  of  seriousness,  which  she  tl 
could  scarcely  understand.  During 
week,  he  was  taken  ill,  and  M.  A.  H.  kin< 
attended  upon  him  during  his  sickness, 
the  course  of  which,  it  became  more  cl 
to  his  mind,  that  she  was  his  allotted  he 
meet,  and  they  were  eventually  married 
the  Seventh  Month,  1836.  Soon  after  t 
they  removed  to  Blackwall,  where 
resided,  following  the  occupation  of  sh 
Wright,  till  the  period  of  his  decease.  Th 
union  was  a  happy  one,  because  they  w 
both  led  to  "seek  first  the  kingdom  of  C 
and  his  righteousness."  And»  all  thii 
needful  were  added  unto  them. 

(To  be  continued.) 

"Amid  the  turnings  and  turbulences 
present  things,  nothing  so  stays  and  est; 
lishes  the  mind  as  a  look  above  them,  a 
a  look  beyond  them — Above  them,  to  tl 
wise  and  good  Hand  by  which  they  are  c( 
trolled;  beyond  them,  to  that  safe  and  qu 
haven  to  which  one  day,  by  that  same  hai 
we  shall  be  led." 


A  Brief  Account  of  William  Bush. 

(Continued  from  page  lOS.) 

The  next  day,  William  Bush  communi- 
cated a  dream  by  letter  to  Daniel  Wheeler, 
which  had  been  very  significant  to  his  own 
mind.  In  allusion  to  it,  the  following  re- 
marks are  found  among  Daniel  Wheeler's 
memoranda: — 

"Having  perused  the  above  with  atten- 
tion, there  seemed  something  moving  on 
my  mind  towards  this  living  monument  of 
the  Lord's  mercy;  and  apprehending  that 
it  was  prompted  by  that  love,  which 
'suflfereth  long  and  is  kind,'  and  which  ever 
waiteth  graciously  with  outstretched  arms 
to  welcome  with  heavenly  rejoicing  the  poor 
lost  wanderer,  that  he  may  return,  repent 
and  live,  the  following  lines  were  penned  in 
answer: — " 
To  William  Bush. 

"Be  assured,  that  thy  writing  of  the 
Lord's  mercies,  instead  of  offending,  will 
always  gladden  my  heart.  I  hope  the  dream 
thou  hast  just  been  favored  with  will  make 
a  lasting  and  grateful  impression  upon  thy 
mind.  To  me  it  not  only  seems  to  convey 
great  encouragement,  but  deep  instruction, 
as  well  as  serious  warning.  After  such  a 
merciful  and  continued  visitation  of  ever- 
lasting love  towards  thee,  if  thou  art  not 
saved,  thy  destruction  will  be  of  thyself. 

"  In  the  first  place,  thou  art  plainly  shown, 
for  thy  encouragement,  that  in  turning  from 
thy  wicked  ways,  although  the  way  may  be, 
and  is,  attended  with  difficulty,  yet  if  thou 
perserverest  in  faithfulness,  thou  wilt  not 
fail  to  receive  a  reward;  betokening,  at  the 
same  time,  that  thy  past  sins  and  iniquities, 
although  dark  as  crimson,  in  unutterable 
mercy  will  be  washed  in  the  precious  blood 
of  the  Lamb  of  God,  that  taketh  away  the 
sins  of  the  world,  and  with  thy  transgressions, 
will  be  blotted  out  as  a  cloud  forever. 
Secondly,  thou  may'st  see  by  the  rock, 
which  appeared  to  be  in  constant  motion, 
the  unsettled,  unstable  condition,  ancf  the 
great  uncertainty  of  everything  in  this 
world,  that  belongs  to  or  is  connected  with 
human  life.  Thirdly,  it  holds  out  an  awful 
warning,  that  if  thou  slight  and  reject  such 
renewed  offers  of  Divine  love  and  regard, 
and  turn  thy  back  on  Him,  who  hath 
evidently  called  thee  to  glory  and  virtue, 
and  hath  measurably  turned  thee  from 
darkness  to  light,  instead  of  the  joyful 
sound  of  'Come,  ye  blessed  of  my  Father,' 
it  will  be  the  woeful  one  of '  Depart  from  me, 
ye  that  work  inquity,'  and  the  reward  will 
be  lost  forever.  '  How  shall  we  escape  if  we 
neglect  so  great  salvation?'  Then  'whilst 
it  is  called  to-day '—while  life  and  health  are 
vouchsafed,  linger  not,  for  this  is  the  ac- 
cepted time — this  is  the  day  of  visitation — 
this  is  the  day  of  salvation.  It  is  no  marvel 
to  me,  that  a  sight  of  the  sea  was  brought 
before  thy  mind  in  thy  dream,  because  it 
should  never  be  forgotten,  that  it  was  upon 
the  mighty  ocean  that  thou  was  first  aroused 
to  a  sense  of  thy  sinful  state,  and  where  thou 
hast  witnessed  so  many  great  deliverances. 
And  perhaps  the  sense  of  coldness  and  in- 
difference, before  hinted  at,  began  to  take  I 
place  whilst  at  Hobart  Town,  or  Sydney,  | 
at  which  places  there  was  great  danger  of 
unfaithfulness  and  sliding  backwards,  and  I 


mixing  with  wicked  companions;  and  there- 
fore thou  may'st  yet  more  have  to  look  at 
the  sea,  and  remember  it,  as  the  place  where 
again  the  God  of  Heaven  has  condescended 
to  renew  the  visitation  of  his  marvellous 
and  matchless  love  towards  thee.  Our  only 
place  of  true  safety  is  the  'watch'  tower, 
whether  on  sea  or  land.  'What  I  say  unto 
you,  I  say  unto  all,  watch,'  was  the  declara- 
tion of  Him,  who  knoweth  what  is  in  man, 
and  best  for  him — for  He  searcheth  all 
hearts,  and — mind — understandeth  the  im- 
agination of  the  thoughts.  If  we  seek  Him, 
He  will  be  found  of  us;  but  if  we  forsake 
Him,  He  will  forsake  us,  and  cast  us  off  for- 
ever. 

"Thy  sincere  Friend, 

"Daniel  Wheeler. 

"26th  of  Third  Month,  1835." 

About  five  months  after  this,  when  off  the 
island  of  Tahiti,  William  Bush's  health 
became  so  seriously  affected,  that  it  was 
thought  needful  to  leave  him  on  shore, 
although  his  own  wish  was  to  continue  the 
voyage  without  regard  to  the  result,  as  he 
could  not  bear  the  prospect  of  being  sep- 
arated from  one,  who  hatJ  been  made  use  of 
in  bringing  him  to  a  knowledge  of  the  Truth. 

it  appears  from  a  former  letter  of  W.  B.  's, 
as  well  as  from  his  remarks  in  conversation, 
when  alluding  to  this  period,  that  there  had 
been  a  decline  from  the  fervor  of  first  love, 
and  that  a  coldness  and  indifference  to  those 
things  that  make  for  salvation,  had  insensi- 
bly stolen  over  his  mind.  Such  a  state  of  feel- 
ing could  scarcely  exist,  without  some  ex- 
ternal manifestation  of  it  in  his  daily  walk 
and  conversation.  Daniel  Wheeler's  fear 
for  the  stability  of  this  new  convert,  is 
evident  in  the  last  letter  he  wrote  to  him, 
and  which  was  handed  to  him  soon  after 
parting.  In  it,  D.  W.  forcibly  sets  before 
him  the  awfulness  of  backsliding,  after  the 
great  and  manifold  mercies,  which  he  had 
experienced  at  the  Lord's  hand,  and  "en- 
treats him  to  watch  and  pray,  and  to  fast 
from  the  gratifying  things  of  time  and  sense, 
to  take  up  the  cross,  the  daily,  hourly  cross, 
to  his  corrupt  will  and  inclination,  or  he 
could  never  follow  Christ,  or  be  where  He 
is."  Daniel  Wheeler  and  William  Bush  only 
met  once  again.  The  interview  was  "a 
deeply  interesting  one.  W.  B.'s  heart  was 
too  full  to  communicate  all  he  wished,  so 
enough  was  said  and  felt  to  satisfy  his 
friend  that  he  had  not  labored  in  vain;  in- 
deed, so  convinced  was  he  of  his  heaven- 
ward progress,  that  he  afterwards  remarked, 
that  had  he  "gone  to  the  South  Seas  for  the 
gathering  of  that  man  only,  he  should  have 
thought  himself  richly  repaid." 

To  return  to  the  time  of  W.  B.  's  illness  at 
Tahiti;  being  now  left  to  himself,  we  may 
readily  conceive  how  bereaved  and  solitary 
was  his  condition;  but  he  had  learned  where 
to  look  for  help,  and  although  at  the  time 
he  felt  his  being  thus  left  alone,  a  severe 
trial,  yet  he  afterwards  had  gratefully  to 
acknowledge,  that  all  things  were  rightly 
ordered  by  infinite  wisdom.  The  individual 
who  had  been  made  instrumental  of  so 
much  good  to  him,  and  on  whom  he  might 
otherwise  have  improperly  leaned,  being 
taken  away,  he  was  brought  lo  feel  the 
necessity  of  a  more  entire  reliance  on  the 


Snth  Month  14,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


115 


Correspondence  of  Abi  Heald. 

Since  the  conclusion  of  Abi  Heald's  Jour- 
i:  in  our  columns,  several  letters  to  and 
rn  her  have  been  submitted,  in  which 
,ts  believed  our  readers  may  find  instruc- 
iii.— Ed.] 

Ellwood  Dean  to  Abi  Heald. 
Plymouth,  Fourth  Month  2nd,  1865. 

')ear  Friend: — We  received  thy  very  ac- 

otable  letter  in  due  time,  yes,  1  might  say 
ra  very  acceptable  time,  as  it  found  me 
)ticularly  in  a  very  low  spot.  1  had  been 
eling  somewhat  as  the  prophet  Jonah  ex- 
>  sses  himself:  "  For  thou  hast  cast  me  into 
1  deep,  in  the  midst  of  the  seas;  and  the 
bds  compassed  me  about:  all  thy  billows 
I  \  thy  waves  passed  over  me."  "The  earth 
V  h  her  bars  was  about  me  forever."  Yet 
tseemed  like  a  ray  of  light,  of  life,  and  of 
loe,  that  sprang  in  my  mind  on  the  recep- 
in  and  reading  of  thy  message  of  love,  so 
lit  1  was  enabled  to  adopt  the  language  of 
J;  above  quoted  prophet  where  he  says; 
Vhen  my  soul  fainted  within  me  1  remem- 
Dred  the  Lord;  and  my  prayer  came  in 
iio  thee,  into  thine  holy  temple."  I  was 
JO  reminded  of  the  language  of  the  apostle: 
'"ray  ye  for  one  another."  It  is  said  that 
:;  effectual,  fervent  prayer  of  a  righteous 
-m  ;uaileth  much,  and  1  have  no  doubt 
;it  tiie  fervent  breathing  desires  of  our 
:^arts,  one  for  another,  are  often  heard  and 
jswered  by  Him  who  heareth  prayer,  to 
La  help  and  comfort  one  of  another.  It 
iims  very  desirable  that  we  may  thus  re- 
■jmber  one  another  for  good,  in  these  dark 
j|d  cloudy  days,  when  there  seems  so  much 
i  discourage  and  cast  down  those  who  are 
jdeavoring  to  follow  the  dear  Redeemer  in 
je  way  of  regeneration;  and  although  there 
;ms  much  to  discourage,  yet  there  is  still 
mething  to  encourage  also,  as  we  have 
idence  from  time  to  time.  That  although 
t  are  a  stripped  and  peeled  people,  yet  we 
e  not  forsaken,  his  love  often  being  mani- 
5ted  toward  us,  and  his  tender  visitation 

heavenly  love  to  the  dear  young  Friends, 
h  how  I  am  often  made  to  crave  for  them, 
,at  they  might  be  made  willing  to  choose 
ic  Lord  for  their  portion,  and  the  God  of 
icob  for  the  lot  of  their  inheritance,  that 
ley  might  be  prepared  to  stand  in  their 
lotments  in  the  church  in  their  day,  and 
so  be  found  in  their  allotment  "at  the  end 

the  days." 

Well,  my  dear  friend,  we  often  recur  to 
ly  visit  to  our  part  of  the  heritage  with 
itisfaction,  believing  it  to  have  been  sea- 
inably  timed,  and  a  time  of  renewed  visita- 
3n  to  many,  and  it  has  left  a  good  savor 
nongst  us.  1  felt  much  sympathy  with 
lee  and  thy  dear  companions  in  some  of 
)ur  engagements,  particularly  when  1 
;ard  of  the  trial  and  exercise  thou  was 
■ought  into  on  the  boat,  on  the  journey 
3me,  in  having  to  admonish  those  engaged 

the  pernicious  practice  of  card-playing. 

.  .  Our  neighborhood  generally  healthy 
:  the  present  time.  1  do  not  recollect  more 
lan  one  exception,  that  is  Sarah  McGirr, 
1  aged  Friend.  .  .  .  It  is  thought 
Dubtful  about  her  getting  up  again.  David 
upton  and  Sarah  were  at  meeting  to-day. 
hey  were  in  usual  health,  so  were  the  Bow- 


mans.  We  understand  there  has  been  con- 
siderable sickness  in  Columbiana  County, 
which  has  pro\ed  fatal  in  several  cases. 
Amongst  the  rest  1  noticed  the  death  of  dear 
Elizabeth  Butler.  She  will  be  much  missed, 
not  only  by  her  family,  but  by  their  Quar- 
terly Meeting.  A  pillar  removed  from  the 
militant  church,  but  we  have  the  consoling 
hope  that  she  was  permitted  to  join  the 
church  triumphant  in  heaven.  And  how  it 
seems  to  renew  the  call  to  us,  "be  ye  also 
ready,  for  in  such  an  hour  as  ye  think  not 
the  Son  of  man  cometh."  Dear  Elizabeth 
appeared  to  be  one  of  the  lowly,  humble 
followers  of  a  meek  and  crucified  Saviour, 
and  no  doubt  passed  through  much  tribula- 
tion. Such  examples  seem  to  preach  to 
surrounding  beholders,  saying:  "Follow  us, 
as  we  are  endeavoring  to  follow  Christ." 
When  opportunity  occurs  remember  us  in 
love  to  those  who  were  thy  companions  in 
travail,  in  these  parts,  and  to  their  families; 
also  to  other  inquiring  Friends,  particularly 
to  our  dear  nephew  and  niece,  Theophilus 
and  Sarah  Morlan,  and  sister  Caroline  Pirn, 
if  still  there.  With  much  love  to  thee  and 
thy  husband  and  family,  in  which  my  dear 
Elizabeth  joins,  1  conclude  and  bid  thee 
farewell.  Please  write,  it  would  be  pleasant 
to  hear  from  thee  again. 

Ellwood  Dean. 


Abi  Heald  to  Her  Son. 

First  Month,  1869. 
Dear  Son: — As  thy  father  has  been  writing 
1  thought  1  would  write  also.  I  want  thee 
every  day  to  meditate  on  the  goodness  of  thy 
Heavenly  Father.  Often  read  in  thy  Bible 
and  Friends'  writings.  Do  not  form  too 
many  acquaintances,  have  only  a  few  and 
choose  the  best.  Seek  to  thy  Divine  and 
Heavenly. Parent  to  direct  thy  steps.  Tis 
unto  Him  we  can  pour  out  our  petitions  for 
right  direction  to  perform  every  good  work. 

'Tis  religion  that  can  give, 

'Tis  religion  can  supply, 

Sweetest  pleasure  while  we  live. 

Solid  comfort  when  we  die. 
Oh  how  have  I  been  cast  down  and  dis- 
couraged, yet  a  sweet  hope  seems  to  spring 
in  my  mind  to  cheer  me  onward.  .  .  . 
Seek  'for  the  good  old  way,  the  ancient  paths, 
and  walk  therein.  .  .  .  Greatly  do  we 
desire  to  hear  of  our  dear  children  taking  up 
the  cross,  and  walking  in  the  strait  and  nar- 
row way  which  will  lead  to  peace  of  mind. 
There  is  one  here  and  another  there  in  the 
Society,  who  feel  constrained  to  bear  the 
cross.  Mayest  thou  be  one  of  the  faithful 
standard-bearers.  1  feel  as  though  1  must 
caution  thee  a  little  in  writing  to  some  of 

thy  cousins,  especially .    1  think 

it  will  not  be  profitable.     I  want  thee  often 
to  write  home,  and  write  to  thy  dear  grand- 
mother.    No  more  but  love,  thy  mother, 
Abi. 


Home,  Third  Month  7th,  1869. 
Dear  Son: — The  time  seems  long  since  we 
heard  from  thee.  Yet  I  trust  thou  art  get- 
ting along  in  the  right  way,  at  least  1  hope 
so.  Please  be  careful  to 'give  no  occasion 
for  reproach,  as  thou  art  far  separated  from 
thy  dear  parents  to  care  for  and  watch  oyer 
thee.    Yet  our  Heavenly  Parent  is  watching 


over  us  continually.  Oh  be  continually  on 
the  watch.  Be  careful  in  word  and  deed, 
and  then  thy  way  will  be  made  prosperous, 
and  thou  wilt  be  blessed.  Often  do  1  think 
of  thee  with  desires  for  thy  preservation, 
and  encouragement  to  trust  in  his  holy  and 
blessed  name;  who  can  and  will  go  before 
and  make  a  way  for  us  if  we  trust  in  Him. 
Yet  many  trials  we  may  have  to  pass 
through,  in  order  to  fit  and  prepare  us  for 
our  proper  places  of  service.  In  meditating 
on  thy  sojourn  in  a  distant  land  it  seems  as 
if  it  is  right.  1  have  not  felt  uneasy,  as  thou 
art  getting  along  to  our  satisfaction,  so  far 
as  we  hear;  but  be  watchful  in  choice  of  thy 
friends,  and  be  \er\'  ca:eful  to  not  let  thy 
mind  out  in  things  that  are  not  consistent 
with  the  Truth.  Be  sober  and  watchful, 
that  thou  mayest  be  a  credit  to  thy  parents, 
who  are  concerned  for  thy  right  getting 
along  every  way.  I  feel  so  poor,  as  though 
I  could  not  communicate  one  line  that  would 
be  of  importance  to  thee,  or  worth  writing. 
Yet  remember  all  our  supplies  come  from 
that  inexhaustible  Fountain,  if  only  our 
reliance  is  on  Him,  who  never  said  to  the 
wrestling  seed  of  Jacob:  "Seek  ye  my  face 
in  vain."  Turn  thy  mind  often  unto  the 
true  Teacher,  that  teaches  as  never  man 
taught.  Oh  it  is  He  that  will  teach  thee  to 
profit.  .  .  .  Well  we  are  all  at  home 
and  it  is  a  satisfaction  to  have  it  so.  How 
1  do  desire  that  may  go  on  to  im- 
prove. He  will  if  he  clings  close  to  the  still, 
small  voice  that  has  been  speaking  unto 
him,  showing  him  the  sinfulness  of  sin.  How 
do  I  crave  that  he  may  again  be  met  with 

.     .     .     Dear often  read  in  thy  Bible, 

and  meditate  on  the  goodness  and  mercies 
of  the  dear  Son  and  sent  of  God.  We  re- 
member that  when  cruel  men  nailed  Him 
to  the  cross.  He  prayed  thus:  "Father  for- 
give them,  for  they  know  not  what  they  do." 
Be  willing  to  deny  thyself,  take  up  the  cross, 
and  strive  to  follow  the  dear  Lord  and  Mas- 
ter in  all  his  requirings.  Go  to  meeting. 
Do  not  stay  at  home  to  work.  There  is  a 
blessing  attends  it,  if  we  only  give  all  into 
his  holy  hands.  Although  there  is  much 
wickedness  in  the  world,  yet  1  believe  the 
Lord  will  preserve  a  remnant,  and  1  hope 
thou  mayest  be  one  of  that  number.  From 
thy  mother, 

Abi  Heald. 

(To  be  concluded.) 

Hurry  means  also  worry,  and  haste  is 
waste.  Study  to  be  habitually  calm.  "A 
meek  and  quiet  spirit  is,  in  the  sight  of 
God,  "of  great  price.  The  rush  of  modern 
social  life  is  especially  fatal  to  the  prayer- 
habit;  for  until  the  spirit  is  hushed  and  be- 
calmed in  his  presence,  his  own  image  is 
not  reflected  in  our  consciousness. 


No  matter  how  much  ability,  how  much 
curiosity  or  how  much  opportunity  a  man 
may  have  to  study  human  nature,  he  will 
never  understand  his  fellow-beings  truly 
until  he  loves  them.  The  possibilities  of 
humanity  are  never  revealed  to  the  cynic, 
the  cold  student  or  the  man  seeking  to  take 
advantage  of  others.  Nor  can  any  mortal 
be  fairly  judged  save  by  God,  who  is  Love.— 
Forward. 


116 


THE    FRIEND. 


Tenth  Month  14,  19(j 


TEMPERANCE. 
A  department  edited   by   Benjamin   F. 
Whitson,  of  Paoli,  Pa.,  on  behalf  of  the 
Friends'  Temperance  Association  of  Phila- 
delphia. 


We  see  dimly  in  the  present  what  is  small  and  what  is 


Back  to  License.— A  statement  appears 
in  the  Public  Ledger  to  the  eflfect  that  on 
Tenth  Month  4th  elections  were  held  in 
one  hundred  and  si.\ty-two  towns  in  Con- 
necticut, and  that  "Twelve  slide  back  into 
the  license  column." 

The  election  is  described  as  a  triumph  for 
the  Republican  party  and  a  defeat  for  the 
champions  of  prohibition.  The  attitude 
of  the  daily  press  on  this  great  issue  is  here 
forcibly  illustrated.  No  mention  is  made 
of  the  towns  that  moved  up  instead  of  "slid 
back,"  nor  are  we  informed  as  to  the 
majorities  compared  with  previous  elections. 
With  few  exceptions  the  daily  press,  though 
not  so  much  closed  to  the  publication  of 
facts  in  the  case  as  formerly,  is  strangely 
silent  on  the  great  issue  that  more  than  any 
other  is  stirring  the  minds  and  affecting  the 
political  action  of  the  American  people. 

A  distinctly  temperance  paper  is  needed 
in  every  Christian  home.  The  liquor  traffic, 
"casting  its  deadly  blight  abroad"  and 
"sowing  corruption, "  where  otherwise  would 
be  purity  and  virtue,  exists  as  truly  because 
of  ignorance  as  because  of  vice  and  folly. 
In  the  great  work  of  education  there  is  room 
and  opportunity  for  all  who  will  to  labor. 
But  the  needful  weapons  of  their  warfare 
will  not  be  found  in  the  daily  press,  nor  in 
popular  literature. 


Liquor  in  Thy  Home?— "Would  any 
intelligent  Christian  permit  an  agent  for 
intoxicating  liquors  to  come  into  his  home 
and  solicit  the  patronage  of  his  family  for 
intoxicants?  No.  Then  why  welcome  and 
pay  the  newspaper  or  magazine  that  solicits 
patronage  for  the  saloon,  the  brewery  and 
distillery,  to  enter  the  home  and  famil- 
iarize the  children  with  the  rum  traffic?"— 
Union  Signal. 

With  similar  propriety  it  may  be  asked  how 
any  Friend  or  opponent  of  the  liquor  busi- 
ness can  buy  their  furniture  or  apparel, 
their  groceries  or  other  necessities  at  a 
liquor  dispensary? 

"  Vice  is  a  monster  of  so  frightful  mien 
That  to  be  hated  needs  but  to  be  seen." 

Realizing  the  truth  of  this,  shrewd  men 
have  artfully  hidden  the  vice  of  their 
business  from  the  gaze  of  their  customers; 
and  men  and  women  who  pray  daily  that 
their  children  may  be  spared  from  the  curse, 
walk  complacently  into  a  liquor  vendor's 
establishment  in  company  with  their  child- 
ren, buy  of  his  wares  and  have  them  shipped 
in  the  same  wagon  with  bottles  of  beer  and 
whiskey. 

Our  attention  is  called  to  the  fact  that  a 
certain  gentleman  is  writing  prominent 
Prohibitionists,  particularly  state  chairmen 
of  the  Prohibition  party,  seeking  means  for 


the  publication  of  a  book,  the  intent  of  which 
is  to  "expose"  the  Anti-Saloon  League.  We 
have  no  further  comment  to  make,  than  to 
suggest  that  Prohibitionists  think  about  the 
matter  a  long  time  before  responding  with 
any  contribution. — National  Prohibitionist. 

New  York  has  a  net  increase  of  26  no- 
license  towns  since  last  fall. 

West  Virginia  has  increased  her  no-license 
counties  from  32  to  40. 

The  vote  in  Mendocino  county,  California, 
on  July  27,  resulted  in  closing  87  saloons. 

Boise,  Idaho,  August  26. — Idaho  county, 
Idaho,  voted  "dry"  yesterday  under  the 
local  option  law. 

Canyon  county  also  voted  out  saloons  by  a 
majority  of  1850.  These  were  the  first 
local  option  elections  in  the  State. 

A  correspondent  of  the  Cleveland  News, 
who  has  been  making  a  tour  of  Ohio,  says: 
"The  number  of  arrests  has  decreased  from 
50  to  75  per  cent,  in  all  the  cities  I  have 
visited  where  saloons  have  been  closed." 

Prohibition  is  not  enforced  so  well  as  it 
ought  to  be,  so  well  as  it  could  be,  but  it  is 
enforced  infinitely  better  than  the  license 
laws  are  enforced  in  license  states. — /} 
Maine  Paper. 


The  no-license  majorities  in  62  Indiana 
counties  aggregate  79,560,  while  the  ma- 
jorities in  12  license  counties  voting  total 
12,335.  Two  thousand,  four  hundred  and 
fifty  saloons  have  been  closed.  Indiana 
seems  headed  for  prohibition. 

Thirty-three  parishes  out  of  59  in  Louisiana 
are  dry. 

Wyoming  will  be  dry  the  first  of  the  year 
outside  of  the  incorporated  towns,  according 
to  a  new  law  of  that  State. 

The  twenty-one  counties  of  South  Carolina 
which  had  dispensaries,  voted  on  the  saloon 
question  August  17th,  with  the  result  that 
all  but  six  voted  dry.  The  other  twenty- 
one  counties  were  already  dry.  State 
prohibition  seems  probable  at  the  next 
Legislature. 

Fourteen  state  capitols  have  outlawed  the 
saloon. 


Lest  We  Forget.— No  friend  of  local 
option  should  forget  "March  9,  1909  "  On 
that  day  137  members  of  the  Pennsylvania 
House  of  Representatives,  who  had  sworn 
to  be  true  representatives  of  the  people, 
voted  to  turn  down  the  people  at  the  behest 
of  the  liquor  traffic,  and  by  their  action, 
virtually  said  that  the  people  cannot  be 
trusted  to  deal  directly  with  the  saloon 
problem,  and  shall  have  no  right  to  protect 
themselves  from  the  saloon,  if  they  desire  so 
to  do. 

At  the  same  time,  66  other  men,  true  to 
the  highest  demands  of  their  office,  voted  to 
permit  the  people  to  govern  themselves  on 
the  liquor  question.  Forty-six  counties 
were  represented  in  the  vote  for  the  "Fair 
bill"  and  36  against  it.  Twenty-nine  coun- 
ties voted  solidly  for  it,  and  18  against  it. 
Thirteen  counties  furnished  105  votes  against 
the  measure.— Keystone  Citi{en. 

Thirty-six  years  ago,  at  the  national  con- 
vention   of    the    United    States    Brewers' 


Association,  C.  A.  Bates,  representing  ,. 
internal  revenue  bureau  of  the  Treas  |/ 
Department,  was  introduced  as  the  rj. 
resentative  of  the  United  States  Govei. 
ment  and  to  the  assembled  brewers  sj': 
"  1  am  with  you;  the  commissioner  of 
ternal  revenue  is  with  you;  the  Presiden 
with  you." 

From  that  day  to  this  there  has  b( 
nothing  in  the  course  of  the  administratij 
at  Washington  to  cast  any  shadow  of  doii 
upon  that  statement.  \ 

The  attitude  of  the  government  towj 
the  liquor  traffic  has  been  what  it  has  bet 
not  because  of  the  personal  character  a 
the  individual  wishes  of  Grant  and  Hay 
and  Garfield  and  Arthur  and  Clevelai 
and  Harrison  and  McKinley  and  Roos 
VEiT  and  Taft,  but  because  of  the  polic, 
these  men  were  elected  to  represent.  Wh. 
James  G.  Blaine  stood  before  a  gre 
assembly  of  brewers  at  Rochester  and  sa 
"The  policy  of  the  Republican  party  is 
policy  of  protection  and  fostering  for  ; 
American  industries,"  and  intended  that  tl 
brewers  should  understand  that  as  definii 
the  attitude  of  the  Republican  party  towai 
the  brewing  industry,  he  spoke  the  truth ;  an 
whatever  may  be  the  differences  of  opinic 
and  policy  between  the  Republicans  and  tl 
Democrats  upon  the  matter  of  a  protecti' 
tariff,  a  representative  of  the  Democrat 
party  could  have  truthfully  said  the  san 
thing. 

How  comes  this  to  be  the  policy  of  tl 
Democratic  party  and  of  the  Republic; 
party?  Because  of  the  wishes  of  tl 
majority  of  the  men  who  vote  the  tickets  < 
those  parties?  We  think  not.  We  do  n^ 
believe  that  the  day  has  ever  been  when 
majority  of  the  citizenship  of  the  Unit( 
States  believed  in  the  policy  of  protectii 
and  augmenting  the  drink  traffic.  But,  I 
complications  of  the  game  of  politics,  tl 
men  who  do  wish  the  protection  and  tl 
augmentation  of  the  drink  traffic  are 
control  of  the  party's  policy  and  action,  ar 
the  men  who  are  opposed,  curiously  enoug 
keep  voting  contrary  to  their  beliefs. 

Wm.  H.Taft  is  President  by  the  votes  ( 
millions  of  men  who  actually  hate  the  saloo: 
but  the  policy  which  he  represents  ; 
President  is  dictated  by  the  men  who  a; 
interested  in  the  saloon. 

See  how  easily  the  old  maxim  of  Lincoi 
would  solve  the  problem.  Lincoln  sai( 
"We  want  the  men  who  believe  slavei 
wrong  to  quit  voting  with  the  men  who  b 
lieve  it  right."  Make  the  changes  to  su 
the  present  issue  and  you  have  the  prescri] 
tion  for  the  present  case.  Once  let  the  me 
who  hate  the  liquor  traffic  quit  voting  wit 
the  men  who  desire  to  perpetuate  the  liqut 
traffic,  and  the  problem  of  changing  tl 
policy  of  government  toward  that  infam 
will  be  solved. 

The  voice  of  the  liquor  interests  is  moi 
potent  in  Washington  than  the  voice  < 
millions  of  homes. 

All  this  needs  changing.  It  can  h 
changed,  not  merely  by  sending  "  Uncle  Joe 
to  the  innocuous  desuetude  that  has  Ion 
justly  awaited  him,  not  merely  by  defeatin 
Rhode  Island's  Senator,  not  merely  b 
electing  some  other  man  President. 


'enth  Month  14,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


117 


The  change  must  be  brought  about — by 
•tting  new  principles  in  power  at  Washing- 
(1. — National  Prohibitist. 


Consistently  with  their  policy,  the 
(publican  tariff  revisers  have  increased  the 
ty  (not  the  internal  revenue)  on  intoxi- 
its,  so  as  better  to  "protect"  the  brewers 
d  distillers.  The  same  party  has  re- 
itedly  defeated  the  efforts  of  citizens 
im  all  parts  of  the  country  to  secure  the 
ssage  of  a  national  law  making  it  possible 
;  prohibition  to  be  enforced  in  prohibition 
(ritory.  The  same  party,  whose  unquali- 
i  rule  is  represented  in  the  government 
(Pennsylvania,  has  repeatedly  prevented 
V.  passage  of  a  law  to  allow  the  people  to 
,:ermine  for  themselves  whether  they  shall 
ve  saloons  or  not.  And  yet  from  the  days 
Quay  even  until  now,  some  Friends  and 
busands  of  upright  (but  inconsistent)  men 
ntinue  to  rejoice  in  being  with  the  "win- 
|ig  party."  To  such  persons  we  would 
dress  seriously  the  inquiry.  Would  it  not 
1  more  truly  praiseworthy  to  cease  voting 
,;h  those  whose  policy  it  is  to  protect  the 
tor  traffic? 

In  vain  do  we  search  for  an  instance  where- 
either  of  the  "old  parties,"  as  a  national 
rty,  has  done  anything  towards  the 
opression  of  the  traffic  in  into.xicants, 
lile  the  instances  are  increasingly  numer- 
ic where  they  have  been  directly  responsi- 
i:  in  the^^/ra^of  prohibitory  legislation  and 
\!  enforcement.  Whatever  the  American 
iDple  have  accomplished  in  temperance 
lorm  has  been  by  the  co-operation  of  those 
\o  are  opposed  to  the  domination  of  the 
[oon  irrespective  of  politics;  by  the  adop- 
in  of  the  Prohibition  party  idea  that 
bse  who  want  the  liquor  traffic  stopped 
1st  cease  to  vote  with  those  who  want  it 
otected  from  destruction. 
[Most  of  our  prohibitory  legislation  thus 
[•  has  "only  half  a  chance,"  because  its 
forcement  rests  largely  with  parties  whose 
ilicy  is  opposed  to  prohibition.  Slowly  but 
rely  the  people  are  awakening  to  this  fact — 
I'act  very  incredible  to  many,  but  of  which 
y  one  who  gets  at  the  full  truth  will 
'icover.  There  will  no  doubt  be  much 
ore  sliding  back  into  the  license  column 
fore  the  people  elect  to  have  a  party 
idged  to  the  policy  of  prohibition  and  law 
forcement. 

"Then  to  side  with  Truth  is  noble 
I  When  we  share  her  wretched  crust 

I  E'er  her  cause  bring  fame  and  profit 

t  And  'tis  prosperous  to  be  just. 

'  Then  it  is  the  brave  man  chooses 

I  While  the  coward  stands  aside 

Doubting  in  his  abject  spirit 
1  Till  his  Lord  is  crucified. 

I  And  the  multitude  make  virtue 

I  Of  the  faith  they  had  denied." 

■  — Lowell. 

__^____  B.  F.  W 

I  HAVE  long  since  ceased  to  pray.  "Lord 
sus,  have  compassion  upon  a  lost  world." 
remember  the  day  and  the  hour  when  1 
emed  to  hear  the  Lord  rebuking  me  for 
aking  such  a  prayer.  He  seemed  to  say 
me:  "1  have  had  compassion  on  a  lost 
arid,  and  now  it  is  time  for  thee  to  have 
mpassion.  I  have  given  My  heart;  now 
ve  thy  heart." — A.  J.  Gordon. 


Well  1  know  thy  trouble 

Oh  my  servant  true; 
Thou  art  very  weary, 

1  was  weary  too. 
But  that  toil  will  make  thee 

Some  day  all  my  own, 
And  the  end  of  sorrow 

Shall  be  near  thy  throne. 


Instructed  in  a  Dream. 

One  day,  not  long  since,  1  fell  asleep  and 
dreamed.  Although  1  do  not  attach  any 
particular  importance  or  significance  to 
dreams,  in  general,  I  will  relate  a  portion  of 
my  dream  at  that  time,  for  it  made  a  singu- 
lar impression  on  me:  I  seemed  to  be  in  a 
large  room,  conversing  with  a  woman,  and 
was  sitting  with  my  back  to  the  crowd  of 
people  then  gathering,  in  order  to  listen  to 
an  address  to  be  delivered  by  a  distinguished 
man. 

in  reply  to  a  remark  the  woman  made, 
1  said:  "It  does  not  matter  to  me  what 
others  do,  I  expect  to  do  what  I  think  is 
right."  A  man  near  by,  whom  I  had  not 
previously  observed,  said  to  me:  "You  are 
converted.  1  have  no  need  to  talk  to  you;" 
and  I  saw  it  was  the  speaker. 

I  was  greatly  disappointed,  for  1  had 
such  a  desire  to  hear  him  talk,  for  the 
reason,  I  suppose,  that  we  naturally  have 
itching  ears  for  words,  although  we  know 
they  can  profit  nothing  unless  they  are 
from  the  source  of  all  good.  But  he 
preached  a  sermon  to  me  in  that  one  short 
sentence,  for  I  knew  I  was  converted  to  the 
light  ot  Truth — that  I  had  entire  faith  in 
God  and  in  his  boundless  love  and  mercy, 
and  wisdom,  and  power — and  believed  that 
Jesus  Christ  is  the  "way,  the  Truth  and  the 
Life,"  and  that  "no  man  cometh  to  the 
Father  but  by  him; '  yet  had  I  manifested 
this  truth  according  to  the  light  given?  But 
I  have  remembered  the  words  of  our 
blessed  Master:  "Let  him  who  is  without 
sin  amongst  you,  cast  the  first  stone."  But 
after  Jesus  stooped  and  wrote  on  the  sand 
he  turned  again  and  not  one  of  them  re- 
mained. Neither  can  we,  in  this  day  and 
generation,  set  ourselves  up  as  ex.nmples  of 
righteousness  and  say  to  our  fellow  traveler: 
"Thus  far  shall  thou  come  and  no  farther," 
for  "no  man  can  redeem  his  brother." 
Each  and  every  one  of  us,  has  his  or  her 
own  work  to  do,  and  no  one  can  judge  what 
is  right  for  another. 

God  gives  us  wisdom  and  strength  to 
perform  our  portion  of  his  required  service, 
if  we  seek  earnestly,  faithfully,  prayerfully  to 
know  his  will  concerning  us.  We  have  been 
told  to  "bear  one  another's  burdens,"  but 
I  do  ot  understand  that  we  are  to  sit  with 
folded  hands  and  let  others  take  up  our  end 
of  God's  plan  and  carry  it  out  according  to 
their  own  judgment  although  we  may  have 
more  faith  in  their  ability  and  goodness  than 
we  have  in  our  own,  still  we  cannot  trust  our 
God-created  souls  to  any  man  to  shape  and 
mould  according  to  his  own  wisdom.  But 
we  m  St  let  Christ's  divinity  come  into  our 
lives  and  work  out  God's  glorious  plan  of 
salvation.  Then  each  of  us  can  truthfully 
say  (with  Joshua,  of  old)  "  Let  others  do 
as  they  may,  as  for  me  and  my  house,  we  will 
serve  the  Lord." 

Pasadena,  CaL 


Music. 
A  ministering  Friend  of  Philadelphia 
related  the  following:  "1  was  once  in  com- 
pany with  a  number  of  persons  on  business  of 
a  benevolent  character.  After  we  had 
finished  what  was  before  us,  one  of  the  com- 
pany introduced  the  subject  of  music,  and 
expatiated  largely  upon  its  good  effect,  both 
upon  the  body  and  mind  of  those  who 
cultivate  a  taste  for  it.  It  was  evidently  his 
intention  to  draw  me  out,  or  to  reproach  the 
Society  for  our  opposition  to  this  way  of 
spending  time.  The  rest  of  the  c  mpany, 
with  the  exception  of  an  aged  Presbyterian, 
joined  in  with  the  first  speaker.  Finding 
that  he  took  no  part  in  the  conversation,  he 
was  pointedly  appealed  to,  to  know  what  he 
thought  ot  music,  and  its  effects.  He 
replied,  'Gentlemen,  instead  of  giving  you 
my  opinion,  let  me  tell  you  an  anecdote.  I 
once  knew  a  very  pious  and  benevolent  man, 
who  was  much  in  love  with  music,  omitting 
no  opportunity  of  indulging  himself  in  this 
fascinating  amusement,  and  when  some  who 
were  uneasy  with  his  course  would  remon- 
strate with  him  thereon,  he  would  justify 
himself  with  much  such  arguments  as  you 
have  been  using.  But  suddenly  he  gave  up 
music,  and  ceased  entirely  attending  con- 
certs and  such  like  diversions.  Being  en- 
quired of  concerning  this  change  he  said, 
"  I  lately  had  a  dream,  in  which  1  believed 
myself  to  be  at  a  musical  entertainment,  and 
I  thought  that  I  had  never  before  enjoyed 
the  concord  of  sweet  sounds  so  rapturously. 
When  suddenly  I  felt  a  heavy  hand  laid 
roughly  on  my  shoulder,  on  looking  around  1 
found  that  it  was  the  Devil  himself  that  had 
laid  hold  upon  me,  I  immediately  said,  'Sir, 
you  have  made  a  great  mistake  this  time,  I 
do  not  belong  among  your  people,  and  I  will 
have  nothing  to  do  with  you.'  He  grinned 
as  he  said:  '  Don't  you  know  that  this  is  one 
of  my  favorite  pursuits,  and  that  everyone 
who  comes  to  such  a  place  as  this,  is  un- 
reservedly in  my  power;'  and,  he  added, 
'  I  have  not  attended  a  musical  party  since, 
and  I  am  firmlv  resolved  never  to  go  to 
another.'  Nothing  more  was  said,  and  these 
late  eulogists  of  music  left  the  room,  looking 
as  if  they  had  bee:  caught  in  very  bad 
company." 

Slowly,  throughout  all  the  universe,  that 
temple  of  God  is  being  built.  Wherever, 
in  any  world,  a  soul,  by  free-willed  obedience, 
catches  the  fire  of  God's  likeness,  it  is  set 
into  the  growing  walls,  a  living  stone. 
When,  in  your  hard  fight,  in  your  tiresome 
drudgery,  or  in  your  terrible  temptation, 
you  catch  the  purpose  of  your  being,  and 
give  yourself  to  God,  and  so  give  him  the 
chance  to  give  himself  to  you,  your  life,  a 
living  stone,  is  taken  up  and  set  into  that 

growing    wall \Vherever    souls    are 

being  tried  and  ripened,  in  whatever  com- 
monplace and  homely  ways; — there  God  is 
hewing  out  the  pillars  for  his  temple.  Oh, 
if  the  stone  can  only  have  some  vision  of  the 
temple  of  which  it  is  to  lie  a  part  forever, 
what  patience  must  fill  it  as  it  feels  the  blows 
of  the  hammer,  and  knows  that  success  for 
it  is  simply  to  let  itself  be  wrought  into 
what  shape  the  Master  wills. —  Phillips 
Brooks. 


118 


THE    FRIEND. 


Tenth  Month  14,  19' 


OUR  YOUNGER  FRIENDS. 


There's  a  queer  little  thing  that  lives  among  boys 
That  hides  in  their  homes,  in  their  books,  and  their  toys 
No  one  has  described  it.  though  some  say  its  blue; 
It  has  such  a  strange  name,  it 's  called  Goin  '-to-do. 


The  Possession  of  Happiness. — Two 
little  boys  from  seven  to  ten  years  of  age 
came  romping  into  a  downtown  savings 
bank  in  a  certain  town  the  other  day  to 
have  their  small  deposits  entered  upon  theii 
passbooks.  A  gentleman  said  to  them 
"  Boys,  where  do  you  buy  all  of  your  happi 
ness?" 

"Happiness,"  the  oldest  answered,  "we 
don 't  have  to  buy  it,  we  already  own  it." 

The  boy  expressed  a  fact  that  too  few 
realize.  Happiness  is  not  a  thing  to  be 
bought,  but  a  God-given  principle  to  be 
exercised  from  within.  Happiness  is  made 
out  of  love.  If  we  turn  back  the  pages  of 
life  we  will  find  that  our  happiest  moments 
were  associated  with  some  person  or  thing  un- 
selfishly loved.  Life  is  made  up  of  lights  and 
shadows;  but  taking  the  years  together, 
there  -is  no  more  night  than  day. —  The 
Sample  Case. 

Too  Late. — in  a  fashionable  home  a 
young  daughter  was  dying.  The  mother's 
heart  was  breaking,  and  she  cried  out  in 
despair: 

"O  God,  save  my  child!" 

The  daughter  turned  to  her  mother  and 
uttered  these  terrible  words: 

"Mother,  dear,  'tis  too  late  now!  You 
made  me  learn  to  dance,  go  to  the  theatres 
and  operas,  and  move  in  society.  Your 
only  ambition  for  me  was  that  1  might 
shine  as  a  society  belle.  But  you  never 
read  the  Bible  to  me,  you  never  took  me 
to  prayer  meeting,  or  had  me  take  part  in 
the  interests  of  the  church,  its  charities  and 
the  Gospel  and  helping  the  benighted  of  the 
earth.  Our  church-going  once  a  Sabbath 
was  but  a  formal  matter,  and  we  went  because 
our  set  did.  You  never  talked  to  me  of  the 
Saviour,  and  now  1  am  dying — O  God, 
dying!" — Selected. 


Science  and  Industry. 
There  is  a  tremendous  movement,  all 
over  the  country  nowadays,  for  physical 
health.  Physical  disease  is  being  fought 
at  every  point  as  it  never  was  before. 
Prevention  is  the  watchword,  and  pre- 
caution is  urged  against  even  the  small- 
est beginnings  of  infection  of  any  kind. 
Yet  physical  health,  no  matter  how  per- 
fect, is  infinitely  less  important  than  moral 
health.  The  wise  citizen  will  guard  both, 
and  watch  against  the  small  beginnings 
of  sin  even  more  carefully  than  against  any 
bodily  infection. — Forward. 


In  the  powder-making  business  all  the 
big  risks  are  eliminated.  As  far  as  official 
care  can  go,  the  dynamite  and  nitroglycerin 
and  powder  arc  "made  in  perfectly  safe 
fashion.  But  what  cannot  be  provided 
against  are  the  small  risks  the  workers  take. 
The  men  become  careless  about  matches 
or  pipes  or  nails  in  their  shoes — and  then 


comes  an  explosion.  Those  fatal  little 
things — how  many  lives,  how  many  souls 
they  wreck.  There  is  a  parable  in  powder 
when  one  thinks  of  it ! — Id. 

Steam  Plows  on  Canadian  Prairie. — 
Many  Americans  have  bought  large  tracts 
of  land  in  Manitoba,  Saskatchewan  and 
Alberta,  and  broken  the  virgin  soil  with 
powerful  steam  traction  engines  pulling 
ten  to  sixteen  plows  and  burning  coal  or 
straw.  These  "steam  plows,"  as  they  are 
called,  under  capable  engineers  and  firemen 
can  turn  from  eighteen  to  thirty  acres  of  new 
sod  a  day.  The  ordinary  speed  in  plowing 
is  a  two-mile  round  in  fifty-five  minutes, 
including  stopping  once  to  take  on  fuel  and 
water. 

One  of  the  most  trying  things  met  with 
in  the  level  portions  of  this  country  is  the 
deceptive  soft  spot.  This  is  a  slight 
depression  where  water  has  stood  in  early 
spring,  but  later  has  sunk  below  the  sod 
leaving  the  latter  dry,  but  forming  what  is 
called  "gumbo"  beneath. 

These  spots  often  appear  so  solid  that, 
in  order  to  avoid  an  unplowed  portion,  the 
engineer  will  start  across  it.  Near  the 
middle  the  tumbling  sod  will  occasionally 
give  way  and  the  engine  will  sink  into  the 
mud  until  resting  on  the  firebox.  To  get 
such  a  heavy  machine  back  on  to  dry  ground 
again  is  a  serious  job. 


work  in  the  marshes  a  storm  came  al 
and  filled  the  mouth  of  the  young  c; 
with  sand.  The  ship  canal  fell  throi 
the  baby  canal  never  had  energy  enougl 
disgorge  the  sand,  the  dredger  supp 
fuel  for  a  big  bonfire  for  the  Fourth, 
thus  ingloriously  ended  the  first  attemp 
dig  a  canal  across  Cape  Cod.  Now  a  1; 
force  of  Italians  are  at  work  on  a  ci 
that  its  promoters  declare  will  be  a  "; 
thing,"  and  that  boats  will  pass  thro 
within  three  years. — Classmate. 


Voracious  Canaries. — When  an  old- 
fashioned  hostess  urges  her  guests  to  eat, 
after  the  conventional  manner  of  showing 
hospitality,  and  remarks:  "Why,  you 
haven't  the  appetite  of  a  bird,"  she  really 
speaks  the  truth,  though  she  does  not  in- 
tend to. 

The  average  man,  if  he  had  a  bird's 
appetite,  would  devour  from  thirty  to 
thirty-one  pounds  of  food  a  day,  which 
would  be  a  tax  on  the  larder  of  his  hostess. 

Recent  experiments  have  proven  that  the 
average  bird  manages  to  eat  about  one- 
fifth  of  his  own  weight  daily  with  ease,  if 
he  can  get  so  much  food. 

The  smaller  the  bird  the  more  voracious 
seems  to  be  its  appetite  and  its  power  of 
absorption. 

A  German  scientist  recently  kept  a 
canary  under  observation  for  a  month. 
The  little  creature  weighed  only  sixteen 
grams,  but  in  the  course  of  the  month 
it  managed  to  eat  512  grams  weight  of 
food — that  is,  about  thirty-two  times  its 
own  weight.  The  bird  must,  therefore, 
have  eaten  its  own  weight  in  food  every 
day. 

An  ordinary  man  with  a  canary's  appe- 
tite would  consume  1 50  pounds  of  food  a  day. 

But  the  canary  is  an  extreme  case.  The 
ordinary  bird,  in  good  health,  will  be  satis- 
fied with  one-fifth  of  its  weight  a  day  by 
way  of  food. — Answers. 

Do  YOU  know  that  one  day  last  summer 
work  was  begun  on  a  canal  across  Cape 
Cod?  Back  in  the  year  1884  the  Cape  Cod 
Ship  Canal  Company  began  a  canal  across 
the  cape.  A  wharf  was  built  and  one  mile 
of  canal  dug,  but  while  the  dredger  was  at 


Ancient  Books. — The  Ten  Comma 
ments  were  written  upon  stone,  which  is 
material  for  enduring  records.  In 
Central  Park  in  New  York  City  is  a  st 
obelisk,  which  dates  back  many  centuries 
fore  Christ.  Paper,  made  from  the  oi 
coatings  of  the  papyrus  reed,  was  used  ; 
very  early  period.  The  pens  were  sharpe 
reeds.  The  ink  was  gum-water,  cole 
with  charcoal  or  soot;  and  the  writing  cc 
easily  be  erased.  Parchment  was  m 
from  the  skins  of  animals,  usually  sheep 
lambs.  It  was  used  as  early  as  the  tim( 
Herodotus,  about  450  B.  C.  Vellum  w£ 
prepared  calfskin.  Linen  paper  was 
vented  about  the  fourteenth  century,  ; 
gave  a  strong  impulse  to  book-making, 
our  times  much  paper  is  made  from  wood 

Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

Monthly  Meetings  Next  Week.  Tenth  Month. li 
Philadelphia,  Western   District,   Fourth-day.  T 

Month  20th'.  at  10.30  a.  m.  and  7.30  p.  m." 
Frankford.    Pa..    Fourth-day,    Tenth    Month    2 

at  7.4^  p.  M. 
Muncy.    Pa.,    Fourth-day,    Tenth    Month    20th 

10  A.  M. 

Haverford,   Pa.,    Fifth-day,   Tenth   Month   21st 

7.30  p.  M. 
Germantown,  Pa.,  Fifth-day,  Tenth  Month  2isl 

10  A.  M. 
Rahway  and  Plainfield,  N.  J.,  at  Rahway,  Fifthn 

Tenth  Month  21st,  at  7.30  p.  M. 

An '■  Up-to-Date"  Quaker  Church. 

Dr.  Eckels,  pastor  of  the  Arch  Street  Church,  PI 
delphia,  thus  writes  in  his  church  paper  of  an  experii 
up  in  Maine  during  his  vacation: 

"One  of  our  recent  Sabbaths  was  a  day  of  | 
delight.  Through  the  suggestion  (as  I  suspect)  of 
friend,  Dr.  George  Bailey,  of  Philadelphia,  1  ' 
invited  to  preach  in  the  Friends'  Church  (not  "  mee 
house")  at  Winthrop  Centre — at  the  lower  end  of  I 
Maranacook.  We  drove  down  along  the  ridge  o 
looking  the  lake.  We  found  a  pretty  little  chu 
half  hidden  by  great  trees,  on  the  top  of  a  hill,  hart 
the  Bailey  homestead.  To  one  accustomed  to 
plain  Philadelphia  Quaker  "meeting-houses,"  it  w 
surprise  to  find  a  real  church,  furnished  with  a  1 
carpet  and  cushioned  pews.  A  good  quartet  c 
conducted  the  service  of  song,  accompanied  by  a  ] 
organ.  The  church  service  was  followed  immedia 
by  the  Bible  School  (not  "First-day  School"), 
great  surprise  came  when  (as  the  congregation  pa: 
out)  a  full  brass  band — composed  of  members  of 
school — broke  forth.  1  wonder  what  our  "Orthodi 
Philadelphia  Friends  would  think  of  that  for  "F 
Church."  1  had  sometimes  thought  that  we  /\ 
Street  Presbyterians  were  getting  rather  "high;" 
we  are  yet  behind  these  Maine  Quakers.  We  are 
hind  them  in  another  respect.  How  often  I  h 
pleaded — at  the  close  of  our  morning  service — with 
men  and  women  of  our  congregation  (Bible-l<i\ 
members  of  our  church)  to  remain  for  our  Bible  stu 
and  how  grieved  I  have  been  to  see  all  but  a  few  [ 
out  the  front  doors,  as  though  they  had  no  inte 
in  the  Bible  study;  thev  had  become  men  and  wcm 
and  put  aw.iy  such  "childish  things"  as  Sunday-sch 
But  fully  h-i'lf  of  this  Quaker  congregation  (which  ! 
tilled  the  church)  remained  for  the  hour  of  Bible  stu 
■  here  were  several  large  classes  of  men  and  women. 

"Could  it  have  been  the  brass  band  that  held  Ihi 


Tith  Month  14 


THE    FRIEND. 


119 


thk  not — for  the  large  class  I  taught  seemed  in- 
n:y  interested  in  the  Bible  study,  and  Dr.  Bailey 
'K  taught  the  pastor's  class  of  men)  bore  similar 
itiony.  After  these  pleasant  services,  we  dined  at 
eDspitable  home  of  Hannah  Bailey  (a  Quaker  lady, 
diy  known  in  W.  C.  T.  U.  circles)  with  a  large 
nany  of  very  intelligent  "Friends"  —  including 
cird  Jones,  the  successful  "Head  Master''  of  our 
lidelphia  Penn  Charter  School."— Tie  IVestminster. 

Westtown  Notes. 

Evis  H.  FoRSYTHE  spoke  to  the  boys  on  some  of 
Biraits  of  character  of  Alfred  S.  Haines,  last  First- 
y'vening;  and  Mary  Jessie  Gidley  read  to  the  girls, 
(Allegory"  which  she  had  written  on  immortality. 
^RY  Ward  arrived  at  Westtown  last  Si.\th-day 
e;ng  and  resumed  her  regular  duties  this  week. 
I  ig  her  absence  J.  Wetherill  Hutton  has  had 
a  al  charge  of  her  work. 

Cmp  Slppers  are,  as  is  customary  this  time  of 
a  the  order  of  the  day.  Last  Seventh-day  four 
tent  parties,  two  of  boys  and  two  of  girls  number- 
;i  all  nearly  one  hundred  pupils,  took  advantage 
[le  fine  weather  and  spent  the  afternoon  and 
E^ng  out  of  doors,  cooking  their  suppers  on  open 
Sand  sitting  around  the  camp  fires  afterward. 
^vERAL  Class  Reunions  have  been  held  at  West- 
n  this  fall.  The  first  to  come  out  were  1907  and 
con  Ninth  Month  18,  who  were  each  represented 
x)ut  1 5  or  20  members;  1906  had  si.xteen  present 
(le  lah  of  Ninth  Month,  while  a  joint  reunion  of 
liemrers  of  1904  and  1905  was  held  on  Tenth 
i,h9th. 

Gathered  Notes. 

vo  contributions  of  |io  each,  are  gratefully  ac- 
<,ledged  by  Susan  G.  Shipley,  West  Chester,  Pa., 
he  Armenian  sufferers. 


re  in  receipt  of  the  report  of  the  Fifteenth 
jal  Meeting  of  the  Lake  Mohonk  Conference  on 
ional  Arbitration,  which  was  held  at  Mohonk 
;,  N.  Y.,  during  the  week  of  Fifth  .Month  19-22. 
The  report  contains  the  addresses  made  at  the 
ions  of  the  conference,  the  platform  adopted  and 
resolutions  offered  for  the  settlement  of  disputes 
ng  nations,  the  avoidance  of  war  and  the  perma- 
estahlishment  of  peace,  together  with  other  inter 
|g  and  instructive  data.  Every  conference  held  at 
onk  has  been  so  satisfying  that  it  would  seem  im- 
ible  to  be  any  room  for  improvement,  and  yet,  at 
;lose  of  each  one,  A.  Smiley,  the  genial  and  generous 
;,  announces  that  "it  is  the  best  conference  we  ever 
,"  and  every  other  member  of  the  conference  re- 
les  his  words.    Should  any  of  our  readers  wish  to 


an  send  his  address  to  —  H.  C.  Phillips,  Secretary, 
|onk  Lake,  Ulster  Co.,  N.  Y..  who  will  be  pleased 
amish  it  jree. — Christian  H'ork  and  Evangelist. 

HE  Hudson-Fulton  celebration  has  brought  us  a 
^t  deal  of  information  about  this  country  a  hundred 
■s  ago.  An  old  mail  schedule  of  that  period,  which 
recently  come  to  light,  shows  that  the  mail  took  a 
and  a  half  in  going  from  New  York  to  Albany,  and 
t  only  three  times  a  week,  on  each  side  of  the  river. 
I  between  New  York  and  Niagara  took  eleven  days 
fourteen  hours.  Along  this  route  it  took  twenty- 
t  hours  from  Albany  to  Utica,  where  the  carrier 
ed  one  day;  fifteen  hours  from  Utica  to  Geneva, 
re  the  carrier  rested  another  day;  and  five  hours 
lanadorque,  a  name  which  no  longer  appears  in  the 
lal  Guide.  It  was  a  relay  station,  from  which  point 
Is  went  forward  to  Niagara  once  a  week.  The  best 
iible  connection  for  mails  from  New  York  necessi- 
:d  a  delay  of  three  days.  It  took  two  days  and  six 
rs  to  travel  from  Canadorque  to  Niagara. 

IR.  Cook's  Tribute  to  Peary. — "  I  cannot  sit  down 
lout  acknowledging  to  you  and  to  the  living  Arctic 
lorers  my  debt  of  gratitude  for  their  valuable  assist- 
;.  The  report  of  this  Polar  success  has  come  with 
idden  force,  but  in  the  present  enthusiasm  we  must 
forget  the  fathers  of  the  art  of  Polar  travel.  There 
lory  enough  for  all.  There  is  enough  to  go  to  the 
res  of  the  dead  and  to  the  heads  of  the  living.  Many 
here  to-night.  The  names  are  too  numerous  to 
tion.  Special  mention  for  honors  must  be  made  to 
:ly,  Schley,  Melville,  Peary,  Fiala,  Nansen,  Abruzzi, 


Cagni,  Sverdrup,  Amundsen,  Nordenskjold  and  a  num- 
ber of  English  and  other  explorers." 

The  pastor  is  the  shepherd.  His  most  pressing  duty 
is  to  please  the  flock,  including  the  wolves  in  sheep''s 
clothing,  and  to  treat  all  alike.  The  wolves  are  natur- 
ally the  most  demanding,  and  if  he  can  please  them 
he  will  do  fairly  well,  no  doubt.  Let  him  denounce  the 
wolves,  however,  or  even  attempt  to  curtail  their 
privileges,  and  he  will  confront  the  fangs  of  the  deceivers 
and  the  desertion  of  the  flock. — Christian  iVork. 

"To  settle  a  question  that  is  agitating  our  leading 
citizens,  will  vou  please  wire  whether  the  President 
prefers  beef  and  cabbage  rather  than  epicurean  tid- 
bits?" And  Captain  Butt  answered,  "The  President 
prefers  beef  and  cabbage." 

While  Cook  and  Peary  are  each  claiming  to  have 
been  the  first  to  reach  the  North  Pole,  it  is  refreshing 
to  read  in  the  current  McClure's,  Lieutenant  Shackle- 
ton's  modest  and  interesting  account  of  his  recent  ex- 
pedition in  search  of  the  South  Pole,  which  added  much 
to  the  world's  knowledge  of  the  geography,  geology 
and  biology  of  Antarctic  regions,  though  they  had  to 
turn  back  when  within  ninety  miles  of  the  goal. — In- 
telligencer. 

A  House  in  a  Tree  Stu.mp. — In  the  northern  section 
of  Seattle  may  be  seen  one  of  the  strangest  houses,  to 
be  occupied  by  a  family  of  seven  children  and  their 
parents,  that  can  he  found  in  a  thickly  settled  com- 
munity. John  Seivert  recently  went  from  Iowa  to 
Seattle  with  a  large  family  and  a  little  money.  On 
account  of  the  demand  for  houses  he  was  unable  to  rent 
a  house  suitable  for  his  needs,  and  bought  a  lot  in  a 
section  of  the  city  from  which  the  timber  had  been  cut. 
He  found  half  of  the  lot  was  taken  up  by  a  gigantic 
cedar  stump  measuring  thirty  feet  high,  e'ighteen  feet 
in  diameter  and  ten  feet  above  the  ground. 

With  an  auger  and  saw  Seivert  cut  out  a  seven-foot 
section  from  the  south  end  and  walked  into  his  stump. 
The  walls  were  found  to  be  fifteen  inches  thick  and  the 
whole  stump  was  a  hollow  shell.  He  cut  windows, 
laid  a  tight  floor  and  made  a  ceiling  of  planking  and 
flooring. 

With  a  ladder  he  cut  another  door  twelve  feet  above 
ground,  went  inside  and  made  the  windows  for  the 
second-story.  The  third-story  was  constructed  and  a 
tight  roof  of  sniplap  and  shingles  was  made  over  the 
top. 

Seivert  peeled  off  the  bark  and  painted  the  stump 
a  light  green  and  the  window  and  door  frames  pure 
white.  The  whole  makes  a  very  pretty  home  at  a  cost 
of  only  forty  dollars,  and  the  owner  has  refused  twenty- 
five  hundred  dollars  for  his  unique  abode. 

The  Practical  Test  of  Faith. — James's  test  of 
faith  has  not  ceased  to  be  the  true  one.  "Show  me 
thy  faith  without  thy  works,  and  1  will  show  thee  my 
faith  by  my  works!"  The  same  challenge  may  be 
given  to  the  imagined  new  faiths,  or  truer  expressions 
of  the  unchanging  faith  of  the  present.  A  conspicuous 
instance  of  the  failure  of  new  faith  to  approve  itself  in 
works  is  found  in  the  New  Theology  of  J.  R.  Campbell. 
J.  H.  Jowett,  of  Birmingham,  being  in  this  country, 
was  interviewed  by  Paul  Moody,  for  the  Congrei^a- 
tionalist.  and  gave  his  impressions  as  to  the  progress  of 
the  New  Theology.  As  reported  by  Paul  Moody,  he 
said: 

"To  the  accusation  that  the  New  Theology,  pro- 
mulgated as  it  has  been,  to  use  a  phrase  of  Johnston 
Ross,  'with  foolscap  and  confidence,'  has  been  lacking 
in  dynamir,  J,  R,  Campbell  has  replied  that  it  would  be 
put  to  the  test  in  the  slums  of  London.  To  this  end. 
appeals  were  made  for  funds.  As  yet  not  a  thing  has 
happened.  The  New  Theology  has  lacked  force  even 
to  get  to  the  people  it  w^as  going  to  lift  up.  '  It  is  not 
sufficiently  inspirational  to  make  people  benovelent.' 
In  addition  to  this,  Campbell  declared  his  purpose — 
early  in  his  ministry — of  making  the  City  Temple  do 
more  in  the  work  of  foreign  missions.  His  failure  in 
these  two  points  is  an  eloquent  comment  on  the  whole 
tendency  and  potency  of  the  New  Theology." 

According  to  the  one  hundred  and  fifth  report  of 
the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  the  Bible  will 
soon  be  printed  in  every  language  and  dialect  known 
throughout  the  worid.  Complete  Bibles  or  portions 
of  the  Bible  were  issued  last  year  in  four  hundred  and 
eighteen  different  languages.  During  the  year,  six 
new  translations  were  added  to  the  list.  Besides  these 
languages,  there  are  complete  Bibles  or  portions  of 
the  Scriptures  made  in  embossed  type  for  the  blind  in 


thirty-one  different  languages.  The  number  of  Bibles 
issued  by  the  Society  last  year  was  nearly  six  millions. 
Of  complete  Bibles,  there  were  844.195;  New  Testa- 
ments, 1,116,674,  and  portions  of  Scnpture,  3,933,842. 
making  a  total  of  ^,934.71 1 .  The  colporteurs  employed 
in  the  work  of  distribution  have  an  adventurous  life. 
Last  year,  some  of  them  were  arrested  as  spies  in 
Nicaragua,  robbed  in  Burma,  bitterly  mocked  by 
Social  Democrats  in  Germany,  driven  out  of  villages 
in  Peru  by  priests  who  burned  their  books,  stoned  in 
the  Philippines,  and  beaten  by  .Moslems  in  Baluchistan. 

The  Chicago,  Burlington  and  Quincy  Railroad,  fol- 
lowing the  example  of  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad,  has 
placed  copies  of  the  Bible  in  the  libraries  of  the  best 
trains.  In  this,  the  .\merican  roads,  it  is  said,  have 
followed  the  initiative  of  the  Scotch  railway  companies. 
To  this  result  the  influence  of  the  Gideon  Society, 
which  has  promoted  the  general  circulation  of  Bibles 
in  hotels  in  the  United  States,  has  contributed.  The 
limited  train  is  a  kind  of  hotel  in  rapid  transit,  and 
it  is  claimed  should  have  its  Bible,  so  that  the  way- 
faring man — who  nowadays  "wayfares"  pretty  fast — 
may  read. 

Where  Churches  Flourish  and  Decay, — Some 
rather  curious  facts  in  the  rise  and  fall  of  the  ecclesi- 
astical barometer  are  noticed  by  the  editor  of  The 
Christian  Advocate  (New  York),  who  bases  his  remarks 
upon  the  statements  of  one  of  his  religious  contempo- 
raries.    We  read: 

".According  to  the  latest  United  States  Census  Re- 
ports, the  majority  of  the  church-members  in  every 
State  in  New  England  are  Roman  Catholic.  More  than 
sixty-nine  per  cent,  of  the  church-members  in  Massa- 
chusetts are  Roman  Catholic;  seventy-four  per  cent,  in 
Rhode  Island  are  Roman  Catholic.  The  Ccmgregation- 
alist  recalls  the  fact  that  in  the  early  years  of  the  Re- 
public the  west  and  southwest  territory,  which  had 
Belonged  to  Spain  and  was  ceded  to  France,  was  under 
Roman-Catholic  control.  In  the  southern  part  of  that 
territory  it  was  contrary  to  the  law  of  the  land  for 
Protestants  to  hold  public  worship.  In  the  'Natchez 
Country'  persons  were  arrested  for  maintaining  such 
worship.  In  what  was  then  West  Florida  the  Roman 
Catholic  was  declared  to  be  the  only  religion  permitted, 
and  Protestant  Bibles  and  other  books  were  seized  and 
burned.  Early  settlers  in  St.  Louis  were  not  allowed 
to  have  a  Protestant  meeting-house.  But  it  candidly 
observes  that  at  that  time  in  New  England  there  was 
hardly  any  more  toleration  of  the  Roman  Catholics 
than  of  Protestants  in  the  Southwest.  The  only  States 
west  of  the  Mississippi  in  which  Roman  Catholics  are 
now  in  the  majority  are  the  most  thinly  settled  ones: 
Nevada,  Arizona  and  Montana,  New  Mexico,  still  a 
Territory,  is  also  in  the  list.  The  Congregationalist  says 
that  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  has  taken  possession 
of  New  England  by  invasion  from  Ireland  and  Conti- 
nental Europe  (we  add  lower  Canada),  and  nearly  all 
its  priests  and  prelates  are  of  foreign  birth  and  parent- 
age. The  Roman  Catholics  know  what  they  believe, 
are  not  ashamed  of  it,  are  ever  ready  to  defend  it,  are 
skilled  in  gaining  advantage,  and,  while  divided  be- 
tween the  two  great  parties,  with  but  few  exceptions 
are  ever  ready  to  vote  for  the  special  interests  of  their 
church  when  such  are  in  issue  at  the  polls.  Locally, 
they  get  what  they  can  for  their  purposes  from  each 
party  or  both.  So 'far  as  we  can  ascertain,  or  their  own 
statistics  will  show,  in  none  of  these  States  is  there  any 
remarkable  addition  to  the  Roman  Catholic  Church 
from  the  Protestant  denominations  of  the  land,  or  the 
unchurched  people  of  other  blood  than  that  of  the 
countries  where  Roman  Catholicism  prevails." 

For  swearing  over  a  telephone,  a  New  York  magis- 
trate fined  an  offender  two  dollars  and  costs,  A  severe 
lecture  was  thrown  in  gratis  by  the  magistrate 


It  is  certainly  insincerity,  if  not  falsehood,  to  sing 
hymns  the  sentiments  of  which  are  the  very  antithesis 
of  the  worshipper's  heart. — Episcopal  Recorder. 

A  Portuguese-American  Jew  on  the  Meaning  of 
THE  Fleet. — Writing  to  the  editor  of  the  New  York 
Times.  H.  Pereira  Mendes,  President  of  the  Union  of 
Orthodox  Jewish  Congregations  of  the  United  States 
and  Canada,  well  put  the  real  significance  of  a  fleet. 
He  wrote: 

In  a  recent  issue  it  is  announced  that  there  lies  in  the 
harbor  of  Provincetown  and  nearby  waters  the  largest 
fleet  of  warships  ever  assembled  for  active  duty  under 
the  Stars  and  Stripes,  fifty-four  ships  all  told,  and  repre- 
senting a  valuation  of  nearly  two  hundred  million  dol- 
lars.   On  board  the  vessels  are  fifteen  thousand  men. 


120 


THE    FRIEND. 


Tenth  Month  14,  llg. 


Remembering  that  other  great  nations  can  make  a 
similar  display,  and  that  all  call  themselves  Christian 
nations,  all  believe  in  religion,  all  believe  that  might 
does  not  make  right,  all  believe  in  the  reign  of  reason, 
all  believe  that  individuals  should  not  take  the  law  into 
their  own  hands,  but  should  seek  justice  at  the  bar  of 
justice;  remembering  the  crime,  cost,  and  curse  of  war, 
is  it  not  time  that  our  twentieth-century  civilization 
should  substitute  compulsory  arbitration,  and  thus 
avoid  huge  fleets,  which  give  the  lie  to  peace,  and 
great  armies,  whose  bayonets  and  bullets  tear  into 
shreds  the  doctrine  of  goodwill  to  all  men? 

Fifty-four  warships  off  Provincetown  means  simply 
fifty-four  declarations  that  brute  force  must  be  nour- 
ished, and  therefore  man,  after  all  these  centuries,  is 
only  a  brute. 

The  two  hundred  million  dollars  represented  means 
two  hundred  million  dollars  stolen  from  wage  earners, 
who,  but  for  the  theft,  would  have  many  more  joys  in 
life. 

The  fifteen  thousand  men  on  board  mean  fifteen 
thousand  men  taken  from  the  paths  of  productive 
industry. 

Iceland,  which  is  only  about  half  the  size  of  Mis- 
souri, is  without  a  single  jail  or  penitentiary  or  court, 
and  has  only  one  policeman.  The  system  of  public 
schools  is  practically  perfect  and  every  child  ten  years 
old  can  read. 

There  are  seminaries  and  colleges,  newspaper  and 
printing  establishments.  No  liquor  is  permitted  to  be 
imported,  so  all  are  total  abstainers.  There  are  about 
78,000  people  living  on  the  island.  This  is  an  ideal 
country,  to  which  many  would  wish  to  be  transported, 
in  order  to  escape  the  dreadful  effects  of  the  drink 
curse. — Herald  of  Light. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS, 
United  States-.— President  Taft  who  in  the  course 
of  his  journey  along  the  Pacific  Coast  has  visited  some 
of  the  larger  cities,  spent  a  portion  of  the  day  on  the 
7th  instant  in  observing  the  impressive  scenes  of  the 
Yosemite  Valley  in  California.  On  the  8th  instant  he 
visited  the  Mariposa  grove  of  the  giant  Sequoia  trees. 
In  a  recent  address  at  Spokane,  President  Taft  al- 
luded to  the  necessity  of  action  by  Congress  to  preserve 
the  control  of  valuable  sites  for  the  development  of 
water  power,  stating  that  the  development  of  electrical 
appliances  and  the  transfer  of  power  through  electric 
lines  for  long  distances  has  made  the  use  of  water 
power  to  produce  electricity  one  of  the  most  important 
sources  of  power  that  we  have  in  this  country,  and  will 
so  affect  the  cost  of  production  in  all  the  fields  of  manu- 
facture and  production  of  the  necessities  of  life  as  to 
require  the  Government  to  retain  control  over  the  use 
by  private  capital  of  such  power  when  it  can  only  be 
exercised  upon  sites  which  belong  to  the  Government, 
Such  sites  can  be  properly  parted  with  under  conditions 
of  tenure,  use  and  compensation  consistent  on  the  one 
hand  with  reasonable  profit  to  the  private  capit 
vested,  and  on  the  other  with  the  right  of  the  public  to 
secure  the  furnishing  of  such  power  at  reasonable  rates 
to  every  one. 

The  town  of  Bar  Harbor,  Me.,  has  suffered  so  much 
from  automobiles  that  an  ordinance  was  passed  en- 
tirely prohibiting  them  in  the  streets.  The  rule  was 
attacked  as  unconstitutional,  but  the  highest  court  of 
Maine  has  held  it  to  be  valid. 

_  A  despatch  from  Washington  of  the  4th  instant,  says; 
"Complying  with  the  terms  of  the  special  agreement 
between  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain,  the  State 
Department  to-day  filed  with  the  British  Embassy  here 
the  Government's  case  in  the  Newfoundland  fisheries 
controversy.  It  is  expected  that  early  in  the  Fifth 
Month  the  arbitrators,  who  already  have  been  appoint- 
ed, will  meet  at  the  Hague  to  hear  final  arguments  and 
make  decisions  on  the  question  involved.  It  is  hoped 
that  a  final  determination  of  these  questions  will  be 
reached  by  the  beginning  of  the  Eighth  Month  next 
year  in  time  for  the  opening  of  the  next  fishing  season. 
For  more  than  one  hundred  years  American  fishermen 
have  been  embarrassed  by  local  laws  and  regulations 
of  Newfoundland  with  respect  to  their  rights  in  those 
waters." 

It  is  stated  that  there  are  to-day  but  one-sixth  as 
many  arrests  in  the  city  of  Cleveland,  Ohio,  as  there 
were  two  years  ago,  and  less  real  crimes  are  committed. 
This  is  attributed  to  the  measures  adopted  by  Fred, 
Kohler,  the  chief  of  the  police,  who  has  desired  to  apply 
the  golden  rule  in  dealing  with  delinquents.  With  thi.s 
in  view  he  issued  orders  to  his  policemen  not  to  arrest 
young  boys  and  girls  when  thev  were  caught  commit- 
ting the  petty  violations  of  the  law,  but  to  take  them  I  miles 


to  their  homes  and  bring  their  parents  to  the  police 
court.  The  police  were  also  given  instructions  to  do 
all  they  could  to  act  as  mediators  between  husbands 
and  wives  and  between  other  persons  engaged  in  dis- 
putes of  any  kind.  He  wanted  them  to  try  every  means 
they  could  to  bring  about  peace  before  making  an 
arrest.  The  policemen  are  doing  this,  and  the  result  is 
less  crime,  fewer  arrests,  better  order,  and  more  hope 
for  the  young  who  have  committed  slight  infractions 
of  the  law. 

A  despatch  from  Grand  Forks,  N.  Dakota,  of  the 
7th  states:  "North  Dakotans  complied  to-day  with  a 
proclamation  by  Governor  Burke,  and  ate  durum 
wheat  only.  The  proclamation  was  requested  by  the 
grain  growers  of  North  and  South  Dakota  and  Minne- 
sota to  establish  durum  as  a  bread  grain  and  increasing 
the  value  of  farms.  The  day  was  generally  observed 
throughout  the  State.  All  bread  and  wheat  foods  were 
made  of  durum,  and  the  sales  of  that  quality  of  flour 
were  heavy  in  consequence.  A  test,  it  was  declared, 
showed  durum  was  equal  to  standard  hard  varieties  for 
bread," 

In  a  recent  meeting  of  physicians  in  this  city,  Dr. 
Di.xon,  Health  Commissioner  of  Pennsylvania,  ad- 
dressed them  on  the  important  duties  devolving  upon 
them,  in  which  he  said:  "The  practice  of  our  profession 
puts  us  in  almost  exclusive  possession  of  knowledge  of 
the  most  important  kind,  knowledge  essential  to  the 
transaction  of  the  aff'airs  of  the  State  and  intimately 
associated  with  the  maintenance  of  the  public  health. 
It  is  due  to  the  State  and  the  public  that  we  should 
furnish  this  knowledge  gratuitously  at  such  times  and 
in  such  ways  as  the  State  deems  necessary.  You  should 
make  yourselves  familiar  with  their  habitations  and 
modes  of  life,  the  ventilation  of  their  bed-rooms,  the 
drainage  of  their  houses  and  grounds,  the  water  they 
drink,  the  food  they  eat  and  the  clothing  they  wear. 
In  order  to  be  able  to  do  this  easily  and  without  undue 
wear  and  tear,  you  should  already  have  accustomed 
yourselves  to  it  m  your  daily  life  as  family  physicians. 
You  should  study  the  vital  statistics  of  the  sections  of 
your  country,  especially  as  found  in  the  annual  report 
of  the  department,  and  thus  discover  where  local 
sources  of  disease  are  lurking.  As  you  traverse  your 
territory  in  your  daily  practice,  as  well  as  in  making 
your  occasional  inspections,  traveling  over  the  roads 
at  all  seasons  and  all  hours,  you  will  have  opportunities 
of  observing  dangerous  grades,  unsafe  bridges,  defective 
drainage,  faulty  railroad  crossings  and  other  dangers 
to  life  and  limb,  and  you  will  call  the  attention  of  super- 
visors or  other  proper  authorities  to  such  conditions 
and  urge  their  improvement.  Obstructions  to  water 
sources,  old  abandoned  canals,  neglected  mill  dams  and 
other  collections  of  stagnant  water,  as  well  as  wet  and 
rshy  lands,  will  claim  your  especial  attention.  Medi- 
cal supervision  of  schools  is  a  subject  which  merits  your 
careful  study  and  earnest  efforts  in  promotion.  With 
such  superintendence  contagious  and  infectious  diseases 
would  often  be  nipped  in  the  bud,  before  opportunity 
was  given  for  their  spread  through  the  community." 
A  despatch  of  the  7th  instant,  from  Kansas  Cit 
says:  "More  than  750,000  prairie  dogs  have  been  killed 
by  J,  W.  Holman.  official  Government  poisoner  of  the 
pests  in  the  southwest,  in  the  last  eight  months.  He 
IS  here  obtaining  a  new  supply  of  strychnine  and  will 
start  out  on  a  second  crusade  within  a  few  days.  The 
Government  pays  one  and  one-half  cents  a  head  for 
killing  the  dogs." 

A  despatch  from  Dalhart.  Texas,  of  the  8th,  mentions 
that  a  heavy,  wet  snow  is  falling  here  this  evening  and 
already  the  ground  is  covered  to  the  depth  of  an  inch 
or  two.  This  is  the  earliest  snow  ever  reported  here 
and  if  it  continues  long  it  is  feared  that  great  damage 
will  be  done  to  crops. 

The  efforts  of  the  Audubon  Societies  in  connection 
with  those  of  the  U.  S.  Government  in  protecting  valu- 
able sea  birds,  and  insect-eating  waterfowl,  appears 
to  have  been  successful  during  the  last  year  to  an  en- 
couraging degree.  About  fifty  bird  refuges  along  the 
'"      d  along  its  inland  waters 


It  is  stated  that  the  wireless  telegraph  is  to  be  lb|i[ 
property  in   England  hereafter,  and   managed  II 
post  office  department.    The  government  has  I', 
of  the  Lloyds  and  the  Marconi  company  all  the  st  \ 
excepting  those  used  for  trans-Atlantic  service.     ' 

The  population  of  Greater  London  in   1910  i;' 
mated  at  7.537,196.     In  the  city  and  the  metropjan 
boroughs  there  are  twenty-one  hundred  and  fifl  .m 
miles  of  streets,  of  which  one  hundred  and  twenty- In 
miles  are  laid  with  tram  lines.  ' 

The  recent  trial  at  Leopoldville  in  the  Belgian  i[m 
of  W.  H.  Sheppard,  one  of  the  missionaries  accuse: 
"calumnious  denunciation"  and  libel  has  result  iiii 
his  acquittal.     In  substance,  the  charges  made  b  ihe 
mtssionaries  were  that  Congo  officials  levied  upo 'he 
natives  oppressive  "taxes"  to  be  paid  in  rubber;'  ■ 
whole  villages,   including  women   and  children, 
impressed  by  the  soldiers  to  gather  rubber;  that  i;y 
often  were  compelled  to  travel  many  miles  to  the  n  er 
forest  and  to  sleep  there  for  more  than  a  week  i 
unhealthy  conditions;  that  they  were  cruelly  pun 
for  failure  to  meet  the  taxes  imposed,  and  that  so 
a  proportion   of  their  time  was  taken  for  gathi 
these  taxes  that  they  were  unable  to  cultivate  c 
and  raise  food  necessary  for  their  support.     It  is  id 
that  this  decision  will  be  appealed  from  by  the  K  li 
Rubber  Company,  which-instituted  the  suit.         j 

The  volcano  of  Colima,  not  far  from  the  cit  !! 
Guadalajara,  is  again  active  after  a  long  rest.  La"! 
filling    the    crater    and    the    surrounding    countri 


threatened. 


RECEIPTS. 

Jrinton,  Pa.,  $2,  for  Vol. 


Atlantic  and  Pacific  coasts  , 


ty  of 


have  been  established,  and  in  the  large  m'ajori 
them,  increases  of  from  ten  to  sixty  per  cent,  in 
birds  most  economically  useful  to  the  people  are  re- 
ported, "^ 

Foreign,— The  experimental  test  of  Fishguard  on 
the  coast  of  Wales  as  a  stopping  place  of  the  Cunard 
steamers  for  passengers  and  mails,  whereby  London 
can  be  reached  some  six  hours  earlier  than  by  way  of 
iverpool,  is  now  reported  to  be  regarded  as  very  suc- 
cessful. 

Messages  by  wireless  telegraphy  are  reported  to  have 
the  Pacific  coast  by  the  transport 


been  interchanged 
sel  Buford 


er  a  distance  of  thirtv-three  hundred 


NOTICES. 

Wanted. — A   young  woman    Friend   is   wanted 

assist  in  office  duties.    Must  be  good  penman.  ', 

Address  "  H,"  care  of  The  Frie 

Friends'  Library,  142  N.  Sixteenth  Stre' 
Philadelphia,  Open  on  week-days  from  9  a.  m.  t 
p.  M..  and  from  2  p.  m.  to  5.30  p.  m. 

Recent  additions  to  the  Library  include  the  followi 
Barclay,   Lydia  Ann — Selections  from  Her  Letters 
Grenfell,  W'.  T,— Adrift  on  an  Ice-Pan. 
GriflTis,  W.  E.— Story  of  New  Netherlands. 
Gulick,  L.  H.— The  Efficient  Life. 
Howells,  W.  D.— London  Films, 
Hubbard,  G,  H.— Teaching  of  Jesus  in  Parables. 
Jones,   R.  M.— Studies  in  Mystical   Religion. 
Noyes,  Alfred — William  Morris. 
Van  Dyke,  J.  C— Studies  in  Pictures. 
Vedder,  H,  C— Our  New  Testament. 

A  MEETING  for  Divine  worship  is  appointed  by  1 
Yearly  Meeting's  Committee,  to  be  held  at  Frankfc 
Meeting-house,  on  First-day  afternoon,  Tenth  Alon 
7th,  1909,  at  three  o'clock.  Train  leaves  ReaJii 
Terminal,  2.13. 

Wanted — By  a  small  family  of  Friends,  a  health 
refined  woman  Friend  for  housework  as  a  member 


the  family,  willing  to  identify  herself  with  its  interest 
The  right  one  will  be  adequately  paid. 

Address  George  A.  Barton,  Bryn  Mawr,  Pa. 

Wanted, — Woman  Friend  would  like  position  < 
companion  and  assist  with  light  housework. 

Address  "M.  A,"  Office  of  The  Friend. 

Notice  Regarding  Northern  District  Meetinc 
held  at  Sixth  and  Noble  Streets,  Phila,  By  action  t 
the  Monthly  Meeting,  approved  by  Philadelphia  Quai 
terly  Meeting,  the  week-day  meetings  occurring  durini 
the  week  of  Philadelphia  Quarterly  Meeting  will  b 
discontinued  from  this  date 


Westtown  Boarding  School.— The  stage  will  meei 
trains  leaving  Broad  Street  Station,  Philadelphia,  a' 
6.48  and  8.20  a.  M.;  2.50  and  4.32  P.M.  Other  train;| 
will  be  met  when  requested.  Stage  fare,  fifteen  cents 
after  7  p,  m.,  twenty-five  cents  each  way,  ! 

To  reach  the  School  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester ' 
Bell  Telephone,  114A. 
Wm.  B.  Harvey,  Sup'l.  _ 


Died. — At  her  residence 

hirteenth  of  Second  Month,  1909.  Han 

vidow  of  Joseph  W.  Hilvard.  in  the  ninety-sixth  year 
of  her  age;  a  humble  Christian  and  devoted  mother, 

hose  unselfishness  and  hiving  kindness  will  not  be 
forgotten  by  those  who  knew  heV. 

William  H.  Pile's  Sons,  Printers, 
No.  43J  Walnut  Street.  Phila. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious   and  Literary  Journal. 


'OL.  LXXXIII. 


FIFTH-DAY,  TENTH  MONTH  21,  1909. 


No.  J  6. 


PUBLISHF.D  WEEKLY. 

Price,  $2.00  per  annum,  in  advance. 

uriplions,   paymenti  and  business  communications 

received  by 

Hdwin  p.  Seulew.  Publisher. 

No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

PHlLAnELPHIA. 

'         (South  from  No.  316  Walnut  Street.) 
Hides  designed  jor  publication  to  be  addressed  to 
'         JOHN  H.  DILLINGHAM,  Editor, 

No.  140  N.  Sixteenth  Street,  Phila. 
Uered  as  second-class  matter  at  Pbiladelpbia  P.  0. 


Slaves  of  the  Car. 

The  conductor  serves  as  master  of  the 
i(in,  its  going  and  its  stoppings,  and  of  in- 


jmation  necessary  to  tiie  passengers  or 
(ommodating  to  them.  But  as  for  the 
liter  in  the  sleeping-car  or  the  dining-car, 
^, often  find  him  regarding  it  as  his  business 
J;  to  know  anything  else.  We  ask  him 
i/at  mountain  is  that?  or  what  river  is  this? 
ifwhat  state  or  city  are  we  now  in?  and  we 
f:  the  answer:  "I  don't  know  sir.  It 
jght  be  Mt.  Hood,  or  the  Missouri,  or 
jiho,  or  Helena.  1  don't  keep  track 
I  them  things  much."  "Why,  how  often 
1st  thou  pass  this  way?"  "  H'ho  pass?— 
L  you  mean  me,  sir.— Why,  1  go  over  the 
fite  in  one  week,  and  the  next  week  I'll 
:  going  over  the  same  route  back  again, — 
^d  so  back  and  forth  all  summer."  "Well, 
hould  think  thou  would  have  a  fine  oppor- 
nity  to  learn  much  of  the  country  on  both 
les  of  the  rail-road,  especially  the  names 
the  most  striking  scenery,  cities,  valleys 
d  mountains,  and  all  things  that  passengers 
y  so  much  money  to  see.  And  thou 
uld  be  of  great  service  in  answering  their 
lestions."  "That's  all  right,  sir,  for  them 
It  cares  to  know  more  than  they  have  to. 
t  our  business  is  to  fill  their  orders  for 
ctuals,  or  attend  to  their  sleeping  places 
id  I  seldom  bother  myself  with  these  out- 
ie  things,  through  the  windows.  They 
4n't  mean  much  to  me."  And  so  the 
issenger  turns  his  face  away,  and  remem 
irs  the  sayings:  "  Him  that  is  ignorant,  let 
m  be  ignorant.  Let  him  alone,  he  is 
ined  unto  his  idols."  And  then  he  may 
member  it  as  said,  in  substance,  to  him- 
If :  "  Be  not  as  the  horse,  or  the  mule,  who 
ust  wear  blinders,  and  not  see  to  the  right 


the  universe  for  the  enlargement  of  men's 
minds,  intelligence,  thought  and  praise. 
Come,  behold  the  works  of  the  Lord;  what 
upheavals  he  hath  made  in  the  earth  in 
geologic  ages,  to  fashion  it  for  one  country  to 
minister  to  another  people." 

Indeed  the  most  rapid  run  or  the  slowest 
walk  through  a  wide  country  like  ours,  to 
the  spiritual  man  constantly  provokes  a 
praise  service,  and  must  enlarge  his  heart  in  a 
sense  of  the  wonders  of  the  Divine  power  and 
providence.  But  he  who  confines  his  vision 
to  his  vehicle,  makes  him.self  but  part  of  a 
machine,  and  lives  more  below  his  privileges 
and  possibilities  of  growth,  than  "  stocks  and 
stones  and  senseless  things"  live  beneath 
their  sphere.  The  servants  of  God,  sympath- 
etic with  Him  in  his  works,  can  with  thank- 
ful hearts  travel  with  their  eyes  open,  and 
immortal  spirits  cannot  aftord  to  be  slaves  of 
their  car. 

When  J.  Bevan  Braithwaite  and  Samuel 
Bettle,  one  afternoon  in  1865,  had  held  a 
special  meeting  with  the  Haverford  students, 
and  had  parted  with  us  for  a  drive  home, 
they  found  themselves  uneasy  unless  they 
should  turn  back,  which  they  did;  and  stand- 
ing at  one  end  of  the  supper-room,  they  were 
willing  to  interrupt  our  meal  with  an  im 
pressive  message,  a  part  of  which  contained 
this  illustration:  That  a  man  being  carried 
on  a  long  journey  kept  spending  his  means  in 
decorating  his  carriage  and  surfeiting  it 
everywhere  with  its  fancied  needs  and 
ornaments,  till  at  the  end  of  the  journey  all 
his  means  were  consumed  on  his  carriage, 
and  not  a  penny  was  left  to  relieve  him  from 
the  necessity  of  going  forth  into  beggary  or 
starvation.  So  it  is  with  our  bodies  as  our 
carriages  through  life;  if  we  use  them  for 
pampering  the  "lust  of  the  flesh,  the  lust  of 
the  eye,  and  the  pride  of  life,"  it  remains  for 
us  to  come  forth  at  the  end  with  souls  as 
poor  as  poverty  itself,  having  no  hope  be- 
cause without  God  in  the  world.  He  who 
lives  in  the  world  or  in  his  own  body,  as  of 
it,  with  eyes  and  windows  barred  to  any 
outlook  of  divine  grace  in  Christ  as  his  larger 
universe,  has  wasted  at  length  his  substance 
with  beastly  living,  only  to  come  forth 
"wretched  and  miserable,  and  poor,  and 
blind,  and  naked." 


which  they  are  carried  through  the  journey 
of  life;  determined  to  know  nothing  more 
worthy,  they  make  themselves  idolaters  of 
their  carriage,  whether  this  be  their  own 
body,  their  own  business  house,  their  own 
set  which  they  go  with,  yea  even  their  own 
church  as  a  mechanism  or  organization. 
One  can  be  so  wrapped  up  in  the  outwardness 
of  his  church  afl"airs,  its  rites,  its  ceremonies, 
its  wheels  and  machinery,  even  its  body  of 
doctrine  without  the  Life— the  oldnessof  its 
letter  without  the  newness  of  the  Spirit,— 
as  to  be  "dead  while  he  liveth."  Such  are 
slaves  of  the  car.  "  Awake,  thou  that  sleep- 
est,  and  arise  from  the  dead,  and  Christ  shall 
give  thee  light."  But  if  thou  hast  made, 
not  thy  own  body,  or  hobby,  or  ritual,  or 
automobile,  thy  centre  or  home,  but  "the 
Lord  thy  habitation,  there  shall  no  evil  be- 
fall thee,  neither  shall  any  plague  come  nigh 
thy  dwelling."  Yet  too  many  slaves  to  their 
car  are  thereby  making  their  habitation  their 

Lord. ^  _ 

Life  and  Travels  of  John  Chun;hman. 

RECO.MMENDED  AS  A  MINISTER.      TRIALS  AND 

EXERCISES  OF  A  YOUNG  MINISTER. 

(Continued  from  page  75.) 

1  continued  in  the  station  of  an  Elder,  and 
sometimes  delivered  a  few  sentences  in 
public  testimony,  which  occasioned  me  to 
apprehend  1  should  not  be  in  my  proper 
place,  except  1  requested  to  be  released 
from  mv  eldership;  after  a  time  of  weighty 
consideration,  I  requested  that  Friends 
would  consider  mv  case.  .  .  and  that  it 
would  be  relieving  to  mv  mind,  if  they 
would  nominate  an  elder  in  my  room.  In 
the  Second  Month,  1734.  another  was  re- 
commended in  my  place. 

About  this  time,  as  I  sat  in  one  of  our 
meetings,  1  felt  a  flow  of  affection  to  the 
people,  for  many  not  of  our  Society  came 
there,  perhaps  out  of  curiosity,  several 
young  ministers  having  come  forth  in 
public  testimony,  in  which  extraordinary 
flow  of  affection,  I  had  a  very  bright  open- 
ing, as  1  thought,  and  expected  to  stand  up 
wi\h  it  very  soon,  but  being  willing  to  weigh 
it  carefully  was  not  very  forward,  viewing 
its  decreasing  brightness,  until  something 
said  as  it  were  within  me:  "  Is  the  woe  in  it? 
Is  necessity  laid  upon  thee?  (I  Cor.  9-15.) 
And  therefore  woe  if  thou  preach  not  the 
gospel?"  This  put  me  to  a  stand  and  made 
me  feel  after  the  living  presence  of  Him  in 
and  power  I  desired  to  speak, 


whose  name  , 

if  I  appeared  in  testimony;  and  not  feeling 
Suchis  the  danger  of  any  who  are  slaves  to  I  {he  pure  life  and  power  of  Truth,  so  as  to 


TST  :,:r,hinrGo;>:  pre^^d  ;,;  ,h«r  car;  s,av«  .o  ,he  omward  vehicle  i„  I  s.anS  up,  ,he  brigfi.ness  of  ,he  vision  faded. 


122 


THE    FRIEND. 


Tenth  Month 


21,    9. 


and  left  me  quite  humble,  and  thankful  for 
this  preservation. 

In  the  winter  of  1735-6,  William  Brown 
my  brother-in-law,  my  sister,  Dinah  Brown 
(then  a  widow),  and  myself,  were  all  re- 
commended to  the  Meeting  of  Ministers  and 
Elders  as  ministers. 

In  the  summer  following  I  felt  a  secret, 
gentle  draft  to  visit  the  meetings  in  the  back 
parts  of  Chester,  Philadelphia  and  Bucks 
Counties,  which  continuing  with  me,  and 
my  brother-in-law,  William  Brown  having 
the  like  concern,  we  acquainted  Friends  at 
our  Monthly  Meeting,  late  in  the  fall  of  the 
year,  and  had  their  concurrence  and  I 
believe  their  good  wishes  for  us;  so  in  the 
Tenth  Month,  1736,  we  proceeded,  and  went 
to  Goshen,  Radnor,  and  to  a  general  meeting 
at  Haverford,  and  to  an  evening  meeting  at 
a  school-house  in  upper  Merion,  and  over 
Schuylkill  to  Plymouth.  At  Plymouth, 
I  had  an  open  meeting,  and  it  seemed  to  me, 
what  I  haa  to  say  was  received  freely  by  the 
people.  Next  day  we  had  a  small  meeting 
at  Job  Pugh's  house,  where  I  thought  I  saw 
the  states  of  particulars  very  clearly,  and 
had  something  to  say,  which  perhaps  I 
delivered  in  too  strong  terms,  considering 
my  age  and  experience  in  the  ministry;  a 
becoming  fear  and  modesty  in  expression  is 
very  ornamental  an  ■  safe  for  ministers,  both 
young  and  old.  After  meeting,  we  went 
home  with  Evan  Evans,  of  North  Wales,  who 
conversed  but  little  with  us,  but  was  grave 
and  solid,  and  therein  a  good  example  to  me; 
for  sometimes  young  ministers  hurt  them- 
selves by  too  much  talking,  and  draw  from 
others  of  like  freedom  things  not  convenient 
for  them  to  hear. 

The  next  day  we  were  at  North  Wales 
meeting,  which  was  large,  being  First-day 
my  brother,  W.  B.,  appeared  in  the  fore  part 
and  had  good  service;  afterwards  I  stood  up 
with  a  large  and  good  opening  as  I  thought, 
but  found  hard  work,  and  soon  sat  down 
again  without  much  relief,  which  being  a 
little  unusual,  I  ventured  to  stand  up  again, 
and  with  a  zeal  that  exceeded  my  chitdish 
knowledge,  laid  on  some  strokes  with  the 
strength  of  the  man's  part  more  than  with 
the  humbling  power  of  Truth;  for  if  we 
deliver  hard  things  to  the  people,  we  should 
ever  remember,  that  we  are  flesh  and  blood, 
and  by  nature  subject  to  the  same  frailties. 
This  would  lead  us  closely  to  attend  to  the 
power  of  Truth,  in  the  meekness,  gentleness 
and  wisdom  which  it  inspires:  I  soon  sat 
down  again,  and  in  a  moment  felt  myself 
left  in  great  darkness,  and  friends  broke  up 
the  meeting  in  a  minute  or  two  after,  which 
I  soon  thought  was  rather  unkind,  .  .  . 
but  when  I  knew  they  held  an  afternoon 
meeting,  I  judged  that  I  had  infringed  on 
the  time,  and  the  weight  of  the  trial  settled 
still  deeper  on  my  mind;  in  the  afternoon  I 
sat  silent,  and  was  very  much  dejected,  and 
my  good  friend  Evan  Evans,  an  experienced 
minister  and  father  in  the  church,  bid  me 
be  steady  and  inward  looking  to  the  I  ord 
who  knew  how  to  deal  with  his  children, and 
gently  correct,  as  well  when  they  went  too 
last,  as  too  slow;  this  fatherly  tender  hint 
fully  opened  mv  eyes;  for  before  I  was  in 
doubt  wherein  I  had  missed.  I  now  be- 
lieved he  saw  I  was  too  zealous  and  forward. 


and  believed  also  he  had  the  judgment  of 
Truth;  this  was  enough  for  me;  I  abhorred 
myself,  and  was  in  great  fear  that  I  should 
not  be  forgiven. 

(To  be  continued.) 


Jane  Marion  Richardson. 

"Sister,  Servant,  Succourer"  are  words 
which  have  been  used  to  describe  one  called 
from  a  long  life  of  service  on  earth  to  dwell 
forever  in  the  presence  of  the  King. 

"A  Servant  of  the  Church!"  The  phrase 
represents  a  ministry  begun  in  very  early 
years,  and  continued  as  long  as  life  and 
health  were  spared.  "A  Succourer  of  many 
and  of  myself  also,"  sums  up  the  experience 
of  those  who  carried  their  difficulties,  spirit- 
ual and  temporal,  to  her,  and  found  a  friend 
who  could  sympathize  with  and  help  them. 

Jane  Marion  Wakefield  was  born  at  Moyal- 
lon,  Co.  Down,  in  1831,  where  her  father 
and  mother,  Thomas  Christy  and  Mary 
Anne  Wakefield,  lived  till  she  was  about 
thirteen  years  of  age,  when  they  moved  to 
Exeter  and  she  went  to  school.  Later  the 
family  moved  to  Falmouth,  where  they  lived 
for  some  years.  Afterwards  they  resided 
at  Birrtown,  Co.  Kildare,  from  whence  she 
was  married  at  Ballitore  in  1853  to  John 
Grubb  Richardson.  The  first  home  of  'their 
married  life  was  at  Brookhill,  near  Lisburn, 
but  in  1859  they  came  to  live  at  Moyallon 
House,  whence  for  so  many  years  under  her 
presidency  the  religious  life  and  thought  of 
the  district  were  influenced  and  uplifted. 

In  1890  John  Grubb  Richardson  was  called 
to  the  higher  service,  but  his  wife  was  spared 
for  many  years  to  continue  the  work  which 
they  had  so  long  carried  on  together.  She 
died  First  Month  4th,  1909,  after  five  and  a 
half  yearsof  invalid  life,  which  shut  her  out 
from  participation  in  the  active  interests  in 
which  her  life  had  been  spent. 

The  work  of  Divine  grace  was  early  begun 
in  her  heart,  for  as  a  child  she  knew  what  it 
was  to  trust  in  Redeeming  Love.  Speaking 
of  her  early  experiences,  Jane  M.  Richardson 
says: 

"When  I  reached  eleven  or  twelve  years 
of  age  a  change  took  place,  and  I  certainly 
did  not  enjoy  so  much  of  that  peace  which 
passeth  understanding.  Whether  it  was  that 
my  reasoning  powers  began  so  early  to  work, 
wanting  to  understand  some  of  the  mysteries 
of  sin  and  its  remedies,  I  cannot  tell.  We 
had  not  at  that  time  the  clear  evangelical 
teaching  that  is  so  common  now.  I  lacked 
that  faith  which  Abraham  exercised  when 
he  believed  God  and  it  was  counted  unto 
him  for  righteousness.  In  after  times  I 
owed  a  great  deal  to  the  visits  of  ministering 
Friends  from  America  and  England  to  the 
meeting  and  our  home." 

A  diary  written  when  she  was  about  nine- 
teen or  twenty  shows  that  she  was -then 
earnestly  seeking  to  serve  her  Lord  and 
Master  with  that  single-hearted  devotion 
which  marked  her  later  years,  and  her  life 
may  fitly  be  described  as  a  L'lowih  in  grace 
and  in  the  knowledge  of  Jesus  Christ. 

Whilst  a  member  of  l.ishurn  Mnnihlv 
Meeting,  she  felt  called  to  that  vocal  service, 
the  prospect  of  which  had  been  a  burden 
from  childhood,  and  which  she  ever  after- 
wards considered  a  responsibility  and  privi- 


lege of  no  mean  order.  Her  gift  in  theliin 
istry  was  recorded,  in  1863,  by  Lla, 
Monthly  Meeting,  and  she  was  hencefoiilr( 
a  prominent  figure  in  the  work  of  the  chl;!] 
As  her  own  religious  experience  ch;l;e( 
from  self-questioning  and  self-distrust  [i; 
realization  of  the  all-atoning,  finished  |ir| 
of  Christ,  with  which  she  had  become  H 
tified  by  faith,  she  sought  more  and  iiri 
to  lead  others  to  the  same  blessed  freeim 
She  had  proved  the  truth  of  Augusip' 
words,  "Thou  hast  made  us  for  Thy'self 'n 
our  hearts  are  restless  till  they  rest  in  Tl',' 
and  it  was  her  earnest  desire  to  impar  i 
secret  of  this  rest  to  others.  To  manyj'i 
memory  of  Jane  M.  Richardson  will  be  ia 
of  an  uncompromising  herald  of  salvaij 
but  to  those  who  knew  her  best  it  is  fj 
able  that  her  life  will  stand  out  as  one  wji 
power  came  pre-eminently  from  livinfj 
close  connnunion  with  her  Lord  and  Ma;i 
The  number  of  lives  that  owe  to  her  ininil' 
a  definite  spiritual  change  and  building! 
in  their  most  holy  faith,  is  in  itself  a  t 
mony  "to  the  power  of  Divine  grace  in  I 
life  of  the  Lord's  faithful  servant."  ! 

She  bore  a  large  part  in  the  founding  1 
building  up  of  Bessbrook  Meeting,  whe;l 
residence  of  some  months  each  year  gl 
her  many  opportunities  for  usefulness,  i 
Her  interest  in  the  cause  of  Temperai 
dated  from  the  preaching  of  Father  Matl: 
in  her  childhood,  and  all  efforts  for  the  s 
pression  of  the  liquor  traffic  met  with 
warmest  sympathy.  She  also  used  her  f 
sonal  influence  with  individuals  to  win  th 
from  habits  of  intemperance,  belie\^ing  t 
reformation  was  m.ost  likely  to  be  perir'an 
when  based  on  a  thorougli  change  of  he 
and  dependence  on  the  power  of  God  to  ke 
Jane  M.  Richardson  was  a  diligent  studi 
of  the  Holy  Scriptures.  She  attributed  I 
familiarity' with  them  in  part  to  the  fam 
reading  to  which  she  had  listened  tw 
daily  from  early  childhood.  In  meetings ; 
Discipline  she  frequently  expressed  a  a 
cern  that  the  practice  of  family  \\orsl 
should  not  fall  into  di.suse,  but  that  heads 
families  should  look  upon  it  as  a  soler 
privilege  and  should  conduct  it  reverent 
seeking  the  enlightening  presence  of  t 
Holy  Spirit.  Her  own  knowledge  of  Sen 
ture  and  ability  to  apply  it  was  amp 
shown  in  her  ministry  and  in  private  cc 
versation. 

Her  capacity  for  business  was  often  m( 
helpful  in  our  meetings  for  Discipline.  S 
frequently  quoted  the  words  of  George  Fc 
"Let  all  your  meetings  be  held  in  the  pow 
of  God,"  and  sought  by  the  introduction 
a  prayerful  spirit  to  maintain  the  suprema 
of  the  Divine  will  in  all  decisions. 

The  breadth  of  her  sympathv  \\ith  eva 
gelistic  effort  was  manifested  by  her  intere 
in  both  home  and  foreign  parts. 

Jane  M.  Richardson  always  believed  th 
the  education  and  training  in  "  Frienc 
Schools"  rested  as  an  important  respon; 
bility  on  the  Society.  In  the  discharge 
this  duty  she  willingly  shared.  Whilst  rei 
dent  at  Brookhill,  the  Lisburn  and  Biool 
field  Schools,  especially  the  latter,  were  ol 
jects  of  constant  and  sympathetic  interes 
With  her  pen  she  reached  a  wide  circl 
Some  of  her  books  have  had  a  large  ciicul 


^h  Month  21,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


123 


tin,  especially  that  entitled  "The  Children's 
5.'iour,"  in  which  she  appealed  to  the  little 
Dis,  to  whom  her  heart  was  ever  drawn  out. 

A'hen  illness  had,  in  part,  impaired  her 
n-mory,  her  faith  and  trust  in  God  remained 
ushaken.  She  would  say  to  those  around 
h.,  "Say  of  me  when  the  end  comes:  Un- 
wrthy,  unworthy,  unworthy,  but  trusting 
in:he  precious  Blood  of  Christ." 

-ler  character  may  be  summed  up  in  these 
WiTds — "  Rejoicing  in  hope,  patient  in  tribu- 
laion,  continuing  instant  in  prayer." 

rWe  have  this  treasure  in  earthen  vessels, 
tilt  the  excellency  of  the  power  may  be  of 
Gd  and  not  of  us." 

>igned  on  behalf  of  Lurgan  Monthly  Meet- 


ing. 


Wm.  H.  Turtle,  Clerk. 


i3n  behalf  of  Ulster  Quarterly  Meeting. 

I  Edwin  SquirE,  Clerk. 

;  No  Right  to  Spoil  a  Child. 

He  was  a  beautiful  curly-headed  little  boy 
aiJ  as  bright  and  quick  as  a  flash,  but  all  too 
fiquently  the  mother's  commands  were  met 
w  h  opposition,  often  with  stubborn  re- 
sitance. 

\fter  one  of  these  outbreaks  over  which 
t)  mother's  victory  was  doubtful,  she 
t/ned  to  the  kindly  sympathetic  minister 
(ho  was  trying  to  find  a  few  weeks  of  much 
n;ded  rest  within  their  quiet  country  home) 
Vith  the  old  e.xcuse,  "I'm  afraid  we  're  spoil- 
ii;  Tommie.  He  is  our  only  one  you 
l^ow,"  and  her  eyes  had  the  far  away  look 
tiat  told  of  thoughts  of  those  two  other 
ijde  ones  that  God  had  taken  so  early. 
l|lt  was  not  an  easy  thing  to  do,  but  it  was 
ji;t  the  opportunity  for  which  this  godly 
r.in  had  been  waiting,  and  most  earnestlV 
\  replied,  "My  dear  woman,  did  you  ever 
tink  that  when  you  have  spoiled  a  child 
jju  have  spoiled  a  man?  And  when  you 
rfve  spoiled  a  man  you  have  spoiled  an 
Itmortal  life? 

;J"No  one  has  a  right  to  spoil  a  child, 
fod  loans  them  to  us  to  train  not  only 
fir  this  life  but  for  eternity.  He  expects 
^^ rents  to  use  their  mature  judgment, 
fiined  from  years  of  experience,  to  direct  the 
cild  which  he  has  given  and  to  attend  to  it 
tat  I  he  child  does  right,  even  against  its  will, 
util  tiie  time  when  that  child  shall  arrive 
;  \rar>  of  discretion.  God  holds  parents 
Isp(ln^ihle  for  the  training  of  their  children, 
.'id  nil  line  has  a  right  to  spoil  a  child." 
Prettv  strong  words?  Yes  they  are. 
It  they  are  none  the  less  true,  and  there  is 
lother  and  more  worldly  side  to  the  same 
ought.  Parents  will  receive  just  the 
iiount  of  respect  which  they  demand. 
Though  perhaps  the  child  may  at  times 
bel,  and  think  papa  and  mamma  too  care- 
1  and  too  particular,  in  after  years  those 
me  boys  and  girls  will  look  back  with 
ankfulness  to  the  loving  care  which 
hile  depriving  them  of  no  good  wholesome 
easure,  not  only  frowned  upon,  but  rigidly 
rbade  all  questionable  amusements  or 
)mpany. 

The  children  spoiled  in  babyhood  are  much 
irder  to  manage  as  growing  boys  and  girls, 
hen  sometimes  realizing  full  well  the  power 
)  gain  their  own  way  which  they  possess, 
ley  will  break  all  restraints  and  pursue 
leir  own  sweet  will  in  spite  of  opposition. 


The  result  is  always  the  same.  In  after 
years  when  the  fruit  of  reckless  spending  of 
their  early  youth  begins  to  be  borne,  the 
blame  is  laid  at  the  parents'  door. 

Mother  should  have  insisted  upon  obedi- 
ence." "Fafher  should  have  been  more 
strict."  Excuses,  of  course,  but  mostly 
truth. 

God  holds  parents  responsible,  not  for  the 
after  life  of  the  boy  or  girl  (weigh  that  well, 
my  friend)  not  for  the  after  life,  but  for  their 
childhood  training. 

No  man  or  woman  has  any  right  to  spoil 
a  child. — P.  W.  McCowan,  in  Evangelical 
Visitor. 


Correspond -nc-'-  of  Abi  Heald. 

(Continued  from  page  11,5.) 

Ellwood  Dean  to  Abi  Heald. 

Fourth  Month  i8th.  1871. 
Dear  Friend: — I  have  often  thought  of 
thee  and  thine,  since  we  received  thy  very 
acceptable  letter  so  long  ago,  and  it  has  not 
been  for  want  of  unity,  or  a  feeling  of  love 
to  thee  and  thine,  that  1  have  been  so  long 
in  replying  to  it,  but  sometimes  a  multipli- 
city of  engagements  in  one  way  or  another 
seem  to  occupy  my  attention,  and  at  other 
times  felt  little  or  no  ability  for  writing,  and 
finally  procrastination,  the  thief  of  time, 
would  get  hold  of  me,  until  it  has  seemed 
out  of  season  to  write,  when  1  thought  of 
writing.  But  perhaps  thou  wilt  pass  by 
my  negligence,  and  read  a  few  lines  yet 
from  thy  unworthy  friend.  1  have  often 
remembered  that  it  was  written  that  "they 
that  feared  the  Lord  spake  often  one  to 
another;"  and  that  "the  Lord  hearkened 
and  heard  it,"  and  that  "a  book  of  remem- 
brance was  written  before  Him,  for  them 
that  feared  the  Lord,  and  that  thought  upon 
his  name,"  and  "when  I  make  up  my  jewels, 
1  will  spare  them  as  a  man  spareth  his  own 
son  that  serveth  him."  This  seems  as  if  it 
might  be  encouraging  to  those  weary  pil- 
grims who  are  endeavoring  to  serve  the  Lord, 
but  often  go  mourning  on  their  way,  feeling 
that  no  one  cared  for  their  souls,  looking  and 
pondering  on  the  roll,  WTitten  "within  and 
without,"  with  "lamentations,  and  mourn- 
ing, and  woe,"  their  hands  ready  to  hang 
down,  and  their  knees  ready  to  smite  to- 
gether. Is  there  not  a  little  encouragement 
for  such  to  commune  with  each  other,  as 
we  "walk  by  the  way"  and  are  "sad?" 
Hoping  that  their  names  may  also  be  written 
in  the  "book  of  remembrance,"  and  that 
He  will  condescend  to  draw  near,  as  He  did 
to  those  in  former  times  who  walked  by 
the  way  and  were  sad.  He  drew  near  and 
walked  with  them,  and  opened  to  them  the 
Scriptures.  Then  they  could  say,  after  He 
had  made  himself  known  to  them:  "  Did  not 
our  hearts  burn  within  us  while  He  talked 
with  us  by  the  way,  and  while  He  opened 
to  us  the  Scriptures."  They  felt  no  doubt 
that  glow  of  love,  and  of  life,  which  is  alone 
inspired  by  the  life-giving  presence  of  the 
Holy  Spirit.  And  as  He  condescended  to 
the  low  estate  of  the  people  then,  and  went 
about  doing  good,  healing  all  manner  of 
sickness,  and  all  manner  of  disease,  and  as 
his  mission  was  to  seek  and  to  save  that 
which  was  lost,  so  He  will  not  overlook,  nor 
disregard  any  of  us,  however  poor,  however 


feeble  and  however  unworthy  we  may  at 
times  feel  ourselves  to  be;  "but  for  the  cry- 
ing of  the  poor,  and  sighing  of  the  needy, 
now  will  I  arise,  saith  the  Lord,"  and  "will 
give  them  beauty  for  ashes,  the  oil  of  joy 
for  mourning,  and  the  garment  of  praise  for 
the  spirit  of  heaviness."  Strengthening  the 
hands  that  are  ready  to  hang  down,  and  the 
feeble  knees,  sa\ing  to  the  weak,  "be 
strong."  Thus  after  humbling  his  children 
as  in  the  very  dust,  and  trying  their  faith  as 
to  an  hair's  breadth,  then  will  He  again  ap- 
pear as  a  morning  without  clouds,  strength- 
ening the  soul  with  might  by  his  Spirit; 
enabling  us,  not  only  to  run  the  race  set 
before  us  as  to  ourselves,  but  also  making  his 
people  willing,  in  the  day  of  his  power,  to 
do  whatsoever  He  commands  them  for  the 
help  of  others,  and  for  the  advancement  of 
the  cause  of  Truth  and  righteousness  in  tlje 
earth.  Well,  perhaps  I  had  better  look  to- 
ward a  close,  after  saying  that  we  are  well, 
or  at  least  in  our  common  state  of  health, 
and  not  much  sickness  in  the  neighborhood. 

My  sister  Amy  John  is  sick.  She  lives  at 
Chesterfield.  The  doctor  thinks  she  has 
heart  disease.  She  is  very  feeble,  not  able 
to  sit  up  any,  though  the  "doctor  thinks  she 
is  slowly  mending.  My  dear  Elizabeth  was 
with  her  near  three  weeks.  .  .  .  She 
seemed  very  composed  and  resigned,  which 
was  a  great  favor  at  such  a  time,  and  a  sat- 
isfaction to  us.  Sarah  Hollingsworth  stayed 
with  us  a  part  of  the  time  whilst  Elizabeth 
was  away — a  sweet-spirited,  tender-hearted 
child.  She  seems  to  be  passing  through 
exercise  of  mind,  and  I  believe  is  earnestly 
desirous  of  doing  her  duty,  and  of  walking 
in  the  right  way.  I  hope  she  will  ba  enabled 
to  hold  on  her  way  through  all  the  discour- 
agements of  the  present  day,  and  receive  the 
crown  at  the  end  of  the  race.  Would  be 
pleased  to  hear  from  thee,  if  thou  should 
feel  like  writing.  Do  not  follow  nry  example, 
but  remember  the  text  says:  "They  spake 
often  one  to  another,  and  the  Lord  hearkened 
and  heard  it,  and  a  book  of  remembrance 
was  written  before  him,  for  them  that  feared 
the  Lord  and  that  thought  upon  his  name." 

With  love  to  thee,  in  which  my  dear 
Elizabeth  joins,  and  to  James  and  the  chil- 
dren, and  all  enquiring  friends,  1  conclude 
and  bid  thee  farewell. 

Ellwood  Dean. 

(To  be  continued.  I 

The  One  Book.— When  Stanley  started 
across  the  continent  of  Africa  he  had  seventy- 
three  books  in  three  packs,  weighing  one 
hundred  and  eighty  pounds.  After  he  had 
gone  three  hundred  miles  he  was  obliged  to 
throw  away  some  of  his  books,  through  the 
fatigue  of  those  carrying  his  baggage.  As 
he  continued  on  his  journey,  in  like  manner 
his  library  grew  less  and  less,  until  he  had 
but  one  book  left.  You  can  imagine  its 
name— the  Bible.  It  is  said  that  he  read 
that  book  through  three  times  during  the 
journey.  The  B'lble  is  the  only  book  that 
has  stood  the  test  of  all  the  centuries  and 
earth's  greatest  minds.  It  alone  contains 
that  which  will  meet  the  deepest  yearnings 
of  our  immortal  souls. — Selected. 

He  who  is  not  prepared  for  heaven  could 
I  not  enjoy  himself  if  he  could  go  there. 


124 


THE    FRIEND. 


OUR  YOUNGER  FRIENDS. 


KNOWiNG  HOW. 
I  'Ve  sometimes  heard  my  grandpa  tell 
That  folks  who  know  just  how  to  smell 
Can  get  the  summer  from  one  rose 
Or  from  a  little  breeze  that  blows. 

And  father  says  no  matter  where 
You  live,  if  you  will  just  take  care 
And  make  the  best  of  your  two  eyes 
You'll  see  so  much  you'll  grow  real  wise. 

And  then  my  mother's  often  heard 
One  little  pleasant-spoken  word 
That's  made  somebody  smile  and  smile 
And  feel  cheered  up  for  quite  a  while. 

They  say  it  doesn't  matter  much 
Whether  a  child  has  such  and  such; 
It's  how  she'll  learn  to  "make  things  do." 
And  p'r'aps  it's  so  with  grown  folks,  too. 
—Parish  y,. 


When  President  Taft  was  passing  through 
South  Carolina,  on  his  way  to  Charleston  to 
sail  for  Panama,  a  little  girl  handed  him 
from  the  rear  of  the  train  a  bouquet  of 
violets.  She  had  fastened  a  card  to  the 
stems  on  which  was  written  her  name- 
Josephine  Bass.  "Is  this-  your  name?" 
asked  the  President.  "Yeth,"  lisped  the 
child.  "Your  violets  are  very  sweet,  Jose- 
phine, and  I  would  like  to  do  something  for 
you;  tell  me  what  you  would  like."  The 
little  girl  hung  her  head  and  put  her  fingers 
m  her  mouth  reflectively;  then,  with  a  bright 
smile,  she  said.  "  1  would  like  you  to  send  me 
a  souvenir  postal  when  you  get  to  the  Canal." 
The  postal  card  was  dulv  mailed,  and  it  is 
doubtful  if  the  little  recipient  had  any  more 
pleasure  in  the  transaction  than  was 'felt  by 
the  President-elect  when  he  directed  the 
illustrated  bit  of  pasteboard  to  "Miss  Jose- 
phine Bass,"  his  little  admirer  in  South  Caro- 
lina, and  knew  that  her  wish  would  be 
gratified.— CZ>n5//aK  IVork. 


The  Superior  Riches  of  Poverty- 
Professor  Paul  van  Dyke,  of  Princeton,  has 
been  making  some  investigations  among  the 
students  of  Yale,  Harvard  and  Princeton 
as  to  the  relative  standing  of  the  sons  of 
rich  men  with  those  of  humble  homes  He 
went  through  the  list  of  seniors  in  these  in- 
stitutions and  picked  out  the  names  of  those 
boys  whose  parents  are  listed  in  the  -Social 
Re,?isier  '  of  New  York.  Most  of  the 
families  in  this  register  are  very  wealthy 
He  then  investigated  the  record  of  these 
one  hundred  and  sixty-six  boys,  and  here  are 
the  results,  as  stated  in  his  own  words-  "As 
a  class,  they  are  far  below  the  average  of 
their  fellows  in  the  ability  or  the  willingness 
to  m,ake  the  most  of  their  opportunity." 
Of  the  whole  one  hundred  and  sixty-si.x  it 
seems  that  only  one  boy,  and  he  the  son  of  a 
clergyman,  took  any  honor  of  the  first  class 
A  few  of  these  boys,  one  in  eight,  gained 
slight  distinctions,  but  always  of  the  lowest 
rank.  It  would  seem  from  these  statistics 
that  the  popular  opinion  that  riches  made 
young  men  careless  of  opportunity  or  ambi- 
tion was  ratified.  But,  of  course,  there  are 
many  other  things  entering  into  the  situa- 
tion that  have  to  be  borne  in  mind.  The 
poor  boy  realizes  that  his  college  trainin-  is 
to  be  the  means  of  his  livelihood  after 
college,  whereas  the  rich  boy  looks  upon  the 


college  course  as  only  a  cultural  incident  in 
his  life.  The  poor  boy  often  comes  from 
very  meager  cultural  opportunities,  and 
seizes  upon  the  college  work  with  freshness 
and  avidity,  whereas  the  rich  boy  comes 
from  books,  travel  abroad  and  preparatory 
schools,  which  have  much  of  the  college 
atmosphere  about  them.  A  good  many  of 
these  rich  boys  afterward  achieve  considera- 
ble eminence  in  life,  and  it  is  a  noteworthy 
thing  how  little  one  can  foretell  of  future 
eminence  from  college  honors.  Yet  the 
main  fact  remains  undisputed,  and  is 
worthy  of  careful  consideration  by  wealthy 
parents,  that  the  poor  boy  in  college  carries 
off  the  honors,  is  most  alive  to  its  large 
opportunities,  and  cherishes  the  aspirational 
frame  of  mind.  In  other  words,  he  becomes 
a  man  much  sooner  than  the  rich  boy.  One 
of  the  daily  papers,  commenting  on  this 
article  of  van  Dyke's,  calls  attention  to  the 
fact  that  just  those  rich  fathers,  who  enter- 
ing college  as  poor  boys  worked  their  way 
through  and  afterward  became  rich,  are  the 
ones  who  provide  most  lavishly  for  their 
boys  in  college  now,  seemingly  dreading  that 
their  boys  should  feel  the  least  sting  of 
poverty,  which  once  they  knew.  Seemingly 
those  who  once  have  known  poverty  esteem 
its  blessings  hziSt.—Chrisiiaii  IVork  and 
Evangelist. 


^ 


Sir  Thomas  Lipton's  business  career  has 
been  notably  successful,  and  in  his  Remi- 
niscences in  the  Tenth  Month  Sirand  Maga- 
zine he  gives  a  secret  of  such  success:  "'To 
the  young  men  who  are  filled  with  aspira- 
tions toward  success  in  business,  may  I 
here  say  a  few  words  of  advice?  Always 
beware  of  strong  drink.  Remember  cork- 
screws have  sunk  more  people  than  cork- 
jackets  will  ever  save." 


The 


Incidental  Word.— A  prominent 
attorney,  who  says  modestly  that  he  tries  to 
improve  every  fair  opportunity  for  conver- 
sation on  religion  with  men  of  his  acquaint- 
ance, testifies  that  men  are  constantly 
growing  more  and  more  willing  to  talk  about 
religious  matters..  In  evidence  of  which 
The  Interior  relates  as  follows: 

"One  rainy  day  some  years  ago,"  he  re- 
called, "going  down  one  of  the  principal 
city  streets  of  Chicago,  I  suddenly  ran  into  a 
member  of  the  city  council.  'Say,'  he  said 
bluntly,  'are  you  a  candidate  for  anythin-^ 
this  campaign?'  ^ 

"  I  really  didn  't  intend  to  say  it,  but  quick 
as  a  flash,  the  words  popped  out  of  my 
mouth :  •  Me?  I  am  a  candidate  for  Heaven  ' 
The  man  gripped  my  arm  nervously  and 
pulled  me  into  a  doorway  out  of  the  rain. 
Look  here,'  he  said,  tersely, '  what  made  you 
say  that  to  me?' 

"'I  don't  know,  I'm  sure,'  I  answered. 
It  flashed  into  my  mind  all  of  a  sudden  I 
wasn't  planning  it.     I  mean  it,  though  ' 

Well,  you  've  knocked  me  all  in  a  heap,' 
he  said  huskily.  'I'm  a  candidate  for 
Heaven,  too,  but  I  've  come  pretty  near  for- 
getting It.  I'm  a  church  member  and  1 
thought  I  was  a  pretty  good  Christian  when 
I  went  mto  politics.  I  haven't  done  any- 
thing very  shameful  yet,  but  I  have  been 
losing    sight    of    my    religion    and    getting 


awfully  careless.  This  council  bu;less 
hasn't  been  good  for  me.  I've  been  !;pt 
out  late  nights,  and  I  always  go  witl'-he 
boys  for  supper  at  some  restaurant  Iter 
council  meetings  are  over.  They'ij  a 
hilarious  crowd,  and  we  go  around  the  ilvn 
more  than  is  good  for  anybody.  |ve 
neglected  my  family  and  neglected  W 
church,  and  this  thing  you've  said  brinlit 
all  back  over  me.  I  'ni  going  to  do  be';r, 
I  don 't  have  to  let  this  political  business  jid 
me  off.  I  'm  glad  that  thing  was  put  'to 
your  head  to  say  to  me.     I  needed  it.'      ! 

"One  day,"  continued  the  attorney,  "I  lid 
been  working  with  another  lawyer  oy(ia 
case,  and  when  we  finally  wrapped  up  iie 
papers  and  he  was  ready  to  leave,  the  wcils 
slipped  out  of  my  mouth  sort  of  musin;|/. 
'  Well,  it 's  all  so;  "the  wages  of  sin  is  deati" 

"He  whirled  around  and  stared  at  ie 
fiercely.  'What  do  you  mean  by  thi? 
You  trying  to  preach  to  me?"  {' 

"'Not  a  bit  of  it,'  I  answered.  'What  \ 
you  getting  excited  about?  That's  in  i 
Bible.     Don 't  you  think  it 's  true?' 

"  He  paused  and  studied  several  secon ' 
'  Yes,  it  is  true,'  he  answered,  slowly.  '  I  knr 
it's  true.  And  I  haven't  been  living  lik«! 
ought  to;  I  know  that.  There  are  a  lot  1 
things  1  have  been  doing  that  I  wouldn  't  dii 
have  my  wife  know.  I  'm  going  to  try  to  ci 
them  out.     I  don't  want  the  wages.'"       I 


Mother  Shipton's  Prophecies.— I 
thinking  about  the  wonderful  chang 
which  have  taken  place  since  the  days  / 
Hudson,  the  famous  Mother  Shipton  proph 
cies,  made  a  century  before  the  great  nav 
gator's  time,  came  to  mind.  Here  they  an 
especially  for  the  benefit  of  younger  reader 
Except  the  last,  it  may  be  said  that  all  hav 
been  fulfilled: 

Carriages  without  horses  shall  go. 

And  accidents  fill  the  world  with  woe. 

Around  the  world  man  's  thoughts  shall  fly 

In  the  twinkling  of  an  eye. 

Water  shall  yet  more  wonders  do — 

How  strange;  but  yet  they  shall  be  true. 

The  world  upside  down  shall  be 

And  gold  be  found  at  the  root  of  a  tree. 

Thru  hills  man  shall  ride. 

And  no  horse  or  ass  be  at  his  side. 

Under  water  men  shall  walk, 

Shall  ride,  shall  sleep,  shall  talk. 

In  the  air  men  shall  be  seen 

In  white,  in  black,  in  green. 

Iron  on  the  water  shall  float 

As  easily  as  a  wooden  boat. 

Gold  shall  be  found  and  shown 

In  lands  now  not  unknown.  , 

England  shall  at  last  admit  a  jew. 

And  fire  and  waters  shall  wonders  do 

The  world  to  an  end  shall  come 

In  i88i. 

Martha  Shipton  was  born  in  Ursual, 
though  some  say  Agatha,  Sonthiel,  about 
1488;  married  an  artisan  named  Toby 
Shipton,  settled  near  York,  England,  and 
started  prophesying,  dying  about  1561. 
Her  prophecies  were  regarded  as  pure 
fiction,  being  put  in  shape  from  time  to 
time  by  scribes  for  commercial  purposes. 
Fhe  accepted  version  given  above  is  said  to 
have  been  the  work  of  one  Charles.  Hindley, 
and  was  published  about  1862,  and,  as  re- 
lated, "caused  great  anxiety"  to  many 
persons  who  expected  the  enci  of  the  world, 
. — Christian  IVork. 


Tenth  Month  21,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


Efleciions  on  the  Hudson-Fulton  Celebration. 

'But  when  I  became  a  man,  I  put  away  childish 
tngs." — (i  Corinthians  xiii,  part  of  nth  verse.) 

Not  every  man  can  utter  these  words  with 
tath.  There  are  some  men  who  are  never 
;)le  to  put  them  away,  in  them  we  look 
i  vain  for  the  evidence  of  mature  thought, 
(  manly  wisdom  and  strength,  of  a  devel- 
oed  judgment.  We  find  instead  natures 
iiimature  and  weak,  given  over  to  the  indul- 
i:nce  of  childish  thoughts  and  impulses, 
!id  carried  away  captive  by  the  excite- 
ment of  worldly  pleasures,  that  while  they 

ease  the  eye  and  ear,  dethrone  the  power 
,  wisdom  and  discretion.  They  never  stop 
J  count  the  cost  of  the  gratification  of  the 

nses. 
If  this  was  true  only  of  an   individual 

xasionally,  we  might  pass  it  by  as  of  small 
loment.  'But  when  we  see  it  portrayed  by 
lillions  of  people,  and  becoming  a  national 

ait,  it  assumes  dangerous  proportions. 
New   York  City   has  just   closed   a   two 

eeks'  elebration"  costing  millions  of  dollars, 
rhich  has  been  spent  on  parades,  illumina- 
lons,  banquets,  the  gathering  of  the  war 
nips  of  all  nations,  all  to  amuse  the  im- 
lense  throng  of  people  eager  to  witness  the 
;rilliant  displays.  It  has  been  claimed  that 
his  celebration  has  rendered  the  country  a 
reat  service  by  instilling  patriotism  into 
he  hearts  of  Americans,  educating  them  in 
he  facts  of  history,  and  enabling  them  to 
lonor  the  two  great  men,  so  famous  in  the 
levelopment  of  discovery.  Can  any  sane 
lerson  indulge  for  a  moment  in  the  idea  that 
his  has  been  the  result  of  the  enormous 
xpenditure  of  money  seen  during  the  past 
ew  weeks?  Surely  every  thoughtful  mind 
nust  know,  that  the  great  mass  of  human 
)eings  that  lately  crowded  the  streets  of 
view  York,  had  no  other  desire  or  purpose 
)ut  to  be  entertained  by  the  display,  the 
nain  object  of  which  was  to  please  the  eye 
ind  ear. 

If  the  desire  of  those  who  organized  and 
:onducted  this  great  celebration  was  to 
■eally  honor  the  memory  of  Hudson  and 
^ulton,  surely  the  millions  that  have  gone, 
eaving  nothing  behind  of  a  permanent  value, 
;ould  have  been  used  in  establishing 
nemorials  of  a  lasting,  beneficent  character, 
:he  permanancv  of  which  would  have  been 
)f  incalculable  benefit  to  our  country,  and  a 
itting  testimony  to  the  worth  of  these  great 
Tien.  No  one  conversant  with  the  spirit  of 
•estlessness  that  exists  in  the  .American 
jeople  to-day,  of  the  effort  to  shun  thought- 
'ulness,  and  to  make  full  surrender  of  the 
Tiind  and  heart  to  the  search  after  pleasure 
ind  excitement,  no  matter  what  the  cost 
nay  be.  can  fail  to  see  the  dangerous  drift 
jf  public  sentiment.  Ancient  Rome  and 
Tiodern  France,  when  they  discovered  in  the 
minds  of  the  people  too  much  serious  con- 
sideration of  the  wickedness  and  extrava- 
gance of  the  government,  hastened  to  pro- 
vide immense  and  costly  amusements,  to 
divert  their  attention  by  reckless  frivolity. 
For  a  great  city  like  New  York  to  expend 
enormous  sums  of  money  for  a  merely 
temporary  entertainment,  when  she  is  con- 
"ronted  by  such  a  terrible  evil  as  the  exist 


is  surely  an  illustration  of  the  fact,  that 
childish'things  have  not  been  put  away. 

■  A  few  months  ago  there  was  a  meeting  of 
some  prominent  citizens  of  New  York,  where 
the  serious  evil  of  the  tenement  house : 
system  was  considered.  A  gentleman  well 
known  in  financial  circles,  urged  the  honest 
treatment  of  the  vital  question,  whether  or , 
no  the  city  should  not  remove  the  evil 
at  any  cost.  He  believed  that  it  should. ! 
The  initiatory  movement  for  such  a  reform  j 
as  this,  would  be  a  memorial  to  the  great  ■ 
men  of  the  past,  that  would  indeed  be  worth 
the  cost,  and  would  give  to  future  genera- 
tions the  highest  proof  of  our  appreciation 
of  their  characters. 

M.  C.  COGGESHALL. 

MONTCLAIR,  N.    J. 

A  Brief  Account  of  William  Bush. 

(Continued  from  page  114.) 

In  the  Seventh  Month.  1840,  the  writer  j 
became  acquainted  with  the  subject  of  this 
Memoir,  on  the  occasion  of  his  informing  him  > 
by  letter  of  the  death  of  Daniel  Wheeler; 
when  he  recei\ed  the  following  reply: 

July  20th,  1840. 

"Dear  Sir:—.Mler  reading  your  kind 
letter  on  the  17th,  it  caused  a  tribute  of 
thanksgiving  to  arise  in  my  heart,  when  1 
thought  that  thou  shouldest  take  knowledge 
of  a  poor  sinful  creature  like  me.  When  I 
read  of  my  dear  friend's  decease,  I  felt 
sorrow  at  heart;  but,  God  be  thanked,  I  am 
able  to  testifv  that  his  labor  was  not  in  vain 
in  the  Lord,  forasmuch  as  he  was  made  in- 
strumental in  the  hands  of  the  Lord,  to 
snatch,  as  it  were,  my  poor  soul  from  going 
down  into  the  pit.  I  attended  Friends' 
Meeting  at  Houndsditch,  on  First-day 
morning;  but  I  cannot  express  what  1  felt 
in  my  heart  towards  all  Friends  for  what  they 
have  done  for  me.  Sir,  should  next  First- 
day  be  convenient,  and  God  willing,  1  should 
be  very  happy  to  wait  upon  you.  I  remain 
your  humble'servant, 

William  Bush." 

He  came  as  proposed,  and  was  deeply 
affected  by  hearing  what  was  communicated, 
in  reference  to  one  so  justly  dear  to  him;  so 
tenderly  indeed  did  he  love  him,  as  to  shed 
tears,  and  even  to  leave  the  room,  overcome 
by  emotion,  on  hearing  a  letter  read,  in 
which  the  death  of  Daniel  Wheeler  was 
alluded  to.  He  dwelt  with  evident  pleasure 
on  the  many  deliverances  he  had  expe- 
rienced, and  on  the  abundant  mercies  of  the 
Lord  towards  him,  especially  those  which 
were  associated  in  his  memory  with  his  de- 
parted friend,  the  influence  of  whose  mind 
he  had  himself  powerfully  felt,  and  seen  to  be 
so  great  in  others,  during  their  memorable 
voyage  together.  Serene  and  tranquil  in 
the  assurance  that  all  things  would  work 
together  for  his  good,  Daniel  Wheeler  was 
preserved  in  a  holy  quietude,  which  enabled 
him  to  encourage  those  around  him  iri  the 
midst  of  the  most  violent  storms.  This  in- 
fluence was  felt  by  William  Bush,  who  then 
knew  but  little  of  the  operation  of  that 
power,  which  so  signally  sustained  this  de- 
voted man.     He  used  to  relate  that  he  had 


seen  him,  when  they  were  in  the  most  im- 
minent danger,  with  a  smiling  countenance, 
;nce  of  the  tenement  houses  in  her  midst,  'pat  one  of  the  ship's  boys,  when  in  tears,  on 


the  cheek,  telling  him  "not  to  be  frightened, 
for  he  was  as  safe  as  if  he  was  in  a  king's 
palace."  Indeed,  the  voyage  in  the  Henry 
Freeling  appeared  to  be  a  favorite  topic  of 
conversation  with  him;  and  it  was  interesting 
to  hear  his  detailed  description  of  many  of  its 
remarkable  occurrences. 

In  the  autumn  of  1840,  William  Bush  was 
visited  by  an  illness,  which  threatened  his 
life;  at  which  time,  the  following  letter, 
which  strikingly  exhibits  the  assurance  of 
faith,  was  received  from  him. 

Blackwall,  October  14th,  1840. 

"Dear  Friend: — Having  been  afflicted 
with  a  rapid  fever,  1  write  to  inform  you  of 
the  state  of  my  mind,  seeing  it  is  sweeping 
me  away  to  that  place  appointed  for  all 
living.  The  attack  commenced  on  the  7th. 
I  am  now  examining  myself.  I  cannot  find 
the  weight  of  any  of  my  sins  remain — no,  not 
the  weight  of  a  feather  on  my  mind.  I  feel 
that  the  blood  of  Jesus  has  cleansed  me  from 
all  sin,  and  has  given  me  that  peace  of  mind 
that  passeth  knowledge.  1  find  it  good  to 
wait  on  the  Lord,  and  how  true  it  is,  I  renew 
my  strength;  and  being  able  to  take  hold  of 
the  hope  that  is  set  before  me  in  the  Gospel, 
1  rejoice  with  joy  unspeakable  and  full  of 
glory.  O,  may  the  Spirit  of  Truth  be  with 
you"  and  all  your  dear  family. 

"WiIlia.m  Bush. 

"May  the  Lord  bless  you  all  for  his  own 
name's"  sake.  Farewell  all;  if  you  see  me 
again  in  the  flesh,  it  must  be  quick." 
I  After  such  an  account,  I  hastened  to  see 
1  him;  and  never  shall  I  forget  the  peaceful — 
the  joyful  state  of  his  mind ;  indeed,  his  letter 
i  had  but  simply  portrayed  what  was  then 
!  witnessed,  and  what  was  the  ground  of  his 
rejoicing.  He  related,  that  the  evening 
before,  when  in  a  peculiarly  happy  frame  of 
'spirit,  it  occurred  to  him,  "  I'll  pray;"  but  the 
thought  arose— "  I  have  nothing  to  pray 
for;"  it  then  seemed  to  be  said  within  him — 
"Glorify  God;"  and  truly  he  was  enabled  to 
do  so;  for  never  during  twenty-five  years,  in 
which  1  have  frequented  the  bedsides  of  the 
sick  and  dying,  have  I  met  with  an  instance  in 
which  this  was  more  conspicuously  done. 
He  seemed  overcome  with  the  sense  of  the 
Lord's  condescending  love  and  goodness; 
his  heart  was  filled  with  praises,  and  his 
;  mouth  spake  out  of  the  abundance  thereof. 
'  It  was,  indeed,  a  memorable  season,  and  one 
iin  which  the  hearts  of  those  present  were 
'  united  with  his  in  thankful  adoration  of  the 
Father  of  mercies,  whose  holy  presence  was 
so  signally  felt  among  them. 
;  Beforeleaving  him,  it  was  thought  right  to 
express  that,  in  case  of  his  recovery,  he  must 
not  expect  always  to  have  the  sun  thus  above 
the  horizon.  He  replied,  "I  do  not,  but  I 
must  enjoy  it  whilst  it  is  so."  From  a 
letter  received  two  days  after,  the  following 
is  extracted;  being  very  weak,  he  had 
written  it  in  pencil; — 

"Dear  fnVw^/:— Having,  through  Divine 
power,  strength  this  morning  to  write  to  you, 
I  feel  very  thankful  to  Him  who  does  all 
things  well.     .     .     . 

I  still  continue  about  the  same.  I  was  very 
happy  to  hear  that  you  got  home  safe,  and  I 
was  happy  to  receive  yours  at  i  o'clock,  p.  m. 
'■  You    desired    me   to    keep    silence.    Two 


126 


THE    FRIEND. 


Tenth  Month  21,  1909. 


hours  after  you  left  me,  my  sister  and  her 
husband  came  to  see  me — the  Lord  opened 
my  mouth,  and  I  was  supported  to  declare 
'the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus;'  and  my  poor 
sister  was  as  [one]  broken-hearted  all  the 
time.  1  also  wrote  a  long  letter  to  my 
brother  and  sister  at  Woolwich,  upon  the 
truths  of  religion,  and  was  wonderfully 
borne  up  at  this  time.  I  all  night  felt  the 
presence  of  the  Lord,  and  was,  with  much 
resignation,  enabled  to  wait  the  Lord's 
appointed  time.  At  one  time  I  thought  it 
very  near,  and  then  again  fell  into  a  sweet 
sleep,  and  when  1  awoke,  1  had  to  declare  it 
was  like  sleeping  in  the  arms  of  Jesus.  .  . 
No  more  at  present;  but  praise  the  Lord,  oh 
my  soul,  and  all  that  is  within  me,  praise  His 
holy  name. 

•'The  Lord  be  with  thy  whole  house." 

On  another  visit  to  him,  si.x  or  seven  days 
after  the  former,  1  found  him  much  recovered 
and  in  the  same  peaceful  and  happy  state  of 
mind ;  and  the  interview  was  both  instructive 
and  refreshing.  It  will  be  observed,  by 
what  is  stated  in  his  next  letter,  that  the 
sensible  enjoyment  of  the  presence  of  his 
beloved,  at  whose  table  he  had  been  per- 
mitted to  sit,  and  to  eat  and  drink,  to  the 
satisfying  of  his  hungry  and  thirsty  soul,  was 
not  permitted  to  continue  without  inter- 
mission; but  he  had  again  to  experience  the 
hiding  of  God's  countenance,  that  he  might 
know  that  all  his  fresh-springs  were  in  Him 
alone. 

•'  Blackwall.  nth  November,  1840. 

"Dear  Friend: — Though  1  have  not  written 
to  you,  since  I  saw  thee,  yet  1  can  say  1  have 
very  often  remembered  thee  with  much  love, 
for  the  great  kindness  thou  hast  shown  to- 
wards me,  an  unworthy  sinner.  1  received 
thy  kind  letter,  at  4  p.  m.,  Monday,  for  which 
I  was  truly  thankful,  inasmuch  as  it  caused 
that  light  to  shine,  which  for  two  days  has 
been  hid  from  my  eyes.  Feeling  liberty,  1 
will  tell  thee  what  I  felt.  Although  it  was 
called  the  Sabbath,  it  was  not  a  Sabbath  to 
me,  for  I  was  made  to  cry  out, '  Why  art  thou 
cast  down,  oh  my  soul,  and  why  art  thou 
disquieted  within  me? — hope  in  God,  for  I 
shall  yet  praise  Him,  who  is  the  health  of  my 
countenance,  and  my  God.'  Dear  friends, 
1  cannot  fmd  words  to  describe  my  dark 
feelings.  I  took  up  the  Scriptures  but  could 
not  read  them,  but  with  that  cloud  of  dark- 
ness before  my  eyes,  which  grieved  my  poor 
soul.  But  when  !  look  at  Job's  saying, 
'Shall  we  receive  good  at  the  hand  of  the 
Lord,  and  shall  we  not  receive  evil?'  This 
is,  indeed,  a  lesson  for  me,  to  know  the  be- 
liever's path  is  not  all  sunshine.  ...  I 
must  again  thank  thee  for  that  little 
treasure,  called  Shewen's  Meditations,  after 
reading  which,  and  studying  for  myself,  I 
feel  convinced,  we  can  with  (iod's  help,  and 
must,  before  we  can  enter  the  kingdom,  live 
without  sin.  Last  week,  two  friends  came 
to  see  me — our  discourse  was  upon  sin.  I 
said,  is  it  impossible  to  live  without  sin? 
They  answered,  If  you  can  you  are  the  first 
man.  I  said — I  believe  I  can  do  all  things, 
through  Christ  strengthening  me,  and  that 
we  must  live  without  sin  before  we  can  enter 
the  kingdom.  ...  I  think  next  week, 
if  God  be  willing,  to  go  to  my  work.  I  be- 
lieve that  my  heavenly  Father  will  answer 


my  prayer,  and  my  Saviour's — not  that 
He  would  take  me  out  of  the  world,  but  keep 
me  from  the  evil.  I  have  made  bold  to 
lend  your  book  to  one  who  had  much  desire 
to  read  it,  with  the  promise  of  much  care." 


Science  and  Industry. 
Exhaustion  of  Mineral  Resources. — 
The  report  of  the  National  Conservation 
Commission  of  1908  showing  the  reckless 
manner  in  which' our  natural  resources  are 
being  wasted,  finds  an  echo  in  a  bulletin 
(No.  394)  just  issued  by  the  United  States 
Geological  Survey,  in  which  are  reprinted 
the  papers  on  mineral  resources  contrib- 
uted by  members  of  that  Survey  to  the 
conservation  report.  The  data  on  which 
these  papers  are  based  were  not  obtained 
especially  for  the  occasion,  but  were  taken 
from  the  files  of  the  Survey,  where  they 
had  been  accumulating  for  years.  Taken 
together  they  present  a  state  of  aff'airs  that 
may  well  awaken  thought  and  reflection. 

COAL. 

Coal  is  consider  d  first,  and  it  is  shown 
that  waste  in  mining  loses  forever  about 
one-half  as  much  as  is  marketed.  This 
half  is  'either  left  in  the  ground  in  thin 
beds  or  in  the  shape  of  pillars  to  support 
the  roof.  Coal  has  been  extensively  mined 
in  the  United  States  for  not  much  more 
than  half  a  century,  hut  the  consumption 
is  increasing  so  enormously  that  if  thi 
increase  should  continue  all  the  easily 
accessible  coal  would  be  exhausted  by  the 
year  2040  and  all  coal  by  the  middle 
of  the  twenty-first  century.  It  will,  of 
course,  not  continue  at  such  a  rate,  for  the 
increasing  scarcity  will  raise  prices  and 
check  consumption.  Water  power,  too, 
will  undoubtedly  largely  take  its  place. 

PETROLEUM  AND  NATURAL  GAS. 

With  regard  to  petroleum  the  situation 
is  a  good  deal  more  serious.  Petroleum 
has  been  used  for  less  than  fifty  years,  and 
it  is  estimated  that  the  supply  will  last 
only  about  twenty-five  or  thirty  years 
longer.  If  production  is  curtailed  and 
waste  stopped  it  may  last  till  the  end  of 
the  century.  The  most  important  effects 
of  its  disappearance  will  be  in  the  lack  of 
lubricants  and  in  the  loss  of  illuminants. 
Animal  and  vegetable  oils  will  not  begin 
to  supply  its  place.  This  being  the  case, 
the  reckless  exploitation  of  oil  fields  and 
the  consumption  of  oil  for  fuel  should  be 
checked. 

In  natural  gas  the  waste  is  enormous; 
1,000,000,000  cubic  feet  are  estimated  to 
be  wasted  into  the  air  every  twenty-four 
hours.  The  gas  supply  will  last  about 
twenty-five  years — about  as  1  ng  as  it  has 
already  been  utilized. 

IRON. 

Iron  is  very  abundant  in  nature,  but 
usually  is  found  in  ores  so  poor  thai  it  can 
not  be  extracted  at  any  reasonable  cost. 
The  best  ores  are  being  rapid  1\'  woikeii 
and  it  is  estimated  that  within  ihirtv 
years  they  will  have  been  exhausted  and 
that  it  will  be  necessary  to  resort  to  ores 
that  can  not  now  be  worked  at  a  profit. 
This,  of  course,  means  higher  prices  unless 


new    and    much    cheaper    processes    shall  | 
have  been  invented.  jl 

GOLD,  SILVER,   ETC.  | 

Gold,   silver,   and  zinc  are  all   so  abun-  t 
dant  that  the  supply  is  likely  to  last  for  j 
centuries.     Copper   is    also   abundant,    but  , 
is  largely  in  low-grade  ores  which  can  not  I 
now   be   profitably  worked.     At   increased  I 
prices,   however,  the  supply  will  probably  I 
be     abundant.     For    lead,     however,     the   > 
outlook  is   much  less  favorable.     Its  pro-  ' 
duction   in    the    United   States   is   still   in- 
creasing   slightly,    but    is    decreasing   else- 
where   in    the   world,    and    this    despite   a 
marked   increase   in   prices.     Probably  the 
world's    output     has    already    reached    a 
maximum  and  will  henceforth  decline. 

The  phosphates,  it  is  estimated,  will  be 
exhausted  in  about  twenty-five  years,  and 
the  farmer  will  then  have  to  look  elsewhere 
for  fertilizers. 

Fresh  supplies  of  all  these  materials 
may,  of  course,  be  found,  but  (except  for 
gold)  it  seems  unlikely  that  they  will  be 
great  enough  or  valuable  enough  materially 
to  affect  the  estimates. 

Bulletin  394  can  be  had,  free  of  charge, 
from  the  Director,  U.  S.  Geological  Survey, 
Washington,  D.  C. 

Shingles  fro.m  a  Tree  Eleven  Hundred 
Years  Old. — A  lumber  company  recently 
sent  out  a  number  of  souvenir  shingles  that 
were  cut  from  a  tree  eleven  hundred  years 
old.  Scattered  through  the  forests  of  Wash- 
ington are  gigantic  cedar  trees  that  fell 
untold  ages  ago  and  have  lain  buried  in 
moss  and  decaying  vegetation  for  genera- 
tions. The  moss  upon  these  fallen  mon- 
archs  has  provided  lodgment  for  seeds  of 
other  trees,  and  they  have  sprouted,  taken 
root  and  grown. 

The  prostrate  trunk  of  the  tree  from 
which  the  shingles  were  cut  has  three  hun- 
dred and  fifty  rings,  which  fact  denotes  that 
it  was  three  hundred  and  fifty  years  old 
when  it  fell.  The  stump  of  the  tree  which 
grew  over  it  has  seven  hundred  and  fifty 
rings,  and  as  this  could  not  have  started 
to  grow  until  some  time  after  the  first  fell, 
it  is  practically  certain  that  it  was  thriving 
in  A.  D.  800,  which  was  seven  hundred 
years  before  the  discovery  of  America,  and 
three  hundred  years  before  William  the 
Conqueror  was  crowned  king  of  England. 
This  tree  grew,  fell  and  was  lying  covered 
with  moss  during  the  time  of  the  third 
crusade,  and  nearly  three  hundred  years 
before  the  burning  of  Joan  of  Arc. — \V.  R. 
Dickson,  in  Popular  Mechanics. 


For  more  than  sixty  years  astronomers 
have  taught  us  that  \\c  knew  all  the  planets 
in  the  solar  s\-ieni.  although  they  ha\e 
sometimes  suggested  that  tliere  might  be  one 
between  the  sun  and  Mercury.  We  ha\e 
no'right  to  report  the  following  to  be  con- 
firmetl  as  a  discovery,  but  can  only  say  that 
the  I  ivnch  astronomer  Gaillot  has  an- 
iiouiiceii  that  he  has  discovered  two  planets 
outside  of  Neptune,  the  outermost,  according 
to  his  estimate,  twice  as  far  away  from  the 
sun  as  is  Neptune.  The  inner  of  the  two 
new  planets,  he  says,  is  4.185,000,000  miles 
from  Old  Sol,  or  forty-five  times  as  far  away 


Tenth  Month  21.  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


127 


■s  the  earth,  and  the  distance  of  the  outer 
e  puts  at  5,580,000,000.  M.  Gaillot  says 
hat  he  discovered  the  planets  by  mathema- 
ical  calculations  in  the  same  way  that 
Jeptune  was  discovered  in  1846. 


A  Novel  Weed  Exterminator. — .\meri- 
ans  have  gone  into  Central  and  South 
imerica  with  their  brains  and  capital  and 
he  great  natural  resources  are  being  made 

0  yield  great  fortunes.  The  resources  are 
:lmost  endless.  Vast  mineral  wealth  and 
reat  forests  are  producing  immense  amounts 
f  labor,  and  all  sorts  of  modern  machinery 
nd  equipments  are  needed  in  these  far-off 
jnds.  Railroads  and  great  manufacturing 
'lants   are   continually   being  constructed. 

abor  is  at  a  premium,  owing  to  the  scar- 
ity  of  willing  hands.  The  natives  in  most 
nstances  are  indolent  and  do  not  care  to 
vork. 

One  of  the  many  difficulties  encountered 
ly  the  thrift  and  industry  of  those  tropical 
egions  is  the  vast  amount  of  weeds  and 
inderbrush  that  grow  up  within  a  very 
hort  time,  covering  the  right  of  way 
[long  the  railroads  and  in  many  places 
overing  the  track  within  a  very  few  hours, 
fo  keep  this  wonderful  growth  down  would 
require  an  army  of  laborers,  and  would  be 

1  very  serious  job  even  then,  and  the  offi- 
ials  of  the  roads  had  to  provide  <;ome 
nethod  of  exterminating  this  wonderful 
growth. 

An  American  inventor  came  to  their  as- 
j.istance  with  a  novel  weed  exterminator. 
It  consists  of  a  tank  holding  thousands  of 
'i;allons  of  a  liquid  composed  of  certain 
iDarts  of  arsenic,  saltpeter,  and  water,  which 
lias  been  thoroughly  mixed  by  a  chemical 
brocess  and  placed  in  huge  tanks  similar  to 
vater  tanks  in  America,  where  it  is  taken 
Into  the  tanks  on  the  flat  cars,  which  are 
provided  with  many  tubes  with  spray  noz- 
ieles  on  the  ends.  The  tank  car  is  pushed 
lalong  the  track  by  a  locomotive,  and  the 
deadly  poison  is  sprayed  over  the  immense 
'growth,  causing  it  to  wither  and  dry  up  in 
,:he  intense  tropical  heat.  In  a  few  days 
the  dry  mass  is  burned,  and  the  same  ter- 
ritory gone  over  again,  for  the  weeds  keep 
3n  growing,  as  if  determined  to  cover  the 
track  and  prevent  the  traffic.  Such  condi- 
tions and  methods  for  dealing  with  them 
seem  novel  to  those  living  in  a  more  tem- 
perate clime  where  the  vegetable  growth  is 
not  nearly  so  rapid. 

Some  of  the  extensive  fruit  and  vegetable 
producers  in  some  sections  have  adopted  a 
similar  method,  onlv  they  have  to  combat 
with  insect  life,  and  the  chemical  is  mixed 
in  such  a  manner  that  it  deals  out  death 
to  the  troublesome  pests  and  does  not  injure 
the  trees  or  vegetable  plants. 

Unless  birds  are  protected  in  America  the 
time  will  come  when  heroic  measures  will 
have  to  be  resorted  to  if  the  rapid  increase 
of  insect  life  is  prevented  from  destroying 
our  vegetation  and,  perhaps,  mankind 
John  T.  Timmons. 


Some  of  the  Thibetan  lakes  in  the  Himala- 
yan .Mountains  are  20,000  feet  above  the  sea 
level. 


Scope  of  the  Alu.minum  Industry. — 
.Aluminum  is  widely  used.  Either  pure  or 
in  the  form  of  ferro-aluminum  it  is  used  in 
iron  and  steel  works  to  remove  oxygen 
from  the  oxides  of  iron  and  other  substances 
and  to  aid  in  welding.  It  is  variously 
applied  in  the  motor-car  industry  for  mak- 
ing parts  that  require  both  lightness  and 
stiffness.  Where  strength  also  is  needed 
it  is  alloyed  with  copper,  zinc,  or  nickel. 
.■Xs  a  powder  it  is  used  in  the  manufacture 
of  metallic  paints  and  varnishes;  it  does  not 
tarnish  and  aids  in  fire-proofmg.  It  is  also 
used  to  coat  tubes,  either  within  or  without. 
For  domestic  purposes  its  uses  are  almost 
without  limit,  ranging  from  wall  "paper" 
and  paneling  to  cooking  utensils  of  all 
kinds.  Among  its  advantages  for  these 
purposes  are  durability  and  resistance  to 
corrosion.  Possibly  one  of  its  most  prom- 
ising uses  is  in  connection  with  electric 
installations. 

A  new  alloy  of  magnesium  and  aluminum 
known  as  magnalium,  is  said  to  be  lighter 
than  aluminum  and  as  strong  and  malleable 
as  brass;  it  can  also  be  easily  turned,  planed 
and  drilled 


"What  Would  Jesus  Do?"— In  behalf 
of  the  endeavor  to  do  what  we  believe 
Christ  would  do  here  and  now,  I  would  like 
to  say  this  as  strongly  as  possible:  The 
first  step  for  the  Christian  to  take  is  to  pray 
for  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  Jesus  when 
he  began  his  public  ministry  was  full  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  and  was  "led  in  the  Spirit." 
His  disciples,  before  they  began  their  public 
ministry  after  his  ascension,  were  com- 
manded by  Jesus  to  wait  for  the  promise 
of  the  Father — until  they  were  clothed  with 
power  from  on  high.  Saint  Paul,  later,  on 
finding  certain  disciples  at  Ephesus,  asked 
them  the  all-important  question,  "Did  ye 
receive  the  Holy  Spirit?"  and  finding  that 
they  knew  nothing  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  the 
first  step  was  to  help  them  to  obtain  his 
presence.  To  one  who  waits  in  prayer  for 
this  gift  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  Jesus  has  prom- 
ised that  he  will  surely  come.  After  the 
fulfilment  of  this  promise,  if  the  Christian 
will  absolutely  follow  his  guidance,  putting 
aside  his  own  will,  he  also  may  be  led  in  the 
Spirit,  and  the  result  will  be  a  most  beauti- 
ful surprise,  both  in  learning  Jesus's  will 
and  in  doing  his  work. — E.  D.,  in  Christian 
(Fork. 


Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

Monthly  Meetings  Next  Week.  Tenth  .Month.  25-31. 
Chester,  at  Media.   Pa..  Second-day,  Tenth  .Month 

2i;th,  at  10  A.  M. 
Philadelphia.  N.  District.  Third-day,  Tenth  Month 

26th.  at  10.30  A.  M. 
Concord,  at  Concordville,  Third-day.  Tenth  Month 

26th.  at  9.30  A.  M. 
Woodbury.  N.  J.,  Third-day,  Tenth  Month  26th,  at 

10  A.  M. 

Abington,    at     Horsham,    Pa.,    Fourth-day.    Tenth 

Month  27th,  at  10.15  a.  m. 
Birmingham,     at     Westchester,     Pa..     Fourth-day, 

Tenth  Month  27th,  at  10  a.  m. 
Salem.  N.  J.,   Fourth-day.  Tenth   Month   27th,   at 

10.30  a.  m. 
Philadelphia.  Fifth-day,  Tenth  Month  28th,  at  10.30 

a.  m. 
lansdowne.   Pa..   Fifth-dav,  Tenth  .Month  28th,  at 

7.45  P.M. 


Goshen,  at  .Malvem,   Pa.,   Fifth-day,  Tenth  Month 

28th.  at  10  A.  M. 
Gwynedd,    at    Norristown,    Pa.,    First-day.    Tenth 

Month  3 1  St,  after  meeting. 

Benjamin  P.  Brown  writes:  "I  left  Ohio  on  the 
fifth,  reached  Edgar,  N.  C,  on  the  sixth,  where  I  met 
Cvrus  W.  Harvey,  and  we  have  again  united  in  visiting 
the  meetings  of  both  liberal  and  conservative  Friends, 
where  there  is  an  openness.  1 1  will  take  until  our  Year- 
ly Meeting  to  finish  the  work.  We  find  much  openness 
in  most  places.  We  attended  Back  Creek  Monthly 
Meeting  on  the  ninth.  The  First-day  meeting  on  the 
tenth,  we  met  with  a  few  solid  Friends.  One  family 
received  The  Friend  paper,  which  they  very  much 
appreciate.  1  wish  more  copies  came  to  these  parts. 
1  will  give  thee  some  more  account  farther  on,  if  way 
opens." 

A  conference  of  those  interested  in  the  Spread  of 
Friends'  Principles  \v'\\\  be  held  at  Fourth  and  Arch 
Streets,  Philadelphia,.Seventh-day,  Tenth  .Month  30th, 
1909. 

Program. — Afternoon  Session,  4.00  to  5.30  p.  m. 
Thomas  K.  Brown,  Chairman. 

Has  the  World  still  need  of  our  Simplicity?  Sarah 
W.  Elkinton. 

How  is  our  Testimony  for  Simplicity  to  be  inter- 
preted by  this  generation?  Lydia  E.  Nlorris,  William 
C.  Warren,  Emma  Cadbury.  Jr.,  John  Way. 

Private  and  Family  Bible  Reading.  Edward  G. 
Rhoads. 

How  can  our  Meetings  exert  a  greater  influence  in 
their  neighborhoods?  Anna  R.  Ladd. 

Our  Mission  and  its  Ministry.     William  Bishop. 

Recess.— Tea  will  be  served  from  5.45  to  7.15  p.  m. 

Evening  Session,  7.30  p.  m.  .Alexander  C.  Wood, 
Chairman. 

Quarkerism  as  an  Asset.  J.  Hervey  Dewees,  J.  Henry 
Scattergood. 

Answers  to  the  following  questions  (which  have  been 
sent  to  a  number  of  our  younger  Friends)  summarized 
by  Davis  H.  Forsythe: 

1.  How  can  the  present  interest  and  loyalty  among 
our  young  people  be  conserved,  and  turned  m  to  channels 
of  more  positive  and  permanent  value  to  our  Society? 

2.  How  can  our  young  Friends  be  made  more  fully  to 
realize  their  individual  responsibility  in  promoting  the 
life  of  our  meetings  for  worship  and  discipline? 

3.  In  the  present  political,  social  and  religious  condi- 
tions of  life,  which  of  our  distinctive  doctrines  and 
principles  seem  most  needful,  and  how  can  we  most 
effectually  emphasize  these  principles  to-day? 

4  Why  are  there  not  more  additions  to  our  member- 
sliip  from  outside  of  our  Society? 

5.  What  is  the  part  of  our  young  people  in  spreading 
our  message  to-day.  and  how  does  their  service  compare 
with  that  of  youiig  Friends  in  the  eariy  days  of  our 
Society? 

Western  Quakerism.   Isaac  Sharpless. 

Closing  Remarks.  John  B.Garrett. 

A  cordial  invitation  is  extended  to  all.  by  the  Exec- 
utive Committee.  lames  M.  Moon.  Chairman.  21  So. 
Twelfth  Street,  Philadelphia.  Pa. 

Friends'  Freedman's  Association  is  preparing  to 
send  the  usual  boxes  to  Christiansburg  Industrial 
Institute.  Partly  worn  clothing  and  shoes  are  very 
much  appreciated.  The  teacher  in  the  sewing  depart- 
ment will  see  that  the  clothing  is  repaired  if  necessary. 
Shoe  mending  is  a  very  valuable  part  of  the  industries 
taught  and  a  great  many  shoes  are  in  demand. 

New  material  for  the  sewing  department  will  also 
be  especially  welcome.  It  is  hoped  that  Friends  will 
send  generous  contributions;  all  should  be  at  Friends' 
Institute,  20  N.  Twelfth  Street.  Philadelphia,  not  later 
than  Eleventh  Month  3rd.  plainly  marked  "  For  Christ- 
ansburg  Industrial  Institute." 


Westtown  Notes. 

Ruby  Davis  addressed  the  boys  and  giris  last  First- 
day  evening,  on  "  The  Elements  of  a  Successful  Life." 

The  Literary  Union  is  starting  out  on  its  year's 
work  with  a' membership  of  almost  sixty  members, 
nearly  one-fourth  of  whom  are  teachers.  The  meetings 
are  held  every  Fourth-day  evening,  and  are  attended 

:  by  a  number  of  the  other  older  pupils  in  addition  to 
the  members.  The  Curator  for  the  Fall  Term  is  Mary 
Jessie  Gidley;  William  C.  Engle  is  President  and  Anna 
F.  Trimble  is  Secretary.  At  last  week's  meeting  the 
following  subject  was  discussed;  Resolved;  that  .Arctic 

I  Exploration  has  been  Justified  in  its  Results. 


128 


THE    FRIEND. 


Tenth  Month  21,  190!! 


This  has  been  a  good  nutting  season,  and  boys  and 
girls  alike  have  enjoyed  the  sport  of  going  for  nuts  on 
different  parts  of  the  farm.  The  shellbark  trees  in  the 
meadow  along  Chester  Creek  have  furnished  bushels  of 
nuts,  and  the  walnut  crop  is  a  good  one  as  usual, 
chestnuts,  hazel  nuts  and  chinkapins  are  scarce, 
though  a  few  of  each  have  been  gathered. 


Gathered  Notes, 


Edwin  Ginn  Plans  Business  Orga 
Suppress  War. — To  promote  the  cause  of  universal 
peace  Edwin  Ginn.  the  Boston  publisher,  has  set  aside 
§1.000.000.  For  the  rest  of  his  life  Edwin  Ginn  will 
contribute  I50.000  annually  to  the  peace  cause,  and 
upon  his  death  the  |i. 000. 000  will  become  available. 
By  the  time  of  his  death  the  |i  ,000,000  will  have  been 
considerably  increased. 

It  is  practically  the  first  business  step  in  this  cause, 
and  interested  in  it  with  Edwin  Ginn  are  a  number  of 
prominent  men.  Edwin  Ginn  has  worked  independent- 
ly of  the  professional  peace  advocates  and  has  not 
associated  his  project  with  that  of  the  platform  peace 
workers.  He  has  interested  Andrew  Carnegie  in  his 
plan  and  says  that  undoubtedly  he  will  give  a  hand- 
some sum  to  the  project. 

"My  aim  is  to  unite  the  business  men  of  the  world 
in  a  great  permanent  association  which  shall  have  for 
its  object  the  suppression  of  war,"  he  said.  "  Until  now 
men  have  been  organized  to  kill  one  another,  and  this 
organization  shall  aim  to  keep  them  from  this  whole- 

Bequest  to  Egyptian  Mission. —  By  the  will  of  the 
late  Dr.  William  Harvey,  of  Cairo.  Egypt,  the  Foreign 
Board  receives  $1,000,  the  hospital  at  Tanta  $1,000  to 
endow  a  bed,  the  girl's  school  in  Cairo  $750,  and  the 
Fowler  Orphanage  $250.     In  all  $3,000. 

Foot  Ball. — It  is  announced  that  a  high-school  boy 
in  a  Western  town  is  dead  from  injuries  received  in  a 
foot-ball  scrimmage,  and  that  the  school  authorities  will 
prohibit  foot-ball  for  one  year'  What  sense  is  there  in 
that?  It  is  merely  to  suspend  the  brutal  game  until  the 
horrible  death  has  been  forgotten?  If  foot-ball  is  the 
manly  and  ennobling  sport  that  it  is  claimed  by  its 
advocates  to  be.  why  should  the  school  authorities 
suspend  it  at  all?  Or  if  it  is  a  brutal  and  dangerous 
sport,  likely  to  occasion  injury  and  death  at  any  time 
why  is  it  permitted  at  all?  The  cult  of  foot-hall,  as  it 
is  commonly  played,  is  a  curious  instance  of  the  per- 
sistence of  sava.^ery  in  the  midst  of  civilization.  There 
is  no  heroism  in  voluntarily  putting  one's  self  in  the 
way  of  bodily  injury.  Heroism  lies  in  endurance  of 
unavoidable  "danger"  and  the  putting  forth  of  the 
strenuous  qualities  of  human  nature  when  necessity 
for  it  arises.  And  the  good  results  obtained  from  this 
game  in  the  way  of  self-control,  indifference  to  difTi- 
culty.  quickness  of  judgment  and  other  virtues,  are 
purchased  at  too  high  a  cost  in  the  serious  injury  or 
death  of  one  boy. — The  Preibyterian. 

If  a  boycott  could  ever  be  justifiable,  it  would  be 
one  upon  slave-grown  cocoa.  There  is  a  movement  in 
England  [started  by  the  "Quaker''  cocoa  firms]  to 
restrict  purchases  of  cocoa  to  such  firms  as  are  able  to 
say  that  tlieir  stuck  has  'lot  been  cultivated  by  slaves. 
It  has  reached  such  proportions  that  the  use  of  slave 
cocoa  is  new  prafhr.rllv  h.-niished  from  Great  Britain. 
A  branchof  ll  r  mc  '  .ii- 11/. ii  hhi  which  accomplished 
the  work  li.i .  i  I  >  r  ■  ,'  ',  r  I  :n  1  In,  country,  and  we 
may  soon  li.i\r  ]:,■  i),,,,|.:m  ,,i  |Hilting  commercial 
pressure  on  tic  I  oiiunuc-cculiu  alor?  who  still  use  slave 
labor.  America  uses  almost  twice  as  much  cocoa  as 
England,  and  the  influence  of  an  American  boycott 
would    be   great.     Even    the   editor   of   the    London 


pecUitn 
I e says 


appeals  to  Americans  to  join  the 


■  If  the  people  of  America  would  pledge  themselves 
to  drink  no  more  slave-grown  cocoa,  they  would  raise 
the  noblest  and  most  magnificent  memorial  to  Lincoln 
that  the  brain  of  man  can  conceive." — Id. 

Russian  official  statistics  make  known  the  strange 
fact  that  there  are  more  female  than  male  criminals 
in  the  urban  prisons.  The  courts  in  the  cities  of  the 
first-class.  St.  Petersburg.  Moscow.  Odessa.  Krcw, 
Kasau,  olc,  sentence  107  women  and  100  men  on  an 
avera.ge  to  penal  servitude.  The  female  convicts  most- 
ly comniilled  nuirders.  thefts,  adultery  and  even  burg- 
hiry.  I  lilt  yo.ir  ^12  women  were  sent  to  prison  for 
life  for  nuirder  bv  poisoning.  Almost  all  ihc  female 
criminals  belonged  lo  the  educated  classes. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — A  congressional  commission  has 
made  inquiries  into  the  subject  of  immigration,  and 
especially  as  to  what  the  immigrants  take  up  after  set- 
tling here.  The  Jews,  it  is  found,  are  attempting  agricul- 
ture more  than  hitherto;  some  of  their  leaders  now  are  en- 
couraging them  to  avoid  the  cities  more  and  go  on  to  the 
land. "  The  1  talians  and  Greeks  are  rapidly  driving  other 
races  out  of  many  of  the  smaller  trades. 

The  Commercial  Commission  of  Japan  which  has 
been  visiting  several  cities  in  the  United  States  is  ex- 
pected to  arrive  in  Philadelphia  about  the  28th  inst.. 
and  to  visit  various  industrial  plants,  etc.  In  the 
company  of  about  ^8  persons  it  is  said  there  are 
managers  of  shipbuilding  plants,  of  electric  railways  and 
manufacturers  of  silk  and  cotton  fabrics,  doctors  and 
lawyers,  noted  educators,  authors  and  newspaper 
writers.  Nine  of  them  are  members  of  the  Japanese 
Parliament. 

The  violations  of  law  at  Atlantic  City,  in  selling  in- 
toxicating liquors  on  the  First-day  of  the  week,  and  in 
other  respects,  were  brought  to  the  notice  of  the  Grand 
Jury  at  May's  Landing  which  convened  on  the  12th 
inst.  Justice  Trenchard  in  his  charge  to  the  Grand 
Jury  thus  alluded  to  the  alleged  neglect  of  duty  by 
Mayor  Stoy  of  Atlantic  City.  "The  law  declares  that, 
whenever  the  Mayor  shall  be  notified,  by  personal 
delivery  to  him  of  writing  signed  by  the  Attorney- 
General,  that  there  exists  in  his  city  places  named 
where  there  is  open,  continued  and  notorious  violations 
of  the  Crimes  act.  by  persons  occupying  such  places,  it 
shall  be  his  duty  'to  take  immediate  and  efficient 
measures  by  arrest,  raid  or  otherwise  to  stop  such 
violations  and  bring  the  offenders  to  justice.  It 
further  provides  that  if  the  Mayor  shall  neglect  or  re- 
fuse for  ten  days  after  such  notice  to  perform  such  duty, 
he  shall  be  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor,  if  the  evidence 
shows  such  notice  and  such  neglect  or  refusal,  an  indict- 
ment should  follow.  No  individual  is  compelled  to 
accept  public  office,  hut  having  accepted  it,  and  sworn 
to  perform  its  duties  as  they  are  defined  by  law,  he 
must  abide  by  such  consequences  of  non-performance  as 
the  law  provides." 

A  hurricane  caused  devastation  in  Western  Cuba  on 
the  nth  inst..  and  extending  to  Florida  did  great 
damage  there.  Despatches  from  Key  West,  Fla.,  of 
the  1 2th  inst.  say:  "More  than  soo  homes  were  de- 
stroyed and  fully  100  vessels  were  wrecked,  but  only 
one  death  was  caused  here  by  the  hurricane  which 
swept  this  city  with  its  full  fiiry  yesterday  and  then 
veered  off  into  the  Atlantic  just  south  of  Miami  and 
headed  toward  the  Bahamas.  It  is  feared  that  there 
may  have  been  heavy  loss  of  life  between  Key  West  and 
Miami.  The  financial  loss  here  is  placed  between 
$2,000,000  and  $3,000,000.  Many  of  the  vessels  which 
were  swept  from  their  moorings  managed  to  ride  out 
the  storm  during  the  night  and  came  back  to  their 
piers  this  morning,  but  it  is  feared  a  number  of  lives 
were  lost  on  the  100  vessels,  large  and  small,  that  were 
wrecked."  The  mayor  of  Key  West  has  issued  an 
appeal  for  help  in  which  he  says:  "Scarcely  a  house  in 
this  city  of  20.000  people  but  has  been  either  entirely 
demolished  or  partially  damaged.  Alany  are  homeless 
and  those  who  have  homes  are  hardly  in  a  position  to 
help  the  other  sufferers." 

The  Ohio  Humane  Society  has  interfered  to  prevent 
a  fashionable  "fox  hunt."  It  was  stated  that  to 
liberate  a  fox  in  front  of  a  pack  of  twenty-five  hounds 
was  sheer  cruelty,  not  hunting. 

Foreign. — The  London  County  Council  has  taken 
steps  to  prepare  a  ground  plan  of  London  showing  the 
owners  of  land.  It  shows  that  34,600  landlords  own 
land  covering  113  square  miles.  These  are  mostly 
single  house  owners.  Sixty  square  miles  are  owned  by 
187  persons,  organizations  and  corporations.  It  is 
estimated  that  the  present  value  of  the  land  on  which 
London  is  built  is  $1,000,000,000. 

The  British  Parliament  convened  again  on  the  17th 
inst..  after  an  adjournment  of  one  week.  A  hill  dealing 
with  the  finances  of  the  nation  is  now  under  considera- 
tion, which  contains  a  scheme  for  taxation,  which  has 
aroused  great  discussion:  and  wliich  if  rejecled  bv  the 
I  louse  of  Lords  may  precipil.ito  a  crisis.  It  is  said 
that  King  Edward  has  been  using  his  inllucncc  with 
prominent  members  in  order  to  secure  l.ariuony  in  the 
deliberations  of  the  two  houses  of  Parliament  in  regard 
to  this  subject. 

It  is  staled  that  Russia  has  decided  to  adopt  the 
calendar,  which  is  in  use  in  other  countries,  and  that 
the  Julian  calendar  is  finally  to  be  abandoned,  so  that 
Russian  dales  will  no  longer  he  two  weeks  and  more 
behind  others  in  use  by  the  civilized  nations. 

after  a  decree  of  a  court-martial,   has  caused  great 


excitement,  not  only  m  that  country,  but  in   It  ' 
France  and  Portugal.     Ferrer  was  formerly  a  direi] 
of  the  Modern  School  of  Barcelona,  and  was  repeate' 
accused  of  teaching  revolutionary  doctrines,  and  ' 
also  charged  with  inciting  to  riot  in    Barcelona 
summer.      Dispatches  mention   that  Socialists,  la  I 
unions  and  anarchists  in  sympathy  with  his  doctri 
have  made  serious  disturbances  in  various  cities 
France,  of  Italy,  and  in  Vienna  and  Lisbon.      A   i 
spatch  from  Rome  of  the  14th  inst.  says:   "In  this  c' 
the  protest  against  the  execution  has  brought  busin 
almost    to    a    standstill.     Workmen    generally'    li; 
abandoned  their  employment.     No  street  cars  are  be 
operated  and  cabs  and  automobiles  remain  at  theirs 
tions  with  no  one  to  take  them  out.     The  whole  norr  j 
life  of  the  city  is  interrupted.     Among  the  masses  ■< 
feeling  grows  more  turbulent  as  the  people  attribute:' 
shooting  of  the  revolutionist  to   reactionism.  Vatic', 
influence    and    Jesuit    support.     The    Spanish 
Austrian  embassies  and  the  Vatican  are  closely  guarci 
by  troops  and  it  is  thought  that  the  police  and  milit: 
measures  adopted  by  the  police  and  military  authorit 
will  prevent  serious  outbreaks.     More  than  300  perse' 
who    attempted    disorders    to-day    were    arrested 
Similar  demonstrations  have  occurred  in  London  ; 
Belgium,  and  a  state  of  terrorism   is   said   to  prev 
throughout   continental    Europe,   as   a   result   of 
execution  of  Francisco  Ferrer,  the  Spanish  revolution! 

A  despatch  from  Shanghai  of  the  12th  inst.  sa; 
"The  first  group  of  Chinese  students,  whose  education' 
American  schools  will  be  paid  for  by  the  Pekin  Goveii 
ment  out  of  funds  derived  from  that  part  of  the  Bo>i 
indemnity  that  was  returned  to  China  by  America.  1(| 
here  to-day  on  the  steamship  China  for  San  Francistj 
The  students  chosen  by  the  Government  number  i\ 
and  there  also  are  six  self-supporting  students.  Tj 
group  was  selected  from  more  than  600  candidates." 

It  is  stated  that  Dienert.  a  Paris  engineer,  has  be 
making  successful  tests  with  a  microphone  for  locatii 
underground  veins  of  water.  By  connecting  the  wir 
with  fhe  soil  the  operator  is  able  to  hear  the  trickle' 
the  water,  even  to  the  depth  of  fifty  feet.  This  W 
proved  in  several  cases  where  wells  were  dug  and  wat 
found  at  the  indicated  spot  and  depth. 

Reports  from  Brazil  say  that  large  concessions 
land  have  recently  been  granted  to  United  Stat 
capitalists,  who  have  acquired  water  power  sites  for  t| 
generation  of  electrical  force. 

NOTICES. 

North  Carolina  Yearly  Meeting  convenes  : 
Woodland.  Northampton,  N.  C.  Seventh-day.  Lie' 
enth  Month  6th,  at  1 1  A.  m.  Meeting  of  Ministers  an 
Elders  Sixth-day  preceding  at  2  p.  m.  Those  who  wis 
to  attend  from  the  North  and  West  would  be  more  at 
to  make  connection  by  going  to  Baltimore.  Take  tr 
Old  I  ay  Line  steamer,  which  leaves  Baltimore  at  th 
foot  of' Light  Street  every  evening  about  six  o'cloc 
(except  First-day).  Thisboat  will  put  them  in  Port: 
mouth  in  time  next  morning  to  take  the  Seaboard  ,\ii 
line  Railroad  out  to  Woodland,  where  they  will  be  m< 
by  Friends. 
'George.  N.  C.  B.  P.  Brown. 

Bible  Associ.\tion  of  Friends  in  America.-  I'll 
annual  meeting  of  The  Bible  Association  of  Friends  i 
America  will  be  held  in  the  Committee  Room  of  Friends 
Meeting-house.  Twelfth  Street  below  iMarket.  on  Fourtt 
dav.  Eleventh  Month  3rd.  1909.  at  4  o'clock,  p.  * 
Friends  generally  are  invited  to  attend  the  meeting,  an 
lake  part  in  the' proceedings. 

William  T.  Elkinton.  Se-r,-l.iiv. 

Wanted. — A  young  woman  Friend  is  wanted  t 
assist  in  office  duties.    Must  be  good  penman. 

Address  "  H."  care  of  The  Fkipni: 


W\nted— By  a  small  family  of  Friends,  a  healthj 
refined  woman  Friend  for  housework  as  a  member  t 
tlie  family,  willing  to  identify  herself  with  its  interest! 
The  right  one  will  be  adequately  paid. 

Address  George  A.  Barton,  Bryn  Mawr,  Pa. 

Westtown  Boarding  School. — The  stage  will  me« 
trains  leaving  Broad  Street  Station.  Philadelphia,  a 
6.48  and  8.20  a.  M.;  2. so  and  4.32  P.M.  Other  train 
will  be  met  when  requested.  Stage  fare,  fifteen  cents 
after  7  ^.  m..  twenty-five  cents  each  way. 

To  reach  the  School  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chestei 
Beirielephone,  ii4.\. 

Wm.  B.  Harvey.  Sup't. 

William  H.  Pili='s  Sons.  Printsrs, 
No.  4J3  Walnut  Street,  Phila. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  Lxxxm. 


FIFTH-DAY,  TENTH  MONTH  28,  1909. 


No.  17. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price,  $2.00  per  annum,  in  advance. 

ibscriptions,   payments  and  buiinea  communications 

receiied  by 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 

No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

PHILADELPHIA. 

(South  from  No.  316  Walnut  Street.) 

IrticUs  designed  for  publication  to  be  addressed  to 

JOHN  H.  DILLINGHAM,  Editor. 

No.  140  N.  Sixteenth  Street,  Phila. 

ntered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  0. 


;{  A  Student  of  the  Word. 

I!a  student  of  Arithmetic  is  not  a  scholar 
i  that  study  by  learning  verbatim  all  its 
ries  and  definitions.  If  that  be  all  he  does 
c  it,  he  is  still  ignorant  of  Arithmetic. 
Hit  under  every  rule  he  finds  examples  for 
pactice,  and  it  is  by  repeated  practice  of 
Eamples  that  he  really  learns  his  Arith- 
r;tic.  Without  practice  the  rules  are  lost 
t  him,  but  with  practice  though  the  rules 
K  lost  to  his  memory,  yet  he  knows  the 
pocesses  by  habitual  performing  of  them, 
liey  become  worked  into  him  so  as  to  be 

Ijart  of  him. 
It  is  well  that  from  a  child  one's  memory 
ould  know  the  Holy  Scriptures,  even  were 
only  outwardly  to  prepare  the  way  of  the 
)rd  with  appropriate  language  in  the 
iman  mind  for  the  inspeaking  Word,  when 
e  visits  us,  to  have  freer  course;  yet  the 
Itward  words,  committed  to  memory  now 

to  paper  formerly,  are  not  an  entering  of 
e  Divine  Word  which  gives  light,  save  as 
e  Word  of  God  which  may  come  with  the 
5rds  or  without  words,  is  received  and 
(eyed  in  the  way  of  his  coming.  It  is  the 
;actice  of  the  presence  of  God,  which  is 
e  practice  of  the  Word  of  God;  and  the 
:riptures'  name  for  the  Word  of  God  is 
irist.  That  Divine  Presence  is  often  very 
nyeniently  verified  on  Scripture  lines  and 
:ver  contrary  to  them. 
It  is  to  the  living  Word  who  comes  to 

that  we  must  come,  as  He  said,  "that 
e  may  have  life."  This  He  said  to  those 
iio  searched  the  Scriptures  for  that  life 
ithout  coming  to  Him  for  it.  They  mis- 
ok  a  written  help  for  the  Source  of  that 
e.  "/,"  He  insisted,  "/  am  come  that 
ey  might  have  life."  In  the  school  of 
irist  a  student  of  the  Word  is  he  who  comes 

the  living  Christ  and  practices  his  word, 


even  the  Witness  of  the  Spirit  in  the  heart. 
"The  word  is  nigh  thee,  in  thy  heart  and 
(out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart)  in  thy 
mouth." 

"Blessed  are  they  that  hear  the  word  of 
God  and  do  it;"  unblessed  is  the  hearing  of 
Him  without  the  doing.  That  is  why  so 
many  say  there  is  no  such  thing  as  hearing 
Him.  They  have  listened  and  listened, 
they  say,  and  they  might  as  well  be  deaf,  for 
anything  they  hear  of  his  voice.  Perhaps 
they  are  looking  for  a  carnal  voice,  and  not 
the  "still,  small  voice."  But  "my  sheep," 
says  the  Master,  do  "hear  my  voice  and  they 
follow  me."  If  there  was  a  time  of  not 
following  the  sense  of  right  which  they  in- 
wardly heard,  that  was  the  time  of  losing 
their  hearing.  But  "he  that  is  of  the  Truth," 
Christ  said,  "heareth  my  voice."  The  good 
listeners  are  made  good,  and  kept  good,  by 
practice  of  their  instructions.  This  improves 
their  hearing.  They  become  quick  of  un- 
derstanding in  the  fear  of  the  Lord.  They 
are  the  good  students  of  the  Word  of  God, 
by  the  laboratory  method, — first  barkening, 
then  practicing.  This  is  the  one  true  pro- 
cess for  the  "divinity"  student  who  is 
worthy  to  be  called  such;  and  teachers  of 
the  Word  have  no  other  basis  in  the  Truth 
for  the  title  "D.  D."  Yet  that  ornament 
was  denied  them  in  advance  by  the  Word 
who  said :  "  Be  not  ye  called  Rabbi  (teacher), 
for  one  is  your  master  (teacher),  even 
Christ." 

Is  it  generally  understood  what  the  spirit 
of  the  study  is  into  which  students  of  the 
Word  are  called,  as  obeyers  of  the  Word? 
A  lazy  student,  or  an  indifi"erent  one,  is  a 
contradiction  of  the  name.  The  word 
student,  in  its  origin,  means  one  who  is 
jealous  and  earnest.  So  when  Paul  gives  to 
Timothy  the  charge  to  "Study  to  show  thy- 
self approved  unto  God,  a  workman  that 
needeth  not  to  be  ashamed,  rightly  dividing 
the  Word  of  Truth,"  he  holds  up  to  view 
the  diligence  and  earnestness  in  which  one 
must  make  it  his  business  to  hear  the  Word 
of  God  and  do  it,  as  his  workman.  The 
learning  of  the  literary  statements  and  views 
of  good  men,  though  good  so  far  as  it  goes, 
is  not  the  student  or  jealous  service  of  the 
Master  of  the  school  of  Christ,  who  would 
teach  his  learners  Himself,  if  they  are  to  be 
"able  ministers  of  the  New  Testament." 


Without  Him,  in  pulpit  or  in  gallery,  we 
are  weaklings, — indeed,  "can  do  nothing." 
But  let  the  obedient  "who  heareth,  say 
come."  And  may  the  7eal  of  the  Lord  of 
hosts  visiting  the  visited,  inspire  our  Yearly 
Meeting's  committee. 


Letter  to  Samuel  Fothergill  When  Young  in 
Religious  Life. 

Kendal,  1736. 

Thy  very  acceptable  letter  came  safe  to 
hand,  and  1  am  truly  glad  to  find  the  happy 
remains  of  that  holy  visitation,  which  I 
was  very  sensible,  when  with  you,  was  fully 
extended  unto  thee.  It  was  no  small  satis- 
faction to  perceive  the  son  of  so  worthy  a 
father  brought  to  the  baptism  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  though  by  thy  own  will  and  actions 
far  unworthy  of  such  a  favor,  as  also  many 
more  have  been.  And  as  I  fully  hope  that 
thou  hast  long  ere  this  sorrowfully  seen  into 
the  follies  and  wild  extravagant  ways  of 
thy  youth,  and  bitterly  mourned  over  Him 
whom  thou  hast  pierced,  so  I  earnestly 
beseech  thee,  keep  it  often  in  thy  remem- 
brance, frequently  retire  alone,  and  let  it 
become  still  thy  delight  to  meditate  on  the 
law  of  thy  God.  Seek  always  to  arm  thy- 
self with  the  weapons  of  the  Christian  war- 
fare, which  still  are  absolutely  necessary 
to  thy  preservation  in  the  way  of  Truth, 
and  thy  complete  conquest  over  all  the  force 
of  the  enemy.  And  oh!  think  not  that  the 
work  is  already  done;  since  thou  hast  been 
favored  with  the  glorious  day  of  our  God 
to  break  forth  and  dawn  upon  thee,  to  open 
thy  understanding,  to  influence  *thy  will, 
and  rectify  thy  judgment,  and  fill  thy  whole 
soul  with  his  precious  goodness;  He  has 
made  thy  mountain  strong,  and  the  whole 
train  of  Christian  graces  have  appeared  in 
their  own  amiable  beauty  and  proportions, 
and  willingly  attended;  the  enemy  became 
baffled,  and  fell  to  a  cessation  of  arms. 

I  am  very  sensible  this  is  the  respite 
that  often  the  first  gracious  and  humbling 
visitation  of  the  Holy  Being  affords  to  his 
favored  children,  to  give  them  a  full  oppor- 
tunity to  view  their  own  vile  defilements 
and  irregular  passions,  and  the  purity, 
truth  and  harmony  of  religion,  with  all  its 
attractive  qualities  and  perfections;  and 
that  the  soul  may  be  filled  with  an  abhor- 
rence of  the  one,  and  the  pleasing  prospect 
and  delight  of  the  other. 

Thus,  as  babes  are  we  attended,  taken  by 
the  hand  and  gently  led  along;  but  after  all, 
it  is  expected  that  we  grow  in  strength,  and 
in  the  more  manly  exercises  of  the  soul  than 
our  infant  state  will  admit  of,  and  may, 
perhaps,  be  tried  again  and  again  with  those 
very  temptations  which  have  formerly  pre- 
sented; and  who  knows  but  they  may  a 


130 


THE    FRIEND. 


Tenth  Month  28,  19  i 


little  harden  upon  our  hands,  as  we  become 
more  capable  to  determine  our  actions  in 
favor  of  the  Christian  religion,  and  a  truly 
sober  and  virtuous  life.  Enemies  without 
may  assail,  and  barrenness  and  poverty  of 
soul  within. 

Then,  oh  then !  dear  friend,  patience,  hope, 
and  faith  call  in  to  thy  assistance,  and  in 
the  resignation  be  pressingly  earnest  with 
thy  God  to  lift  up  his  spirit  as  a  standard 
in  thy  heart  against  the  enemy,  and  freely 
let  him  arise,  and  then  shall  the  tempter  and 
all  his  pernicious  means  that  he  may  make 
use  of  flee  before  thee;  but  yet,  if  this 
should  not  be  in  thy  own  wish  and  time, 
pray  fall  not  to  murmuring  and  despair; 
let  the  first  of  these  before-named  virtues 
have  her  perfect  work. 

Dear  friend,  I  heartily  wish  thy  preserva- 
tion and  prosperity  in  the  blessed  Truth 
a  joy  to  thy  parent,  a  comfort  to  thy 
brothers,  and  a  blessing  to  society.  I  am, 
dear  Samuel,  thy  sincerely  affectionate 
friend, 

William  Longmire 


Altered  views  lead  to  altered  methods 
And  the  adoption  of  the  new  methods  has 
produced  what  is  called  a  revival.  But  it  is 
not  a  resurrection  of  the  original  Quakerism, 
either  in  form  or  in  spirit.  The  revival  is  the 
astonishing  spectacle  of  the  introduction  of 
nearly  everything  which  the  first  leaders  of 
Quakerism  distrusted,  rejected,  denounced, 
and  abhorred.  Set  sermons,  constructed 
prayers,  religious  services  pre-arranged  as 
to  time,  mode,  and  circumstance,  hymns 
sung  to  order.  Scriptures  read  by  measure, 
a  limping  Congregationalism  intruding  on 
the  trustful  rest  which  waited  patiently  for 
the  Spirit,  a  deliberate  effort  of  missionary 
endeavor,  doing  duty  for  the  rush  of  the  old 
freedom  when  the  power  of  Truth  came  upon 
all— this  is  the  new  picture,  this  is  what 
Quaker  periodicals  put  on  record,  sometimes 
with  misgiving,  often  with  satisfaction.  Let 
It  be  granted  that  these  are  all  very  excellent 
things  in  their  own  way.  This,  however,  is 
not  the  way  in  which  we  expect  to  see  the 
people  called  Friends  walking.  It  is  not  the 
way  of  their  birth,  their  strength,  or  their 
testimony. — Alexander  Gordon. 


Individual  Christianity  the  Ground  of 
Public  Reform.— Evangelical  Christians 
now  freely  admit  that  early  church  apostati- 
zed. They  admit  that  friendship  with  the 
world  and  reliance  upon  human  power 
caused  this  apostasy.  They  believe  the 
same  concerning  the  Reformation.  Then 
why  should  they  not  cry  out  against,  and 
spurn  as  apostasy,  this  modern  movement 
for  reunion  with  the  world  and  dependence 
upon  human  power? 

Let  this  be  done.  Let  the  church  re- 
turn to  her  first  love  and  her  first  meth- 
ods, and  inscribe  on  her  banner  that  an- 
cient motto:  "Not  by  might,  nor  by  power 
but  by  my  Spirit,  saith  the  Lord."~Lat'e 
Paper. 

How  can  I,  Lord,  witlilioUl  life's  brightest  hour 
From  Thee,  or  gathered  gold  or  any  power. 
Why  should  1  keep  one  precious  thing  from  Thee? 
When  Thou  hast  given  Thine  Own  dear  self  to  me 


A  Brief  Account  of  William  Bush. 

(Concluded  from  page  126.) 

William  Bush  one  day  called  on  a  Friend, 
for  the  express  purpose  of  knowing  what  was 
the  belief  of  the  Society,  on  the  doctrine  of 
freedom  from  sin,  manifesting  great  aston- 
ishment at  having  unexpectedly  found,  that 
any  who  had  felt  the  power  of  religion  in  his 
own  soul,  could  entertain  even  a  doubt  on 
the  subject ;  and  he  was  still  more  astonished 
to  find,  that  most  of  the  "different  churches" 
believed  in  the  necessity  of  continuing  in 
sin  during  this  life;  on  being  told  what  were 
the  views  of  Friends,  his  countenance  seemed 
to  beam  with  a  hallowed  joy,  and  he  said, 
with  a  tone  of  evident  satisfaction,  "  I 
thought  Mr.  Wheeler  did  not  think  so,"— 
adding,  with  an  emphasis,  to  which  no 
description  can  do  justice,  "What!  am  I, 
who  served  the  devil  so  many  years,  to  con- 
tinue to  do  so  till  the  end  of  my  days? 
Cannot  my  Lord  and  Master  make  me  as 
much  His  servant,  as  I  have  been  that  of  the 
devil?  1  cannot  argue  on  the  subject,  but  I 
do  not  find  such  a  thing  in  the  Scriptures; 
neither  am  1  told  so  here,"  laving  his  hand  on 
his  breast.  He  quoted  the  passages,  "  I 
press  towards  the  mark  for  the  prize  of  the 
high  calling  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus,"  and 
"His  servants  we  are  to  whom  we  obey," 
etc.,  etc. 

He  again  writes  under  date  of  January  4, 
1 84 1 . 

"Dear  Friend: — I  received  your  kind 
letter  and  parcel,  and  was  very  glad  to  find 
account  of  the  servants  of  the  Lord,  James 
Backhouse,  and  G.  W.  Walker,  as  I  was  a 
little  personally  acquainted  with  them. 
Kind  friend,  please  to  excuse  me  for  not 
writing  before.  I  have  to  work  from  dark 
to  dark— and  when  in  the  right  mind  to 
write  to  thee,  lacked  opportunitv.  I  thank 
God,  for  He  has  restored  me"  to  perfect 
health;  and  I  am  able  to  say,  my  aflfiction 
was  not  grievous,  as  it  was  a  time  of  refresh- 
ing from  the  presence  of  the  Lord.  ...  I 
was  invited  to  a  meeting  held  for  spiritual 
conversation,  and  being  lately  afflicted,  I 
was  called  upon  to  speak.  I  said,  I  found 
the  Lord  a  very  present  help  in  every  time 
of  need.  That  is  all  I  had  to  say.  I  had  not 
sat  long  before  these  words  came  to  my 
mind,  'As  every  man  hath  received  the  gift, 
even  so  minister  the  same  to  one  another, 
as  good  stewards  of  the  manifold  grace  of 
God.'  I  had  to  tell  them  what  the  Lord  had 
done  for  my  poor  soul,  that  it  was  not  in 
preaching,  or  in  much  talking,  but  in  silent 
waiting  on  the  Lord,  with  the  exception  of 
these  words,  '  I  wonder  whether  any  of  you 
think  of  your  future  state.'  I  had  to  'tell 
them,  I  was  for  days  and  nights  in  prayers 
and  in  tears,  under  the  weight  of  all  my  sins, 
and  the  worst  of  them  i  committed  five' years 
and  six  months  belore;  and  that  1  never 
thought  of  it  in  all  that  time,  until  the  Lord 
told  me  all  things  that  ever  i  did.  ...  I 
return  the  book  of  J.  l^ikc,  which  I  have  read 
with  much  interest,  and  our  dearest  friend, 
Daniel  Wheeler's  Journal,  as  my  friend,  W. 
M.  made  me  a  present  of  one,  which  I  prize 
much." 

By  the  foregoing  letter,  we  see  that 
William  Bush  was  advancing  in  the  spiritual 


life  himself,  trusting  in  the  Lord  more  id 
more,  and  encouraging  others  to  trus  In 
Him,  whom  he  had  found  to  be  a  A^y 
present  help  in  trouble.  For  some  t'e 
after  his  marriage,  although  he  had  a  ;- 
cided  preference  for  the  meetings  of  Frieiis, 
yet  not  knowing  of  one  within  his  reach  je 
usually  attended  the  Independent  chape  !i( 
which'his  wife  was  a  member;  he  gladly  tik 
his  share  in  visiting  the  sick,  and  ne  r 
allowed  the  idea  of  danger  from  infectioi.ci 
weigh  with  him,  so  as  to  prevent  his  chi'- 
fully  going  to  any  of  this  class.  He  cell 
speak  well  of  the  name  of  the  Lord  fn 
heartfelt  experience,  and  was  never  n'ls 
happy,  than  when  testifying  of  what  He  '.\ 
done  for  his  soul;  and  "knowing  of  a  trij, 
that  every  one  who  thirsteth  may  "cc;i 
to  the  waters,"  and  he  that  hath  no  moij/ 
may  "come,  buy,  and  eat,"  and  he  i\- 
nestly  desired  that  all  should  come  ;:| 
partake  "without  money  and  with': 
price."  On  one  occasion,  having  at  ': 
request  of  his  wife  gone  to  a  prayer-mei- 
ing,"  he  was  asked  to  take  part  in  it;  it  \\ 
then  he  felt  how  widely  his  own  views  diffe ' 
from  theirs,  and  he  replied,  "No,  I  cannot | 
it.  I  have  but  little  religion,  and,"  plac( 
his  hand  on  his  heart,  "it  is  all  her 
When  referring  afterwards  to  this  circu; 
stance,  he  said,  "  But  sometimes,  when  : 
the  sick-bed  of  those  I  visit,  1  am  enabled, 
pray,  and  the  words  come  almost  faster  th 
I  can  utter  them."  The  above  and  simi 
occurrences  caused  him  to  become  incre 
ingly  dissatisfied  with  a  ministry,  which  v 
exercised  at  an  appointed  time,  and  withe i 
waiting  upon  Him  who  "  is  a  Spirit  and  mil; 
be  worshipped  in  spirit  and  in  truth,  if 
renewed  qualification."  It  was  a  great  tn 
to  him  to  separate  from  his  beloved  wife ' 
public  worship,  but,  feeling  more  and  mc; 
drawn  from  the  teachings  of  men,  and  thij 
however  consistent  the  matter  express^ 
might  be  with  the  truths  of  Scripture,  y 
these  ministrations  did  not  tend  to  !■ 
edification  and  comfort,  but  even  .sometim; 
kept  him  from  that  communion  with  Gc 
which  his  .soul  longed  for,  he  was  be 
satisfied  to  leave  this  mode  of  worship;  ai 
having  heard  of  the  meeting  of  Friends 
Ratcliff,  which  was  about  three  miles  fro 
his  home,  he  usually  attended  it  twice  ( 
First-days  until  his  death. 

The  following  are  extracts  from  a  letter  r 
ceived  from  him  dated  "Fifth  Month  215 
1842."  After  alluding  to  the  defection  in  tl 
Church,  he  says,  "But  we  must  not  thir 
as  though  some  strange  thing  had  happens 
but  such  as  is  common  to  man.  Poor  ma 
hews  out  to  himself  cisterns,  broken  cistern 
that  can  hold  no  water;  believe  me,  I  feel  f( 
the  Church  to  which  1  am  .so  great  a  debto 
.  .  .  This  brings  to  my  mind  the  d( 
claration  of  our  blessed  Lord;  '!  say  unt 
you,  if  ye  have  faith  as  a  grain  of  mustarc 
seed,  ye  shall  say  unto  this  mountain,  rt 
move  hence,  and' it  shall  obey  you.'  I  b( 
lieve  this  faith  will  remove  mountains  c 
difficulty  out  of  our  path  heavenwarc 
But  I  believe  these  are  for  our  trial, 
have  at  times  very  smooth  and  quiet  sea.son.' 
and  i  have  been  made  to  examine  mysel 
to  see  if  I  had  been  in  the  faith  or  no;  for  th 
word  declares,  'It  must  be  through  muc' 


Tenth  Month  28, 1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


131 


ibulation  we  must  enter  the  kingdom, 
'ear  friend,  may  tiiou  and  thy  dear  partner, 
id  thy  tender  offspring,  be  enabled  with 
le'to  give  ourselves  up  as  clay  in  the  hands 
■  the  potter;  and  then  whatever  besets  our 
ath,  it  will  be  for  us  to  step  over  or  stumble 
t,  but  not  utterly  fall;  then  shall  we  go  on 
jr  way  rejoicing  in  that  peace  and  joy  in 
elieving,  and  [have]  that  peace  of  mind, 
hich  passeth  all  understanding.  Now  to 
<im,  who  only  hath  immortality,  welling 
1  the  light,  which  no  man  can  approach 
nto;  to  Him  be  honor  and  power  everlast- 

William  Bush  was  but  little  acquainted 
ith  the  niceties  of  doctrine ;  his  religion  was, 
i  he  stated,  one  of  the  heart ;  what  he  knew, 
e  knew  experimentally;  and  it  was  very 
vident  to  many  of  us,  during  several  subse- 
uent  visits,  that  he  was  steadily  advancing 
1  his  heavenward  journey,  rejoicing  in  the 
ossession  of  "the  peaceable  fruits  of  right- 
Dusness,"  so  that  it  may  b  truly  said,  that 
is  path  was  that  of  the  "just  man,  which 
hineth  more  and  more  unto  the  perfect 
ay."  He  was  much  attached  to  Friends, 
nd  was  looking  towards  joining  them  at 
ome  future  period;  the  rectitude  of  their 
iews  and  practices  was  increasingly  opening 
0  his  mind,  and  he  latterly  used  the  plain 
'inguage  for  the  most  part,  and  had  men- 
ioned  to  his  wife  the  prospect  of  making  the 
xternal  appearance  of  a  Friend.  There 
/as,  however,  nothing  sectarian  in  his 
nind;  he  loved  all  those  who  loved  the  Lord 
esus  Christ  in  sincerity,  and  who  showed 
lefore  men,  that  they  were  his  disciples  by 
he  love  they  had  one  to  another. 
■  Whilst  in  vigorous  health,  it  appears  that 
le  had  repeatedly  spoken  on  the  subject  of 
udden  death,  as  rather  to  be  desired  than 
Ireaded  by  the  children  of  God;  adding, 
'sudden  death,  sudden  glory,"'  being  per- 
nitted  to  feel  in  the  'assurance  of  living 
aith,  that  the  change  would  be  unspeakably 
glorious.  Four  days  only  before  his  own 
ieath,  he  attended  the  funeral  of  his  brother- 
n-law;  and  then  expressed  to  his  wife  his 
■jelief,  that  he  should  not  long  survive,  say- 
ng,  he  supposed  he  should  be  laid  by  the 
.ide  of  his  mother  in  the  grave-yard  at  Wool- 
vich.  On  the  8th  of  Second  Month,  1844,  he 
vas  seized  with  apoplexy  when  at  work,  and 
died  in  about  twelve  hours,  not  having 
;poken  after  he  was  brought  home.  We 
nay  rest  assured  that,  however  sudden  the 
itroke,  it  met  him  fully  prepared;  and  that  he 
.vh(j,  whilst  amongst  us,  rejoiced  in  com- 
Tiemorating  the  Lord's  multiplied  mercies 
IS  now  among  the  ransomed  and  redeemed 
'singing  th&  song  of  Moses,  the  servant  of 
God,"^  and  the  song  of  the  Lamb,  saying 
Great  and  marvellous  are  thy  works.  Lord 
God  Almighty ;  just  and  true  are  all  thy  ways, 
thou  King  of  saints.  Who  shall  not  fear 
thee,  O  Lord,  and  glorify  thy  name?" 

Having  now  traced  "  this  monument  of  the 
Lord 's  rriercy,"  in  his  progress  from  darkness 
to  light,  and  from  under  the  power  of  Satan 
unto  God,  it  may  be  well,  in  conclusion,  to 
inquire.  What  instruction  is  peculiarly  to  be 
derived  from  the  narrative?  The  same  love, 
which  graciously  visited  him,  is  extended  to 
all ;  and  the  same  Divine  light,  by  which  he 
was  illuminated  and  led,  shines  into  every 


heart:  but  how  many  there  are,  who  have 
been  convinced  of  sin  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  yet 
through  not  abiding  under  its  power,  have 
turned  aside,  to  depend  on  the  teachings 
of  men,  and  have  settled  down  at  ease 
with  a  merely  literal  knowledge,  so  that  the 
work  of  conversion  has  stopped,  and  they 
have  fallen  short  of  that  estaolishment  in  the 
truth,  to  which  he  attained.  We  have  seen, 
in  his  case,  the  reality  and  sufficiency  of 
Divine  guidance, — the  importance  of  having 
the  mind  steadily  directed  thereto,  in  the 
early  period  of  discipleship,  and  the  substan- 
tial character  and  stability  of  the  work, 
which  was  effected  in  him,  by  being  kept 
under  its  influence.  And  the  language  which 
he,  being  dead,  now  speaketh,  is,  "Whilst  ye 
have  light,  believe  in  the  light,  that  ye  may 
be  the  children  of  light." 


Forms  of  Obedience  an  Effect,  But  Not  the 
Spring  of  Salvation. 

[The  following  caution  found  in  the 
Evangelical  yisitor  echoes  a  fear  which  we 
have  sometimes  felt  lest  the  balance  between 
the  two  truths,  that  of  our  being  saved  not 
hy  works  of  righteousness,  and  not  without 
them, — was  not  duly  maintained  in  ex- 
hortations which  we  have  heard,  to  do 
certain  outward  things  as  conditions  of 
salvation.  Of  course,  the  obedience  of  faith 
is  a  condition  of  salvation,  but  not  the 
procuring  cause;  and  we  would  rather  see 
our  testimonies  upheld  as  an  efject  of  saving 
grace  than  as  the  purchasers  of  our  salvation. 
A  failure  to  distinguish  these  clearly  has 
left  some,  we  fear,  in  a  state  to  revolt 
against  an  adoption  of  the  testimonies. — 
Ed.] 

The  truthfulness  of  our  report  would 
likely  be  questioned,  and  we  might  be  set 
down  as  bearing  false  witness  if  we  were  to 
say  that  we  recently  attended  a  love  feast 
not  a  thousand  miles  from  our  Capital  City 
where,  on  the  second  day  of  the  meeting, 
there  was  a  service  of  about  four  hours, 
about  equally  divided  between  experience 
and  preaching,  during  which  time,  if  there 
had  been  an  awakened  sinner  present, 
anxious  to  know  how  to  be  saved,  the  only 
conclusion  he  could  have  reached  as  to  the 
hoxv  of  being  saved,  would  be  to  do  things, 
things  that  are  not  specially  mentioned  in 
the  Scriptures  even,  but  shown  to  the 
individual  presumably  by  God's  Spirit,  or 
impressions  accepted  as  from  God,  among 
which  things  that  which  holds  the  pre 
eminence  is  the  wearing  of  the  plain  apparel 
We  cannot  but  feel  that  this  is  an  extreme 
statement  for  us  to  make  and  it  may 
seem  uncharitable,  but  we  confess  that  this 
is  what  lingered  with  us  as  we  came  away 
from  the  meeting.  If  we  are  mistaken  and 
others  can  say  that  salvation  by  the  grace  of 
God,  as  provided  in  the  death  and  resurrection 
of  Jesus  Christ,  had  its  placeof  prominence  in 
any  part  of  the  service,  we  will  be  glad  to  be 
corrected,  and  will  be  glad  to  publish  such 
testimony.  We  were  impressed  with  the 
great  importance  of  distinguishing  between 
things  that  are  different  in  our  teaching. 
We  are  so  apt  to  confuse  and  mix  things 
which  are  different  as,  for  instance,  salvation 
and  service.    We  need  scarcely  say  here  that 


salvation  is  not  obtained  by  service,  nor  that 
service  is  not  salvation,  yet  much  of  our 
preaching  and  teaching,  as  also  the  relation 
of  our  experience,  is  confusing  on  these  lines ; 
and  when  we  get  through,  the  things  that 
stand  in  the  foreground  of  the  picture  are, 
what  we  felt,  what  we  saw,  what  were  our 
impressions,  what  we  had  to  do  and  what 
we  promised  God  we  would  do,  and  in  the 
end  Christ,  if  he  has  any  place  at  all  in  the 
picture,  can  hardly  be  found  hid  away  be- 
hind self-effort.  We  recognize  the  im- 
portance of  teaching  on  the  line  of  Christian 
service  in  deportment  and  life.  The  Chris- 
tain's  vocation — calling — is  a  high  and 
holy  vocation,  and  he  is  to  walk  worthy  of 
that  vocation  "in  all  holy  conversation  and 
godliness;"  his  behavior,  his  manner  of  life, 
including  his  clothing  himself,  is  to  be  such 
as  "becometh  holiness,"  yet  when  this  is 
given  as  [procuring]  of  salvation,  then  it 
stands  in  a  place  where  it  has  no  business  to 
stand.  As  long  as  the  Bible  says  that 
salvation  is  the  ^r"// of  God — that  it  is  through 
grace  and  by  jaith,  that  Christ's  death  and 
resurrection  is  the  procuring  cause — or, 
the  foundation  principle,  so  long  should  we 
continue  to  show  sinners  that  Christ  alone 
is  the  way,  and  that  service  is  not  salvation, 
but  is  the  fruit  of  it,  and  proves  to  the  world 
the  fact  of  our  having  obtained  saving  grace. 

"Once  more  we  pray  thee  bless  thy 
Church.  Lord,  quicken  the  spiritual  life 
of  believers.  Thou  hast  given  to  thy 
Church  great  activity,  for  which  we  thank 
thee.  May  that  activity  be  supported  by 
a  corresponding  inner  life.  Let  us  not  get 
to  be  busy  here  and  there  with  Martha,  and 
forget  to  sit  at  thy  feet  with  Mary.  May 
thy  truth  yet  prevail.  Purge  out  from 
among  thy  Church  those  who  would  lead 
others  away  from  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus, 
and  give  back  the  old  power,  and  some- 
thing more.  Give  us  Pentecost;  yea,  many 
Pentecosts  in  one,  and  may  we  live  to  see 
thy  Church  shine  forth  'clear  as  the  sun,  and 
fair  as  the  moon,  and  terrible  as  an  army 
with  banners."  God  grant  that  we  may  live 
to  see  better  days.  But  if  perilous  times 
should  come  in  these  last  days,  make  us 
faithful.  Raise  up  in  every  country  where 
there  has  been  a  faithful  church  men  who 
will  not  let  the  vessel  drift  upon  the  rocks. 
O  God  of  the  Judges,  thou  who  didst  raise  up 
first  one  and  then  another  when  the  people 
went  astray  from  God,  raise  up  for  us  still — 
our  Joshuas  are  dead — our  Deborahs,  our 
Baraks,  our  Gideons,  and  Jephthahs,  and 
Samuels,  who  shall  maintain  for  God  his 
truth,  and  worst  the  enemies  of  Israel. 
Lord,  look  upon  thy  Church  in  these  days.— 
Spurgeon. 

My  faith  is  that  there  is  a  far  greater 
amount  of  revelation  given  to  guide  each 
man  by  the  principles  laid  down  in  the 
Bible,  by  conscience  and  by  Providence, 
than  most  men  are  aware  of.  It  is  not  the 
light  which  is  defective,  it  is  an  eye  to  see 
it. — Norman  Macleod. 


I  WANT  by  my  aspect  serene, 

My  actions  and  words  to  declare, 
That  my  treasure  is  placed  in  a  country  unseen, 

That  my  heart  and  affections  are  there. 


132 


THE    FRIEND. 


Tenth  Month  28,  190<i 


CorrespoDdence  of  Abi  Heald. 

(Continued  from  page  123.) 
Philadelphia,  Eleventh  Month  nth.  1871. 

James  Heald  and  Wife. 
Dear  Friends:— \X  is  some  time  since  1 
received  your  acceptable  letters,  giving  in- 
formation which  was  interesting  and  pleasant 
to  me.  The  account  of  your  visit  m  Iowa, 
seemed  to  me  to  be  cause  of  thankfulness, 
and  encouragement,  and  shows  or  teaches  us 
the  importance  of  yielding  to  impressions  of 
religious  duty,  in  the  belief  that  nothing  will 
be  required  at  our  hands,  but  what  our 
Heavenly  Father  will  furnish  with  ability  to 
perform,  and  that  to  his  praise.  This  1 
trust  has  been  your  experience  of  latter 
time,  to  the  comfort  and  peace  of  your 
minds.  I  have  for  several  months  past,  been 
pressed  both  mentally  and  physically,  so 
that  my  time  has  been  very  much  taken  up, 
very  little  opportunity  or  ability  for  letter 
writing.  But  you  have  not  been  forgotten 
by  me,  notwithstanding  my  seeming  neglect. 
1  trust  1  am  not  altogether  idle,  but  am 
often  made  sensible  of  my  shortcomings. 
There  are  very  many  things  among  us,  which 
cause  some  of  us  to  go  mourning  on  our  way, 
for  the  desolations  of  our  Zion ;  but  it  will  not 
do  for  us  to  get  too  low,  or  ready  to  conclude 
that  our  way  is  hid  from  the  Lord,  for  he  is 
still  round  about  his  people,  as  the  mountains 
are  round  about  Jerusalem.  And  they  that 
trust  in  the  Lord  shall  be  as  Mount  Zion; 
which  cannot  be  removed,  but  abideth 
forever.  There  are  many  voices  in  the 
world.  Many  are  the  "lo  here's  and  lo 
there's,"  but  what  is  that  to  us?  Our 
Saviour  has  declared  "1  am  the  way,  the 
Truth  and  the  Life,"  and  it  is  He  whom  we 
are  to  follow  through  heights  and  through 
depths,  coming  to  the  conclusion  that 
Joshua  of  old  did  when  he  said,  "  Let  others 
do  as  they  may,  as  for  me  and  my  house,  we 
will  serve  the  Lord."  it  seems  to  me  this 
decision  is  important  in  the  present  day,  for 
some  of  us  who  may  be  surrounded  by  many 
inconsistencies,  even  among  those  who  are 
making  high  profession  among  men.  1  have 
just  read  the  minutes  of  your  late  Yearly 
Meeting  in  which  1  was  much  interested, 
which  brought  afresh  to  my  mind  many 
Friends  and  circumstances  known  when  1 
was  last  with  you,  to  the  contriting  of  my 
spirit  before  the  Lord.  May  we,  my  dear 
friends,  prize  our  privileges,  in  being  mem- 
bers of  the  religious  Society  of  Friends,  who 
believe  in  feeling  and  sympathizing  one  with 
another,  and  become  prepared  to  be  each 
other's  helpers  in  the  Lord.  This  is  what  I 
crave  for  us  all,  that  we  may  indeed  build 
each  other  up  in  that  most  holy  faith,  which 
works  by  love  and  purifies  the  heart.  With 
love  to  you  and  children;  Marab  and  Charles 
Hall,  etc.,  etc.     Your  friend, 

John  S.  Stokes. 


the  time  when  Joseph  Pike  said,  there  was  a 
committee  to  visit  families,  and  they  had  to 
begin  at  home.  There  were  those  that  said 
they  had  unity  with  me,  and  that  our  corn- 
pany  was  acceptable,  for  which  my  spirit 
seems  bowed  under  a  sense  of  my  unworthi- 
ness.  The  dear  Master  made  a  way  for  us. 
t  was  truly  a  solemn  time.  The  wing  of 
ancient  goodness  was  spread  over  us  to  be 
felt  indeed.  We  have  abundant  cause  to  be 
thankful.  Clarkson  Sheppard  came  in  this 
morning,  and  we  had  a  comfortable  sitting 
together.  Abigail  Hall  and  Phebe  Roberts 
dined  here  yesterday  afternoon.  We  are  to 
go  to  Haddonfield,  to  be  there  to-morrow  at 
meeting,  then  return  on  Second-day.  Third- 
day  commences  the  Monthly  Meeting,  can- 
not tell  farther  than  that.  Fifth-day  night 
was  truly  a  trying  time  to  me,  did  not  sleep 
much.  1  went  to  meeting  in  fear  and 
trembling,  yet  after  a  time  all  fear  of  man 
was  taken  away.  'Tis  very  comfortable  to 
me  to  look  things  over  and  see  that  1  have 
been  cared  for,  and  mayest  thou  share  with 
me  in  the  comfort.  Tis  the  Lord 's  doing  and 
marvellous  in  mine  eyes.  John  Branting- 
ham  goes  to  Mount  Flolly  to-morrow,  John 
Stokes  goes  with  him.  J.  B.- expects  to 
start  home  Second-day.  1  have  felt  like  a 
prisoner  here  in  the  city,  although  they  are 
so  kind.  Mark's  wife  does  everything  she 
can  to  make  us  comfortable.  Lydia  Star — 
I  forgot  to  tell  in  its  proper  place — took  us 
to  meeting  every  day  in  her  carriage.  She 
is  a  single  sister.  .  .  made  it  easy  for  us. 
Joseph  and  Rachel  are  going  to  the  shore, 
start  home  Fourth-day.  1  feel  in  my  place 
at  this  time,  and  hope  I  may  do  nothing  but 
what  will  be  to  the  honor  of  Truth.  Yester- 
day there  was  a  committee  appointed  to 
visit  the  families,  to  strengthen  their  hands 
in  the  support  of  the  ancient  doctrines,  etc., 
etc.,  which  was  a  great  relief  to  my  mind.  1 
think  they  have  a  good  Committee,  and  it 
seems  a  little  more  like  things  being  brought 
about  to  their  original  standard.  Love  to 
all.  Thine,  Abi 


Philaiielphia,  Fourth  Month  19th.  1872. 
Dearest  James: — Have  just  returned  this 
morning  from  a  walk  to  Horace  Wood's, 
whose  wife  is  some  better,  and  feel  tired.  We 
had  a  very  good  Meeting  yesterday.  It 
seemed  that  the  opposing  spirit  was  chained 
down.  I  was  very  much  exercised,  had 
considerable  to  say.     Had  to  bring  to  mind 


Mark  B — s.  No.  408  Marshall  Street. 

Philadelphia,  Fourth  Month,  1872. 
Am  sitting  upstairs,  after  attending  meet 
ing  where  the  Yearly  Meeting  was  held.  We 
have  attended  three  meetings  in  the  city, 
but  have  not  attended  Twelfth  Street. 
The  Monthly  Meetings  commence  Third 
day,  and  if  we  attend  the  meeting  at  Twelfth 
Street,  will  have  to  wait  till  First-day,  and 
if  we  go  to  meetings  over  the  river  in  Jersey 
will  go  forepart  of  next  week,  and  I  hope  to 
be  ready  to  come  home  the  last  of  next 
week,  but  will  write  again.  .  .  The  way 
has  been  made  beyond  my  expectation, 
although  great  suffering  has  been  my  lot,  yet 
abundantly  have  I  been  rewarded,  and  have 
had  to  set  up  my  Ebenezer  and  say,  "  Hith- 
erto hath  the  Lord  helped  me."  Joseph  and 
Rachel  started  home  last  evening.  John 
Stokes  said  they  must  not  take  an  evil  re- 
port about  me;  I  was  getting  along  very  well. 
Said  he  did  not  want  me  to  go  home,  till  I 
did  all  thai  was  required  at  my  hands.  Took 
tea  last  eve  with  William  Evans's  daughters; 
had  a  pleasant  time.  I  do  hope  to  keep  my 
place  if  it  is  in  suffering.     I  had  an  exercising 


time  to-day,  had  a  good  deal  to  say,  fd 
pretty  tired.  Uncle  R.  has  a  hard  time  | 
It,  poor  man.  Aunt  is  a  tender  sympathii 
ing  companion.  We  are  pretty  well.  I  al 
as  well  as  could  be  expected.  We  have' 
good  home,  everything  outward  is  done  f  j 
our  comfort  and  friends  have  been  so  kin; 
feeling  with  me  in  my  exercises  through  tli. 
sittings  of  the  meeting.  Hope  to  leave  \ 
good  savor  behind.  I  want  the  boys  1 
make  father  as  comfortable  as  they  ca' 
Love  to  all,  a  large  share  to  thyself.  Thin' 
Abl  ' 


(No  date.)  ' 
Dear  James: — This  is  Sixth-day.  La; 
evening  I  thought  I  would  turn  homewanl 
felt  easy  so  far  as  I  could  see,  yet  alas,  i; 
the  night,  no  tongue  can  tell  the  distress  j 
had  to  pass  through.  Could  see  no  way  t' 
proceed  homeward.  The  prison  doors  seei 
to  be  shut,  no  way  but  to  remain  here  unt 
after  the  Quarterly  Meeting,  which  is  SeconcJ 
day,  perhaps  then  we  can  start  in  the  ever 
ing.  It  seems  as  though,  then,  my  goo 
Master  will  give  me  leave  to  journey  home! 
ward.  I  will  have  to  suflfer  a  little  longer 
and  I  do  desire  to  do  his  holy  will,  whateve' 
the  cost,  so  as  to  bring  true  peace  of  mind 
Oh  how  humiliating  to  the  flesh.  1  do  hop 
thee  and  the  dear  boys  will  get  along  in  th 

right  way.     Dear  often   think  of  th; 

poor  mother,  and  do  the  best  thee  can.  Wei 
we  left  Woodbury  on  Third-day  evening 
Went  to  Salem  and  attended  the  meeting  01 
Fourth-day,  had  a  favored  one,  then  in  th( 
evening  William  Carpenter  took  us  in  hi: 
carriage  to  Greenwich,  to  Clarkson  Shep 
pard's,  where  we  were  kindly  received 
Then  had  another  favored  meeting,  fo; 
which  my  spirit  seemed  bowed  under  : 
sense  of  my  unworthiness.  Then  took  the 
cars  and  arrived  (most  likely  in  Philadel- 
phia to  attend  Quarterly  Meeting),  and  here^ 
we  are  in  bonds  like  a  prisoner,  yet  one  of 
hope,  for  he  that  has  made  the  way  for  us, 
will  make  it  till  he  says  it  is  enough.  We; 
are  in  our  usual  health,  though  1  feel  tired. 
Aunt,  (Elizabeth  Fawcet,  no  doubt)  isi' 
better.  Love  to  thyself,  the  dear  boys  and 
all  that  enquire,  Thine.  Abi  H. 

(To  be  continued.) 

Bless  God  for  the  wilderness;  thank  God 
for  the  long  nights;  be  thankful  that  you 
have  been  in  the  school  of  poverty  and  have 
undergone  the  searching  and  testing  of 
much  discipline.  Take  the  right  view  of 
your  trials.  You  are  nearer  heaven  for  the 
graves  you  have  dug,  if  you  have  accepted 
bereavements  in  the  right  spirit;  you  are 
wiser  for  the  losses  you  have  bravely  borne; 
you  are  nobler  for  all  the  sacrifices  you  have 
willingly  completed.  Sanctified  affliction 
is  an  angel  that  never  misses  the  gate  of 
heaven . — Selected. 


Only  in  the  sacredness  of  inward  silence 
does  the  soul  truly  meet  the  secret,  hiding 
God.  The  strength  of  resolve,  which  after- 
wards shapes  life,  and  mixes  itself  with 
action,  is  the  fruit  of  those  sacred,  solitary 
moments.  There  is  a  Divine  depth  in 
silence.     We  meet  God  alone. — F.  W.  Rob- 


renth  Month  28, 


THE    FRIEND. 


133 


ODR  YOUNGER  FRIENDS. 


THE  LAME  BOY. 
My  mother  has  five  loving  sons. 

With  strength  in  every  limb; 
But  dearest  of  her  darling  ones 

Is  my  lame  brother  Jem." 

"Then,  does  your  mother's  kindly  heart 

Not  feel  for  all  the  same?" 
"Why  sir.  Jem  has  the  largest  part— 

'Tis  just  because  he's  lame. 


Indeed. 

Our  mother  loves  us  all,  we  know— 
Him  most,  because  he's  lame. 

"Last  Sabbath,  when  we  gathered  round 

The  hearth  for  evening  prayer. 
And  Jem  his  usual  place  had  found 

Beside  our  mother's  chair. 

She  said,  "You  know  God's  loving  care 

Is  over  all  the  same— 
O'er  glorious  sun,  and  glittering  star. 

And  glow-worm's  tiny  flame. 

■"  But  from  his  glory-throne  above 

He  stooped  to  save  the  lost. 
God's  love  is  like  your  mother's  love. 

Most  given  where  needed  most. 

"'  'Twas  the  lost  sheep  our  Shepherd  found. 

The  hungrv  He  doth  feed; 
His  tender  mercies  must  abound 

■Where  there  is  deepest  need. 

"Stripped,  wounded,  bleeding,  lost,  was  man; 

Helpless,  half  dead,  he  lay. 
'Till  came  the  Good  Samaritan 

To  help  him  on  his  way. 

"'The  wine  and  oil  were  freely  shed. 

The  gaping  wounds  were  bound; 
But  powerless  still,  like  to  the  dead. 

He  lay  upon  the  ground. 

"'He  would  not  leave  him  perishing 

There  by  the  highway  side; 
So  in  his  arms  He  lifted  him. 

And  walked  that  he  might  ride. 

"'Such  wondrous  love  Christ's  heart  did  till. 

And  now  in  heaven  above 
He  loves  and  saves  poor  sinners  still 

Because  they  need  his  love.'" 

—Pictorial  Papc 


paltry  things  he  gives  up.  By  the  terms  of 
the  Christian  treaty,  only  those  things  that 
do  us  harm  are  we  asked  to  give  up.  Only 
those  things  that  do  us  good  we  get.  Have 
you  come  under  the  Christian  treaty?  To 
become  a  party  to  it  you  must  give  up  lying, 
cheating,  steal'ing,  drunkenness,  etc.  These 
miserable  orientalisms  which  have  come 
down  to  us  from  Eden,  are  only  fit  to  throw 
away.  Throw  them  away  and  get  those 
things  that  are  up-to-date  in  the  Christian 
life.— W.M.  B.  Lower,  in  the  Presbyterian. 


We  have  been  reminded  of  the  many 
instances  of  the  dedication  of  youth  recorded 
in  Bible  history;  and  among  the  early 
Friends,  many  of  the  latter  being  very  young 
when  called  to  preach  the  gospel.  The  love  of 
Christ  constraining  them,  gave  power  to  their 
words,  so  that  numbers  were  reached  and 
drawn  into  the  Society.  The  youth  among 
us,  if  faithful,  may  speak  words  of  sympathy 
to  those  who  are  older,  that  will  be  as  re- 
freshing to  their  spirits  as  a  cup  of  cold 
water  to  the  thirsty. 

Turn  from  the  "Lo!  here's!  and  Lo! 
there's!"  submit  to  Him  who  knows  our 
condition  and  our  needs;  exercise  the  one 
talent,  and  it  may  increase  to  several,  and 
thus  become  learned  in  the  school  of  Christ. 
The  gospel  message  is  simplicity  itself,  yet 
not  shallow.  It  is  deep  enough  for  the 
strongest  intellect  and  broad  enough  to 
cover  the  whole  world. 

■'  Rejoice !  O  young  man !  in  thy  youth,  and 
let  thy  heart  cheer  thee  in  the  days  of  thy 
youth,  and  walk  in  the  ways  of  thme  heart, 
and  in  the  sight  of  thine  eyes;  but  know  thou, 
that  for  all  these  things  God  will  bring  thee 
to  \udgmtr\X.— Canada  Yearly  Meeting  to 
Absent  Members. 


the   most 
is  a  large 


servants,  perhaps,  or  the  little  ailments  of  the 
younger  branches,— will  be  slightly  irritable 
when  her  lord  comes  home— a  state  of  thmgs 
very  frequently  resented  by  the  husband, 
unless  his  temper  is  sound.  If  heaven  has 
been  good  to  him  in  that  respect  he  will  take 
no  notice  of  her  little  gibe,  but  will  enter  mto 
the  grievance  with  her  and  tenderly  sift  it, 
and  so  restore  peace  with  honor. 

But,  dear  girls.  I  should  like  to  say  a  word 
to  you'on  this  subject.  The  sweetest  temper 
in  the  world  can  be  ruined,  and,  therefore, 
I  would  have  you  take  heed  to  your  ways. 
If  you  have  the  blessing  to  find  a  good- 
tem'pered  man,  and  gain  him  for  your  hus- 
band, see  that  you  prize  the  gift,  and  that 
you  do  not  abuse  it.  Give  him  smile  for 
smile,  and  bear  with  him  as  he  is  sure  to 
bear  with  you.  1  have  seen  one  or  two 
cases  where'  a  fretful  girl,  relying  too  much 
upon  the  sweetness  of  her  husband's  temper, 
has  ended  at  last  by  turning  that  sweetness 
into  gall. 

1  have  never  seen  a  bad  husband  evolved 
from  a  good  son  and  brother.  Whenever  I 
see  a  young  man  lovable,  helpful,  and  cheer- 
ful in  his  father's  house,  respectful  and 
tender  towards  his  mother,  affectionate  and 
gallant  toward  his  sisters,  I  say  to  myself 
confidentially  and  confidently,  "There  is  a 
good  husband,  in  sure  process  of  evolution, 
and  happy  will  that  woman  be  who  shall  win 
to  herself  the  gracious,  perfected  result, 
without  impoverishing  the  old  home  life  and 
love." — Unknown. 


The  Christian  Treaty.— When  you  visit 
he  Smithsonian  Institution  in  Washington, 
lo  not  fail  to  inspect  the  specimens  of  bronze, 
acquer,  porcelain,  ivory  and  silks  which 
vere  presented  by  the  Japanese  Govern- 
nent  at  the  signing  of  the  famous  treaty  of 
857.  The  Japanese  got  a  great  deal  more 
han  they  gave  in  the  way  of  presents,  for 
Commodore  Perry  left  with  them  a  little  loco- 
Tiotive  car,  the  telegraph  and  considerable 
^'ire,  guns,  clocks,  sewing  machines,  charts, 
•naps  and  enough  curiosities  to  stock  several 
arge  establishments.  These  must  have 
impressed  the  Japanese  with  the  unmeasur- 
able  gain  that  would  be  theirs  when  they 
should  secure  free  interchange  with  that 
great  nation  on  the  other  side  of  the  globe, 
where  these  strange  things  were  made.  So, 
when  a  sinner  becomes  a  party  in  the  great 
Christian  treaty  which  opens  up  his  soul  to 
the  wonderful  goodness  of  God.  At  first, 
there  are  many  things  that  seem  strange  to 
him.  He  finds  himself  in  a  new  atmosphere. 
Old  things  have  passed  away,  all  things  have 
become  new.  What  he  gains  in  signing  the 
treaty  is  not  to  be  mentioned  with  the  few 


Good   Husbands. — "What_ 
lasting  quality  in  a  husband? 
question  undoubtedly,  so  many  wives 
think  differently  on  the  subject. 

For  myself  I  should  at  once  give  precedence 
to  good'  temper.  There  is  nothing  like  it 
where  home  life  is  concerned.  A  bright, 
sunny  disposition,  a  cheerful  air,  a  capacity 
for  m'eeting  the  daily  frets  and  worries  of  this 
troublesome  life  without  an  angry  frown- 
all  these  help  to  clear  the  air  and  draw  sun- 
shine from  the  thunder-storm.  And  surely  a 
genial  laugh  is  the'  best  music  of  all  with 
hich  to  march  along  the  high  roads  of  this 
world. 

A  woman  too  often  thinks  only  of  the  out- 
ward charm  of  the  man  who  attracts  her.  It 
lies  in  his  m.outh,  perhaps,  or  in  his  eyes,  or, 
in  the  way  he  holds  her  hand.  But  eyes  can 
darken  and  change  with  anger,  the  suave 
mouth  of  the  lover  can  grow  stern  and 
sarcastic  in  the  husband,  the  clasp  of  the 
hand  may  grow  cold;  but  a  good  and  honest 
heart  will  last  to  the  end;  and  from  what  I 
see  of  life  and  my  married  friends,  I  think 
the  good-tempered  man  has  usually  a  good 
heart,  and  most  of  the  virtues. 

With  good  temper  will  come  a  large  way 
of  looking  at  things.  All  pettiness  will  sink 
out  of  view,  and  nagging,  that  frequent  curse, 
will  be  unknown. 

Sometimes  it  will  happen  that  the  wife, 
unstrung   by   household    annoyances, — the 


The  Strain  to  Keep  up  Appearances.— 
There  are  plenty  of  people  in  all  our  large 
cities  who  do  not  allow  themselves  enough  to 
eat,  and  practice  all  sorts  of  pinching  econ- 
omy at  home,  for  the.sake  of  keeping  up 
appearances  in  society. 

What  terrible  inconvenienc'fe,  hardship  and 
suffering  we  endure  on  account  of  other 
people's  eyes  and  opinions!  V/hat  slaves, 
what  fools  we  make  of  ourselves  because  of 
what  other  people  think!  How  we  scheme 
and  contrive  to  make  them  think  we  are 
other  than  we  really  are. 

It  is  other  people's  eyes  that  are  expen- 
sive. It  is  other  people's  eyes  that  make  us 
unhappy  and  discontented  with  our  lot,  that 
make  us  strain,  and  struggle,  and  slave,  in 
order  to  keep  up  false  appearances. 

The  suit,  the  hat,  must  be  discarded,  not 
because  they  are  badly  worn,  but  because 
others  will  think  it_strangejhat  we  do  not 
change  them. 

The  effect  of  all  this  false  living,  this  con- 
stant practice  of  deception  in  appearances  in 
our  manner  of  living,  our  dress,  is  undermin- 
ing the  American  character.  No  man  can 
really  respect  himself  when  he  is  conscious 
that' he  is  sailing  under  false  colors. 

if  you  are  wearing  clothes  and  living  in 
luxury  which  you  can  not  afford,  these  things 
label  you  all  over  with  falsehood,  and  are 
perpetual  witnesses  against  you.  There  is 
only  one  possible  result  upon  the  character 
of  falsehood,  whether  acted  or  spoken,  and 
that  is  perpetual  deterioration.  It  does  not 
matter  whether  you  wear  lies,  tell  lies,  or  act 
lies,  the  effect  upon  your  character  is  the 
same.— Orison  Swett  Marden,  in  Success 
Magazine. 


184 


THE    FRIEND. 


Tenth  Month  28,  19i 


John  Grant  Sargent. 

John  Grant  Sargent  (1813-1883)  was  a 
birth-right  member  of  the  Society  of  Friends, 
his  parents  being  Isaac  and  Hester  Sargent. 
He  was  born  at  Paddington,  and  appren- 
ticed to  a  draper  at  Leighton  Buzzard;  but 
his  early  business  life  was  spent  in  Paris, 
where  he  wori<ed  under  his  father,  who  was 
a  carriage  builder,  and  owner  of  a  brick- 
field. Isaac  Sargent  sat  somewhat  loosely 
to  Quakerism,  and  it  is  not  surprising  that 
his  son,  as  a  youth  in  Paris,  soon  dropped 
the  associations  and  left  off  the  distinguish- 
ing practices  of  Friends.  But  the  influences 
of  his  Quaker  bringing-up  were  only  in 
abeyance.  While  yet  at  Paris  he  was  drawn 
within  the  power  of  Friends'  principles  by  a 
stronger  claim  than  that  of  a  mere  birth- 
right membership.  He  shared  the  same  ex- 
perience of  the  Light  Within,  which  shook 
the  soldiers  and  shoemakers  of  the  old  Com- 
monwealth time,  and  made  them,  as  Gervase 
Bennet  said:  "Quakers;"  quivering  beneath 
the  influence  Divine,  though  never  shaking 
before  the  face  of  man.  He  became  "con- 
vinced" of  the  truth  as  held  by  Friends;  and 
his  convincement  made  the  Friends'  livery 
of  dress  and  speech  no  antiquated  and  mean- 
ingless usage  to  him,  but  a  badge  of  honor 
and  conscience.  Again  he  sat  in  the  silent 
waiting  upon  the  Spirit,  which  is  at  once  the 
opportunity  and  the  life  of  the  faithful  wor- 
ship of  Friends.  No  matter  that  oftentimes 
there  was  no  one  to  join  him.  They  who 
truly  wait  upon  the  Spirit  are  ready,  if  need 
be,  to  wait  alone.  It  is  a  beautiful  glimpse 
of  calm  resolved  sincerity,  this  picture  which 
we  have  of  the  London  lad,  true  to  the 
quickenings  of  his  conscience  in  a  strange 
land,  and,  unattended  by  a  sympathizing 
associate,  holding  amid  the  great  world  of 
Paris  a  reverent  and  joyful  communion  with 
the  Source  of  life  and  light,  unseen,  but  inly 
felt. 

Returning  to  England  about  1844,  he  was 
for  some  time  a  farmer  in  Norfolk  and  Sur- 
rey, and  subsequently  the  proprietor  of  a 
wood-turning  mill  in  Derbyshire.  This  led 
him  to  travel  a  good  deal,  for  the  purpose 
of  disposing  of  his  bobbins.  Moving  about 
on  business  errands,  his  spirit  gradually 
burned  with  the  desire  to  be  of  service  in  the 
Gospel  ministry,  and  he  became  a  preacher 
among  Friends.  It  is  a  common,  and, 
considering  the  quietude  which  for  so  long 
a  period  cast  a  chill  over  the  mission  aspects 
of  Quakerism,  it  is  perhaps  an  accountable 
misconception  to  suppose  that  the  Society 
of  Friends  is  a  church  without  regular  and 
recognized  ministers.  But  no  error  can  be 
more  fundamental  than  that  which,  while 
aware  of  the  absence  of  an  order  of  priests 
or  preachers  trained  for  the  performance  of 
professional  functions  at  stated  intervals. 
Ignores  the  presence  of  a  distinct  class  of 
heralds  of  the  Gospel,  who  obey  a  call  not 
of  men  nor  by  man.  The  number  and  the 
activity  of  such  ministers  is  regulated  not 
by  the  economic  laws  of  supply  and  demand. 
They  are  in  vigor  and  in  plenty  when  the 
Supreme  Speaker,  who  deputes  them,  needs 
and  employs  a  human  voice;  their  diminished 
band,  and  the  infrequency  of  their  ministra- 
tions, are  signs  that  God  wills  silence  rather 


than  speech.  Among  such  ministers  Sargent 
at  length  found  his  place.  From  about  the 
year  1851  he  exercised  his  gift  in  meetings. 
And  it  is  characteristic  of  his  absolute  reli- 
ance on  the  Inward  Witness,  that  while  he 
neither  sought  nor  obtained  any  official 
recognition  of  his  claims  when  he  came  for- 
ward as  a  preacher  among  Friends,  he  was 
in  no  way  daunted  by  any  coldness  that 
might  be  shown  towards  him.  There  are 
indeed  two  classes  of  Friends'  speakers. 
When  a  speaker's  word  finds  acceptance,  he 
is  by  tacit  consent  permitted  to  use  all  op- 

Eortunities  of  declaring  it  which  arise;  were 
e  unacceptable,  he  would  be  "stopped." 
A  further  step  is  taken  when  a  speaker  is 
officially  placed  upon  the  list  of  recognized 
ministers.  In  this  case  he  has  his  certificate 
to  be  read  in  the  meetings  which  he  visits 
on  a  missionary  journey,  and  the  expenses 
of  such  journey  are  defrayed  by  the  meeting 
which  authorizes  it.  By  the  distinct  Society 
which  he  was  chiefly  instrumental  in  form- 
ing, Sargent  was  liberated  for  Gospel  work, 
and  he  took  with  him  on  his  last  travels  in 
America  the  written  credentials  of  that  body. 
This  could  give  him  no  new  status.  Already 
he  was  a  minister  of  the  Spirit,  pure  and 
simple. 

As  with  the  Friends'  ministers  from  their 
earliest  days  the  mission  laid  upon  him  was 
international  in  its  range.  Twice  did  he 
specially  visit  America  (the  last  occasion 
being  in  1882);  several  times,  when  his  busi- 
ness journeys  took  him  to  the  Continent,  he 
found  occasion  for  spiritual  labors  under  the 
burden  of  his  call;  to  Ireland  he  paid  a 
missionary  visit,  speaking  in  Friends'  meet- 
ings. But  during  the  last  five-and-twenty 
years  of  his  life  his  main  work  was  internal 
to  the  quiet  circles  in  which  his  own  views 
of  Friends'  principles  prevailed.  For  while 
working  to  extend  the  influence  of  those 
truths,  to  maintain  which  Friends  are  bound 
together,  he  found  reason  to  believe  that 
another  work  was  equally  if  not  more  neces- 
sary, namely,  to  recover  among  Friends 
themselves  the  purity  of  their  original  testi- 
mony. His  object  was  to  unite  such  Friends 
as  thought  and  felt  with  him  in  a  closer  bond 
of  sympathy,  and  to  furnish  a  common  ex- 
pression for  their  convictions. 

In  Fourth  Month,  i860,  he  addressed  a 
circular  letter  from  Cockermouth  to  several 
like-minded  Friends,  inviting  them  to  meet 
in  conference.  There  was  no  immediate  re- 
sult, but  on  Tenth  Month  17th,  1862,  the 
first  conference  took  place  in  London,  and 
was  attended  by  seventeen  persons.  For 
seven  years  similar  conferences  were  held 
about  every  four  months  in  different  places 
up  and  down  the  country,  the  attendance 
averaging  some  twenty-five  persons.  In 
1868  Sargent,  with  two  others,  went  to 
America,  to  visit  the  little  groups  of  Friends, 
known  as  the  Smaller  Bodies,  which  had 
already  made  a  decisive  stand  for  primi- 
tive Quakerism  as  they  understood  it.  On 
the  voyage  home  these  three  Friends  were 
strongly  impressed  with  the  duty  of  sepa- 
rating themselves  in  like  manner  from  the 
tendencies  of  the  London  Yearly  Meeting. 
The  last  conference  was  held  on  Tenth  Month 
14th  and  15th,  i860;  in  First  Month,  1870, 
its  place  was  taken  by  a  General  Meeting  for 


Friends  in  England,  initiated  at  Fritcl':y, 
in  Derbyshire,  where  Sargent  and  sonr|of 
his  associates  resided  and  kept  up  reg'ar 
meetings  for  worship.  This  General  Meej 
has  since  been  held  twice  a  year,  usuall  ]aj 
Fritchley  or  Belper,  and  has  maintainecln 
official  correspondence  with  kindred  boles 
in  America.  Sargent  was  the  clerk  of  he 
meeting,  and  remained  its  leading  s]l 
until  his  death  on  Twelfth  Month  27th,  li^. 
Alexander  GoRDoti 


Science  and  Industry. 
Electricity  is  now  being  largely  D'd 
in  the  bookbinding  business  for  emboss  1;. 
With  the  aid  of  the  current  it  is  possibk'o 
make  four  hundred  and  eighty  impressiis 
a  minute  on  the  electrically  heated  ernhj- 
sing  presses.  Electricity  also  heats  j 
glue  pots  and  the  hand  tools  used  in  prep', 
ing  the  leather  covers. 


There  is  nothing  new  under  the  sun.  1  ■ 
proverb  is  not  wholly  true,  but  it  has 
application  even  to  that  newest  of  all  spoi 
ffironautics.     One  hundred   and   two  ye; 
ago  the  Hudson  (N.  Y.)  Balance  and  Coin 
bian  Repository  printed  the  following  ite; 
"Robertson,   the  celebrated  aeronaut,  w^ 
ascended    from    Petersburgh    last    year, 
endeavoring  to  obtain  the  necessary  assi;i 
ance  at  that  place  for  the  construction  of  ;j 
air  balloon  on  a  very  large  scale.     He  pr; 
poses  that  it  shall  be  seven  hundred  ai 
twenty-two  feet  in  diameter,  which  he  calc 
lates  will  carry  up  thirty-seven  tons,  ar 
which    he   supposes,    therefore,    will   easi 
support  fifty  people  and  all  necessary  a 
commodation  for  them.     It  is  to  have  a 
tached  to  it  a  vessel  furnished  with  mast 
sails  and  every  other  article  required  fc 
navigating  the  sea  in  case  of  accidents,  ani 
provided  with   a  cabin   for  the  aronaut;j 
properly    fitted    up,    gallery    for    cooking  1 
proper  stores  for  stowing  for  provisions,  an/ 
several  other  conveniences.    To  render  th 
ascent  more  safe,  it  is  to  take  up  another 
smaller  balloon  within  it,  and  a  parachute 
which    will    render    the    descent    perfectH 
gentle  if  the  outer  balloon  bursts.     From  it; 
construction  it  will  be  calculated  to  remain 
in  the  air  several  weeks." 


The  Yellowstone  a  Refuge  for  Wile 
Creatures. — Within  the  Yellowstone  Na- 
tional Park  there  is  no  open  season  for 
game.  Uncle  Sam  stands  between  the  wild 
creatures  and  harm  all  the  year  round. 
Beautifully  do  they  respond  to  this  protec- 
tion, showing,  within  the  park's  precincts, 
remarkable  confidence  in  the  friendliness  of 
man.  There  are  buffalo,  antelope,  deer, 
elk,  bears  and  small  game  of  many  kinds. 
But  these  dumb  wards  of  the  government 
are  not  fooled  into  carrying  their  confidence 
beyond  the  park  limits.  Once  across  the 
line,  even  the  "closed  season"  doesn't 
always  insure  safety,  and  park  animals 
assume  all  their  old-time  shyness  and  cau- 
tion. 

Hunters  in  the  country  around  the  Yel- 
lowstone tell  wonderful  stories  of  the  keen 
sense  shown  by  game  wandering  beyond  the 
shield  of  park  law.    The  park's  herd  of  elk 


1 


,th  Month  28.  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


135 


; supposed  to  number  many  thousand. 
;ring  the  "closed  season"  in  Wyoming, 
(iho  and  Montana,  park  elks  wander  far 
■ay  through  wild  lands  and  dense  forests 
,  these  three  states.  But  no  sooner  does 
h  cracking  of  rifles  proclaim  "open  sea- 
n"  than  these  elk  strike  back  for  their 
'ouse  of  refuge." 

rlunters  tell  of  following  a  herd  of  fine 
■  long  distances,  but  the  wary  creatures 
^uld  keep  just  beyond  rifle  range,  moving 
adily  toward  the  Yellowstone.  Crossing 
;  line,  which  they  locate  with  the  accu- 
'■;y  of  a  government  surveyor,  and  once 
Dre  under  park  protection,  they  seem 
most  to  throw  caution  aside,  and  await 
:;  hunters  with  an  air  of  assurance  that 
1  harm  can  befall.  Said  an  old  hunter  to 
;? writer:  "  I'd  follow  an  elk  more'n  twenty 
rle,  and  not  a  shot  could  I  get.  1  knew 
l^t  the  minute  he  hit  the  park  line,  for  he 
trewup  his  head  with  a  snort  that  said 
pin's  English:  'Young  feller,  what  you 
sing  to  do"  about  it?'" — Boston  Paper. 

Expect  News  from  Mars. — Now  that 
firs  has  ventured  1 5,000,000  miles  nearer  to 
te  earth  than  usual,  being  only  35,000,000 
riles  away,  we  may  soon  expect  to  hear  from 
Etronomers  some  new  facts  about  the  fiery, 
td  planet.  Interest  in  Mars,  always  keen, 
i  stimulated  by  the  discussion  recently 
tising  as  to  the  possibility  of  intelligent  life 
tere,  and  the  supposed  indications  of  such 
le  which  Professor  Percival  Lowell,  of  the 
3servatory  at  Flagstaff,  Arizona,  believes 
k  has  seen  in  the  curious  "canals "or lines 
(hich  intersect  its  surface,  the  North  and 
l)uth  polar  "ice  caps,"  which  are  said  to 
crease  and  decrease  with  the  approach  and 
aning  of  the  seasons  there,  exactly  as 
ould  be  the  case  on  our  own  earth  to  an 
3servcr  on  any  one  of  the  celestial  bodies, 
here  is  much  curiosity  as  to  the  discov- 
■ies  which  Professor  Lowell  may  announce, 
/ith  favorable  atmospheric  conditions,  it  is 
It  that  epoch-making  photographs  of  Mars 
lay  be  secured,  which  may  counterpart  in 
le  scientific  world  the  discovery  of  the 
irth's  north  pole. 

Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

ONTHLV  Meetings  Next  Week.  Eleventh  Month  1-6. 
Kennett,   Pa.,  Third-day,   Eleventh  Month  2nd.  at 

10  A.  M. 
Chester.  N.  J.,  at  Moofestown,  Third-day,  Eleventh 

Month  2nd.  at  9.30  a.  m. 
Chesterfield,  at  Trenton,  N.  J.,  Third-day,  Eleventh 

Month  2nd,  10  a.  m. 
Bradford,  at  Coatesville.  Pa.,  Fourth-day.  Eleventh 

Month  3rd.  at  10  A.  M. 
New    Garden,    at    West    Grove,    Pa.,    Fourth-day. 

Eleventh  Month  3rd,  at  10  A.  M 
■  igfield,  at  Mai 
Month  3rd,  at 
Haddontield,  N.  J.,  Fourth-day.  Eleventh  Month  3rd. 

at  10  A.  M. 
Wilmington,  Del.,  Fifth-day,  Eleventh  Month  4th, 

at  10  A.  M. 
London  Grove,  Pa.,  Fifth-day,  Eleventh  Month  4th, 

at  10  A.  M. 
Uwchlan,  at  Downingtown,  Pa..  Fifth-day.  Eleventh 

Month  4th,  at  10  a.  m. 
Falls,  at  Fallsington,  Pa.,  Fifth-day.  Eleventh  Month 

4th,  at  10  A.  M. 
Evesham,  at  Mt.  Laurel,  N.  J.,  Fifth-day,  Eleventh 

Month  4th,  at  10  a.  m. 
Burlington,  N.J.,  Fifth-day,  Eleventh  Month,  4th, 

at  10  a.  m. 
Upper  Evesham.  Medford.  N.  J.,  Seventh-day.  Elev- 
enth Month  6th,  at  10  A,  M, 


Quarterly  Meetings  Next  Week: 

Philadelphia,   Second-day,   Eleventh  Month    1st,  at 


Ahington,  at  Germantown,  Pa..  Fifth-day.  Eleventh 
■Month  4th.  at  10  a.  .m. 


Attending  Meeting  Alone  for  Eighteen  Years. 
— We  had  supposed  Rebecca  Potts  bore  the  record  of 
sitting  in  a  meeting  alone  in  the  hours  for  public  wor- 
ship, where,  at  Pottstown.  Pa.,  she  thus  attended  for 
some  four  years;  after  which  a  considerable  number 
joined  with' her  in  worship,  and  the  meeting  still  goes 

But  now  the  Philadelphia  North  American,  for  Tenth 
Month  17th,  publishes  for  Catawissa  Meeting  House. 
Pa.,  a  case  of  eighteen  years  of  such  attendance,  in  the 
person  of  Mary  Emma  Walter.  "  Every  Sunday,"  says 
that  journal,  'she  has  sat  there  alone' and  communed 
with  the  Spirit.  Of  all  the  figures  that  the  religious 
life  of  America  has  produced,  none  is  more  inspira- 
tional than  this  venerable  Quakeress." 

When  she  began  "rescuing  the  historic  meeting- 
house from  disuse,"  it  had  been  closed  for  twenty 
years.  The  place  was  "overgrown  with  brush  and  sur- 
rounded by  distracting  influences.  Single-handed  she 
set  about  to  make  it  worthy  of  a  communion  place  for 
the  Lord  and  his  children.  Much  of  the  work  she  has 
done  by  her  own  hands.  But  her  greatest  achievement 
has  been  her  simple  devotion,  which  finds  her  every 
[First]-day  among  the  ancient  pews."  The  few  boys 
or  others  who  at  first  visited  her  silent  service  briefly 
from  curiosity  long  since  disappeared. 

Very  occasionally  passing  Friends  would  stop  and 
hold  an  appointed  meeting.  "Some  years  ago  Joseph 
S.  Elkinton,  of  this  city,  with  Joseph  Thomasson.  was 
there,  and  a  good  company  gathered  in  the  old  house, 
including  a  class  of  girls  brought  from  one  of  the 
churches  by  their  teacher." 

"In  a  town  of  2200  people,  with  five  churches  of 
average  attendance,  it  is  fair  to  say."  that  no  instance 
of  public  worship  receives  more  consideration  than  this 
where  one  person  "composes  the  entire  congregation, 
week  after  week." 

We  venture  the  opinion  that  no  meeting  in  the  town 
does  more  as  an  object  lesson  to  bear  testimony  to  the 
true  nature  of  Divine  worship,  than  this  whose  single- 
ness is  its  publicity. 

Isaac  Sharpless's  remarks  on  Western  "Quaker- 
ism" were  delivered  on  Second-day  evening  of  this 
week  at  the  Tea  Meeting  of  Twelfth  Street  Meeting- 
house. Philadelphia.  He  had.  in  the  past  season,  been 
an  observer  of  the  whole  field  professing  under  our 
name,  from  the  Pacific  Slope  to  the  Atlantic,  as  an 
educational  lecturer  to  members  of  various  YeaHy 
Meetings.  Fifty  years  ago  groups  of  Friends  holdin'g 
meetings  in  the  ancient  order  were  sparsely  located 
through  the  western  region,  and  such  meetings  not 
appealing  to  the  popular  choice  were  approaching  ex- 
tinction. Then  several  arose  and  proclaimed  a  revival 
gospel  which  numbers  flocked  to  hear,  and  desired 
religious  association  under  these  evangelists.  Knowing 
.^imply  that  they  were  converts  and  ignorant  of 
Friends,  they  were  accepted  by  Friends'  Meetings  as 
members.  They  were  not  in  a  condition  to  tolerate 
silent  meetings,  and  so  Friends'  Meetings  were  accom- 
modated to  their  preference,  and  became  vocal  meet- 
ings, and  program  meetings  all  through.  Many  would 
speak  loud  and  long,  in  much  mixture  of  doctrines. 
As  a  refuge  against  wild  incoherence,  an  evangelist  was 
asked  to  occupy  each  meeting  as  its  pastor,  to  visit  the 
families  or  members  on  week-days,  and  to  do  the 
preaching  and  conduct  the  exercises  in  the  meetings 
for  worship.  These  specially  emotional  speakers,  find- 
themselves  out  of  place  as  tied  down  to  one  meeting, 
gradually  gave  place  to  the  more  disciplined  abilities 
of  the  stated  pastor,  who  was  assigned  the  monopoly  of 
the  vocal  ministry,  as  a  refuge  from  anarchy  of  rantcs. 
So  the  meetings  found  themselves  entrenched  in  the 
regular  worship  systems  of  the  other  denominations, 
and  the  Friends'  manner  of  public  worship  in  the  larger 
bodies  generally  became  and  remains  a  thing  of  the 
past.  Many  in  those  meetings  deplore  such  a  revolu- 
tion, and  take  one  of  two  courses:  either  gathering  by 
themselves  to  continue  as  from  the  beginning,  [and 
so  be  called  Separatists  from  Quakerism],  or  to  abide 
with  the  new,  untaught  element,  gradually  to  mould 
the  meetings  towards  Quakerism.  When' our  friend 
lectured  to  companies  on  the  truly  waiting  Friends' 
worship  and  meeting,  many  took  him  by  the  hand 
afterwards  and  confessed  that  was  the  kind  of  meeting 
thev  would  prefer  and  their  hearts  craved  for;  but  they 


believed  the  unselfish  course  for  them  was  to  bear  with 
the  meeting  as  it  was  and  modify  it  as  they  might, 
rather  than  leave  it  to  get  farther  astray.  Those  meet- 
ings are  believed  to  be  coming  more  and  more  towards 
the  stage  of  a  conservative  re-action.  An  anointed 
ministry  from  conservative  meetings  might  at  the  very 
first  have  shaped  the  beginners  into  a  more  Friendlike 
course;  but  very  soon  it  became  too  late  for  a  Philadel- 
phia minister  to  be  acceptable;  yet  now  an  upbuilding 
ministry  of  love  would  be  welcomed  toishow  them  the 
practice  of  the  fundamental  lines  of  spiritual  worship. 

On  moral  questions  and  practices,  as  clearness  of  the 
use  of  tobacco,  intoxicants,  card-playing,  theatre- 
going,  etc..  the  members  of  Western  meetings  are 
decidedly  clearer  than  ours;  also  in  active  interest  in 
the  welfare  of  mankind  at  home  and  abroad.  A  similar 
zeal  for  neighborhood  uplifting  added  to  our  conserva- 
tism, the  lecturer  believed,  would  enlarge  our  Zion 
hereaway. 

It  is  understood  that  the  substance  of  the  same 
lecture  will  form  a  part  of  the  exercises  of  the  Confer- 
ence to  be  held  in  Arch  Street  Meeting-house  next 
Seventh-day  evening. 

Western  ^'early  Meeting. — The  sessions  of 
Western  Yearly  Meeting  convened  at  Sugar  Grove,  with 
the  Representative  Meeting  on  the  second  of  Tenth 
Month,  at  10  a.  m..  and  the  Meeting  of  Ministers  and 
Elders,  at  2  p.  m.  The  public  meetings  for  worship  on 
First-day  at  10  a.  m.  and  2  p.  m.,  were  largely  attended, 
and  were  felt  to  be  seasons  of  Divine  favor,  wherein 
the  multitude  was  fed  with  spiritual  food  of  the  .Master's 
own  preparation.  The  business  sessions  opened  at  10 
A.  M.  on  Second-dav.  No  ministers  from  other  Yearly 
Meetings  were  present.  Visiting  friends  present  were 
Joseph  and  Emma  Pollard  of  Canada,  Alice  Spencer  of 
Kansas,  and Kennard  of  Ohio. 

The  reading  of  the  Epistles  from  the  other  Yearly 
Meetings  was  a  season  of  encouragement.  These 
messages  of  love  are  tokens  of  interest  in  our  welfare, 
and  when  thev  emanate  from  a  Divine  anointing  are  a 
means  of  drawing  us  nearer  together  in  that  love  which 
IS  not  limited  by  distance  or  outward  environments,  and 
strengthen  us  as  brethren  of  the  same  household  of 
faith. 

Third-da\  the  Representatives  reported  the  name  of 
Luna  O.  Stanley  for  Clerk,  and  Arthur  B.  Maxwell  for 
Assistant,  who  were  united  with.  Women's  Meeting 
appointed  Sarah  Ann  |ohnson  for  Clerk,  and  Anna  S. 
Flarvey  for  Assistant."  Interesting  reports  from  the 
committees  on  the  subjects  of  Books  and  Tracts,  Peace 
and  Temperance,  and  Education  were  considered  and 
approved. 

TheTrusteesof  the  Education  Funds  made  a  satisfac- 
tory report  of  the  funds  under  their  control,  showing  the 
amount  to  be  $2.387.91 ;  the  interest  on  which  had  been 
paid  in  the  support  of  schools. 

The  reading  of  the  Queries  and  answers,  presented 
some  deficiencies  which  called  forth  counsel  and  admoni- 
tion to  strengthen  the  faltering  ones.  Information  of 
the  death  of  four  elders  who  had  been  counsellors  in  the 
affairs  of  the  Society  was  received  in  the  reports  from 
the  Quarteriy  Meetiiigs. 

Public  meetings  for  worship  on  Fourth-day  were  well 
attended  and  were  favored  occasions. 

Fifth-dav  the  minutes  of  the  Representative  Meeting 
were  read  and  its  proceedings  approved. 

A  satisfactory  summary  of  the  Answers  to  the 
Queries  addressed  to  Ministers  and  Elders  was  read. 
t  ogether  with  a  minute  embodying  some  of  the  exercises 
of  that  body  to  the  comfort  and  edification  of  the 
meeting. 

The  membership  of  some  of  the  committees  and  the 
Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Education  funds  were  revised. 
With  the  reading  of  the  Epistles,  addressed  to  each  of 
the  Yearly  Meetings  in  correspondence,  and  noting 
the  attendance  at  a  part  of  the  sessions  of  the  meeting, 
of  our  esteemed  friend  Joel  W.  Hodson.  now  in  the 
ninety-third  year  of  his  age,  the  meeting  closed  under  a 
cover  of  solemnity,  wherein  many  hearts  were  touched 
with  tenderness,  realizing  that  without  his  help  and 
guidance  we  cannot  worship  Him  aright. 

[We  quote  the  following  from  the  letter  of  the  sender 
of  the  above  report. — Ed.] 

"The  attendance  of  our  aged  friend  alluded  to  is 
rather  remarkable,  and  an  occurrence  which  is  not  very 
frequently  met  with.  When  we  contemplate  the  fact 
that  1-e  rode  in  a  conveyance  twelve  miles,  attended 
both  public  meetings  for  worship  and  returned  by  con- 
veyance twelve  miles  to  his  home  again,  we  can  see  in 
it  all  a  power  to  support,  that  is  greater  than  the  arm 
of  man.  Indeed  if  those  in  the  younger  walks  of  life 
were  but  willing  to  put  forth  an  effort,  according  u,  their 


136 


THE    FRIEND. 


Tenth  Month  28, 1(1. 


physical  strength,  as  this  dear  friend  and  others  have 
done  when  their  feeble  frames  were  tottering  near  the 
shore,  as  the  twilight  of  their  evening's  sun  was  well 
nigh  gone,  how  much  better  would  be  the  attendance  at 
all  our  meetings  wheresoever  situated. 
''Thy  friend, 

Luna  O.  Stanley." 


Westtown  Notes. 

Jonathan  E.  Rhoads  and  Joseph  Elkinton  attended 
the  mid-week  meeting  last  week  and  both  had  vocal 
service  in  it. 

Wm.  B.  Harvey  read  to  both  the  boys  and  the  girls 
last  First-day  evening,  prefacing  his  readings  with 
remarks  on  the  value  of  Friends'  Writings.  His  selec- 
tion was  "The  Boston  Martyrs."  one  of  the  chapters 
in  the  second  volume  of  "Quaker  Biographies."  just 
issued. 

The  Class  of  1900  held  its  annual  re-union  at  the 
School  last  Seventh-day  evening.  The  Alumni  shack 
was  the  scene  of  the  gathering,  at  which  fifteen  members 
of  the  class  were  present. 

The  "Senior  Camp  Supper,"  annually  given  by  the 
Principal  and  his  wife,  occurred  last  Seventh-day  after- 
noon and  evening.  Each  person  present  had  previously 
made  a  small  boat,  and  the  sailing  of  these  boats  on 
Chester  Creek  constituted  the  afternoon's  entertain- 
ment. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States.— Jeremiah  W.  Jenks  has  lately 
stated  in  a  lecture  to  Cornell  students  that  the  cost  of 
sickness  to  the  population  of  the  United  States  every 
vear  was  |i  ,000.000,000,  and  that  minor  ailments, 
which  did  not  need  a  physician,  probably  cost  a  quar- 
ter of  that  sum.  He  also  said  that  the  loss  that  comes 
from  overfatigue  or  a  lowering  of  one's  surplus  vitality 
or  power  of  endurance  was,  from  the  economic  point  of 
view,  even  greater,  probably,  than  that  of  illness. 

Efforts  are  to  be  made  in  the  public  schools  in  this 
city  to  instruct  the  children  in  reference  to  the  preven- 
tion and  cure  of  tuberculosis.  In  the  Girls'  Normal 
School  recently  three  hundred  young  women,  students 
at  the  school,  listened  to  addresses  by  prominent  edu- 
cators and  physicians  who  are  interested  in  the  cam- 
paign of  education  in  methods  of  preventing  the 
disease.  The  exhibit  consists  principally  of  wall  charts, 
inodels  and  samples  of  dust  carrying  the  disease,  show- 
ing the  susceptibility  of  persons  engaged  in  various 
occupations.  The  public  is  privileged  to  visit  it,  and 
in  this  way  more  lasting  results  are  expected  than  by 
the  dissemination  of  literature  on  the  subject.  In  an 
address  to  teachers  the  Supierintendent  of  Public 
Schools,  M.  G.  Brumbaugh,  said:  "One  person  out  of 
every  ten  dies  of  tuberculosis,  and  the  distressing  fact 
is  that  it  is  wholly  a  preventable  disease.  My  wish  is 
that  those  who  are  to  teach  the  children  should  learn 
how  to  detect  the  initial  symptoms  of  the  disease,  so 
that  they  may  have  the  child  treated  and  the  disease 
rendered  innocuous.  The  child's  physical  welfare 
should  be  as  great  a  care  to  you  as  his  intellectual 
training.  Insist  on  play  in  the  open  air.  It  will  bring 
steadier  nerves  and  sturdier  bodies  and  produce  better 
results  all  around.  You  will  find  your  work  easier  and 
your  pupils  more  susceptible  if  they  have  good,  healthy 
bodies.  To  secure  this  see  that  they  have  plenty  of 
sleep  and  plenty  of  exercise." 

Ninety-one  awards  for  rescuing  persons  from  drown- 
ing were  lately  made  in  the  City  Hall  in  New  York  by 
the  United  States  Life  Saving  Corps. 

Two  girls  and  forty-four  men  received  either  silver 
medals  or  silver  bars  in  token  that  the  rescues  they 
made  were  at  the  peril  of  their  own  lives.  Thirty-one 
men  received  bronze  medals  in  recognition  of  risks 
hardly  less  hazardous,  and  the  others  received  certifi- 
cates of  merit. 

The  boundary  line  between  this  country  and  Canada 
has  lately  been  accurately  fixed  in  accordance  with  an 
arrangement  made  between  the  Governments  of  the 
two  countries  about  three  years  ago.  Since  that  time 
jrveyors  have  been  at  work  locating  the  line  betw 


Eastport  in  Maine  and  Cape  Flattery  on  the  Pacific 

Coast,  und 

inspectors. 


Coast,  undersupervi 


:;\!n. 


ted  States  and  Canadian 


Foreign. — A  commission  which  has  been  engaged 
m  considering  the  operation  of  the  poor  laws,  etc.,  in 
Great  Britain,  has  lately  stated  that  during  the  fiscal 
year  ending  Third  Month  31st  last  the  number  of  those 
who  were  without  work  and  who  sought  Government 
aid  was  thirly-one  persons  in  every  ore  thousand  of 
the  population,  while  in  the  fiscal  year  preceding  only 


fourteen  out  of  each  one  thousand  made  application  for 
assistance.  The  destitution  and  absence  of  work  for 
the  unemployed  is  not  confined  to  London,  but  is 
general  in  practically  all  of  the  manufacturing  cities 
and  towns  in  the  United  Kingdom. 

The  strong  feeling  which  has  been  shown  in  Spain 
against  the  action  of  the  Government  in  causing  the 
execution  of  Francisco  Ferrer,  has  resulted  in  the  resig- 
nation of  Antonia  Maura,  the  premier,  and  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  new  Cabinet,  whose  policy  it  is  expected 
will  be  a  more  liberal  one.  In  other  European  coun- 
tries public  protests  have  been  made  against  what  is 
called  the  "legal  murder''  of  Ferrer. 

Emperor  Nicholas  of  Russia  has  left  his  home  to  pay 
a  visit  to  Italy,  expecting  to  be  with  its  king  and  queen 
on  the  anniversary  of  their  marriage  on  the  twenty- 
fourth  of  Tenth  Month.  Great  efforts  have  been  made 
to  prevent  any  untoward  incident  in  connection  with 
this  visit,  and  it  is  stated  that  all  the  hotels,  inns  and 
boarding  houses  in  Racconigi  have  been  searched,  and 
as  a  consequence  some  forty  persons  have  been  arrested 
who  have  not  been  provided  with  identification  papers. 
These  are  for  the  most  part  foreigners  and  include  four 
Russian  subjects. 

It  is  said  that  insurance  of  various  kinds  is  gaining 
ground  rapidly  in  Germany.  About  half  of  the  entire 
population,  are  insured  either  against  sickness,  acci- 
dent, or  old  age.  The  system  is  encouraged  by  the 
government,  and  is  a  part  of  Bismarck's  state  socialism 
policy. 

Under  the  stimulation  of  new  laws  for  the  encourage- 
ment of  migration  to  Siberia  nearly  a  million  and  a  half 
of  people  have  gone  from  European  Russia  and  settled 
in  that  region  in  the  last  two  years.  It  is  now  found 
that  much  of  Siberia,  especially  north  of  Manchuria,  is  a 
good  country  for  stock  and  grain  raising. 

A  method  of  making  artificial  wood  from  peat  has 
been  proposed  by  a  German  inventor  who  has  taken 
out  a  patent  for  it.  It  is  explained  that  the  wet  peat 
is  washed  without  changing  the  natural  fiber,  then  mix- 
ed with  slaked  lime,  some  albuminous  material  and 
certain  earths.  The  mixture  is  then  pressed  into  molds 
of  the  desired  shape.  In  a  short  time  it  is  strong 
enough  to  hold  its  shape  when  removed  from  tlie  mold. 
After  that  it  has  only  to  be  dried  in  the  sun.  It  can 
then  be  worked  with  tools  like  any  hard  wood.  Its 
inventor  claims  that  it  is  much  stronger  and  from 
thirty  to  fifty  per  cent  cheaper  than  good  oak;  that  it 
is  practically  fireproof  and  proof  against  decay;  that 
it  is  unexcelled  for  flooring,  cabinet  work,  stairs,  doors, 
sidewalks,  paving  blocks  and  railroad  ties. 

Mount  Vesuvius  has  again  become  very  active  and 
the  present  eruption  is  considered  the  most  serious  of 
any  since  igo6.  The  region  around  Mount  Etna  has 
lately  been  severely  shaken  by  earthquakes. 

A  recent  dispatch  from  Washington  says.  "American 
capital  is  being  invested  heavily  abroad  in  the  con- 
struction of  railroads,  according  to  reports  from  con- 
sular agents  of  the  United  States.  There  has  just  been 
granted  to  an  American  syndicate  the  right  to  con- 
struct 1243  miles  of  railroad  line  in  Turkey,  extending 
from  Sivas  to  Mosul  and  beyond.  American  combina- 
tions of  capital  are  seeking  other  concessions  in  Turkey. 
These  concessions  include  the  construction  and  opera- 
tion of  railroads,  harbors,  telephones  and  electrical 
enterprises." 

In  an  account  given  by  Dr.  Marcus  A.  Stein  before 
the  Royal  Geographical  Society  in  London  respecting  a 
search  in  northern  China  for  manuscripts  and  other 
antiquities,  he  mentioned  that  he  found  in  place  a 
wagonload  of  ancient  parchment  manuscripts,  written 
in  Chinese,  Sanskrit,  fibetan.  Syriac,  and  other  lan- 
guages. Some  of  which  he  took  to  London,  but  it  will 
be  several  years  before  they  can  all  be  translated.  It 
is  believed  that  there  are  vast  stores  of  antiquities  in 
various  parts  of  the  interior  of  Asia  which  will  shed 
much  light  on  the  past,  as  soon  as  they  can  be  located 
and  interpreted  by  experts. 


NOTICES. 

Notjce. — The  second  volume  of  "Quaker  Biog- 
raphies'' is  now  for  sale  at  Friends  Book  Store.  No. 
304  Arch  Street,  Phila.     Price  75c.;  by  mail,  86c. 

North  Carolina  Yearly  Meeting  convenes  at 
Woodland.  Northampton,  N.  C.  Seventh-day.  Elev- 
enth Month  6th.  at  II  a.m.  Meeting  of  Ministers  and 
Elders  Sixth-day  preceding  at  2  P.M.  Those  who  wish 
to  attend  from  the  North  and  West  would  be  more  apt 
to  make  connection  by  going  to  Baltimore.  Take  the 
Old  Bay  Line  steamer,  which  leaves  Baltimore  at  the 
foot  of  Light  Street  every  evening  about  six  o'clock 
(except  First-day).    This  boat  will  puljhcni  in  Ports- 


mouth in  time  next  morning  to  take  the  Seaboar  ,1,. 
line  Railroad  out  to  Woodland,  where  they  will  b' 
by  Friends. 
George,  N.  C.  B.  P.  Bro\ 

Bible  Association  of  Friends  in  America.- !h( 
annual  meeting  of  The  Bible  Association  of  Frien 
America  will  be  held  in  the  Committee  Room  of  Frii 
Meeting-house,  Twelfth  Street  below  Market,  on  Fo  i 
day,   Eleventh  Month  3rd,   1909.  at  4  o'clock, 
Friends  generally  are  invited  to  attend  the  meeting  ji 
take  part  in  the  proceedings. 

William  T.  Elkinton,  Sefreta 


Wanted — By  a  small  family  of  Friends,  a  hea), 
refined  woman 'Friend  for  housework  as  a  membfut 
the  family,  willing  to  identify  herself  with  its  inter 
The  right  one  will  be  adequately  paid. 

Address  George  A.  Barton,  Bryn  Mawr,  P 

Westtown  Boarding  School. — The  stage  will  i 
trains  leaving  Broad  Street  Station,  Philadelphia 
6.48  and  8.20  A.  M.;  2.50  and  4.32  P.M.  Other  tr 
will  be  met  when  requested.  Stage  fare,  fifteen  ce 
after  7  f.  M.,  twenty-five  cents  each  way. 

To  reach  the  School  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Che' 
Bell  Telephone,  114A. 

Wm.  B.  Harvey,  Sup' 


A  conference  of  those  interested  in  the  Spreac 
Friends'  Principles  will  be  held  at  Fourth  and  A 
Streets,  Philadelphia,  Seventh-day,  Tenth  Month  y 
1909. 

Program. — Afternoon  Session,  4.00  to  5.30  p, 
Thomas  K.  Brown,  Chairman. 

Has  the  World  still  need  of  our  Simplicity?  Sa 
W.  Elkinton. 

How  is  our  Testimony  for  Simplicity  to  be  inl 


preted  by  this  generation?     Lydia  E.  Morris,  Willi 
C.  Warren,  Emma  Cadbury,  Jr..  John  Way. 
Private   and    Family    Bible    Reading.      Edward 


Rhoads. 

How  can  our  Meetings  exert  a  greater  influence 
their  neighborhoods?    Anna  R.  Ladd. 

.Our  Mission  and  its  Ministry.    William  Bishop. 

Recess. — Tea  will  be  served  from  5.45  to  7.1s  p. 

Evening  Session,  7.30  p.  M.  Alexander  C.  Woc| 
Chairman. 

Quakerism  as  an  Asset.  J.  Hervey  Dewees.  J.  Henj 
Scattergood. 

Answers  to  the  following  questions  (which  have  be 
sent  to  a  number  of  our  younger  Friends)  summarizi 
by  Davis  H.  Forsythe:  ; 

1.  How  can  the  present  interest  and  loyalty  amoi, 
our  young  people  be  conserved,  and  turned  into  cha 
nels  of  more  positive  and  permanent  value  to  01 
Society?  , 

2.  Flow  can  our  young  Friends  be  made  more  fully  I 
realize  their  individual  responsibility  in  promoting  \\ 
life  of  our  meetings  for  worship  and  discipline? 

3.  In  the  present  political,  social  and  religious  cond' 
tions  of  life,  which  of  our  distinctive  doctrines  an 
principles  seem  most  needful,  and  how  can  we  mos 
effectually  emphasize  these  principles  to-day? 

4.  Why  are  there  not  more  additions  to  our  membej 
ship  from  outside  of  our  Society? 

5.  What  is  the  part  of  our  young  people  in  spreadin; 
our  message  to-day.  and  how  does  their  service  compar 
with  that  of  young  Friends  in  the  early  days  of  ou 
Society? 

Western  Quakerism.     Isaac  Sharpless. 

Closing  Remarks.    John  B.  Garrett. 

A  cordial  invitation  is  extended  to  all.  by  the  Exec 
utive  Committee,  James  M.  Moon,  Chairman,  21  So 
Twelfth  Street,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


Married. — At  Friends'  Meeting-house.  Spring  Rivei 
Kansas,  Eighth  Month  17th,  IQ09,  William  H.  Hin 
SHAW,  of  Pasadena,  California,  son  of  Zimri  Hinshav 
and  Hannah  N.  llinshaw  (the  former  deceased),  t( 
Orpha  E.  Bowles,  daughter  of  Levi  Bowles  and  Han 
nah  E.  Bowles,  of  Galena,  Kansas. 


Died.— On  the  twenty-third  of  Ninth  Month,  1909 
at  the  home  of  her  son-in-law.  Charles  Wright.  Colum 
bus,  N.  J.,  Sarah  Branson  Decou,  in  the  eight\-thir< 
year  of  her  age;  a  beloved  elder  and  overseer  of  Chester 
field  Monthlv.  and  Trenton  Particular  Meetings  o 
Friends,  New  Jersey. 


William  H.  Pile's  Sons.  Printers, 
No.  423  Walnut  Street,  PhiU. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


^OL.  Lxxxni. 


FIFTH-DAY,  ELEVENTH  MONTH  4,  1909. 


No.  18. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price,  $2.oo  per  annum,  in  advance. 

iuripUons.   payments  and  busintss   communicalions 
received  hy 
Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

PHILADELPHIA. 

(South  from  No.  316  Walnut  Street.) 

Hides  designed  for  publication  to  be  addressed  to 

JOHN  H.  DILLINGHAM.  Editor. 

No.  140  N.  Sixteenth  Street,  Phila. 


itered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia 


P.O. 


the 


heathenism,  or  unconverted  thoughts.  Hav- 
ing a  name  to  live,  it  is  either  dead  or  hardly 
yet  born.  Where  the  true  inwardness  of 
Christianity  is  in  dominion, — "Christ  within 
the  hope  of  glory,"— the  outward  practice 
will  be  Christian,  and  heathens  need  not  go 
away  from  us  disappointed. 

Immediately  following  that  sublime  proph- 
ecy. "They  that  wait  upon  the  Lord  shall 
renew  their  strength,"  etc.,  the  prophet  puts 
it  in  another  form  both  to  the  heathens  and 
to  the  church,  saying:  "  Keep  silence  before 
me.  O  ye  islands  (foreign  parts),  and  let  the 
people  renew  their  strength."  Both  they 
of  the  "isles  afar  off,"  and  his  church  and 
people  are  to  renew  their  strength  by  the 
same  waiting  condition  of  wills  brought  into 
silence  before  the  Lord.  And  under  that 
condition  He  says  to  heathen  thoughts: 
"Be  still,  and  know  that  1  am  God.  1  will 
be  exalted  among  the  heathen;"  and  to  the 
earthly  mind:  "1  will  be  exalted  in  the 
earth."  This  Saviour  it  is,  who  "shall  not 
strive  nor  cry,  neither  shall  his  (still,  small) 
voice  be  heard  in  the  streets,"  nor  in  their 
business  commotions.  But  it  is  heard  in  the 
silence  of  all  flesh.  Let  them  come  near  to 
the  inspeaking  Word,  "then  let  them  speak; 
let  us  come  near  together  unto  judgment."  In 
such  a  day  as  that  shall  the  Lord  be  exalted, 
both  among  the  heathen  thoughts  of  our 
hearts  and  of  our  civilization;  and  in  the 
earthly  thoughts  to  change  them  to  his 
thoughts. 


B  Exaltation  of  the  Divine  Among 

[    Heathen  Without  and  the  Heathen 

I  Within  Us. 

ilhe  real  heathen  are  they  who  live  in 
hathen  thoughts.  "As  a  man  thinketh,  so 
i;he."  The  true  Christians  are  they  who 
lie  111  the  mind  and  love  of  Christ,— actuated 
b  his  thoughts,  his  motives.  And  He  has 
rt  left  us  without  a  witness,  even  in  case  we 
e;  heathens,— the  witness  for  Truth  in  the 
l-man  heart,  in  which  to  "give  us  an  under- 
sinding  that  we  may  know  Him  that  is 
tje,"  in  contrast  with  ourselves  when  we 

e  untrue;  when  our  thoughts  are  not  as  his 

oughts  and  our  ways  not  his  ways  for  us. 

Perhaps  the  more  inexcusable  heathens 
.{e  such  as  profess  membership  in  Christian 

urches  and  are  still  given  to  heathen 
fiioughts,— that    is,    unconverted    thoughts 

id  motives;  since  they  live  in  disregard  of 

,ore  light  and  knowledge  than  pagans  have. 

[vilization  also  is  too  thin  a  varnish  over 

le  heathenism  of  the  natural  man,  if  under- 

eath   that   varnish   the  heathen   thoughts 

'ave  their  free  course  and  sway.     In  vain 

id  England,  or  so-called  Christian  Europe, 

irofess    Christianity    before    the    Japanese 

missaries  who  came  to  search  out  the  secret 

f  its  civilization,  when  they  saw  that   it 

fficially  denied  its  Christianity  by  war  and 

/orldly  ideals.     "  If  that  be  what  Christian- 

:y  amounts  to,  our  government,"  said  Japan 

will  not  embrace  it.    Our  code  of  civiliza- 

ion  is  as  high  at  heart  as  that  of  a  State 

Christianity."    And  it  began  to  seem  so  as 

ve  beheld  her  more  Christian  attitude  to- 

^^ards  her  vanquished  enemies  when  prison- 

rs  than  that  which  her  great   rival  who 

issumed  the  headship  of  a  church  called 

:hristian  has  the  credit  of.     Alas,  a  professed 

Zhristianity,  a  professing  church,  in  evervL.   -   -  „■      ,  •  tc  r^f  th^ 

;ountry,   is  made  the  cover  of  too  much  I  from  the  rule  of  the  alleged  copyists  of  the 


Daughters  of  the  Revolution. 
A  recent  conference  of  our  members  was 
informed  by  a  speaker  who  had  been  over 
the  ground  on  both  continents,  that  the 
latter-day  modifications  of  meetings,  wor- 
ship and  practice  under  the  name  of  Friends 
in  England  were  by  no  means  conceived  in 
their  origin  as  an  independent  secession  from 
original  principles,  but  were  desired  to  be  a 
legitimate  carrying  out  of  them.  Whether 
results  in  all  quarters  have  been  consistent 
therewith  or  not,  nevertheless,  the  change 
as  it  came  on  was  in  the  mind  of  the  workers 
developed  as  an  evoluti on -.whWe  our  Western 
reversal  of  meetings  for  worship,  and  other 
changes  issuing  from  it,  were  from  the  start 
distinctly  a  revolution;  not  an  evolution,  even 
from  Methodism,  but  a  copied  reproduction 
of  it  in  methods  and  principle,— a  revolt 


older  system  of  Quakerism  who  were  not 
believed  to  be  possessed  of  its  life.  In 
short,  "English  Quakerism"  was  designated 
as  an  evolution,  and  "Western  Quakerism" 
as  a  revolution. 

The  portraiture  given,  made  us  curious  to 
know  where  "Eastern  Quakerism"  should 
be  classed,  outside  the  conservative  bodies. 
Both  east  and  west  we  have  visited  or  known 
typical  meetings  of  the  larger  body,  and 
find  them  generally  identical  in  the  revolu- 
tionary change,— daughters  of  the  Revolu- 
tion together.  He  who  describes  Western, 
must  so  describe  Eastern  "Quakerism,"  clear 
to  the  Atlantic  tide,— in  the  changed  meet- 
ings. 

But  the  Eastern  contingent  could  not 
urge  the  plea  of  ignorance,  in  coalescing  with 
the  Western.  The  Western  recruits  prob- 
ably did  as  well  as  they  knew,  or  as  they 
were  taught  by  leaders  who  later  came  on  to 
head  the  same  revolution  in  Eastern  Yearly 
Meetings.  These  could  not  plead  ignorance 
They  had  been  taught  or  told  all  the  doc- 
trines and  traditions  of  their  goodly  heritage. 
Had  these  principles  been  held  more  evident- 
ly in  the  Life,  by  those  bearing  rule,  and 
not  as  mere  tradition,  the  living  word  would 
not  have  been  made  of  none  effect  through 
their  tradition.  So  the  imported  revolution- 
ists carried  the  young  and  the  undiscerning 
old  with  them  into  the  same  principle  of 
ministry  and  worship  from  which  the  early 
Friends  came  out  to  observe  the  more  ex- 
cellent way  of  the  Spirit.  Thus  the  unifi- 
cation of  the  daughters  of  what  our  respected 
informant  has  called  a  Revolution,  is  made 
now  practically  complete,  east  and  west, 
except  in  the  steadfast  bodies  who  have  not 
seceded  into  the  Revolution.  Localities 
where  funds  are  too  low  to  hire  a  conductor 
of  worship  are  also,  in  some  degree,  an  ex- 
ception. But  the  continuance  of  the  parties 
to  the  revolution  under  the  same  name  as  the 
original  profession  bore,  is  no  element  as  to  a 
continuance  of  the  same  nature. 

What  a  commentary  is  this  state  of  afl'airs 
on  the  decline  from  that  Life  which  might 
victoriously  have  stemmed  the  tide  of  re- 
volution! Formal  correctness  without  the 
Life  is  found  very  hollow  before  the  test  of  a 
pressing  revolution.  We  have  seen  neigh- 
borhoods where  it  practically  invited  revolt. 
Let  now  the  valiants  for  theTruth,meek  and 


]38 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eleventh  Month  4,  1  l| 


lowly  of  heart  as  the  suffering  Seed,  keep  on 
"the  whole  armor  of  God,  that  they  may  be 
able  to  stand  in  the  evil  day,  and  having  done 
all,  to  stand."  Let  not  the  watchmen  of  our 
Zion  be  caught  sleeping  again  in  their  ceiled 
houses.  Let  the  Life  in  old  or  in  young,  in 
any  of  its  own  puttings  forth  of  old  or  of  new, 
be  manifest  by  obedience,  and  there  will  be 
nothing  to  be  afraid  of  that  is  of  the  Life. 
The  fearful  thing  for  the  church  is,  not  to 
know  by  obedience  from  day  to  day  that  in 
which  its  life  consists,  and  so  not  to  know  the 
day  of  its  visitation. 

Correspondence  of  Abi  Heald. 

(Continued  from  page  132.) 

On  a  First-day  morning  in  the  Spring  of 
1868,  our  dear  Friend,  Abi  Heald,  very  un- 
expectedly felt  drawn  to  visit  a  meeting, 
fifteen  miles  from  her  residence,  which  in 
obedience    to    the    call,    she    attended.     A 
solemn  covering  overshadowed  the  assem- 
bly, during  which  she  arose  and  in  a  feeling 
manner  addressed  those  present  upon  faith- 
fulness to  manifested  duty,  adding,    1   he- 
lieve  there  are  one  or  more  present,  whom 
1  desire  should  be  faithful  to  that  which  has 
been  made  known  to  them.     After  taking 
her  seat  she  again  arose,  and  added  more  on 
the  subject,  seeming  to  be  deeply  exercised. 
There    was    present    at    this    meeting    a 
young  woman  from   a  distance,   who  was 
passing  through  deep  trials,  on  account  of 
conscientious  scruples,  having  been  called  to 
leave  the  pleasures  of  the  world,  in  which 
paths  she  had  walked  for  years,  until  the 
way  was  closed,  by  the  cross  being  brought 
to  view  and  presented  for  her  to  bear  if  she 
would  possess  the  pearl  of  great  price.     She 
had  yielded  obedience  by  sacrifice;  when 
yet  another  was  demanded,  a  preparation 
for  membership  in  the  Society  of  Friends. 
No  change  in  apparel  had  at  this  time  been 
made,  but  the  consideration  thereof  pressed 
upon  her  mind;  not  having  spoken  to  any- 
one on  the  subject,  but  thinking  it  a  serious 
matter,  kept  it  hidden  from  view,  fearing  she 
would  not  be  able  to  stand  faithful  thereto. 
But  the  encouraging  language  of  this  faith- 
ful   messenger    of   the    Lord,    rested    with 
force  upon  her  mind,  and  feeling  that  the 
message  was  for  her,  she  was  deeply  im- 
pressed.    After  the  meeting  closed  it  was 
her  privilege  to  be  in  compa'ny  with  her  for 
a  few  hours,  never  having  met  thus  with  her 
before;  but   a  few  words  passed    between 
them,  and  in  a  short  time  the  young  woman 
was  called  for  by  some  of  her  friends,  and 
had   taken   leave   of  our  dear  Friend   and 
reached  the  door;  when  this  faithful  instru- 
ment quickly  followed  her  and  taking  her 
by   the   arm,   thus   impressively   addressed 
her:  "1  have  to  say  unto  thee  that  if  thou 
art  faithful,  thou  wilt  have  to  be  a  Friend." 
No  other  words  were  spoken,  in  silence  they 
parted,    but   language   cannot   express   the 
feelings    that    filled   the   hitherto  faltering 
heart,  m  viewing  the  unmistakeable  proof  of 
Divine  regard,  in  thus  setting  a  .seal  to  the 
message  previously  sent.     Not  long  after  the 
young  woman  returned  to  her  distant  home, 
with   flowings   of  tender   love   toward   the 
faithful    messenger,    and     truly    anointed 


minister  of  a  righteous  God.  And  great  was 
the  comfort  attained  thereby,  through  years 
of  trial,  even  "as  by  fire,"  until  she  was  re- 
ceived as  a  member  amongst  "Friends." 
And  often  during  the  passing  years,  the 
query  would  arise,  shall  1  ever  see  Abi 
again?  with  the  feeling,  "  1  should  like  to  so 
much."  For  the  remembrance  of  her  faith- 
fulness was  as  a  brook  by  the  way.  And  on 
taking  her  seat  for  the  first  time  in  the  Yearly 
Meeting,  of  which  she  had  a  short  time  pre- 
viously become  a  member,  she  saw  sitting  at 
the  head  thereof,  the  one  she  had  so  desired  to 
see,  her  faithful  friend,  Abi  Heald,  who  was 
on  a  religious  visit  to  the  Yearly  Meeting, 
and  some  of  the  Meetings  composing  it,  for 
the  first  time. 

[The  above  narrative  has  been  furnished 
by  the  aforesaid  young  woman,  with  the 
hope  that  it  may  be  instrumental  in  this  day, 
when  many  declare  there  is  no  revelation,  in 
proving  the  spirituality  of  the  Gospel;  and 
that  the  Lord,  who  knoweth  the  secrets  of 
all  hearts,  does  reveal  his  secrets  unto  his 
dedicated,  faithful  servants,  that  they  may 
be  instrumental  in  his  Divine  and  holy  hand 
for  the  help  of  others  who  are  lending  an 
attentive  ear  to  his  still,  small  voice. 

Hanna  Mickle.] 


Pleasant  HilL.  Sixth  Month  5th,  1892. 
My  Very  Dear  Friend: — 1  thought  I 
would  wait  a  while  and  give  thee  the  oppor- 
tunity to  write  to  and  answer  the  letters  of 
those  more  worthy  of  thy  notice  than  my- 
self. For  truly,  I  have  felt  more  deeply 
within  the  last  month  the  utter  unworthi- 
ness  of  myself;  and  during  that  time  it  has 
seemed  to  me  that  it  was  of  no  use  for  me 
to  try  to  gain  the  perfection  of  Righteous- 
ness, that  the  dark  clouds  of  temptations 
and  rebellions  seemed  obscuring  my  way 
making  the  difficulties  so  great,  that  i: 
seemed  impossible  that  1  should  ever  be 
able  to  surmount  them.  But  it  has  pleased 
the  Searcher  of  hearts  to  arise  for  my  help 
and  dispel  the  gloom  for  a  season,  so  that  1 
feel  at  liberty  to  write  for  thy  perusal  a 
few  lines  according  to  thy  request.  1  have 
felt  a  drawing  toward  thee  and  love  in- 
creasing ever  since  our  first  meeting.  And 
sometimes,  without  knowing  of  thy  concern 
to  visit  our  Yearly  Meeting,  1  would  say  to 
myself,  shall  1  ever  see  Abi  again?  1  should 
like  to  so  much.  And  a  desire  to  be  re- 
membered in  thy  supplications  to  the  throne 
of  grace,  would  frequently  arise,  for  1  be- 
lieved that  the  Lord  whom  thou  faithfully 
served  would  hear  thee  in  my  behalf. 
When  I  have  been  greatly  tried  with  the 
many  drawbacks  in  my  Zionward  journey,  I 
have  been  encouraged  at  times  in  remember- 
ing the  discouragements  and  falterings  in  the 
accounts  of  others  who  have  gained  the 
prize,  and  now  rejoice  in  the  light  that 
shines  from  the  throne  eternally;  and  a  voice 
has  saluted  mine  ear,  "Stand  thou  still  and 
.see  the  salvation  of  the  Lord  with  thee." 
For  not  one  sparrow  falleth  to  the  ground 
without  the  Father's  notice.  And  there 
was  left  for  me  nothing  to  do  but  to  stand 
and  wait  his  time,  and  say  what  am  I 
Lord,  that  thou  art  mindful  of  me?  in  giving 
me  a  knowledge  of  thy  near  presence  when 
most  needful. 


I  do  not  know  if  thee  is  aware  of  al  L 
straits  I  have  had  to  pass  through,     'do 
not  mean  to  complain;  but  a  heart  lire 
bitterly   tried   with   earthly   love,   and  |iie 
cross  to  overcome  it,  perhaps — I  say  'r- 
haps — has  seldom  been  tried  in  the  fur  ice 
as  mine  has.     1  do  try  to  be  resigned,  ie- 
lieving  as  1  do  that  it  was  for  the  best,  lid 
knowing  that   this  great   sorrow,   was  'le 
means  of  more  firmly  establishing  my  i;t 
upon  the  rock  of  ages.     And  my  peao'it 
times,  when  i  remember  all  that  1  have  id 
on  the  Altar  of  sacrifice  within  the  last's 
years,   is   so  calm,    that    1    believe   it    lis 
needful  to  strip  me  of  my  dearest  treasu ,, 
to  bring  me  nearer  to  my  Saviour,  than  I  'i 
ever  been  before;  and  my  fears  are  now,  t  1 
after  all  I  may  fall  short  of  the  full  fruit  h 
of  the  Glory  of  God  as  it  is  in  the  perfect  !i 
of  an  every  day  life.     It  is  this  that  at  tills 
discourages,    and   makes   life   so  weary  :) 
me,  that  1  exclaim,  why  was  I  ever  bo? 
It  were  better  mine  eyes  had  never  seen  ;■ 
day,  than  to  lose  the  crown  after  all  ih 
trials.     But,  these  lines  come  to  my  111 
as  the  light  bursts  forth  through  the  ghn 
"The    Lord   is   my   shepherd;    I    shall    1 
want.    He  maketh  me  to  lie  down  in  '^w 
pastures.     He   leadeth    me   beside  the  .« 
waters,"  and  all  his  paths  are  peace,  anc 
endeavor  to  resign  myself  to  his  will,  whc: 
ever  near  to  hear;  and  he  has  heard  me, 
else  I  should  not  have  had  so  much  encoil 
agement  from  his  dedicated  servant,  and 
has  mostly  come  when  1  have  stood  in  t: 
greatest  need  of  it.     1  was  glad  thee  got 
see  dear  Clarkson  Sheppard.     He  is  indei 
a  true  shepherd  and  servant  of  the  Lord, 
wonder  if  he  realizes  how  many  hearts  1 
has    cheered,    with    his    instructive    geni 
presence.     Something   over   a  year   ago 
took  dinner  on  Quarterly  Meeting  day  wil 
him  at  Aunt  Elizabeth's,  and  when  he  ' 
us,  as  he  bade  me  farewell,  he  said,  "The: 
words  were  presented  to  my  mind  at  dinn( 
concerning  thee,   '  Be  faithful   unto  deati 
and  1  will  give  thee  a  crown  of  life.'"     | 
was  at  that  time  trying  to  gain  strength  t| 
make  application  to  be  received  as  a  men-' 
ber,  and  this  message  was  a  great  help  t' 
me,  confirming  me  in  the  way  that  1  wa 
believing  to  be  the  right  way  for  me  t: 
follow.     .     .     A  few  lines,  or  many  will  b 
very  acceptable  to  me  indeed,  when  the 
feels  inclined  to  write  to  me.     Aunt  Eunio 
sends  love  to  thee,  and  thy  mother  whon 
she  used  to  be  acquainted  with  in  days  lon^' 
past.     With  much  love  to  thee,  and  grati 
tude  for  thy  kindness  to  me,  1  remain  th\ 
loving  friend,  Hanna  Mickle.  1 

(To  be  continued.)  I 


Of  all  the  memorials  found  in  Westmin- 
ster Abbey,  there  is  not  one  that  gives  a 
nobler  thought  than  the  life  lesson  from  the 
monument  to  Lord  Lawrence.  Simply  his 
name  and  date  of  his  death,  and  these 
words:  "He  feared  man  so  little  because  he 
feared  God  so  much."  Here  is  one  great 
secret  of  victory.  Walk  ever  in  the  fear  of 
God.  Let  your  prayer  be  that  of  the  Rugby 
boy,  John  Laing  B'ickersteth,  found  locked 
up  in  his  desk  after  his  death:  "O  God,  give 
me  courage  that  I  may  fear  none  but  Thee." 
— Selected. 


jleventh  Month  4, 


THE    FRIEND. 


139 


bual  Report  of  the  Board  of  Managers  of 

the  Institute  for  Colored  Youth,  at 

Cheyney,  Pa.,  1908-9. 

The  Board  of  Managers  of  the  Institute  for 
'lored  Youth,  in  their  Annual  Report  for 
08-1909,  record  a  successful  year  of 
udemic  and  industrial  work  brought  to  a 
;.se  in  Sixth  Month,  1909,  the  holding  of 
1  influential  summer  session  equal  in  in- 
•est  and  results  to  other  years,  the  opening 
3 the  autumn  term  with  the  fullest  possible 
?rollment,  and  the  erection  of  the  Carnegie 
.arary  Building. 

The  enrollment  for  the  last  academic  year 
108-9  was  forty-eight.  The  pupils  came 
"im  North  Carolina,  Ohio,  Alabama,  Penn- 
;lvania,  Virginia,  Georgia,  South  Carolina, 
»ssouri,  Massachusetts,  Rhode  Island,  Dela- 
are,  Texas,  New  Jersey  and  Florida.  No 
r-iiul'ar  commencement  was  held  in  1909, 
[cause  in  the  judgment  of  the  Principal  and 
[5  associates  in  the  faculty,  the  second  year 
ass  needed  a  more  thorough  preparation 
jr  their  future  work.  As  it  is  the  policy 
[  the  Institution  to  give  its  diploma  only  to 
lose  who  are  thoroughly  equipped  as 
achers  of  definite  branches,  the  Board  of 
anagers  concurred  in  this  view.  Conse 
■jently  only  one  pupil,  Amelia  J.  Cook,  was 
raduated. 

'  The  enrollment  this  term  at  the  opening  of 
jr  si.xth  year  at  Cheyney  is  fifty-two; 
lirty-six  girls  and  sixteen  boys.  The 
istrict  of  Columbia  and  seventeen  states 
re  represented,  as  follows: — Colorado,  Kcn- 
jcky,  Maryland,  New  Jersey,  Ohio,  North 
arolina,  Rhode  Island,  Virginia,  South 
arolina,  Pennsylvania,  Alabama,  Missouri, 
leorgia,  Texas,  Florida,  Massachusetts, 
)elaware.  Of  this  number  seventeen  are 
rom  Pennsylvania.  As  usual  the  dormitory 
apacity  is  taxed.  Part  of  the  old  farm 
lOuse  has  been  mustered  into  service  for 
ome  of  the  boys.  The  waiting  list  for  en- 
rance  is  larger  than  that  of  last  year— large 
mough  to  fill  double  the  present  dormitory 
acilities.  All  of  the  pupils  entering  this 
^ear  are  specializing  in  some  of  the  industrial 
)ranches,  and  the  lowest  entrance  require- 
nent  considered  is  the  corrtpletion  of  the 
;econd  year  of  a  High  School  Course. 

The  courses  of  study  offered  at  the  Insti- 
;ute  for  Colored  Youth  are  arranged  under 
:he  following  heads:— Academic  Subjects 
or  Graded  School  Work,  Manual  Training, 
Domestic  Art,  Domestic  Science,  and  Busi- 
ness Subjects.  Each  course  is  three  years 
ong  and  all  courses  are  arranged  for  those 
who  expect  to  become  teachers.  All  the 
industrial  subjects  are  correlated  with  certain 
academic  branches.  The  United  States 
Department  of  Agriculture  early  last  sum- 
mer wrote  to  the  Institute  for  a  statement  of 
the  work  in  Domestic  Science  and  Art,  and 
a  careful  report  of  these  two  courses  has  been 
forwarded  to  Washington. 

In  its  work  of  Teacher  Training  the 
St  ruction  of  an  intelligent  and  experienced 
faculty  is  all  important.  The  Managers 
think  the  Institute  has  a  group  of  teachers 
unusual  in  character  and  remarkably  well 
qualified  for  the  work  committed  to  them. 
There  are  twelve  instructors  and  an  effi- 
cient Secretary.     They  are  graduates  either 


of  Colleges  of  good  standing  or  of  approved 
training  schools  in  the  branches  they  teach, 
and  have  all  had  practical  experience  in 
their  chosen  lines  of  work.  The  conduct  of 
the  Institute  under  the  able  direction  of  our 
Principal,  Hugh  M.  Browne,  is  gratifying  and 
encouraging  to  the  Managers.  The  standard 
of  efficiency  is  maintained  at  a  high  level,  not 
only  in  class-room  and  laboratory,  but  in 
all  'departments  of  life.  Self-respect,  self- 
reliance,  courtesy,  punctuality,  industry  and 
refinement  are  elements  in  the  life  at  Chey- 
ney that  are  impressed  on  those  most  famil- 
iar with  the  Institution.  None  of  these  is 
possible  without  a  faculty  that  possesses 
characteristics  of  leadership  in  these  quali- 
ties. We  wish,  therefore,  to  express  appre- 
ciation not  only  of  the  academic  efficiency 
of  our  teachers',  but  of  their  sympathy  and 
active  support  in  all  that  makes  for  earnest 
Christian  manhood  and  womanhood  in  our 
graduates. 

The  positions  held  by  the  graduates  and 
the  esteem  with  which  their  work  is  re- 
garded give  evidence  of  the  sound  lines  of 
instruction  at  Cheyney. 

Since  the  opening  of  the  Institute  at  its 
new  home  we  have  graduated  twenty-six 
pupils.  Of  these,  twenty-three  are  teach 
ing,  one  is  a  Mail  Clerk  in  Washington,  D.  C., 
one  an  Electrician  and  one  a  Secretary  in 
Philadelphia.  Besides  these,  three  other 
pupils  who  did  not  conTplete  their  courses, 
are  teaching,  one  in  Virginia,  two  in  Georgia. 
Of  our  graduates,  six  are  employed  at  Chey- 
ney; one  as  Assistant  Matron,  one  as 
Secretary  and  teacher  of  Business  Courses, 
and  the  other  four  in  the  Domestic  Science 
and  Manual  Training  Departments.  Three 
of  these  have  supplemented  their  work  at 
Cheyney,  by  additional  study  and  practice  in 
other  institutions.  Of  the  remaining  seven- 
teen graduates,  two  are  teaching  at  fuske- 
gee.  Alabama,  five  in  Delaware,  two  in 
Virt^inia,  one  in  Missouri,  one  in  North 
Carolina,  one  in  Kentucky,  one  in  New 
Jersey,  one  in  Illinois,  one  in  Pennsylvania, 
one  in  New  York,  and  one  in  Maryland. 
The  reports  received  of  the  work  of  most  of 
these  teachers  are  very  good,  and  several  of 
them  have  been  markedly  successful 
positions  of  prominence  in  Southern  Schools. 
Tuskegee  has  expressed  her  satisfaction  with 
the  work  of  our  graduates  last  year  in  teach- 
ing domestic  science,  and  pronounced  the 
work  of  one  of  them  very  successful,  recalling 
her  this  year  with  an  increase  of  salary. 

Our  graduate  who  has  made  such  a 
marked  success  in  domestic  art  work  in 
Lincoln  Institute,  Jefferson  City,  Missouri, 
has  been  appointed  teacher  of  sewing  in 
the  New  York  Summer  Schools.  Her  work 
last  summer  was  marked  "A,"  and  she  was 
specially  mentioned  by  the  supervisor  and 
Principal  for  the  character  and  amount  of 
work  which  she  was  able  to  secure  from  her 
children  and  the  ease  with  which  she  disci- 
plined them. 

Avery  College,  Allegheny,  Pa.,  considers 
our  graduate,  who  is  teaching  domestic 
science  there,  one  of  its  best  teachers.  She 
was  retained  with  an  increase  of  salary.  All 
of  our  graduates  are  at  work. 

Our  Principal  very  frequently  receives 
applications  for  teachers  of  Manual  Training 


and  Domestic  Art  and  Science,  in  good 
schools,  far  in  excess  of  the  number  of  our 
graduating  classes,  and  it  is  gratifying  to 
know  that  the  thoroughness  and  spirit  of 
the  teachers  trained  at  Cheyney  is  being 
recognized  among  the  leaders  of  negro 
education. 

These  facts  confirm  us  in  the  wisdom  of 
directing  our  chief  energies  to  the  training  of 
teachers  for  industrial  branches.  In  Third 
Month,  1909,  Dr.  J.  H.  Dillard,  of  Tulane 
University,  the  President  and  General 
Manager  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Jeanes  Fund, 
wrote  of  the  great  need  for  practical,  in- 
dustrial and  vocational  training  for  colored 
children,  and  concluded  with  the  words: "  We 
are  urgently  in  need  of  teachers  for  this 
work.  Cheyney  is  laboring  to  supply  this 
need. 

Hugh  M.  Browne,  sums  the  matter  up 
very  well  as  follows:  "There  is  no  question 
about  thousands  of  dollars  being  wasted 
through  ignorance  at  the  teacher's  desk  in 
the  educational  work  of  the  Negro.  1  have 
stated  and  reiterated  the  conviction  of  Dr. 
Curry,  for  nearly  eleven  years  the  devoted 
agent  of  the  John  F.  Slater  Fund,  because  I 
know,  and  every  man  who  has  had  adequate 
contact  with  the  subject  knows,  that  the 
heart  of  the  educational  problem  of  the 
Negro  is  just  what  Dr.  Curry  stated,  namely: 
■'The  supreme  need  in  the  educational  work 
among  the  Negroes  is  a  professional  school, 
which  should  combine  teacher  training, 
industrial  training  and  kindergarten  work, 
where  better  ideas  of  home  life  might  be 
inculcated.  That  is  what  handicaps  the 
whole  system  and  will  do  so  until  adequate 
provision  shall  be  made  for  the  special 
training  of  teachers.  The  'normal  schools' 
in  colored  institutions  of  the  best  character, 
are  very  unsatisfactory.  Conditions  as  they 
really  exist  must  be  met  by  training  schools 
of  a  higher  order.  We  need  not  disguise  the 
fact  that  hitherto  the  Negroes  have  not  had 
instructed  teachers,  that  they  have  been 
handicapped  by  incompetence,  and  that 
existing  schools  have  not  been  able  to  furnish 
in  numbers  and  quality  the  kind  of  teachers 
which  the  race  requires.  Improved  teach- 
ng  is  the  prime  need  of  their  schools." 

•'The  Friends  were  the  first  who  furnished 
;econdary  education  to  the  colored  boy  and 
girl  and  at  Cheyney  they  are  the  first  to 
start  the  development  of  the  normal  school, 
which  will  meet  the  real  needs  at  the  teacher's 
desk  of  the  Negro  School.  If  the  Friends 
would  only  realize  this  and  give  the  work  at 
Cheyney  the  support  which  it  really  deserves, 
Negro  schools  in  the  South  would  be  supplied 
with  the  properly  equipped  teachers,  for 
whom  Dr.  J.  H.  Dillard  and  others  are 
praying  " 


(To  be  c 


1  KNEW  Jesus  and  He  was  very  precious  to 
my  soul,  but  1  found  something  in  me  that 
would  not  keep  patient  and  kind.  1  did 
what  I  could  to  keep  it  down,  but  it  was 
there.  1  besought  Jesus  to  do  something 
for  me,  and  when  1  gave  Him  my  will.  He 
came  into  my  heart,  and  cast  out  all  that 
would  not  be  sweet,  all  that  would  not  be 
kind,  all  that  would  not  be  patient  and  then 
He  shut  the  door.— George  Fox. 


140 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eleventh  Month  4,  1909; 


habit  a  child  should  have,  that  of  cheerfi] 
ness  at  table,  is  too  often  neglected.  , 

The  Orientals  had  no  family  ties  /i 
affection  until  they  began  to  eat  at  a  con; 
mon  table.  Let  the  gathering  at  meal  tini: 
be  made  the  most  happy  hour  of  the  da'i 
and  the  influence  on  the  children  may  (i 
beyond  estimation. — Table  Talk.  \ 


OUR  YOUNGER  FRIENDS. 


"Of  all  work  that  produces  results,  nine- 
tenths  must  be  drudgery,"  says  the  Bishop 
of  Exeter.  "There  is  nothing  that  so  truly 
repays  itself  as  this  very  perseverance 
against  weariness."  Drudgery  done  means 
self-control  gained.  As  the  iceberg,  glit- 
tering above  the  water,  is  but  a  small  part 
of  the  submerged  mass  below  the  water 
line,  so  a  man's  success  glitters,  but  the 
drudgery  is  the  unseen  and  larger  part  after 
all. — Foiii-ard. 


"Poverty  is  uncomfortable,  as  1  can 
testify,"  said  President  Garfield  once,  "but 
nine  times  out  of  ten  the  best  thing  that 
can  happen  to  a  young  man  is  to  be  tossed 
overboard  and  compelled  to  sink  or  swim 
for  himself.  In  all  my  acquaintance,  I 
never  knew  a  man  to  be  drowned  who  was 
worth  the  saving."  The  lad  who  laments 
over  poverty,  and  excuses  himself  from 
achievement  by  it,  is  a  foregone  failure, 
anyway. — Id. 


Culture  is  an  all-round  development. 
A  farm  with  a  crop  in  one  or  two  fields 
only  is  not  cultivated.  If  religion  is  left 
out  of  a  life,  the  largest  field  is  left  with- 
out cultivation,  and  the  idea  of  being 
thoroughly  "cultured"  is  absurd.  Some 
young  people,  in  their  haste  after  Brown- 
ing and  Dante  and  fourth  dimension  and 
the  canals  on  Mars,  have  no  time  to  read  the 
Bible,  and  therefore  remain  not  only  un- 
cultivated, but  crassly  ignorant. — Id. 


How  He  Cut  In. — Early  this  year  a 
fifteen-year-old  lad.  a  high-school  student  at 
Tampa,  Florida,  set  up  a  fifty-foot  pole  to 
receive  and  give  wireless  messages.  He 
had  been  dabbling  in  wireless  telegraphy 
for  some  time,  and  soon  became  so  expert 
with  his  amateur  outfit  that  he  caught  any 
quantity  of  regular  messages  which  were 
being  sent  to  the  coast  stations  near  by. 
He  was  considered  rather  a  nuisance  by 
all  the  regular  operators  in  and  near  the 
town,  but  he  persevered  just  the  same. 

On  her  last  trip  down  the  coast,  the 
Mallory  liner  "Nueces"  found  herself  sud- 
denly without  a  wireless  operator,  the 
regular  operator  having  been  taken  ill. 
When  Tampa  was  reached  the  officers 
searched  the  town  for  a  man  to  take  his 
place.  None  could  be  found.  "  Better  take 
that  high-school  boy  that  is  bothering  us 
so,"  was  the  suggestion  of  some  one;  and 
the  captain,  at  his  wits'  end,  grasped  it 
eagerly. 

-So  the  young  interloper  was  brought  on 
board.  An  officer  of  the  "Nueces"  started 
to  coach  him;  but  it  soon  became  clear 
that  the  boy  knew  his  business  better  than 
his  teacher  did.  He  knew  when  to  "tap 
in"  to  catch  each  station  they  passed,  and 
he  was  always  at  his  post.  Even  when  he 
was  seasick,  one  rough  day,  he  stuck  it 
out  manfully. 

Now  the  line  has  offered  him  a  perma- 
nent job,  and  he  is  no  longer  an  intruder, 
but  a  professional.  It  is  a  pretty  good 
record  for  a  boy  of  fifteen,  is  it  not? — Id. 


How  Habits  Tell. — As  the  door  closed 
behind  a  youth 's  back  a  young  girl  ran  to  her 
mother  for  consolation,  it  was  her  first 
formal  evening  caller.  "And  O  mother," 
she  said,  "to  think  1  let  him  see  me  scratch 
a  match  on  my  shoe!  I  do  it  when  we 
are  by  ourselves,  but  I  never  expected  to 
do  it  before  company." 

She  had  not  realized  that  what  she  was 
permitting  herself  to  do  habitually  when 
she  was  not  observed  she  would  be  very 
likely  to  do  at  other  times.  Nothing  is 
so  despotic  as  a  habit.  We  may  put  on 
"company  manners"  for  a  little  while,  and 
stiff  and  awkward  they  will  make  us  ap- 
pear, but  in  a  moment  of  nervousness  or 
preoccupation  the  everyday  manners  will 
show  themselves,  to  our  shame  if  we  have 
been  careless.  If  we  want  a  sweetly 
modulated  voice  that  will  never  fail  us 
before  callers  it  is  not  safe  to  speak  snap- 
pishly at  home.  If  we  want  our  penman- 
ship to  be  beautiful  when  sending  a  formal 
note  we  must  not  write  in  a  slovenly 
manner  at  other  times.  Habits  tell,  sooner 
or  later.  The  only  safety  is  in  doing  our 
best  at  all  times,  whether  the  occasion  seems 
to  call  for  our  best  or  not. 

The  clerk  who  says:  "My  employer  is 
getting  all  the  work  that  he  pays  for.  If 
he  would  appreciate  me  and  give  me  a 
position  that  is  worth  while,  then  I  would 
show  him  what  I  can  do,"  will  never  get 
the  coveted  position.  Of  course,  the  clerk 
is  giving  as  much  work  as  he  is  paid  for, 
else  he  would  not  hold  his  position  long. 
If  he  would  give  more  than  he  is  paid  for 
he  would  be  in  line  for  promotion.  The 
habit  of  doing  perfect  work  will  carry  one 
far. — Forward. 

Cheerfulness  at  Table. — An  old  lady 
who  looked  as  though  she  might  have  be- 
longed to  the  "Sunshine  Society"  all  her  life, 
was  asked  by  a  friend  for  the  secret  of  her 
never-failing  cheerfulness.  Her  answer  con- 
tains a  suggestive  lesson  for  parents.  "I 
think,"  said  the  clever  old  lady,  "it  is  because 
we  were  taught  in  our  family  to  be  cheerful 
at  table.  My  father  was  a  lawyer,  with 
large  criminal  practice ;  his  mind  was  harassed 
with  difficult  problems  all  the  day  long; 
yet  he  always  came  to  the  table  with  a 
smile  and  a  pleasant  greeting  for  every  one, 
and  exerted  himself  to  make  the  table  hour 
delightful.  All  his  powers  to  charm  were 
freely  given  to  entertain  his  family.  Three 
times  a  day  we  felt  this  genial  influence, 
and  the  effect  was  marvellous.  If  a  child 
came  to  the  table  with  cross  looks,  he  or  she 
was  quietly  sent  away  to  find  a  good  boy  or 
girl,  for  only  such  were  allowed  to  come 
within  that  loving  circle.  We  were  taught 
that  all  petty  grievances  and  jealousies 
must  be  forgotten  when  meal  time  came,  and 
the  habit  of  being  cheerful  three  times  a 
day,  under  all  circumstances,  had  its 
effect  on  even  the  most  sullen  temper. 

Much  is  said  and  written  these  days 
about  "table  manners."  Children  (in  well- 
bred  families)  are  drilled  in  a  knowledge  of 
"good  form"  as  to  the  use  of  the  fork  and 
napkin;  proper  methods  of  eating  the 
various  courses  are  descanted  upon,  but 
training  in   the  most   important   grace  or 


The  Virtue  of  a  Noise. 

There  are  those  who  believe  that  th 
jangling  of  bells  will  drive  away  evil  spirit; 
and  that  the  beating  of  tom-toms  has  grea 
moral  value.  There  are  some  things  whic 
might  lead  one  to  suspect  that  this  opinioi 
is  taking  root  in  other  quarters,  judging  fron 
the  effort  which  we  sometimes  observe  t 
keep  up  a  continual  noise  in  the  house  o 
prayer. 

Of  old  it  was  said,  "The  Lord  is  in  his  hof 
temple.  Let  all  the  earth  keep  silence  bejor 
him."  But  now,  when  men  approach  unt 
the  presence  of  the  Lord,  it  seems  as  i 
silence  was  regarded  as  objectionable,  am 
noise  must  be  continuous.  The  "publi 
religious  service"  commences  with  an  "oi 
gan  voluntary,"  which  is  noise;  then  come 
singing  and  praying,  and  then  a  "response' 
by  the  organ, — more  noise,  as  one  deacoi 
expressed  it,  "to  take  off  the  effect  of  th 
prayer;"  then  comes  a  hymn;  and  before] 
can  be  sung  there  must  be  more  noise,  i 
the  shape  of  playing  the  tune  througl 
though  it  may  be  as  familiar  as  the  alphabet 
then  after  the  first  verse  is  sung  there  come 
more  noise,  in  an  interlude;  then  anothe 
verse  is  sung,  and  then  more  noise  is  made 
and  so  on  to  the  end.  Then  the  collection  i 
taken  up,  and  this  is  accompanied  wit 
more  noise,  until  finally  the  benediction! 
pronounced,  and  more  noise  in  the  shape  of 
dance  or  waltz  or  march,  helps  the  people  ou 
of  the  house  of  prayer. 

What  chance  is  there  for  quiet  devotion  i 
the  midst  of  so  much  noise?  How,  unde 
such  circumstances,  can  men  commune  wit 
their  own  "hearts,  and  be  still."  How  ar 
they  to  know 

"The  speechless  awe  that  dare  not  move. 
And  all  the  silent  heaven  of  love?" 

What  opportunity  is  there  for  meditatioi 
when  the  ear  is  jarred  and  dinned  by  th 
discordant  thunder  of  an  organ?  If  peopi 
suppose  that  this  is  the  way  to  cultivat 
devout  feelings,  it  simply  shows  how  littl 
they  know  about  true  devotion.  Somethin 
besides  noise  is  needed  in  the  worship  of  th 
present  day,  and  a  few  "brilliant  flashes  c 
silence"  would  greatly  refresh  the  wear 
nerves  of  those  who,  worn  out  by  daily  to 
and  daily  cares,  go  to  the  house  of  prayer  t 
commune  with  their  own  hearts  and  be  stil 
— By  H.  L.  Hastings,  in  The  Christian. 


1  BELIEVE  few  of  us  are  aware  hoi 
much  consciousness  of  wrong,  and  eve 
conviction  of  sinfulness,  is  latent  in  th 
hearts  of  cowards  who  worship  in  ou 
churches;  and  when  they  see  their  experienc 
mirrored,  not  in  the  unhealthy  pages  of 
sensational  novel,  but  in  the  wholesom 
utterance  of  the  truth  the  conviction  ofte 
becomes  irresistible. — Vincent  W.  Ryan. 


Ill  Month  4,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


141 


True  Worship  of  God  and  Its  Method. 


WORSHIP ITS  TRUE  METHOD. 

Few  sincere  Christians  would  deny  that  if 

3lv  Spi 


0  -i\e  unto  the  Lord  the  glory  due  to  his 
Mt)  'ujorship  the  Lord  in  the  beauty  of 
ne'ss."     (Psalms  xxlx:  2.) 
iThou  Shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy  God, 
Him  only  shalt  thou  serve."     (Mat.  iv: 

God  is  a  Spirit,  and  they  that  worship 
n  must  worship  Him  in  spirit  and  in 
;h."     (John  iv:  24.)  ,, 

Let  all  the  angels  of  God  worship  Hmi. 
ib.  1:6.) 
[^SHIP — man's  supreme  responsibility. 
lan's  supreme  responsibility  towards 
d  is  worship,  and  moreover,  wonderful 
it  may  seem,  God's  supreme  desire  for 
n  is  pure,  unfeigned,  true  spiritual  wor- 

True  worshippers,  said  our  Lord,  shall 
irship  the  Father  in  spirit  and  in  truth, 
the  Father  seeketh  such  to  worship  Him." 
hn  iv:  23.)  Our  Father  in  heaven  seeks 
m  man  obedience  to  his  laws.  He  seeks 
prayer  and  praise  and  thanksgiving;  but 
Dve  all.  He  is  seeking  for  definite,  true, 
artfelt,  spiritual  worship. 
Vlen  are  saved  to  save,  and  moreover,  are 
'ed  to  worship,  so  that  our  Lord's  whole 
rkof  redemption  finds  its  culmination  and 
mpletion  in  a  body  of  people,  who  are 
ed  to  worship  God  in  spirit  and  in  truth. 
I'herefore,  the  question  is  whether  the 
erage  Christian  of  the  present  day 
jbing  God  of  what  is  due  to  Him  in  this 
pect,  or  whether  he  is  daily  offering  up  to 
m  that  spiritual  sacrifice  of  true  worship 
lich,  above  all  else.  He  seeks  'for  and 
sires. 

worship — WHAT  IT  IS. 

When  we  ask  ourselves  what  is  it  that 
bd  asks  for  from  man,  and  what  kind  of 
Feting  is  acceptable  to  Him,  we  at  once  see 
at  since  God  is  a  spirit.  He  seeks  for  a  real, 
icere,  spiritual  offering  from  the  heart, 
lus  when  spirit,  soul  and  body  are  fully 
rrendered,  the  spiritual  sacrifice  which  is 
iceptable  to  God  is  the  fresh  spontaneous 
rvice  of  the  heart,  prompted  and  inspired 
/  the  Holy  Spirit;  then  the  true  worshipper 
in  give  to  the  Lord  the  glory  due  to  his 
ime,  worshipping  Him  in  the  beauty  of 
jliness.  Therefore,  true  worship,  which 
dudes  the  humbling  of  the  heart  before 
od  in  deep  contrition  and  adoration  of  his 
finite  and  supreme  majesty,  beauty, 
oliness,  power,  glory,  truth,  goodness,  love, 
'ghteousness  and  wrath  against  sin,  is  not 
ne  mere  act  of  bowing  the  head  or  prostrat- 
ig  the  body;  of  singing  hymns,  reading  the 
•criptures,  or  listening  to  a  sermon,  etc.; 
either  does  it  consist  in  the  recital  of  set 
'Drms  of  prayers,  or  the  outward  rites  and 
eremonies  in  ritualistic  services.  God.  is 
ot  satisfied  with  these,  but  when  there  is  a 
irue  spiritual  offering  of  prayer  and  praise 
rue  worship,  our  Father  in  heaven  is 
atisfied,  for  He  has  found  what  He  is  seek- 
ng  for,  and  the  worshipper,  too,  is  satisfied, 
br  he  has  found  his  highest  joy;  for  there  is 
JO  higher,  or  deeper,  or  truer,  or  more  lastin 
|oy  than  that  which  springs  from  the  service 
f  God  in  true  spiritual  worship. 


our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  the  Holy  Spirit 
have  revealed,  through  the  Scriptures,  the 
true  pattern  and  method  of  worship,  they  as 
true  disciples  ought  to  follow  this  revealed 
pattern  and  practice  this  revealed  method. 
True  worship  is  not  discovered  by  yielding 
conformity  to  a  church  service,  but  by 
yielding  to  Christ,  for  Christ  is  our  perfect 
pattern  and  spiritual  teacher.  Christ  said  to 
his  disciples,  "Learn  of  Me"  and  "Follow 
Me."  It  is  also  written  in  the  Scriptures, 
Whatsoever  He  saith  to  you,  do  it." 
(i.)  In  Mat.  xviii:  20,  we  read,  as  the 
words  of  our  Lord,  "Where  two  or  three  are 
gathered  together  in  my  name,  there  am  1 
in  the  midst."  From  this  we  infer  that— 
(a)  True  worship  is  in  the  name,  that  is  in 
the  spirit,  power,  grace  and  life  of  Jesus. 
{b)  Where  two  or  three  (or  two  or  three 
hundred)  true  worshippers  are  thus  gathered 
together,  this  public  worship  is  possible. 
(c)  Jesus  Christ,  the  King  of  kings  and 
Lord  of  lords,  the  great  Master  of  assemblie; 
and  the  giver  of  life  and  grace  and  comfort 
is  invisibly  present  in  the  midst. 

(2.)  In  John  xx:  19-22,  we  read,  "Jesus 
came  and  stood  in  the  midst  and  said,  Peace 
be  unto  you.  .  .  Receive  ye  the  Holy 
Ghost."  By  this  we  see  that  when  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  our  great  High  Priest,  is  in  the 
midst,  true  worshippers  receive  from  Him 
much  grace  and  blessing,  and  also  especially 
the  gift  of  peace  and  a  fresh  endowment  of 
the  Holy  Spirit,  and  when  "Filled  with  the 
Spirit"  (Eph.  v:  18),  they  will  possess  great 
boldness  and  witnessing  power.  (.-Xcts  iv: 
31.)  Of  course  the  natural  man,  because 
he  neither  sees  nor  knows  (John  xiv:  17)  the 
presence  of  the  Lord,  receiveth  not  the 
things  of  the  Spirit  of  God  (1  Cor.  ii:  14).  but 
the  spiritual  man  sees  and  perceives  and 
receives. 

(3.)  In  John  iv:  23,  we  read,  "The  hour 
.  .  has  already  come  for  true  worship- 
pers to  worship  the  Father  in  spirit  and  in 
truth."  And  thus  the  true  worshippers  of 
God  worship  very  simply,  not  with  elaborate 
ritual,  ceremonial  and  formal  words,  how- 
ever beautiful  and  orthodox  these  may  be, 
but  with  real  spiritual  worship,  as  our  Lord 
taught  us  to  worship  the  Father. 

(4.)  In  Phil,  iii:  3,  we  read,  "We  .  .  . 
worship  by  the  Spirit  of  God."  So  that  by 
this  we  see,  that  we  can  worship  rightly  only 
when  inspired  and  prompted  by  the  Spirit  of 
God.  We  must  therefore  wait  upon  the 
Lord  till  we  are  inspired  and  swayed  by 
his  spirit,  either  to  speak  or  pray  or  praise, 
or  silently  to  adore  our  glorious  King.  For 
"they  that  wait  upon  the  Lord  shall  renew 
their  strength;  they  shall  mount  up  with 
wings  as  eagles;  they  shall  run  and  not  be 
weary;  they  shall  walk  and  not  faint" 
(Is.  xl:3i.) 

(3.)  Another  precious  truth  clearly  taught 
in  Scripture,  but  which  is  often  disregarded 
in  the  churches  of  to-day,  is  enshrined  in  the 
following  verses :—(«)  Mat.xxiii:8.  "One 
is  your  teacher  (3i8a<rKaXos)  even  Christ." 
(h)  I  John  ii:  27.  "Ye  need  not  that  any 
man  teach  you,  but  the  same  anointing 
teacheih    you    of    all    things     .     .     ."     {e) 


Titus  ii:  11.  "For  the  grace  of  God  that 
bringeth  salvation  hath  appeared  to  all 
mmteachingus  .  .  ."  Thus  we  see  that 
man's     uninspired    teaching    in     spiritual 


things  is  unnecessary  to  the  true  worshipper, 
because  sitting,  like  Mary,  at  the  feet  of 
lesus  and  listening  to  his  words  (Lk.  x:  39), 
Christ  and  the  Holy  Spirit  and  the  grace  of 
God  are  our  true  teachers.  Thus  sitting 
under  our  teacher  Christ,  his  word  is  either 
direct,  as  a  still  small  voice  heard  in  the 
heart,  or  else  indirect,  as  in  the  case  of  his 
servants  being  used  as  his  chosen  vessels  to 
carry  his  message.  Christ  said,  "My  sheep 
hear  my  voice;  I  know  them  and  the)^ 
follow  Me."  (John  x:  27.)  "Learn  of  Me." 
(Mat.  ix:  29.)  So  that  it  is  quite  essential 
for  the  true  worshipper  to  wait  upon  God,  to 
listen  and  to  watch,  that  hearing  the  voice  of 
Christ  he  may  learn  of  Him,  and  so  be  fully 
and  divinely  instructed  in  spiritual  things. 

(6.)  Again,  God  has  clearly  revealed  the 
true  method  of  worship  in  I  Cor:  xiv:  where 
we  read :—"  Follow  after  love  and  desire 
spiritual  gifts,  but  rather  that  ye  may 
prophesy.  (Prophesy,  that  is  speaking 
under  inspiration,  for  Christian  prophets 
were  preachers  and  expounders  of  the  gospel, 
who  spoke  under  the  influence  of  the  Floly 
Spirit.)  He  that  prophesieth,  speaketh  unto 
men  to  edification  and  comfort.  1  would 
that  ye  all  prophesied.  If  all  prophesy  and 
there  come  in  one  that  believeth  not,  or  one 
unlearned,  he  is  convinced  of  all,  he  is 
judged  of  all,  and  thus  are  the  secrets  of  his 
heart  made  manifest,  and  so  falling  down  on 
his  face  he  will  worship  God,  and  report  that 
God  is  in  you  of  a  truth.  How  is  it  then, 
brethren,  when  ye  come  together,  every  one 
of  you  hath  a  psalm,  hath  a  doctrine,  hath  a 
revelation.  Let  all  things  be  done  unto 
edifving.  Let  the  prophets  speak  two  or 
three  and  the  others  judge.  If  anything 
be  revealed  to  another  that  sitteth  by,  let  the 
first  hold  his  peace.  For  ye  may  all 
prophesy  one  by  one,  that  all  may  learn  and 
all  may  be  comforted;  and  the  spirits  of  the 
prophets  are  subject  to  the  prophets,  for 
God  is  not  the  author  of  confusion  but  of 
peace.  If  any  man  think  himself  to  be  a 
prophet  or  spiritual,  let  him  acknowledge 
that  the  things  that  1  write  unto  you  are  the 
commandments  of  the  Lord;  but  if  any  man 
be  ignorant,  let  him  be  ignorant.  Where- 
fore, brethren,  covet  to  prophesy.  Let  all 
things  be  done  decently  and  in  order." 

All  reference  to  the  gift  of  tongues  has 
been  omitted  in  the  above,  considering  that 
this  gift  is  now  normally  extinct;  but  this 
being  so,  it  does  by  no  means  invalidate  our 
Lord 's  command  concerning  the  true  method 
of  Divine  worship,  so  that  by  the  above 
"commandments  of  the  Lord"  we  see  that 
(a)  Christian  prophesy,  in  its  wider  sense,  is 
that  word  spoken  under  inspiration  which 
giveth  to  men  "edification,  exhortation  and 
comfort,"  and  that  leads  to  repentance  and 
faith,  {b)  The  gospel  liberty  in  Christian 
worship,  where  all  true  believers  are  priests 
unto  God,  is  here  made  plain,  for  all  true 
worshippers  obeying  the  prompting  voice  of 
the  Spirit  have  the  qualification  to  pray,  to 
[praise]  or  to  speak;  so  that  although  in  the 
church  one  man  [or  more]  may  have  special 
oversight  and  responsibility  of  the  body,  yet 


142 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eleventh  Month 


It 


F^ 


it  was  not  God's  purpose  or  intention  that 
there  should  be  only  the  one-man  ministry. 

(7.)  Again,  the  divinely  instituted  rules 
for  the  conducting  of  the  service  in  true 
spiritual  worship  are  made  clear  in  the 
following: — (a)  Kom.  xii:  4-8.  "For  as  we 
have  many  members  in  one  body  and 
members  Have  not  the  same  office,  (therefore 
one  minister  or  officer  of  the  church  must 
not  usurp  the  office  of  all  the  rest  to  the 
detriment  of  the  whole  body),  so  we  being 
many  are  one  body  in  Christ,  and  every  one 
members  of  another.  Having  then  gifts 
differing  (so  that  one  man,  however  gifted 
he  may  be,  cannot  efficiently  discharge  the 
duties  of  the  others),  according  to  the  grace 
that  is  given  to  us,  whether  prophesy  (in- 
spired preaching,  etc.),  let  us  prophesy 
according  to  the  proportion  of  faith,  or 
ministry  let  us  wait  on  our  ministering,  or 
he  that  teacheth  on  teaching,  or  he  that 
exhorteth  on  exhortation,  or  he  that  giveth 
let  him  do  it  with  simplicity." 

(To  be  concluded.) 

"Inspired  Laymen." — "The  Bishop  of 
Hereford,  England,  lately  made  an  address  to 
his  townsmen,  in  which  he  commended  the 
efforts  of  that  most  remarkable  body  of 
English  people  whom  they  called  the  Friends. 
He  had  looked  with  admiration  and  thank- 
fulness on  the  work  which  had  been  done  i; 
a  thousand  ways  by  that  inspired  body. 
He  said  "inspired,"  for  what  but  the  Spirit  of 
God  could  have  sustained  them  generation 
after  generation  in  doing  their  great  and 
good  work  in  their  quiet  and  unobtrusive 
way  for  the  souls  of  men?  He  was  afraid 
that  insufficient  attention  was  paid  to-day 
to  the  prophets,  who  were  often  altogether 
misunderstood.  Readers  should  first  of  all 
realize  that  the  prophets  were  men  chosen 
from  every  class  of  people — inspired  lay- 
men, he  might  say — who  had  received  a  call 
from  God,  and  had  devoted  nearly  the  whole 
of  their  lives  to  attacks  on  the  common 
sin  around  them.  He  had  been  reminded 
that  the  assembly  then  before  him  consisted 
of  men  of  all  denominations  and  nearly  all 
classes.  That  only  meant  that  they  had 
been  taught  to  see  different  aspects  of  the 
Divine  inspiration  and  revelation.  But 
each  had  a  call  from  God  which  it  was  his 
duty  to  answer.  1  n  every  generation  proph- 
ets were  to  be  found,  and  they  deserved  a 
great  deal  more  attention  than  they  received. 
The  work  of  God  could  be  done  by  men  in  all 
classes  if  they  obeyed  God's  inspiration. 
But  they  must  let  their  light  shine,  even 
though  It  was  perhaps  only  a  small  light; 
they  must  remember  it  was  Divine,  and  that 
it  was  a  collection  of  small  lights  that  made 
an  illumination. — The  Friend  {London). 


A  QUIET  MIND. 

h  1  prize, 
in  the  earth — 


Silence  is  golden  when  we  are  vexed  and 
annoyed.  Lord  Beaconsfield  said  that  he  be- 
came Prime  Minister  of  England  because, 
when  the  House  of  Commons  tried  to  pro- 
voke him  into  hasty,  intemperate  speech,  he 
"answered  them  never  a  word."    It  is  wise  to 


The  hke  I  cannot 

There's  nothing  like 

It  is  a  quiet  mind. 


But  'tis  not  that  I  'm  stupefied, 

Or  senseless,  dull,  or  blind; 
'Tis  God's  own  peace  within  my  soul. 

Which  forms  my  quiet  mind. 

1  found  this  treasure  at  the  cross; 

'Tis  there,  to  every  kind 
Of  heavy-laden,  weary  souls, 

Christ  gives  a  quiet  mind. 

My  Saviour's  death  and  risen  life 

To  give  this  were  designed; 
And  that's  the  root,  and  that's  the  branch, 

Of  this  my  quiet  mind. 

The  love  of  God  within  my  heart 

My  heart  to  his  doth  bind; 
This  is  the  mind  of  heaven  on  earth; 

This  is  my  quiet  mind. 

I  've  many  a  cross  to  take  up  now. 

And  many  left  behind; 
But  present  trials  move  me  not, 

Nor  shake  my  quiet  mind. 

And  what  may  be  to-morrow's  cross 

I  never  seek  to  find; 
My  Saviour  says.  Leave  that  to  Me, 

And  keep  a  quiet  mind. 

And  well  I  know  the  Lord  hath  said. 

To  make  my  heart  resigned, 
That  mercy  still  shall  follow  such 

As  have  this  quiet  mind. 

1  meet  with  pride  of  wit  and  wealth. 

And  scorn  and  looks  unkind; 
It  matters  nought,  I  envy  not. 

For  1  've  a  quiet  mind. 


approved  varieties  are  being  sen  put 
)nly  the  bi 


Science  and  Industry. 

Government  Distributes  Willow  Cut- 
tings.—The  Government  at  Washington 
is  right  in  the  midst  of  the  harvest  of  a  most 
unique  crop  of  its  experimental  farm  near 
Arlington,  just  across  the  Potomac,  where 
a  corps  of  laborers  in  charge' of  trained  for- 
esters are  preparing  for  the  annual  free  dis- 
tribution of  100,000  basket  willow  cuttings. 

Uncle  Sam  is  encouraging  the  growth  of 
high  grade  willow  rods  in  this  country,  and 
in  the  five  years  since  the  establishment  of 
the  holts  at  Arlington  approximately  a  half 
million  select  cuttings  have  been  distributed 
among  farmers,  with  directions  for  planting 
and  preparing  for  market.  Particular  at- 
tention is  given  to  selecting  the  varieties 
and  strains  best  suited  to  the  soil  where 
the  plantings  will  be  made. 

Willowcraft  is  an  industry  which  is  con- 
stantly growing  in  importance  in  this  coun- 
try, yet  the  culture  of  basket  willow  in  the 
United  States  made  very  little  progress  until 
five  or  six  years  ago.  Even  now,  practically 
all  of  the  best  grades  of  basket  willow  are 
imported  from  Europe,  chiefly  from  France. 
European    manufacturers    compete    keenly 


for  the  best  products  in  their  countries, 
and  until  recently  only  the  inferior  rods 
were  sent  to  America  where  they  have  been 
bought  at  three  times  the  prices  quoted  for 
say  nothing  when  under  the  influence  of  similar  stock  a  few  years  ago.  Experiments 
anger,  for  if  we  do  it  is  sure  to  be  something  '  have  shown  that  the  best  grades  of  willow 
which  our  cooler  judgment  will  not  approve,  lean  be  grown  in  this  country  at  a  good  profit 
Ihink  to  God,  which  is  a  good  definition  of  |  and  farmers  are  turning  their  attention  to 


Fou 

and  only  the  best  and  most  thrifty  roc (31 
selected  for  distribution.  The  manage U 
of  the  holts  and  work  of  free  distributij  r 
cuttings  is  charged  to  the  United  S]t( 
forest  service.  Cuttings  for  experimitj  , 
planting  and  information  on  manage  tn 
of  the  willow  holts  are  furnished  those  |li( 
make  the  request  of  the  forester  at  Wasl)^ 
ton. 

The  government  recognizes  the  im]  • 
ance  of  good  cuttings,  a  point  more  comm  |h 
overlooked  than  the  matter  of  cultiva 
Only  the  best  and  most  thrifty  rods  are 
lected   for  each   season's  distribution, 
produce  a  desirable  grade  of  rods  it  is  ' 
important  to  select  planting  stock  not  c 
from  thoroughly  tested  varieties,   but 
cuttings  should  be  taken  from  the  tall't 
perfectly    straight,    cylindrical,    branch li 
and  fully  mature  rods.     High  grade  basi 
willows  can  be  raised  only  by  being  sure  t 
the  cuttings  planted  are  from  parent  st' 
above  the  average. 

The  policy  of  the  forest  service  is  i 
crease  the  number  of  important  h; 
willows  and  determine  their  value  i 
different  soil  and  climatic  conditions, 
as  the  final  tests  of  new  varieties  are 
pleted,  those  proved  to  be  valuable  will 
added  to  the  distribution  list. 

Cuttings  of  new  and  untried  basket  willo 
were  obtained  from  Europe  a  year  ago  ai 
planted  in  the  service's  experimental  groun^ 
Close  observations  will  be  made  upon 
growth  of  these  and  if  the  results  are  favor 
ble  during  the  first  three  years,  cuttiili 
from  these  varieties  will  be  distributed  ^ 
the  United  States.  In  case  of  some  vari 
ties  a  much  longer  time  may  elapse  befoi 
their  value  can  be  established. 

The  forest  service  is  receiving  a  cor 
stantly  increasing  number  of  requests  fc 
basket  willow  cuttings.  These  request 
come  from  farmers  all  over  the  countrj 
The  service  is  endeavoring  to  stimulate  tb 
basket  willow  industry  in  this  country  b^ 
distributing  cuttings  of  the  most  approvec 
varieties  of  willow,  and  the  four  varietie: 
tested  for  the  last  five  years  in  the  experi- 
mental holt  at  Arlington,  Va.,  can  now  be 
confidently  distributed.  The  behavior  ol' 
the  plants  has  been  carefully  observed  as  tO'j 
the  quantity  and  quality  of  the  crop,  to 
their  resistance  and  lack  of  resistance  to 
diseases  as  well  as  other  points  that  would 
affect  the  profitableness  of  each  variriv. 
At  the  close  of  this  year's  harvesting,  ndw 
going  on,  the  results  of  the  past  three^yi 
tests  will  be  published. 


prayer,  and  be  silent  till  you  shall  be  calm,  I  its  culture  more  and  more  each  year 
rested,  self-controlled.~/'ans/;  yisitor.  \     This  year's  harvest  began  early  in 


ly  in  March. 


Maple  Tree  in  a  Tower.— One  of  th« 
most  interesting  and  picturesque  wonden 
of  nature  is  the  tree  growing  from  the  towei 
on  the  court  house  at  Greensburg,  Indiana 

The  building  was  erected  between  the 
years  1854  and  i860,  with  a  four-sided  tower 
facing  the  east,  and  containing  a  clock  on 
each  side.  This  tower  stands  one  hundred 
and  ten  feet  high,  with  the  maple  tree  grow- 
ng  from  a  crevice  in  the  stones.  It  meas- 
ures about  fifteen  feet  in  height  and  between 
three  and  four  inches  in  diameter. 

.\t  the  time  the  court  house  was  remodeled 


venth  Month  4,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


143 


387  there  were  four  trees  growing  from 
tovver  but  this  maple  grove  had  to  give 
to  the  "lone  tree."  The  largest  one, 
a  deemed  unsafe,  was  removed.  Two 
■rs  died,  leaving  the  present  one  to  give 
,e  and  distinction  to  Greensburg,  as  the 
,ne  Tree  City."  ,    .      ,        .  ,        . 

he  court  house  stands  in  the  centre  ot 
public  square  and  in  the  midst  of  a 
)le  grove.  It  is  supposed  that  a  bird  or 
wind  carried  the  maple  seeds  to  this  high 
It  in  the  dust-fiUed  crack 
ed  in  the  trees  springing  up. 


^•hich 


HE  pernicious  doctrine  that  sunlight  is 
irious  to  consumptives  (and  other  people) 
called  forth  an  adverse  criticism  from 
S  A  Knopf  in  a  recent  issue  of  the 
V  York  Medical  Journal.  We  quite  agree 
[i  him  that  any  theoretical  objection  to  th- 
;  admission  of  sunlight,  the  greatest 
iwn  destroyer  of  the  tubercle  baccillus, 
)  the  living  rooms  of  a  consumptive  is  a 
igerous  and  unfounded  assumption  that 
y  be  productive  of  much  harm ;  just  as  the 
lial  of  the  benefits  of  sunlight,  in  temper- 
climates,  upon  the  bare  skin  of  the  human 
ly  is  a  direct  assault  upon  the  well-fixed 
nion  of  physicians  and  hygienists  and 
■ticularly,  we  might  say,  of  neurologists, 
has  been  said,  a  half  hour  in  the  sunlight 
ans  a  good  night's  sleep. 

Making  Fabrics  Keep  out  Water.— 
brics  are  waterproofed  by  impregnating 
>m  with  oil,  grease  and  wax,  by  coating 
;m  with  India  rubber  or  by  treating  them 
th  ammoniacal  solutions  of  copper.  The 
5t  process  is  applied  to  sail  cloth.  The 
nvas  is  impregnated  with  alum  or  calcium 
etate,  and  then  immersed  in  a  fixing  bath 
ntaining  soap,  which  forms  insoluble  linle 
alumina  soap  in  the  cloth. 
The  second  process  is  used  for  rain- 
ats,  imitation  leather,  etc.  The  fabric 
Lsses  between  hot  rollers  and  then  over 
:ylinderof  wax,  etc. 

In  the  third  process  a  solution  of  India 
bber  in  carbon  disulphide,  chloroform  or 
her  solvent  is  applied.  This  process  is 
led  for  mackintoshes  and  bathing  caps 
id  is  also  applied  to  thread,  says  the 
cientific  American. 

In  the  fourth  process,  employed  in  the 
anufacture  of  book  bindings  and  Willesden 
mvas,  cotton  cloth  is  run  through  a  solu- 
on  of  oxide  of  copper  in  ammonia,  which 
issolves  the  superficial  layer  and,  on 
i^aporation,  leaves  it  in  the  form  ot  a  uni- 
)rm  coating  of  cellulose.  The  process  is 
ampleted  by  passing  the  cloth  between 
allers.  There  are  still  other  processes  '-"* 
hese  are  the  most  important. 


schools  in  the  school  year  endedSixth  Month, 
1907,  was  475,000,  says  the  Baltimore  Sun. 
Of  these  370,000  were  women.  The  average 
school  year  is  now  much  longer  than  in 
former  times,  being  i  so  days.  When  we 
consider  the  volume  of  books,  stationery, 
school  supplies  for  all  this  army  of  19,000,000 
school  children,  we  are  impressed  with  the 
enormous  economical  and  commercial  im- 
portance of  the  school  system. 

Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

Quarterly  Meetings  Next  Week;  ,    „       ^ 

Concord,  at  Media.  Pa.,  Third-day.  Eleventh  Month 


About  eighty-five  responded  to  the  invitatu.n.  Agnes 
L.  Tiernev  presided.  Stanley  R.  1  arn.Tll,  lannah  P. 
Morris  and  Alfred  C.  Garrett,  each  addres>cd  the  meet- 
ing for  about  ten  minutes.  Stanley  ^  arnall  told  how 
the  name  Society  of  Friends  came  to  belong  to  us  what 
it  means  to  be  a  Friend  and  of  the  sufferings  of  many 
Friends  in  upholding  the  principles  of  the  Society, 
especially  in  the  case  of  peace.  .        .        .u^ 

Hannah  P.  Morris  wove  into  an  interesting  story  the 
life  of  lohn  M.  Whitall.  showing  how  interesting  events 
of  his  bovhood  and  manhood  built  up  the  character  ot 
a  Christian  gentleman  and  staunch  Friend. 

Alfred  C.  Garrett  talked  on  the  general  subject  of 
character  building.     He   impressed   upon    the   young 


nportani 


attributes  of  character 


Sec 

day  later  i 


qth,  at  10  A.  M.  ,_,  , 

Cain,   at    Downingtown.    Pa..    Sixth-day.    Eleventh 
Month  12,  at  10  a.  m. 
Monthly  Meetings  Next  Week: 
None  apparent. 

An  Appointed  Meeting  of  the  Yearly  Meeting's 
Committee  is  called  to  assemble  at  Medford.  N.  J.,  on 
First-day  afternoon.  Eleventh  Month  yth.  at  2.30 
o'clock. 

Philadelphia  Quarterly  Meeting,  which  met  last 
d-dav  the  1st.  has  decided  to  meet  hereafter  a 
ual  week,  that  is.  at  10  A.  M..  on  Third- 
dav  after  the  first  Second-day  in  Second.  Fifth.  Eighth 
and  Eleventh  Months,  and  that  its  meeting  for  Minis- 
ters and  Elders  should  be  held  at  10  A.  M.  on  the  first 
Second-day  of  those  months. 

losEPH  BuRTT  from  England  has  been  addressing 
companies  of  Friends  and  others,  including  schools,  on 
the  iniquity  of  the  cocoa  raising  slavery  in  West  Africa, 
as  conducted  in  the  Portuguese  possessions.  The  atroci- 
ties inflicted  on  the  captured  negroes  have  compelled 
the  Cadbury  cocoa  interest  and  that  of  other  Friends, 
and  of  an  important  firm  in  Germany,  to  desist  from 
purchasing  their  supplies  from  the  cmp  oyers  of  slave 
labor  It  is  understood  that  important  American  man- 
ufacturers have  given  to  Joseph  Burt  assurance  tha 
thev  will  follow  the  examples  of  the  English  firms 
against  buying  the  Portuguese  product,  un 
be  reformed. 


people 

Scorn  of  sham,  reverence  and  courage 

The  First  Month  Tea  Meeting  was  held  on  the  everi- 
ing  of  the  18th.  Thomas  Raeburn  W'hite  presided 
The  general  subject  was  the  Attitude  of  Friends,  pas 
and  present,  towards  the  Labor  CondiUon  The  first 
paper  was  a  historical  sketch  by  Francis  N.  Maxfield. 
this  pointed  out  how  Fnends  in  the  past  have  been  m 
advance  of  their  times  in  promulgating  principles  ot 
economic  soundness  and  justice.  Especial  stress  was 
laid  on  John  Woolman's  teachings  in  regard  to  slave 
labor  and  the  relation  between  capital  and  labor  and 
also  on  the  work  of  the  Free-labor  organization  before 
the  Civil  War.     Friends  were  exhorted  to  look  on  the 


It-day  industrial  injus 


ith  the  same  unflinch- 


shall 


The  conference  of  our  members  interested  in  the 
spread  and  upholding  of  Friends'  principles,  was  held 
as  already  announced,  last  Seventh-day  afternoon  and 
evening  in  Arch  Street  Meeting-house.  Philadelphia. 
It  was  estimated  that  about  1200  were  in  attendance, 
and  a  general  eagerness  was  shown  throughout  the 
multitude  to  catch  the  thoughts  of  every  speaker,  an 
interest  which  demonstrated  the  appreciation  our  mem- 
bers feel  of  their  goodly  heritage.  1  he  concern  of  every 
essay  was  constructive  rather  than  critical,  though  im- 
provements in  our  practice  on  sonne  P°'"«^  7^;;^ 
pleaded  for  bv  some.  But  the  whole  effect  seemed  up- 
building and  uplifting  and  to  cover  the  hearers  with  a 
sense  of  responsibility  to  fulfil  the  cause  of  our  princi- 
ples and  by  faithfulness  to  let  Quakerism  have  its  per- 
fect work. 


but 


Report  of  Tea  Meeting  Committee  to  German- 
town  Monthly  Meeting.  Tenth  Month.  1909.— I  he 
first  Tea  Meeting  of  the  season  of  1908-9.  was  held 
Eleventh  Month  23rd.  William  Edward  Cadbury  pre- 
sided The  speakers  on  this  occasion  were  Gilbert  and 
Minnie  P.  Bowles.  Gilbert  Bowles  spoke  on  the  Pro- 
gress of  the  Peace  Movement  in  Japan.  Owing  to  his 
modest  allusions  to  his  own  part  in  this  work  few  of 
his  hearers  reaHzed  that  it  was  he  who  created  the 
Council  of  the  Fnends  of  Peace  which  accomplished  such 
remarkable  results  in  enlisting  the  sympathy  of  many 
of  the  foremost  Japanese  Statesmen. 

Minnie    P.    Bowles   followed   her   husband 


ith    an 


School  System  Great  Industry.— One 
if  the  greatest  of  all  American  industries  is 
he  business  of  educating  the  boys  and  girls, 
rhe  conduct  of  this  business  costs  as  much 
is  1422,000,000  a  year.  It  takes  1240,000- 
)oo  to  pay  the  teachers  and  $80,000,000  each 

/ear   to   provide   buildings.      Over   one-fifth    '"-'^f^^i'fVh  Month  4th.  the  Tea  Meeting  was  heldfor 

)f  the  entire  population  of  the  United  States    ^^^^^^^  ^.d  attenders  of  Abington  Quarterly  Meeting  ^^^^^^      ^_^  ,,^,^^^^  ^ 

ire  enrolled  as  pupils  in   the  schools.      The    between  the  ages  of  six  and  sixteen.    Efh  young  per-,   eaOied^ by J^^  ^^^  _^   ^^^^^    ^^^  ^p^j^^  „f  ,he 

lumber  of  teachers  employed  in  the  common  son  received  a  card  of  invitation  in  his  or  •       s 


Bowles  followed 
account  of  the  various  ways  in  which  Japanese  w^omen 
have  been  liberated  from  the  bondage  of  old  tradition 
since  the  devastating  war  removed  so  many  natural 
supporters  of  families.  She  told  of  their  entrance  into 
Dublic  life  and  business  positions,  and  their  eagerness  to 
learn  Western  methods  of  cooking,  sewing,  dressing 
their  children,  etc. 

On  Twelfth  Month  4th.  the  lea  M<        „ 
members  and  attenders  of  Abington  Quarterly  M 


^fhe  Consumers'  League  was  the  subject  of  an  inter- 
esting paper  by  Eliza  M.  Cope.  She  outlined  the  Con- 
stitution and  w'ork  of  the  Consumers'  League  and  urged 
all  present  to  be  faithful  in  the  efforts  to  abolish  sweat- 
shops and  unwholesome  conditions  for  saleswomen  in 
shops  bv  patronizing  only  those  shops  named  on  the 
white  list  of  the  League.  'She  told  of  the  work  done 
to  induce  the  shop-keepers  in  Germantown  to  close 
their  stores  one  afternoon  a  week,  during  the  Seventh 
and  Eighth  Months,  last  summer.  ^      .   ...    ,       r 

Morns  E.  Leeds  had  a  paper  on  the  Attitude  of 
Friends  Toward  Industnal  Conditions  which  was  read 
in  his  absence  by  his  brother,  .Arthur  N.  Leeds.  It  was 
a  strong  plea  for  economic  justice,  not  chanty,  but  the 
insurance  to  everyone  of  an  opportunity  to  earm  It 
urged  the  industrial  responsibility  of  eniployers,  dis- 
criminative sympathy  and  support  of  labor  organiza- 
tions and  interest  in  commercial  expenments  by  broad- 
minded  employers.  It  encouraged  a  revision  or  addi- 
tion to  the  Queries  to  cover  changed  economic  condi- 

"Tdiscussion  of  impending  child-labor  legislation  fol- 
lowed these  papers.  .  c„,„r,H 

The  general  subject  of  the  meeting  heW  Sec«"d 
Month  r^th.  was  the  Opportunity  of  Fnends  Schools. 
ArthurN.  Leeds  presided. 

In  the  first  paper  Samuel  Emlen  urged  the  great 
opportunity  of  Fnends'  Schools  in  spreading  the  teach- 
ings of  simple  religious  faith  and  practice  and  sim- 
plicity of  life.  He  quoted  from  prominent  Fnends  and 
others  to  show  the  need  for  such  teaching  in  the  com- 
nlex  life  of  the  modern  world.  . 

'^Margaret  C.  Wistar.  who  followed,  dwelt  seriously  on 
the  Mission  of  Friends'  Schools  in  extending  to  as  large 
a  part  of  the  community  as  possible  the  education  under 
earnest  Chnstian  influence  that  ^uch  schools  are  able 
to  give.  The  idea  of  making  the  schools  sectanan  at  the 
expense  of  the  best  and  broadest  teaching  was  depre- 

"'Une  S.  Jones  supplemented  this  paper  with  an  appeal 
to-^Fnendi  to  face  educational  problems  as  they  are 
to-day  for  the  sake  of  the  advancement  o  the  Soc.e  y. 
and  the  responsibility  it  owes  to  those  in  the  commun- 
ity She  believed  the'distinctive  principles  of  Quakerism 
should  be  taught  more  fully  in  the  home  and  not  left 
too  much  to  the  schools.  „j  ,v,„  Mk 

lesse  Holmes,  of  Swarthmore  Col  ege,  closed  the  dis- 
cussion with  a  vigorous  message.  He  emphasized  the 
grt  mission  of  F?iends'  Schools  as  fountains  of  rel^ious 
Teaching.  Reminding  his  audience  that  the  public 
chools^are  prohibited  by  law  from  JMching  rdig.on^ 
he  dwelt  on  the  necessity  of  Fnends'  Schools  making 
such  teaching  of  paramount  importance  He  encour- 
aged the  teacMngof  religion  "y.njeans  of  every  subjec 
in    the   curriculum,   and   especially   by   the   study   of 

" 'M7he  Meeting  held  Third  Month   .  sth    at  which 

Stanley  R.  Yarnlll  presided.  Herbert  Welsh  spoke  on 

c    tarn    Phases   of   tW   Religious   Situation   in    Italy. 

e  speaker  s  personal  expen 


^nrursuZerrin-distributingcopies^of^the 
Gospels  among  the  -ip.e-minded  Italians  w^^ 


144 


THE    FRIEND. 


need  for  sym- 


Waldensians  and  their  work  and 
pathy  and  assistance. 

Religious  Conditions  among  the  Italians  in  Phila- 
delphia, was  spoken  of  most  interestingly  by  Hannah 
W.  Cadbury.  Her  experience  at  first  hand  with  these 
people  gave  her  a  clear  insight  into  their  material  and 
spiritual  needs.  Her  plea  was  for  greater  safeguards  for 
the  Italian  immigrants,  and  better  homes  for  them  in 
the  great  cities. 

This  closed  the  series  of  meetings  for  the  year.  We 
feel  that  grateful  appreciation  is  due  those,  most  of 
them  our  own  members,  who  have  given  time  and 
thought  to  fill  our  program  with  so  much  of  interest 
and  profit.  And  if  it  be  not  unseemly  for  this  Com- 
mittee to  call  attention  to  the  work  of' a  portion  of  its 
own  body,  we  wish  to  emphasize  the  importance  of  the 
far-seeing,  self-sacrificing  labors  of  the  Committee  that 
attends  to  the  material  comfort  of  Tea  Meetings  and 
Quarterly  Meetings.  Their  quiet  work  has  done  more 
than  anything  else  to  make  our  Tea  Meetings  a  time 
of  helpful,  social  intercourse. 

In  rnaking  out  the  programs  for  the  past  year,  your 
Committee  has  endeavored  to  bring  before  the  meet- 
ings problems  of  present-day  interest,  to  impress  upon 
us  all  that  our  faith  is  not  as  some  people  would  have 
us  think,  a  "dead  fact  stranded  on  the  shore  of  the 
oblivious  years,"  but  warm  and  pulsing  with  the  life 
that  permeates  the  great  social,  economic  and  religious 
endeavors  for  the  betterment  of  humanity. 


Eleventh  Month  4,  j)i) 


For  the  Committee, 


(Signed)     Agnes  L.  Ti 


Westtown  Notes. 

William  Bishop  spent  last  First-day  at  the  School, 
attending  the  meeting  for  worship,  at  which  he  spoke 
at  some  length.  He  also  read  to  some  of  the  teachers 
and  others  the  paper  which  he  had  given  at  the  Con- 
ference the  day  before. 

Joseph  and  Emmeline  Burtt  were  at  Westtown  on 
the  19th  ult.,  and  spoke  to  the  pupils  about  the  "cocoa 
slaves  '  in  Africa. 

A  LARGE  delegation  of  Westtown  people  attended  the 
Conference  held  at  Arch  Street  Meeting-house  last 
Seventh-day  afternoon  and  evening.  Not  only  were 
most  of  the  teachers  present,  but  with  few  e.xceptions 
all  the  members  of  the  Senior  Class  were  there  as  well 
as  some  others  of  the  pupils  who  were  making  their 


The  'hookworm,'  according  to  medical  authorities, 
IS  a  hair-like  parasite,  to  which  is  charged  a  form  of 
anemia  prevalent  especially  among  the  poor  people  of 
the  South.  It  was  not  until  recent  years  that  members 
of  the  medical  profession  recognized  that  a  parasite 
caused  the  malady."  To  devise  the  best  plans  for  the 
eradication  of  the  hook-worm  disease,  the  board  of 
directors  of  the  Atlanta  Chamber  of  Commerce  have 
invited  John  D.  Rockefeller  and  his  commission  to  visit 
Atlanta  and  confer  with  the  boards  of  health  of  South- 
ern States  and  chief  medical  ofl^icers  of  life  insurance 
companies.  Dr.  Allen  J.  Smith,  of  Philadelphia,  who 
has  written  upon  this  disease,  has  said  that  it  had 
probably  come  into  this  country  as  a  result  of  the  slave 
trade.  His  conception  of  the  importance  of  the 
eradication  of  the  disease  may  be  gathered  from  the 
following,  quoted  from  a  pamphlet  published  by  him  in 
1904:  "All  through  the  districts  of  our  Southern  States 
infested  by  the  American  worm  (usually  the  sand 
districts),  there  exists  a  class  of  persons  notorious  for 
their  general  inefl^iciency,  for  their  non-progressiveness, 
lack  of  ambition,  application  and  effort,  thin,  sallow, 
unhealthy  look,  and  cadaveric  appearance,  in  the 
midst  of  natural  fertility  and  plenty.  They  are  known 
by  contemptuous  names,  varying  with  the  locality." 
Among  those  suffering  from  hookworm  anemia,  says 
Dr.  Smith,  are  the  dirt-eaters  of  the  South. 

Governor  Stuart  and  Dr.  Samuel  G.  Dixon,  Commis- 
sioner of  Health,  have  decided  to  accept  Andrew  Car- 
negie's offer  of  450  acres  of  mountain  land  on  the  top 
of  the  Alleghenies,  at  Cresson,  for  a  State  sanatorium 
for  the  treatment  of  tuberculosis.  It  is  said  plans  will 
be  prepared  at  once  for  the  buildings. 

The  death  rate  for  igo8  in  this  country  is  reported  to 
have  been  ]^.^  per  1000  population,  the  lowest  yet 
recorded.  In  rural  districts  covered  by  the  tabulation 
the  rate  was  slightly  lower,  averaging  14  to  the  1000 
inhabitants.  During  the  same  period  the  death  rate  for 
England  and  Wales  was  1 5.7  per  1000. 

Halley 's  comet,  it  is  reported,  is  now  visible  with  the 
telescope,  and  in  the  Fourth  Month  next  it  is  expected 
to  be  so  much  nearer  to  the  earth  as  to  be  a  striking 


and  to 


textbooks  regularly  approved  by  th  ;, 
ernment  will  be  subjected  to  disciplinary  measur  ' 
It  is  stated  that  Italian  philanthropists  are  pi  1,1, 
to  bring  thousands  of  Italian  farmers  to  this  ccjr 
and  settle  them  upon  the  unoccupied  farming  hi; 
Texas.  They  explain  that  although  these  an'i 
farmers,  they  are  kept  very  poor  in  their  own  co' 
because  there  is  very  little  left  for  them  after  th  i 
rents  and  taxes  are  paid. 

On  the  26th  ult..  Prince  Ito,  one  of  Japan 'sL 
noted  statesmen,  was  assassinated  at  Harbin,  Mane 'i 
by  a  native  of  Korea,  who  accompanied  by  two  J 
countrymen  had  gone  there  for  the  express  purp.i( 
killing  him,  as  stated  by  him  after  his  arrest.  - 
said  that  Japan's  policy  toward  Korea  will  rtl 
unchanged  by  the  assassination  of  Prince  Ito, 
Resident  General  of  Korea  had  adopted  a  plan  for', 
kingdom's  reformation  A  decided  feeling  of  1 
reported  to  exist  in  Korea  due  to  this  event. 


week-end  visits  at  home 

Thomas  K.  Brown  addressed  the  boys  last  First-day 
evening  on  ';  Doing  One's  Best  at  Everything  One 
Uoes,  applying  the  principle  to  some  of  the  minor 
things  of  life.  In  the  girls'  collection  three  of  the 
Senior  girls.  Amelia  E.  Rockwell,  1  eah  T.  Cadbu 


Ma 


ry    B.    Goodhue,    made    an 


Jry  and 
ing    report    of 


Seventh-day's  Conferenc 

The  W.  O.  S.  A.  Committee  on  Shops  and  Manual 
I  raining  IS  interested  in  encouraging  some  "Arts  and 
Crafts  hobby  work  for  the  girls  and  a  start  is  being 
made  with  hammered  brass  work.  Mildred  M.  Smith 
was  at  the  School  last  Seventh-day  evening  and  thirty 
girls  took  their  first  lessons  in  the  art.  The  enthusiasm 
displayed  was  equalled  only  by  the  noise  made 
hammering. 


Uni 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
States,— In  reference  to  the  discovery  of 
America  by  Columbus  in  1492,  H.  R.  Haland  writing  in 
fl  /u''  '  ''I  -^  A/,;.?,7,-,«r  opposes  the  general  belief 
that  he  was  the  first  discoverer  and  says:  "There  are 
in  existence  more  than  twenty  documents  written  in 
Kome.  Germany,  Norway  and  Iceland  between  the  years 
1075  and  1 3«7  which  show  that  America 's  existence  was 
not  forgotten  and  that  several  new  attempts  more  or 
less  successful,  were  made  to  visit  it :  and  now  comes  the 
discovery  of  a  stone  inscribed  with  Norse  runes  which 
°  '  "  '~'™"^  "'"■y  "f  "^'■■•.V  Scandinavians  having 
ral  part  of  present  Minnesota  in 


tells  the 

penetrated  to  the 
the  year  1362," 

John  I),  Rockefeller  h 
"hookwnrni  di-e.vp  "  , 
a  Coninir  h,n  i,,  il',-  , ', 
itisbi-|i(\r.!  I  ,|„,.|,,,,|, 
Southern  ,M,ii,'  |i 
means  coiilnu-d  1,.  h,  ,  ,, 
death  among  lii.  !  h 
well  as  others,  li  :  ,,  ,  ; 
000  people  are  inf. .  n  ,;  ! 


-given  $1 


ooo.ooo  to  fight  the 

1  ii'd  in  organizing 
Mils  iliscase  which 
\\'-n  known  in  the 
'   disease  is  by  no 

:auses  suffering  and 
and  well-to-do  as 

•timale  that  2.000.- 


object  in  the  heavens 

The  Baldwin  Locomotive  Works  has  lately  completed 
the  largest  passenger  engine  ever  constructed.  It  is 
the  first  of  two  locomotives  ordered  by  the  Atchison 
lopeka  &  Santa  Fe  Railroad.  With  the  tender  it 
weighs  300  tons,  or  600,000  pounds,  and  will  be  used  by 
the  Santa  Fe  in  its  service  in  the  Southwest,  where 
great  driving  power  is  required  because  of  steep  grades 
Menibers  of  the  Japanese  commission  which  has 
lately  been  visiting  this  city,  have  stated  that  education 
in  Japan  has  become  much  more  general,  and  that  98 
P"  ':<^"'-  of  'he  youth  of  Japan  are  now  in  school  and 
that  there  are  28,000  elementary,  300  secondary 
corresponding  to  our  high  schools,  and  eight  high 
schools,  or  Government  colleges,  in  Japan,  besides  500 
recently  established  agricultural  schools.  One  of  the 
party,  an  editor,  said:  "We  have  discovered  many 
things  in  the  course  of  this  trip,  and  not  the  least  im- 
portant or  surprising  is  the  ignorance  of  the  American 
people  concerning  Japan  and  things  Japanese— an 
Ignorance  which  ff,r  its  degree  and  extent  can  only  be  de- 
scribed as  stupendous.  This  ignorance  on  their  part 
cannot  but  make  American  people  easy  victims  of 
mischief  mongers,  who  see  profit  in  excitement  and 
trouble."  This  commission  has  been  buying  freely 
of  American  machinery  and  products,  learn'ing  what  it 
can  of  American  methods  that  would  be  helpful  to 
Japanese  industry  and  commerce,  and  striving  to  c 
new  doors  for  the  exchange  of  the  products  of  the 
peoples, 

FoREiGN.--The  recent  visit  of  the  Czar  of  Russia  to 
the  King  of  Italy  is  stated  to  have  resulted  in  an  inter 
change  of  views  between  the  two  rulers  on  severa 
subjects  and  an  agreement  in  reference  to  their  action, 
which  as  IS  stated  tends  towards  the  maintenance  of 
peace  among  European  countries. 

In  France  an  attempt  has  been  made  by  some  of  the 
bishops  against  the  public  schools,  which  are  now  und 
the  control  of  the  Government.     Archbishop  Germa 
has  formed  an  association  of  Catholic  voters  the  ohie, 
of  which   is   thus   described:     "We   denuiml    the   r 
establishment  of  religious  peace,  first.  h\  .lin-iM  enieni 
between    the   sovereign    and    the    Ponlifl     ,,r   h\-    iie 
legislation   accppt;iMp  tn  the  hticr    iii.l    1  smni,.  t„ 
liberty  to  ll 
of  compleii' 
DoumerpiR- 


NOTICES.  1 

The  following  letter  has  been  received :— I  am  ta  '. 
the  liberty  of  writing  you  in  the  interest  of  the  stud.! 
of  the  Christiansburg  Institute,  and  suggesting  to  'i 
how  you  can  be  of  service  to  the  school,  in  a  manner  ) 
will  be  of  no  consequence  to  you  and  yet  of  great  £J 
to  us.  As  you  know  most  of  the  students  that  com! 
this  institution  are  poor,  having  to  work  their  'I 
through  and  clothe  themselves.  The  institution  t' 
not  undertake  to  furnish  any  clothing  to  its  stude' 
hut  allows   them   to  work  for  board  only.     It  of 


happens  that  after  a  student  has  worked  one  y 
or  two  years,  as  the  case  may  be.  the  clothing  which 
or  she  originally  brought  is  about  worn  out.  ^ 
leaves  the  student  in  an  embarrassing  position,  of 
necessitating  his  leaving  school  to  earn  money 
clothing  and  thus  lose  a  year  out  of  school.  We  h; 
been  able  in  times  past  to  very  greatly  relieve  this  con 
tion.  in  many  cases,  by  supplying  second-hand  clothi 
which  we  have  received  in  boxes  and  barrels  from  t 
North.  I  am  writing  to  ask  if  you  have  anything  whi 
you  have  cast  aside  that  will  be  of  service  to  us  in  tt 
connection.  If  so  I  would  very  greatly  appreciate  it 
you  would  send  it  to  us.  Anything  you  can  do  aloi 
line  will  be  rendering  assistance  m  a  very  pressii 
need.  Boxes,  barrels,  etc.,  intended  for  us  should  1 
addressed  to 

Edgar  A.  Long,  Principal, 

Christiansburg,  Virginia. 

Those  wishing  to  send  packages  to  Christiansbut 

may  send  them  to  Friends'  Institute,  No.  20  Soul 

Twelfth    Street.    Philadelphia,   plainly   marked:  "  Fi 


Eleventh  Month  17th 


urg   Industrial    Institute,"   not   later  ths 


shment 


man  in  other  persons.  I  | 
recognized,  readily  an<l  illr,  i ,, 
and  proper  sanitary  prcc.iulii.i 


''■  ' •"■'  "'  '  'Hk-.ili.m,  h.isisMial  a  circular 

•.■.lUuTs  instruclmg  ihem  to  disregard  the 

il    Ihe  clergy  and  Catholic  parents  for  the 

iN'f  the  textbooks  placed  under  the  ban  by  the 

Fhe    circular    further    announces     that 

ho  systematically  refuse  to  attend  the  classes 


Notice.— The  second  volume  of  "Quaker  Bioi 
raphies"  is  now  for  sale  at  Friends'  Book  Store  N( 
304  Arch  Street,  Phila.     Price  75c.;  by  mail,  86c.' 

Wanted— By  a  small  family  of  Friends,  a  health' 
refined  woman  Friend  for  housework  as  a  member  ( 
the  family,  willing  to  identify  herself  with  its  interest: 
The  right  one  will  be  adequately  paid. 

Address  George  A.  Barton,  Bryn  Mawr,  Pa. 

Westtown  Boarding  School.— The  stage  will  mee 
trains  leaving  Broad  Street  Station,  Philadelphia,  a 
6.48  and  8.20  A.  M.;  2.50  and  4.32  p.  m.  Other  train 
will  be  met  when  requested.  Stage  fare,  fifteen  cents 
after  7  p.  m.,  twenty-fi\'e  cents  each  way. 

To  reach  the  School  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chestei 
Bell  Telephone,  114A. 
Wm.  B.  Harvey.  Sup't. 


arr) 


Died.— At  her  residence,  and  that  of  her  son  Ha 
Alger,  m  Newport,  R,  I.,  Tenth  Month  22nd,  1909 
after  an  illness  of  three  months,  Elizabeth  Bentlei 
Alger,  aged  seventy-five  vears,  five  months  and  twc 
days;  the  widow  of  Nicholas  B.  Alger.  She  was  con- 
cerned to  be  consistent  in  her  religious  life  and  practice 
with  the  doctrines  of  our  religious  Society,  and  not  to  be 
iniphcalcd  in  proceedings  of  another  foundation.  The 
yrace  of  humility,  peace  and  love  was  the  increased 
-lolhingof  her  Spirit  through  her  declining  days. 

,  on  the  twenty-second  of  Tenth  Month,  1909, 

3t  her  home  in  Haddonfield,  New  lersey,  Mary  Nichol- 
son Glover,  in  the  ninety-fourth  year  of  her  age;  an 
elder  and  member  of  Haddonfield  iVionthly  Meeting  of 
Friends.  "  Blessed  are  the  dead  which  diein  the  Lord; 
and  their  works  do  follow  them." 


William  H.  Pile's  Sons,  Printers. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street,  Phila. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Relio:ioas  and  Literary  JorLrnal. 


OL.  LXXXIU. 


FIFTH-DAY,  ELEVENTH  MONTH  11, 


No.  19. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price.  $2.00  per  annum,  in  advance. 
Uriptions,   payments  and  business  communications 
I  received  by 

'  Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher. 

No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

PHILADELPHIA. 

(South  from  No.  316  Walnut  Street.) 
,iicles  designed  for  publication  to  he  addressed  to 
I         JOHN  H.  DILLINGHAM.  Editor, 
!       No.  140  N.  Sixteenth  Street.  Phila. 
\iered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  0. 


IVho  First?— We  have  not  been  wasting 
^e  on  reading  comments  over  the  prece- 
lice  of  discoverers  of  barren  ends  of  the 
■th  that  seem  fruitful  of  no  more  valuable 
ults  than  the  bubble  reputation.  "They 
'it  to  obtain  an  earthly  crown,"  we  would 
k  first  the  kingdom  of  God  for  an  heaven- 
crown,  that  shall  not  fade  away.  We 
pire  to  seek  first  the  prime  Discoverer  of 
Irselves  to  ourselves,  the  inspeaking  Word 
Truth  and  Life,  who  is  the  way  of  it.  He 
the  first  and  the  last,  the  Alpha  and  the 
pega,  the  beginning  and  the  end  of  the 
lie  race  of  life.  Of  our  being,  the  coveted 
fie  is  the  living  goal,  who  stands  at  the 
d  of  the  faithful  race  with  open  arms  to 
ceive  those  who  endure  unto  the  end. 
For  consider  Him  who  endured  such  con- 
^diction  of  sinners  against  himself,  lest  ye 
;  wearied  and  faint  in  your  minds.  Ye  have 
)t  yet  resisted  unto  blood  striving  against 
n." 

Who  first?  Why,  Jesus  Christ  always, 
le  Shepherd  that  leads  us,  our  Guide  unto 
le  end.  Him  first  that  loved  us  first.  We 
ive  Him  because  He  first  loved  us.  The 
iscovery  of  Him  who  discovers  to  usour- 
;lves,  and  leads  us  into  all  the  discoveries 
f  the  true  light  for  us,  is  the  one  valuable 
iscovery  of  life.  His  cross,  with  Him  lifted 
p  thereon,  is  the  Christian's  pre-eminent 
rst,  to  draw  all  men  unto  Him. 


Correspondence  of  Abi  Heald. 

(Continued  from  page  138.) 

Sixth  Month  14th,  1870. 
Dear  San:— 'We  have  been  looking  for 
some  word  from  thee.  1  thought  I  would 
wait  no  longer  to  write.  It  seems  a  great 
while  since  1  saw  thee.  1  would  like  to  see 
thee,  yet  at  present  that  cannot  be.  How 
much'  I  desire  thy  preservation  in  best 
things,  and  hope  thou  wilt  still  turn  thy 
mind  often  inward  to  receive  the  instructions 
of  Truth.  That  still  small  voice  that  spoke 
to  the  Prophet,  is  at  times  and  seasons  1 
trust  speaking  unto  thee.  Give  diligent 
heed  thereto,  ves.  often  retire  alone,  to  wait 
upon  thv  great  Creator,  that  thou  mayest 
be  rightly  directed.  Remember  dear  son, 
do  not  be  ashamed  of  the  cross,  for  it  must 
be  borne,  and  if  thou  art  willing  to  deny 
thyself,  take  up  the  cross  and  follow  thy 
dear  Saviour  in  the  way  that  is  required; 
thou  wilt  find  true  peace  of  mind  in  it,  and 
wilt  be  enabled  to  find  what  it  is  that  is  not 
right.  Do  watch  continually.  .  .  .  My 
thoughts  are  often  with  thee,  O  do  strive 
with  all  thy  abilitv  to  be  kept  from  doing 
anything  against  the  Truth  or  that  would 
sully  thy  good  name.     .     .     • 

[After  speaking  of  their  having  a  prospect 
of  a  bountiful  crop  of  both  grain  and  fruit, 
she  says:]  What  a  blessing  1  esteem  it,  yet 
do  not  feel  worthy  of  it.  Oh  that  we  may 
give  thanks  to  his  name,  for  his  goodness  and 
mercv  to  the  children  of  men,  for  his  name 
shall  be  praised,  both  now,  henceforward  and 
forevermore.  .  .  with  much  love  to  thee 
1  conclude.     Thy  attached  mother,      Abi. 


ing  be  sober,  andwatch  that  the'enemy  does 
not  prevail  and  lead  thv  mind  astray.  With 
love,  I  remain  thy  attached  mother,     Abi. 


God  promises  no  man  that  his  life  shall 
le  a  material  success.  That  is  one  of 
;atan's  favorite  promises,  which  he  some- 
imes  keeps,  but  often  breaks  when  he  has 
uined  his  man.  God's  promises  are  for 
mmortal  possessions,  usable  here  and  here- 
ifter,  never-failing.  But  as  for  material 
ifl"airs,  why  should  the  Christian  expect  to 
3e  exempt  from  what  Christ  accepted — 
joverty,  opposition,  suffering? 


Seventh  Month,  1870. 

Dear  Son  :— As  thy  father  has  been 

writing  to  thee,  1  thought  1  would  just 
commit  to  paper  a  few  lines  for  thy  perusal. 
Endeavor  to  keep  thy  mind  stayed  on  the 
only  true  Teacher,  who  will  teach  thee 
aright  if  only  he  is  relied  upon.  Though  thou 
art  far  separated  from  us,  1  have  faith  to 
believe  if  thou  dost  attend  to  that  pure 
witness  for  Truth  in  thy  own  breast,  thou 
wilt  do  the  thing  that  is  right.  1  desire 
thee  to  attend  to  that  still  small  voice  that 
thus  speaks  in  the  secret  of  the  heart,  that 
spake  to  the  prophet  of  old.  For  thy  com- 
panions choose  the  pious  and  the  virtuous. 
If  on  the  other  hand  we  choose  those  who  are 
not  so,  it  will  tend  to  lead  us  astray.  Often 
when  retiring  to  rest,  have  my  petitions 
been  on  this  wise:  " Lead  our  dear  son  on  in 
the  strait  and  narrow  way,  preserve  him,  and 
establish  his  feet  on  the  rock,  against  which 
no  storm  can  ever  be  able  to  prevail.  If 
thou  doest  right,  thou  wilt  be  blessed;  yes, 
I  believe  abundantly.  Often  read  in  the 
Holy  Scriptures  and  meditate  thereon.  .  . 
Be  sure  to  watch  carefully  thy  actions,  words 
and  thoughts,  and  when  thou  goest  to  meet- 


Second  Month  20th,  1870. 

Dearly  beloved   son  :— As   thou   art 

far  separated  from  thy  home,  parents  and 
brothers,  often,  very  often,  does  my  spirit 
visit   thee  with  the  salutation  of  endeared 
love,  desiring  that  thy  feet  may  be  established 
on  that  alone  sure  foundation,  Christ  Jesus, 
for  it  is  on  that  rock  we  can  build  with 
safety.     Though  the  tempest  may  roar,  and 
the  storm  beat   vehemently,   it  cannot  be 
shaken.     And  that  thou  mayest  be  enabled 
to  drink  of  that  river,  the  streams  whereof 
make  glad  the  whole  heritage  of  God.    Yes, 
dear  child,  I  have  experienced  when  in  deep 
distress,  of  drinking  a  little  of  that  pure 
water,  that  will  satisfy  the  thirsty  soul;  and 
eating  of  that  bread  that  cometh  down  from 
God  out  of  Heaven.     We  must  all  seek  for 
ourselves.     Seek    him    whilst    he    may    be 
found.     Call  upon  him  while  he  is  near.     Oh, 
many  and  various  deep  trials  have  been  our 
portion    this    winter;    yet    we    have    been 
enabled  to  keep  the  head  above  the  billows 
and   waves   that   seemed   at   times   almost 
ready  to  overwhelm  us.     Yes,  thanks  be  to 
his  blessed  and  holy  name,  we  have  a  little 
strength  left  still.     And  to  his  great   and 
holy  name  shall  all  praise  be  given      Re- 
member the  dear  Son  and  sent  of  God,  died 
for  the  sins  of  the  whole  world,  and  was 
nailed  to  the  cross,  the  nails  piercing  his 
hands  and  his  feet.     And  what  are  our  trials 
compared  with  his?  They  are  nothing,  if  we 
are  only  enabled  to  bear  them  patiently. 
We  justlv  deserve  to  suffer,  let  us  rejoice  in 
being  found  worthy  to  suffer  for  his  name's 
sake.     Yes,  if  only  our  dear  children  could 
be  prevailed  upon  to  do  as  their  parents 
desire    and  will  choose  good  company,   it 
will  make  up  for  all.     Truly  will  1  be  willing 
to  go  down  into  deep  suffering  day  and  night 
if  there  will  be  a  change  in  some  of  the  dear 
boys;  and  there  seems  at  times  and  seasons, 
a  little  hope.     .     .     Many  have  been  and 
are  the  petitions  put  up  to  Almighty  God 


for   the    preservation    of   my    dear   family 

here    and  for  thee  dear  son  ,  that   He 

might  still  look  down  from  his  holy  habita- 
tion and  restrain  the  wandering  mind  and 
cause  it  to  settle  down  into  a  holy  calm, 
turning  it  inward,  there  to  listen  to  that 
still,  small  voice  that  speaketh  in  the  secret 
of  the  heart,  that  tells  us  what  to  do  and 
what  to  leave  undone.  .  .  Yesterday  was 
our  Monthly  Meeting,  and  as  we  went  we  got 
thy  truly  acceptable  letter,  and  thou  wast 
brought  very  near  to  my  best  life.  Whilst 
thinking  thereon  there  did  seem  a  little 
cheering  ray  of  hope,  that  thou  wouldst  be 
preserved  as  in  the  hollow  of  his  holy  hand, 
contriting  my  spirit  before  the  Lord  in  a 


146 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eleventh  Month  11,  ]|g. 


remarkable  manner,  appearing  to  me  as  an 
evidence  that  poor  and  unworthy  as  1  am, 
still  the  Great  Head  of  the  Church  had  not 
forsaken  me  and  my  family,  for  which  living 
high  praises  ascended  unto  Him  who  liveth 
and  reigneth  forever  and  evermore.  .  .  . 
Sarah  Holes'  funeral  was  yesterday.  .Aunt 
Mary  Ann  Test  is  deceased.  She  was  sick 
several  weeks,  suffered  very  much,  said  she 
had  no  desire  to  live,  only  on  Uncle  Samuel 's 
account.  She,  I  think,  was  prepared  for  her 
change,  and  I  trust  entered  into  rest  and 
peace.  O  happy  change!  Let  us  strive 
to  be  prepared  also.  Often  is  it  impressed 
upon  my  mind,  and  that  weightily,  that  I 
have  eight  precious  souls  to  travail  for.  And 
often  is  my  mind  bowed  down  on  account 
thereof,  feeling  hardly  able  to  travail  for 
myself.  Yet  how  do  I  desire  not  to  give  out. 
Very  much  do  I  crave  that  thou  wilt  do 
nothing  that  will  bring  dishonor  on  the 
ever  blessed  Truth,  nor  yet  on  thy  parents. 
1  do  hope  thou  wilt  not  get  in  the  way  of 
runningabout  at  nights.  .  .  .  1  hope  better 
things  of  thee  than  that,  yet  if  thou  hast,  do 
so  no  more,  for  we  do  not  want  our  boy  to 
get  in  the  way  of  it.  It  is  a  bad  practice. 
Boys  that  run  about  at  nights  are  often  led 
into  bad  company,  and  things  transpire 
that  they  are  ashamed  of,  and  they  some- 
times do  things  that  are  ruinous  to  their 
characters.  ...  I  hope  we  may  seek 
continually  to  know  what  is  right  to  do. 
And  how  I  want  thee  to  seek  the  dear  Master. 

Be  willing  dear to  deny  thyself,  to  take 

up  the  cross,  the  daily  cross,  and  follow  a 
meek  and  crucified  Saviour.  Remember, 
he  wore  a  seamless  garment.  Do  not  be 
ashamed  of  the  plain  dress.  As  thou  hast 
no  father  near,  seek  thy  Heavenly  Father 
for  right  direction.  We  do  not  want  thee 
to  go  away  out  from  amongst  Friends  to 
settle,  there  will  be  nothing  gained  by  it;  do 
with  less  and  be  amongst  Friends.  We 
want  thee  to  be  a  Friend,  and  be  a  help  to 
thy  brothers.  1  trust  thy  Heavenly  Father 
is  still  watching  over  thee  for  good,  and 
mayest  thou  experience  iJaniel's  God  to  be 
near.     From  thy  well  wishing  mother 

Abi  Heald. 


the  watch,  thou  wilt  be  directed  aright. 
Dearly  beloved  son,  the  time  seems  long 
since  we  saw  [each  other].  Remember, 
Abraham  when  he  was  called  obeyed  and 
journeyed,  not  knowing  whither  he  went, 
and  thou  mayest  see  on  reading,  how  the 
Lord  blessed  him.  And  so  it  seems  to  me 
He  will  bless  thee  also,  if  thou  ever  lean  upon 
Him.  Cleave  close  unto  Him,  casting  all  thy 
care  upon  Him.  And  when  in  trouble  seek 
earnestly  that  He  may  never  leave  nor  for 
sake  thee.  No  blessing  is  comparable  to  the 
blessing  of  the  Lord.  So  with  much  love  1 
remain  thy  well-wishing  mother 

Abi  Heald. 


Third  Month  20th,  1870. 

Dear : — This  is  First-day  afternoon. 

We  received  thy  letter  yesterday,  which  was 
truly  acceptable.  In  regard  to  thy  going 
farther  away;  that  thou  mayest  be  rightly 
directed,  is  what  we  desire  for  thee  deaV 

son .     After  retiring  to  rest  for  the  night, 

thinking  of  thy  lonely  situation,  far  separated 
from  thy  dear  parents  and  brothers  to 
counsel  with,  my  spirit  was  tendered  and 
tears  flowed  on  thy  behalf.  Never  since 
thou  left  home  wast  thou  brought  so  near 
to  my  best  feelings.  Had  I  wings  I  felt  that 
I  could  fly  to  thee  and  embrace  thee.  Yet 
that  could  not  be.  After  my  mind  became 
calm,  my  petitions  were  poured  forth  on  thy 
behalf,  that  the  dear  Saviour  would  hear 
and  accept  thy  prayers  for  preservation, 
which  thou  mayest  put  up  to  him.  Yes,  dear 
son,  seek  Him  day  by  day,  to  be  rightly 
directed   in   all    thy  getting   along,   and   a 

blessing  will  attend  thee.     Since 'thou  left  I      .    

the  parental  roof,  I  have  reflected  with  com-  indicates  originareffbrt  on  the  1 
fort,  feeling  a  confidence  that  if  thou  art  on  |  people  is  tremendously  cncoura' 


Annual  Report  of  the  Board  of  Managers  of 

the  Institute  for  Colored  Youth,  at 

Cheyney,  Pa.,  1908-9. 

(Concluded  from  page  139.) 

An  important  publication  has  been  made 
this  autumn  by  the  Department  of  Domestic 
Science.  It  is  a  pamphlet  of  fifty  pages 
entitled,  "Daily  Menus  for  the  School  Year 
and  a  Dietary  Study  for  October.  Three 
Well  Balanced  and  Wholesome  Meals  Daily, 
at  Twenty-one  Cents  a  Day."  The  cost  of 
the  publication  is  fifty  cents.  Although 
recently  published,  it  has  already  attracted 
the  attention  of  educators  interested  in  the 
problems  of  institutional  management,  and 
is  being  carefully  examined  by  the  Depart- 
ment of  Agriculture  of  the  United  States. 
Among  those  who  have  written  of  their 
interest  and  expectation  of  studying  the 
"Menus"  are  Elmer  Elsworth  Brown,  Com- 
missioner of  Education  of  the  United  States; 
Nathan  C.  Schaeffer,  Penna.  State  Superin- 
tendent of  Public  Institutions;  Dean  James 
E.  Russell,  Teachers'  College,  New  York 
City;  Helen  Kinne,  Head  of  Department  of 
Domestic  Science,  Teachers'  College,  New 
York  City;  J.  L.  Rockey,  Chief  of  Bureau  of 
Industrial  Statistics,  State  of  Pennsylvania; 
George  M.  Phillips,  Principal  of  West 
Chester  State  Normal  School;  Taico  H. 
Williams,  of  the  Philadelphia  Press -Jhe  Dean 
of  Fisk  University  and  the  President  of 
Atlanta  University.  The  following  letters 
about  the  pamphlet  are  of  value: 

Caroline  L.  Hunt,  Author  of  the  "  Daily 
Meals  of  School  Children."  Published  by 
the  U.  S.  Government. 

"Your  letter  of  September  21st,  and  the 
pamphletof  Daily  Menus  for  the  school 
year,  is  just  received.  I  am  greatly  in- 
terested in  the  work  you  are  doing,  and 
think  it  would  certainly  make  an  interesting 
note  for  La  Follette's  Weekly.  I  shall, 
however,  be  obliged  to  put  off  studying  it 
carefully  until  after  1  return  from  a  trip  to 
Chicago,  for  which  I  am  just  preparing.  I 
am  glad  that  there  is  some  one  doing  such 
careful  work  for  the  colored  children,  and 
wish  the  same  sort  of  work  were  being  done 
for  all  the  children  in  the  country." 

From  Booker  T.  Washington: 

"  I  thank  you  very  much  for  the  copy  of 
your  Daily  Menus  for  the  school  year.  I 
like    this    tremendously.     An\iliing    which 


Will 


you  be  kind  enough  to  send  me  two 
copies  that   I  can  use  among  ourteacirs 
also  send  bill."  1 

From    Mrs.    Booker    T.    Washinc'hs 

Tuskegee  Institute,  Tuskegee,  Alabama! 

"I  want  to  thank  you  most  heartil'O! 

the  leaflet  1  have  just  received.     It  seeii'ti 

be    exceedingly    good.     I    will    take  |ir 

pamphlet  up  with  the  senior  class  and  le 

cooking    teachers.     I    am    sure    that  'if 

senior  girls  will  be  glad  to  purchase  son  ,3) 

these  books."  i 

In  the  early  summer  a  complete  ch;'i| 

was  made  in  the  conduct  of  the  farm.     ] 

farmer  was  dismissed  and  the  entire  com  It 

of  the  farm  work  for  the  summer  was  ph 

in  the  hands  of  one  of  the  pupils  of 

Institute,    Maurice    D.    Pierce,    under   |e 

supervision  of  the  Principal.     The  e.xp'. 

ment  proved  a  success,  and  the  crops  w'; 

well  cared  for,  and  compared  favorabl\'  \ 

the  best  in  the  section  in  this  year  of  dmu; 

The  harvest  was  promptly  gathered. 

The  work  of  the  dairy  was  placed  in 
hands  of  the  Domestic  Science  Depart  nit 
The  students  under  the  direction  of  il 
instructors  installed  a  simple  and  servicea 
dairy  plant  in  the  old  spring  hou;se,  us 
almost  entirely  old  material  on  hand.     ^\ 
have  a  steam  system  for  sterilizing,  hcati' 
water,  and  a  hot  water  bath  for  maki 
cottage  cheese,  and  a  water  system.     Fort 
latter  a  well  was  dug  in  the  shed  of  the  spri 
house,  where  a  stream  of  pure  water 
struck.     This   water   is   forced   to   a   lar 
barrel  over  the  arch  of  the  spring  house  frOj 
there  piped  to  the  sink,   hot  water  tanj 
boiler,  and  cheese  tank.     The  separator  w! 
thoroughly    overhauled    and    cleaned    ar 
many  conveniences  for  the  work  devised. 

During  the  summer  the  daily  work  w; 
entrusted  to  one  of  our  youngest  pupil 
Mamie  J.  Lennon,  a  graduate  of  the  Worce; 
ter,  Mass.,  High  School.  In  her  care  th 
spring  house  was  kept  in  perfect  conditio 
and  the  work  of  dairying  conducted  wit 
intelligence  and  efficiency.  All  the  butte 
for  the  summer  session  was  made  at  Che\ne) 
and  the  School  has  been  supplied  this  fall  b' 
our  own  dairy,  and  about  one  hundred  ani 
forty  pounds  in  excess  of  present  needs  an 
in  cold  storage. 

In  addition  to  the  practical  work  of  ou 
students  on  the  farm  and  in  the  dairv,  1 
large  amount  of  construction  work  has  beei 
planned  and  carried  out  at  Cheyney  durinj 
the  past  year.  This  work  is  valuable  in  ai 
educational  and  industrial  way.  It  train; 
our  students  to  meet  emergencies,  keeps  be 
fore  them  the  need  of  improving  condition! 
by  labor-saving  devices  and  practical  con 
trivances,  and  instills  a  wholesome  respecl 
for  the  man  who  can  plan  improvements  anc 
can  carry  them  out  with  the  labor  of  his  own 
hands. 

Among  the  more  imporlant  items  of  \\orl< 
done  by  the  students  we  note: 

Plumbing,  etc. — New  drainage  system  be- 
tween boiler  house  and  Humphrey's  Hall 
sewer  drains  in  front  of  Emlen  Hall  and 
between  Cassandra  Smith  Cottage  and 
Administration  Building;  installing  new 
sinks  in  cottage;  cleaning  sewer  drain  in 
Principal's   house;   instalHng   new   six-inch 


;venth  Month  11,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


147 


.e  connecting  two  wells  in  cesspool;  re- 
cing  traps  for  heating  system;  changing 
mbing  in  kitchen,  etc.      .     ,     „  , 

nstalling  heating  system  m  the  Lassandra 
ith  Cottage;  making  home-made  water 
Iter  in  kitchen  of  Cassandra  Smith  Cottage 
provide  hot  water  for  bath-rooms,  etc.; 
•im  heater  to  cook  table  scraps  for  chick- 
,;  installation  from  old  pipe  of  hot  water 
iting  in  large  brooder  house. 
^arpeniry  IVork.—New  porch  at  farmer  s 
jse,  boxing  large  steam  pipe,  new  coal 
1  shelves,  closets  and  bms  m  store 
i,m-  wooden  traps  for  sewer  drams; 
,airs  in  kitchen  and  laundry;  large  case  for 
.mestic  Art  room ;  remodelling  two  kitchens 
im  shed  back  of  Cassandra  Smith  Cottage; 
,re  room  built  in  basement  of  Humphrey  s 
ill  for  Domestic  Art  Department. 
'Miscellaneous.— Cemeni  floor  in  boiler 
iuse;  a  glass  rinser,  which  quickly  rinses 
ith  cold  water  all  the  glasses  in  which  milk 
's  been  used  before  thev  are  carried  through 
;;  water  in  which  the  other  glasses  are 

A  device  constructed  from  old  barrels  for 
[eparing  Bordeaux  and  other  spraying 
Utures;  remodelling  kitchen  of  Emlen 
(ill  with  swinging  towel  racks,  open 
elves  of  galvanized  iron  for  cooking 
ensils,  etc. 

The  Summer  School  held  in  Seventh 
onth,  1909,  was  successful  and  satisfactory. 
^e  work  grows  more  and  more  directly 
)plicable  to  the  needs  of  the  teacher  of 
Negro  child,  and  is  fast  becoming 
lequate  to  satisfy  these.  Last  summer 
iere  were  seventy-six  teachers  in  attend- 
ee, coming  from  the  following  states: 
lab'ama,  Delaware,  Florida,  Kentucky, 
iaryland,  North  Carolina,  New  Jersey,  New 
iork  Ohio,  Oklahoma,  Pennsylvania,  Vir- 
!nia,'  West  Virginia,  and  the  District  of 
jolumbia.  When  a  poll  was  taken  it  was 
bund  that  these  teachers  reached  approxi- 
^ately  6,627  children  in  their  class  room 
I'ork  The  range  of  influence  of  the 
nstitute  for  Colored  Youth  is  further  ex- 
ended  when  we  remember  that  many  of 
hese  teachers  engage  in  community  work 
fr  some  kind,  and  these  find  that  they  are 
eculiarly  assisted  by  the  industrial  work 
nd  the  method  of  its  presentation  at  Chey- 
ley. 

Several  teachers  who  attended  former 
essions  of  the  Summer  School  were  them- 
elves  engaged  this  summer  as  instructors  in 
feachers'  institutes  in  the  South. 
j  Members  of  the  Board  of  Managers  who 
I'isited  the  Institute  during  the  Summer 
session,  were  greatly  impressed  by  the 
barnestness  of  the  fine  body  of  teachers 
fathered  there,   and  by  the  high  level  of 


instruction    given 


them.     The  instructors 


were  picked  men  and  women,  whose  in- 
fluence could  not  fail  to  be  an  inspiration  to- 
ward noble  ideals  in  life. 
'  In  a  letter  dated  August  i  ith,  Booker  T. 
^Washington  says:  "1  congratulate  you 
upon  the  success  of  your  Summer  School 
work.  I  certainly  wish  it  were  possible  for 
us  to  have  a  fund  large  enough  to  establish  a 
permanent  Summer  School  for  Negro  teach- 
ers." . 
The  managers  have  been  interested  during 


the  past  year  in  plans  to  have  the  road,  now- 
running  between  the  Principal's  house  and 
the  barn,  deflected  below  the  barn  and 
further  from  the  buildings  of  the  Institute. 
Learning  that  the  State  was  expecting  to 
reconstruct  the  road,  a  committee  took  up 
the  question  with  the  proper  authorities, 
after  the  sanction  of  property  owners  in  the 
neighborhood  was  secured.  The  Commis- 
sioners of  Delaware  County  and  a  Jury  of 
View  have  now  agreed  to  the  change  in  the 
road,  the  Institute  paying  the  difference  in 
cost  of  construction  between  the  road  as  we 
wish  it,  and  the  estimated  cost  of  recon-i 
struction  by  the  State  on  the  original  line.  ] 
During  the  year  the  lease  of  the  building, 
occupied  as  a  station  at  Cheyney  by  the 
P  R.  R.,  was  terminated,  and  arrangements 
made  to  construct  a  new  station  on  ground 
about  one  hundred  and  fifty  yards  further 
from  the  Institute.  An  ample  plot  of  ground 
was  offered  by  the  Managers  at  a  nominal 
price  to  the  railroad  company,  in  the  hope 
that  they  would  erect  the  station  near  its 
old  location.  An  adverse  decision  was 
reached,  however,  but  now  that  the  new 
station  is  in  use,  we  are  well  satisfied  that 
the  change  has  not  been  a  disadvantage  to 
the  Institute. 

The  most  considerable  work  undertaken 
during  the  year  has  been  the  erection  of  the 
Carnegie    Library     Building.     Plans    were 
drawn  for  this  building  by  Morris  &  Erskine, 
successors  to  the  late  Wm.  S.  Vaux,  whose 
services  to  the  Institute  for  Colored  Youth 
we  record  with  appreciation  and  gratitude, 
and  early  in  the  spring  the  contract  was  let  to 
R.  C.  Ballinger  &  Co.,  of  Philadelphia.    The 
work   is   now   practically   completed.     The 
building  is  attractive  in  architecture.     It  is 
constructed  of  native  stone  quarried  on  the 
farm  at  Chevnev,  and  conforms  to  the  style 
of  the  othef  bmldings.     It  is  a  two-story 
building,  consisting  of  a  large  and  beautiful 
library  that  can  be  used  as  an  assembly 
room,    and    a    basement    containing    four 
attractive  class  rooms  that  will  be  in  use  in 
a    few    weeks.     These    new    class    rooms 
release  much  needed  space  in  other  buildings. 
The  cost  of  the  new  building  has  been  met 
by  the  donation  of  ten  thousand  dollars  by 
Andrew  Carnegie,  to  whom  we  again  express 
our  thanks  for  his  benevolence  and  generous 
support  of  the  work  of  the   Institute  for 
Colored  Youth.   The  like  sum  contributed  by 
friends  of  the  Institute  has  been  invested  in  a 
special  fund,  the  income  of  which  is  to  be 
expended  upon  the  maintenance   and   up- 
keep of  the  Library  and  the  building  in  which 
it  is  housed. 

In  concluding  this  report  of  the  work  of 
the  year  at  Cheyney,  the  Managers  express 
their  gratitude  to  the  many  friends,  whose 
aifts  have  made  possible  the  holding  of  the 
Summer  School,  and  have  helped  the  Insti- 
tute in  many  other  practical  ways.  We  be- 
lieve this  work  of  training  skilled  industrial 
teachers  is  the  pressing  need  at  the  present 
stage  of  Negro  education.  The  demand  for 
these  trained  teachers  is  far  in  excess  of  the 
number  of  graduates.  With  our  present 
faculty  we  could  educate  twice  as  many 
students  as  are  now  enrolled,  but  we  have 
not  the  room  to  accommodate  an  additional 
girl  or  boy.    The  needs  of  our  work  at  Chey- 


ney are  manifold,  but  the  supreme  need  just 
now  is  another  dormitory  at  once,  and  others 


to  follow  in  rapid  succession.  ^ 

The  Managers,  therefore,  urge  this,  need 
on  all  friends  of  the  Institute  for  Colored 
Youth,  in  the  faith  that  they  will  respond  in 
the  future  as  they  have  done  in  the  past. 

Stanley  R.  Yarnall, 
Secretary  0}  the  Board  of  Managers. 
Tenth  Month  19th,  1909. 


Its  Sound  Timbers  to  Perpetu.«.te  the 
Torn  Building.— Sixty-six  years  ago,  Edith 
Jefferis,  a  young  minister,  attended  Kenneth 
Monthly  Meeting,  and  the  next  day  wrote, 
viz:  "After  1  did  the  little  that  was  given 
me,  Caleb  Pennock  arose  and  took  up  the 
same  subject,  and  opened  it  in  another  light. 
He  compared  our  Society  to  a  building  that 
had  been  torn  to  pieces;  yet  he  said  all  was 
not  to  be  lost    for  there  were  many  pieces 
of  plank  that  were  worth  saving.     These 
would  be  taken  care  of,  and  would  go  to 
erecting  the  fabric  again,  when  they  had 
been   hewn   and  squared;  for  the  building 
was  to  stand.    He  alluded  to  the  separation 
that  was  past,  and  said  this  was  not  suffi- 
cient to  humble  us;  and  now  the  enemy  was 
permitted  to  tempt  us  yet  again;  but  his 
power  was  limited,  and  ive  were  not  about 
coining  to  an  end;  for  the  testimonies  pro- 
fessed by  Friends  were  in  accordance  with 
the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  and  must  prevail 
over  all  others.     In  the  second  meeting  he 
said  the  enemy,  in  order  to  have  successful 
instruments  in  his  own  hand,  had  tempted 
many  filling  high  stations  among  us,  and 
had  led  them  off,  so  that  it  might  be  said, 
'The  leaders  of  my  people  have  caused  them 
to  err,'  and  these  were  leading  away  others 
The  enemy  had  got  up  a  counterfeit,  and 
not  only  got  it  up,  but  also  got  it  to  pass; 
and  if  we  expect  a  counterfeit  to  pass,  it 
must  very  nearly  resemble  the  thing  itself, 
or  it  would  not  do;  but  after  all  would  not 
bear  inspection,   however  near  the  resem- 
blance might  be;  but.  Friends,  the  true  thing 
will"     How  original!  how  true! 

Caleb  Pennock  died  in  the  ninety-second 
year  of  his  age  and  was  buried  at  Parker- 
ville,  after  which  a  large  and  memorable 
meeting  was  held.  A.  F. 


John  Burroughs  has  recently  been  dis- 
cussing the  question,  "  How  to  be  happy  and 
contented  without  money,"  a  question  too 
conventional  and  hackneyed  for  the  pen  of 
John  Burroughs.  A  much  more  timely  and 
important  question  to  be  discussed  is 
"How  to  be  happy  and  contented  with 
money."  One  thing  is  obvious:  the  most 
contented  and  happy  people  are  not  those 
who  possess  much  money.  Their  restless 
lives,  their  ceaseless  migrations,  their  feverish 
chase  after  pleasure,  and  above  all  their 
pathetic  failures  as  home-makers  and  raisers 
of  happy,  contented,  useful  children,  show 
what  a  disturbing  element  a  great  accumula- 
tion of  money  is  when  it  is  unaccompanied 
by  a  degree  of  sense  and  an  investment  of 
religion  that  direct  the  mind  and  the  dollars 
to  high  things.  Happiness  and  contentment, 
however  obtained,  do  not  come  with  money, 
but  more  often  in  spite  of  money.— Unity 
(Chicago) . 


148 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eleventh  Mo 


ithll,  19] 


TEMPERANCE. 
A  department  edited   by   Benjamin   F. 
Whitson,  of  Paoli,  Pa.,  on  behalf  of  the 
Friends'  Temperance  Association  of  Phila- 
delphia. 

"The  strength  of  sin  is  the  law."     "Ye  make  the 
commandment  of  God  of  none  effect  by  your  tradition." 


Congress  has  persistently  refused  to 
permit  the  states  to  protect  their  "dry" 
territory  from  interstate  liquor  shipments; 
the  Treasury  Department  sells  Federal 
liquor  licenses  to  thousands  of  law  breakers, 
permitting  them  to  trample  state  liquor  laws 
under  foot  under  plea  that  they  hold  a 
"Government  license;"  the  same  Depart- 
ment has  forbidden  internal  revenue  collec- 
tors from  testifying  in  state  courts  against 
these  lawless  characters,  and  when  a  collector 
has  been  sent  to  jail  by  an  indignant  judge 
for  refusing  to  answer,  he  has  been  promptly 
released  by  the  United  States  courts  upon 
writs  of  habeas  corpus;  the  brewers  and 
distillers  are  allowed  unlimited  use  of  the 
United  States  mails  to  aid  the  lawless  to 
defeat  or  defy  the  will  of  the  people  in  "  dry  " 
territory.  Very  properly  does  the  poet 
Edwin  Markham  speak  of  the  "  insults  of  the 
few  against   the  whole — 

The  insults  they  make  righteous  with  a  law." 

There  Should  be  Co-Operation,  says  the 
Record-Herald  of  Chicago,  between  Federal 
and  State  officials.  Our  dual  scheme  of 
government  is  not  maintained  to  make 
crime  and  vice  safer  and  more  profitable. 


Republican  and  Democratic  Politics 
are  forcibly  illustrated  by  a  most  instructive 
series  of  articles  from  the  pen  of  Judge 
Lindsay,  of  Denver,  now  appearing  in 
Everybody's  Magazine  under  the  caption  of 
"The  Beast  and  the  Jungle."  Those  who 
care  to  know  facts  about  old  party  corrup- 
tion, would  do  well  to  read  these  highly  in- 
structive papers  by  a  man  of  large  experience, 
sublime  courage  and  noble  motives — a 
patriot  of  the  highest  type. 

The  Twentieth  Century  Test. — "The 
twentieth  century  must  be  temperate,"  says 
David  Starr  Jordan,  president  of  Leiand 
Stanford  University,  in  a  recent  address, 
"  for  only  sober  men  can  bear  the  strain  of  its 
enterprises."  Bonding  companies,  he  goes 
on  to  say,  now  ask  whether  the  official  in 
question  uses  liquor,  whether  he  smokes  or 
gambles,  or  in  other  ways  conducts  himself 
so  that  in  five  years  he  will  be  less  of  a  man 
than  he  is  now.  All  the  great  corporations 
are  realizing  more  keenly  every  day  that  the 
vicious  habits  of  to-day  must  be  reckoned 
with  at  compound  interest  and  charged 
against  their  estimate  of  a  young  man's 
future. 

The  doctrine  of  "survival  of  the  fittest"  is 
popular  in  commercial  life  to-day,  and  he  who 
would  not  fall  under  its  ban  must  join  the 
total  abstinence  forces.  If  men  will  not 
respond  to  the  twentieth  century  manhood 
test,  they  will  find  themselves  forced  to 
meet  the  twentieth  century  money-earning 
test. — Union  Signal. 


The  Sentiment  Among  Stanford  Stu- 
dents in  regard  to  drinking,  says  our  friend 
Walter  E.  Vail  in  a  recent  letter,  "has  been 
entirely  changed  from  what  it  was  two  years 
ago.  At  that  time  a  considerable  portion, 
perhaps  ten  per  cent.,  of  the  boys  advocated 
personal  liberty  without  restraint  from  the 
faculty;  and  several  of  the  professors  seemed 
to  think  it  was  a  subject  impossible  to  deal 
with  except  in  a  weak  way  and  with  the 
greatest  caution.  A  few  of  them  even  lent 
their  support  to  the  'personal  liberty'  idea, 
both  by  precept  and  example.  As  is  often 
the  case,  excesses  make  reforms  necessary; 
so  the  conduct  of  a  few  Stanford  students  in 
this  respect  started  an  avalanche  of  con- 
demnation, and  awakened  the  trustees  and 
student  affairs  committee  to  the  enactment 
of  a  prohibitory  law 

"This  move  was  met  by  about  a  hundred 
and  fifty  students  with  open  rebellion,  who 
marched  through  the  grounds  with  a  beer 
keg  covered  with  crape,  making  a  special 
demonstration  in  front  of  the  home  of 
Professor  Clark,  who  is  known  as  being  on 
the  side  of  the  prohibitory  rule. 

"This  move  was  met  with  an  immediate 
suspension  of  a  large  number,  and  by  per- 
manent expulsion  of  a  few  leaders. 

"  I  wish  to  use  this  to  show  the  power  of  a 
righteous  law,  as  it  is  a  very  common  saying 
that  we  cannot  make  men  moral  by  law,  a 
sentence  continually  quoted  by  liquor  men, 
who  fear  the  power  of  the  law,  and  repeated 
by  many  well-meaning  men  who  have  never 
studied  the  full  meaning  of  the  quotation. 

"The  fact  is  that  the  Stanford  prohibitory 
rule  has  made  a  complete  revolution  in  the 
habits  and  thoughts  of  the  Stanford  men. 
Many  students  who  would  be  still  going  to 
the  saloon  towns  near  by,  if  the  law  had  not 
been  made,  are  now  sober,  industrious 
students,  as  a  direct  result  of  prohibitory 
rules. 

"The  man  who  says,  'you  cannot  make 
men  moral  by  law,'  intends  to  convey  the 
impression  that  law  is  non-effective.  If 
such  were  the  truth,  law  is  entirely  useless. 
1  would  raise  the  query,  why  do  we  pass  any 
criminal  law?  To  prevent  men  from  doing 
those  things  which  are  injurious  to  the 
common  good.  Habits  of  right  action, 
whether  brought  about  by  public  opinion, 
rules  of  society,  or  inherited  virtues,  make 
the  man  of  those  habits  a  desirable  citizen. 

"A  rule  of  Oberlin  College,  that  no  man 
shall  either  smoke  or  drink,  being  enforced 
for  many  years,  has  made  public  opinion  in 
the  college  so  strong  against  these  vices,  that 
a  student  who  thus  indulges  loses  caste 
among  his  fellows,  and  is  dismissed  from  the 
college.  Whereas  if  the  same  body  of 
students  were  at  Princeton  or  Yale  or 
Haverford,  many  of  them  would  con- 
tract habits  of  vice  and  weakness  in  these 
respects,  that  would  lead  later  to  positive 
immorality  and  degradation. 

"  1  am  comforted  and  delighted  that 
neither  Westtown  nor  Barnesville  B.  S.  has 
ever  tolerated  any  such  personal  liberty,  and 
1  believe  the  per  cent,  of  permanent 
successes  in  the  after  life  of  the  students  is 
much  larger  than  in  those  educational 
institutions  having  a  lower  standard  of  law. 

"To  those  of  us  who  knew  Stanford  two 


years  ago,  it  seems  a  marvel  that  Dr.  Jor'n 
could  declare  before  an  assembly  of  te 
students  at  the  beginning  of  this  semes'-, 
that  any  student  known  to  visit  a  saHi 
would  be  dismissed.  His  remarks  are  upfj] 
by  nearly  the  entire  student  body.  Thus  I's 
university  is  likely  to  be  the  cleanest  ij. 
versity  west  of  Oberlin.  | 

"  1  hope  to  live  to  see  the  day  when  ]; 
cigarette,  the  cigar,  the  pipe  and  the  bot  ^ 
will  be  strangers  to  Bryn  Mawr  and  Havl- 
ford." 


The  action  of  Gen.  Fred.  D.  Grant,  s 
of  the  famous  Ulysses  S.  Grant,  in  acting 
commander-in-chief  of  the  great  parade  I 
Temperance  Workers  in  Chicago,  report  i 
to  have  been  ten  miles  long,  was  severe  j 
criticised  by  the  liquor  press.  An  effort  i; 
the  part  of  the  "United  Societies"  to  effej 
his  disgrace  on  the  ground  that  he  shou: 
not  have  appeared  in  full  uniform  was  ma( 
ridiculous  by  the  prompt  reply  of  Secretai 
Dickinson,  that  in  so  doing  he  had  m 
violated  any  rule  of  the  military  service. 

Some  recent  declarations  of  Fred.  I 
Grant  are  full  of  interest  and  encouragemen 
He  is  reported  as  saying :  "  1  am  an  out-anc 
out  Prohibitionist."  "  1  think  1  am  not  to 
radical  in  my  belief  in  the  value  of  Prohib 
tion,  when  I  consider  the  length  and  breadt 
of  experience  which  has  determined  m 
position  on  this  point." 

"  Tell  the  young  men  through  your  papi 
that  General  Grant  does  not  drink  a  drop  i 
liquor — has  not  for  eighteen  years;  becau: 
he  is  afraid  to  drink  it. 

"When  1  was  a  boy  at  school,  and  s 
West  Point,  1  was  made  a  pet  because  of  th 
greatness  of  my  father.  I  was  give 
every  opportunity  to  drink,  and  1  di 
drink — some.  As  1  got  older  and  mixe 
with  men,  war-scarred  veterans  who  fough 
with  my  father  would  come  up,  and,  for  th 
sake  of  old  times,  ask  me  to  celebrate  wit 
them  the  glory  of  past  events,  and  1  did- 
some.  Then  when  1  was  made  minister  t 
Austria,  the  customs  of  the  country  and  m 
official  position  almost  compelled  me  t 
drink  always.  1  tried  to  drink  with  extrem 
moderation,  because  1  knew  that  alcohol  i 
the  worst  poison  a  man  could  take  into  hi 
system;  but  1  found  out  it  was  an  impossibi 
ity  to  drink  moderately.  I  could  not  sa) 
when  drink  was  placed  before  me,  'No, 
only  drink  in  the  morning,'  or  at  certai 
hours.  The  fact  that  1  indulged  at  all  corr 
pelled  me  to  drink  on  every  occasion,  or  b 
absurd.  For  that  reason,  because  moderat 
drinking  is  a  practical  impossibility,  I  becam 
an  absolute  teetotaler — a  crank,  if  yo 
please.  1  will  not  allow  it  even  in  my  house 
When  a  man  can  say,  '  1  never  drink,'  h 
never  has  to  drink,  is  never  urged  to  drinl 
never  offends  by  not  drinking.  At  leas 
that  is  my  experience." 

John  Strong,  former  Lieutcnant-Gov 
ernoroftheStateof  Michigan,  has  also  severe- 
his  former  political  affiliations  and  set  hi 
signature  to  the  following  pledge: 

Believing  that  the  license  system  is  th 
bulwark  of  the  liquor  traffic,  1  hereby  promis 
that  I  will  not  vote  for  any  political  part 
that  fails  to  declare  openly  against  legalizin 


Seventh  Month  11,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


149 


;bh  traffic,  and  that  in  order  to  press  this 
;ue  into  prominence  as  the  question  next 
order  for  settlement,  1  will  co-operate  with 
:e  Prohibition  party  in  local,  state  and 
-tional  politics. 

The  movement  against  the  drink  traffic 
America  is  now  pronounced  in  politics, 
■  ethics  and  industrialism.  While  other 
-tions  are  moving  against  it,  the  agitation 
the  United  States  has  reached  such  a  point 
properly  characterizes  it  as  an  American 
ovement.  in  politics,  in  ethics,  industrial- 
n,  education,  medical  science,  inventions 
;  d"  throughout  every  avenue  of  .American 
;tivity  the  protest  against  the  drink 
:affic  has  gone  up.  The  .American  people 
live  come  to  realize  that  they  do  not  lack 
simulation  in  all  the  glorious  history  of  the 
list  and  the  splendid  prospect  which  lies 
Kore.  They  are  realizing  also  that  since 
f  is  necessary  to  oppose  the  drink  traffic 
the  avenues  of  ethics,  education,  industry, 
lonomics  and  finance,  it  is  all  the  more  nec- 
sary  to  oppose  it  politically.  Success  in 
lis  movement  therefore  means  an  American 
ctory,  and  failure  would  be  declared  an 
merican  defeat.  The  outcome  will  make 
;w  comparisons  between  the  relative  mer- 
s  of  free  institutions  and  monarchical 
wernment. 


A  Bhliever  in  Local  Option. —  I  am  a 
lorough  believer  in  local  option;  that  is, 
le  right  of  the  people  in  any  given  locality 
)  determine  for  themselves  whether  they 
ill  permit  the  saloon  in  that  locality  or  not. 
believe  that  when  people  of  a  locality  decide 
gainst  the  saloon,  their  decision  will  be 
'spected    and    can    be    enforced. — Ly.man 

BBOTT. 


The  Crew  of  t 

you    remember 


Samuel  Fothergill's  Mention  of  Nan- 
UCKET. — On  the  twenty-fourth  of  Sixth 
lonth,  1755,  the  Yearly  Meeting  began  at 
lantucket.  It  was  large  and  continued  four 
ays  to  true  satisfaction.  Samuel  Fother- 
ill  wrote  of  it :  "  Here  is  a  \ery  large  meet- 
ig  of  professors  upon  this  island,  which  is, 
dth  respect  to  its  soil,  a  sandbank  in  the 
sa,  about  fifteen  miles  long  and  three  broad, 
"he  Yearly  Meeting  finished  on  the  28th; 
^as  very  large,  the  place  considered;  being 
lore  than  fifteen  hundred,  principally  pro- 
jssors  of  Truth,  at  meeting,  and  about  four 
undred  out  at  sea  fishing  for  whales.  A 
onvincement  there  was  formerly  amongst 
hem,  and  a  body  of  good  Friends  remains; 
lut  as  the  richest  part  of  the  inhabitants 
mbraced  the  principles  of  Truth  from  con- 
iction.  the  others  thought  the  expense  of 
naintaining  a  priest  would  be  too  heavy  for 
hem,  and  have  turned  Quakers  to  save 
noney;  though  1  hope,  even  amongst  them, 
he  power  of  the  begetting  word  is  in  a 
legree  at  work  to  give  a  surer  title  to  the 
amily  of  Christ." 

In  the  year  1794,  there  were  in  the  South 
Meeting  of  Friends  of  Nantucket  two  hun- 
ired  and  twenty  families,  and  in  the  North 
Meeting  one  hundred  and  thirteen  families. 
n  the  year  1869,  the  whole  number  of 
~riends  on  the  island  were  forty-five;  six  of 
hese  were  over  eighty  years  of  age. 


e  Polaris.  through  the  sea  without  any  other  guide 

Do  you  remember  the  extraordinary  '  than  the  Great  Being  above."  Hundreds  of 
experience  of  those  eighteen  persons  com^- ^  huge  icebergs  were  often  all  about  them; 
posing  a  part  of  the  crew  of  the  Po/am,  once  they  dashed  against  their  frail  ice  craft, 
dispatched  by  the  U.  S.  Government  in  threatening  instant  destruction^  1  hey  es- 
the  summer  of  1871  on  a  trip  to  discover  the  caped  and  drifted  on  and  on.  1  hey  wou  d 
North  Pole?  How  thev  were  strangely  get  nearly  out  of  food  when  Providence  would 
separated  from  the  ship^on  October  i  sth, ..  send  them  just  in  time,  a  few  seals,  or  birds, 
1871,  high  up  in  latitude  81°  38",  longitude  or  a  bear,  which  was  perhaps  eaten  raw, 
61°  44",  and  thrown  with  a  few  provisions,  and  the  warm  blood  drunk  as  a  luxury, 
some  guns,  ammunition,  and  a  small  boat  "Thank  God,  the  captain  would  exc  aim, 
upon  the  ice,  and  where,  less  than  500  miles  and  put  his  grateful  words  on  record  When 
from  the  Pole,  they  commenced  one  of  the  their  piece  of  ice  was  broken  up  so  that  but  a 
strangest  voyages  ever  taken  by  man  ,  single  acre  reniained,  he  wrote,  A  kmd  and 
-a  trip  on  a  •' God-made  raft,"  as  their  merciful  God  has  thus  far  protected  us,  and 
leader  stvled  it.  fust  how  it  happened,  will,  I  trust  yet  deliver  us 
and  how  they  fared;  the  suffering,  the  peril  ;  ^unng  the  last  month  the  ice  would 
by  ice,  cold,  and  hunger;  the  hair-breadth  ,  crack,  and  grind  and  roar  like  an  earth- 
escapes,  and  final  deliverance,  were  related  \  quake,  fil  ing  all  with  sleeplessness  and 
by  Captain  George  E.  Tyson  in  thrilling ,  alarm.  The  sea  would  rage  the  winds 
^-Q^jj  ^  o  ^  D  ^,^^g    terrific.       God    alone    knows    what 

They  were  on  an  ice  floe  twenty  , or  thirty  we  suffer  "  wrote  the  captain,  "no  pen 
feet  in  thickness,  but  constantly  thinning,  I  can  describe  it.  God  s  will  be  done! 
for  a  period  of  187  davs.  from  October  i  sth  [  Their  trust  was  rewarded  at  last.  As 
till  April  30th ;  right  through  the  rigors  of  an  '  one  ice  cake  would  break  up  they  would 
Arctic  winter  and  the  glSom  of  an  Arctic  i  traverse  the  tossed  sea  in  their  boat  to 
night,  with  the  thermometer  from  20°  to  40°!  another  Only  made  to  carry  eight  per- 
below  zero,  and  so  down  to  the  freezing  of  sons,  these  eighteen  souls  were  often 
the  mercury;  no  sun  for  months,  no  fire,  no  I  launched  in  that  blessed  boat.  On  its 
light  save  a  little  burning  seal  oil,  no  fuel,  no  ;  preservation  life  depended.  Sornetimes  the 
bed  but  the  ice  and  the  few  skins  of  animals  '•  'ce  would  snap  and  move  asunder,  leaving 
they  killed;  no  houses  but  huts  of  snow,  no,  them  on  separate  pieces.  Gales  swept 
compass,  the  winds  blowing  with  hurricane  furiously  the  sea  ran  high,  they  were  we  , 
furv  the  ice  cracking  around  them  and  often  cold,  and -getting  weak  and  worn  out. 
right  under  their  frail  huts,  tossed  from  floe  J  he  night  of  .April  19-20,  beggars  all  one  s 
to  floe,  tormented  with  fear  and  anxiety,  1 'magination  of  supreme  icy  horrors.  The 
nearlystarvingoftenforfood,  compelled  to  (elements  raged  in  their  might.  From  9 
live  on  frozen  seal  and  bear  meat  eaten  raw, :  P-  "•  to  7  a.  m.  the  men  stood  and  held  the 
and  the  hungry  men  tempted  to  cannibalism ;  \  boat  from  washing  away  from  their  now  little 
still  drifting!  drifting,  drifting,  down  south-  P-ece  of  ice;  cold  waves^dashed  chunkso  ice 
ward  through  Baffm's  Bay!  fifty  or  one  against  their  limbs;  darkness  and  gloom 
hundred    miles    distant    from    land,    past   reigned    through    the    awful    hou 


desolate,  inhospitable  shores,  during  six  and  ,  spoke  a  word.     Morning  broke, 
a  half  months  of  dreary  days  and  nights  a  never  believe,  nor  pen  describe,  the 
Hi.t.-inre  of  ,  .00  miles  until  rescued  Aoril  :!0. 1  passed  through;  surely  we  are  save 


distance  of  1 500  miles  until  rescued  April  30, 1  passed  through 
,g_-,  jWlll    o^    '^-"■^    - 

The  astonishment  of  the  civilized  world  |  leader, 
when    this    strange    voyage    was    heralded  I      But  now  there  was  no  food 
knew   no   bounds.     Old   experts   in   Arctic  'ess    sea 
adventure     were     incredulous.     They     de- 
clared it  "impossible,"  "ridiculous."     Hun- 
dreds 


None 

Man  can 

scene  we 

ed  by  the 


The  merci- 

had    swallowed    all.     They    were 

bruised,   wet,   weary,    hungry.     "God   will 

send  us  some  food,"  wrote  Tyson.     In  the 

lllllJU^MUiC,  1  iV4IV_UH-'U3.  I   lull-   ,       ^  ,     -1  •  "1  J 

flocked   to   see   the   party   on    their  1  afternoon   while   starvation   stared 


the  face,   an   Arctic  bear. 


1   the 
much 


return  to  the  United  States!  People  could  party 
hardly  be  convinced  of  the  truth  of  the  I  farther  south  than  usually  seen,  and  totally 
marvelous  story.  The  company  had  in-  unlooked  for  m  that  low  latitude  roaming 
creased  to  nineteen  when  Captain^Bartlett  of,  towards  the  unfortunates,  was  discove  ed, 
the  seal  ship  Tigress  took  them  ofT  the  ice; '  and  instantly  shot  They  shouted  with  joy. 
for,    strange    to    say,    there    were    several:    God  has  sent  us  food,    says  Tyson. 

'  ^  -i     ■  •     ■    •     '      In   one   week   more   they   were    rescued 

by  the  Tigress.  Once  on  board  and  safe, 
a  gale  of  three  days'  duration,  exceeding  in 
savage  fury  all  that  had  been  previously 
experienced,  swept  over  that  cold  sea.  All 
on  board  the  vessel  were  of  opinion  that  had 
this  sorrowful  company  then  been  on  their 
ice  floe  they  would  have  gone  down  before  its 
Had  power,  with  no  survivor  to  tell  this  strange 
It  not  been  for  his  wise  leadership  all  would  I  story.  Says  our  Christian  he^o  "";  j^at 
have  perished.  Again  and  again  in  his  guided  us  so  far  was  st.H  all-powerful  to 
narrative  he  puts  his  faith  on  record  thus,-! save!  -D.  J.  T aylok,  m  The  Chnshan. 
"  i  trust  in  God  to  bring  us  through."     God  ; 

surely  did.  In  the  very  auroras  he  saw  the  "Besides  culture,  there  must  be  re- 
flashes  of  a  Divine  power,  and  caught  hope  generation ;  besides  light  in  the  intellect, 
from  their  strange  fires.  "Our  little  ice  there  must  be  grace  in  the  heart.' —J. 
craft,"  he  once  wrote,  "is  plowing  its  way  Cynddylan  Jones. 


women  and  children  in  the  group,  and  a  babe 
was  born  on  the  voyage!  "The  misery  of 
that  fearful  drift,"  says  Tyson,  "will  haunt 
me  as  long  as  memory  endures." 

But  how  did  they  subsist?  It  seems 
nothing  less  than  miraculous.  Captain  Ty- 
son appears  to  have  been  a  Christian — 
perhaps  the  only  one  present — as  we 

brave,  cool,  hardy,  resolute  man 


150 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eleventh  Month  11,  1909. 


The  True  Worship  of  Sod  and  Its  Method. 

(Concluded  from  page  142.) 

(b)  ICor:xii.  "Now  concerning  spiritual 
gifts  {t6v  irvcvfULTiKov) ,  (this  is  'spiritual 
things,'  with  the  meaning  here  spiritual 
worship,)  brethren,  I  would  not  have  )^ou 
ignorant.  Ye  know  that  ye  were  Gentiles 
carried  away  unto  these  ciumb  idols  (false 
worship  connected  with  outward  rites  and 
ceremonies),  even  as  ye  were  led  (inherited 
religion  according  to  human  traditions); 
whereof  I  give  you  to  understand  that  no 
man  speaking  by  the  spirit  of  God  calleth 
Jesus  accursed,  and  that  no  man  can  say  that 
Jesus  is  the  Lord  but  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Now  there  are  diversities  of  administrations, 
but  the  same  Lord,  and  there  are  diversities  of 
operations,  but  the  same  God  which  worketh 
all  in  all;  but  the  manifestation  of  the  spirit 
is  given  to  every  man  to  profit  withal.  For 
to  one  is  given  by  the  spirit  the  word  of 
wisdom,  to  another  the  word  of  knowledge 
by  the  same  spirit,  to  another  faith  by  the 
same  spirit,  to  another  prophesy,  to  another 
discerning  of  spirits;  but  all  these  worketh 
that  one  and  the  self-same  spirit,  dividing 
to  every  man  severally  as  he  wills.  (If  all 
true  worshippers  place  themselves  unreserv- 
edly at  God's  disposal,  the  Holy  Spirit 
will  determine  and  use  different  individuals 
in  Divine  service.)  For  as  the  body  (the 
one  true  church  of  which  Christ  is  only  head, 
and  is  composed  of  the  whole  number  of  the 
faithful)  is  one  and  hath  many  members,  and 
all  the  members  of  that  one  body  being 
many  are  one  body,  so  also  is  Christ.  For 
by  one  Spirit  are  we  all  bapti(ed  into  one 
body,  and  have  been  all  made  drink  (into) 
one  spirit;  (so  that  there  is  the  partaking  of 
the  Divine  strength  and  comfort  through  the 
one  spirit  by  which  all  believers  are  baptized.) 
For  the  body  is  not  one  member  but  many 
(so  that  not  one  member  but  many  must  be 
used  to  instruct,  comfort  and  build  up  the 
church.)  If  the  foot  shall  say  because  I 
am  not  the  hand  I  am  not  of  the  body)  is  it 
therefore  not  of  the  body?  If  the  whole 
body  were  an  eye,  where  were  the  hearing? 
If  the  whole  body  were  the  hearing,  where 
were  the  smelling?  But  now  hath  God  set 
the  members,  every  one  of  them,  in  the  body 
as  it  hath  pleased  Him,  (so  that  not  one 
member  only,  but  all  the  members  must 
fulfil  their  several  responsibilities.)  And  if 
they  were  all  one  member,  where  were  the 
body?  But  now  they  are  many  members, 
but  one  body.  And  the  eye  cannot  say  to 
the  hand  I  have  no  need  of  thee,  nor  again 
the  head  to  the  feet  I  have  no  need  of  you. 
(A  church  cannot  afford  to  let  one  member 
monopolize  the  preaching,  etc.) 

Nay,  much  more  those  members  of  the 
body  which  seem  to  be  more  feeble  (perhaps 
the  uneducated  and  poorer  classes,  yet  spint- 
fiUed  members  of  the  church)  are  necessary, 
and  those  members  of  the  body  which  we 
think  to  be  less  honorable,  upon  these  we 
bestow  the  more  abundant  honor,  and  our 
comely  parts  have  more  abundant  comeliness. 
For  our  comely  parts  have  no  need,  but  God 
hath  tempered  the  body  together,  having 
given  more  abundant  honor  to  that  part 
which  lacked  (so  that  no  one  should  quench 
the  spirit  in  a  humble  church-member  by 
man-made  traditions  and  restrictions),  that 


there  shall  be  no  schisms  (divisions)  in  the 
body,  but  that  the  members  should  have  the 
same  care  one  of  another." 

(c)  Eph.  ix:  4-16.  "There  is  one  body 
and  one  Spirit  .  .  .  but  unto  every  one 
of  us  is  given  grace  according  to  the  measure 
of  the  gift  of  Christ.  And  He  gave  some 
apostles  and  some  prophets  and  some  evan- 
gelists and  some  pastors  and  teachers  (church 
members  have  all  their  special  gifts),  for  the 
perfecting  of  the  saints,  for  the  work  of  the 
ministry,  for  the  edifying  of  the  body  of 
Christ.  Till  we  all  come  in  the  unity  of  the 
faith  and  of  the  knowledge  of  the  son  of 
God,  unto  a  perfect  man,  unto  the  measure 
of  the  stature  of  the  fullness  of  Christ,  that 
we  henceforth  be  no  more  children  tossed  to 
and  fro  and  carried  about  with  every  wind 
of  doctrine  by  the  slight  of  men  and  cunning 
craftiness,  wherein  they  lie  in  wait  to  deceive, 
but  speaking  the  truth  in  love,  may  grow  up 
into  Him  in  all  things,  which  is  the  head  even 
Christ,  from  whom  the  whole  body  fitly 
joined  together  by  that  which  every  joint 
supplieth,  according  to  the  effectual  working 
in  the  measure  of  every  part,  maketh  increase 
of  the  body,  unto  the  edifying  of  itself  in 
love." 

We  see  then  by  the  above  that  Christ  is 
the  central  authority  in  the  true  worship, 
who  inspires  every  member  of  the  body  to 
minister  to  the  whole,  so  that  if  one  member 
of  the  body  be  appointed  by  man  to  supply 
that  which  God  has  appointed  to  be  supplied 
by  the  effectual  working  of  every  part,  the 
healthy  growth  of  the  church  is  hindered  and 
the  whole  body  is  starved  and  paralyzed. 
If  one  man  attempts  to  supply  to  the  con- 
gregation what  God  hath  ordained  to  be 
supplied  through  the  work  of  "every  joint" 
and  of  "every  part"  of  the  body,  can  we 
wonder  if  the  different  members  of  the  whole 
church  become  stunted  in  their  spiritual  life 
and  at  last  fall  away?  But  although  men 
know  not  who  should  take  part  in  true  wor- 
ship, God  who  searches  the  hearts  of  the 
worshippers  knows,  and  when  He  prompts 
or  invites  service  from  any  one  member,  that 
member  should  be  free  to  respond  to  the 
voice  of  the  spirit,  and  not  hindered  by  any 
barrier  set  up  by  any  church  or  man's 
traditions.  There  should  be  that  liberty  in 
worship  that  allows  the  free  exercise  in  the 
members  of  the  divers  gifts  of  the  spirit. 

(d)  Once  more  in  the  support  of  this,  we 
read  in  I  Peter  iv:  10,  1 1,  ''As  every  man  hath 
received  the  gift,  so  minister  the  same  one  to 
another  as  good  stewards  of  the  manifold 
grace  of  God.  If  any  man  speak,  let  him 
speak  as  the  oracle  of  God;  if  any  man 
minister,  let  him  do  it  as  of  the  ability  which 
God  giveth,  that  God  in  all  things  may  be 
glorified  through  Jesus  Christ,  to  whom  be 
praise  and  dominion  forever  and  ever. 
Amen." 

(8.)  In  Acts  ii:  17,  18,  we  read:  "And 
it  shall  be  in  the  last  days,  saith  God,  I  will 
pour  forth  my  spirit  upon  all  flesh,  and  your 
sons  and  your  daughters  shall  prophesy,  and 
your  young  men  shall  see  visions  and  your 
old  men  shall  dream  dreams,  yea  and  on  mv 
servants  and  on  my  handmaidens  in  those 
days  will  I  pour  forth  of  my  spirit  and  they 
shall  prophesy."  Also  in  Acts  xxi :  9,  we  find 
mention  of  women  who  did  prophesy,  and  in 


I  Cor.  xi:  5,  we  find  St.  Paul  giving  gener;] 
instructions  how  women  were  to  be  dresse, 
modestly  when  prophesying,  so  that  althoug ' 
it  would  seem  that  women  were  forbidden  f 
speak  in  public  worship  in  the  corrupt  churd  1 
at  Corinth,  on  account  of  abusing  the  gift' 
yet  with  the  promise  of  God  that  womeil 
should  prophesy,  and  with  the  knowledge ' 
that  women  exercised  the  gift  of  the  Spirit  iil 
the  early  church,  it  being  mentioned  severa' 
times  in  the  Acts  of  the  apostles,  when  Goc' 
calls  and  inspires  women,  who  shall  forbic! 
them  the  use  of  their  gift  of  ministering  ii  1 
spiritual  things?  \ 

(9.)  We  see  then  clearly,  from  what  ha;' 
already  been  written,  that  the  teaching  oil 
our  Lord  and  the  teaching  of  the  Holy  Spirit' 
in  the  New  Testament  is  anti-formal,  anti-i 
ceremonial  and  anti-ritualistic.  Our  Lord  I 
did  not  come  to  set  up  one  form  of  worship  J 
in  the  place  of  another,  but  He  came  toi 
abolish  all  forms  and  rites  and  ceremonies, 
and  in  their  place  to  reform  men's  hearts  by 
dwelling  in  them.  St.  Paul  writes  in  Gal. 
iv:  9:  "But  now  after  that  ye  have  known 
God,  or  rather  are  known  of  God,  how  turn 
ye  again  to  the  weak  and  beggarly  elements 
(observing  of  ordinances,  rites  and  ceremon- 
ies, etc.),  where  unto  ye  desire  again  to  be 
in  bondage?"  In  Gal.  v:  i:  "Stand  fast 
therefore  in  the  liberty,  wherewith  Christ 
hath  made  us  free,  and  be  not  entangled 
again  with  the  yoke  of  bondage."  In  Col. 
ii:  8-10:  "Beware  lest  any  man  spoil  you 
through  philosophy  and  vain  deceit,  after 
the  tradition  of  men,  after  the  rudiments  of 
the  world  and  not  after  Christ.  For  in  Him 
dwelleth  all  the  fullness  of  the  Godhead 
bodily,  and  ye  are  complete  in  Him."  And 
again  in  I  Tim.  iii:  1,5:  St.  Paul  warns  all 
believers  of  the  "perilous  times"  that  shall 
come  to  the  church  in  the  last  days,  when 
men  shall  have  a  form  of  Godliness,  but  will 
deny  the  power  thereof;  "from  such,"  he 
says,  "turn  away." 

(in.)  From  the  above  then  we  see  that  in 
true  worship  all  God's  people  are  privileged 
to  exercise  their  calling  in  the  "Holy  Priest- 
hood," and  to  oft'er  up  spiritual  sacrifices 
acceptable  to  God  by  Jesus  Christ.  (I  Peter 
ii:  S-)  We  see  this  truth  emphasized  in  the 
Book  of  Revelation,  which  might  be  called 
especially  the  book  of  worship.  Here  again, 
Jesus  the  Lord  is  seen  in  the  midst  of  his 
people,  inspiring  a  free  spontaneous  worship, 
so  that  the  saints  of  God  bow  down  in  deep 
adoration  before  the  throne,  and  ascribe  to 
the  Lamb  power  and  riches  and  wisdom  and 
strength  and  honor  and  glory  and  blessing. 

In  conclusion,  let  us  add  that  only  those 
who  have  tried  the  above  method  of  worship- 
ping God,  which  is  so  clearly  in  accordance 
with  the  mind  of  Christ,  know  the  sweetness 
and  preciousness  and  spiritual  power  of  such 
a  Divine  service.  Let  worshippers  but  seek 
to  worship  God  in  spirit  and  in  truth;  let 
them  be  of  one  heart  and  one  mind,  intent  on 
seeking  God's  glory;  let  them  by  faith  be- 
hold the  glory  of  the  Lord  and  hear  and  obey 
his  \-oicc.  and  then  God  will  bestow  more  ancl 
more  abundantly  his  sanctifying  grace  and 
'is  sustaining  power,  and  the  soul  will  be 
hanged  from  glory  to  glory  by  the  trans- 
forming spirit  into  the  image  of  the  Lord. 

Unto  flim  that  loved  us, 


and  washed  us 


J- 


leventh  Month  11,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


151 


fifn  our  sins  in  his  own  blood,  and  hath 
rride  us  kings  and  priests  unto  God  and  his 
piher,  to  Him  be  glory  and  dominion  for- 
e';r  and  ever.     Amen. 


'  Science  and  Industry. 

\  Preserve  egr  Ei.k.— T.  S.  Palmer, 
c  ef  of  the  division  of  game  preservation  in 
ti;  Department  of  Agriculture,  says  that 
tiire  is  a  herd  of  25,000  elk  in  the  Yellow- 
sme  Park  and  the  forest  reserve  adjoining 
inn  northern  Wyoming. 
General  Young,  who  has  been  superin- 
t,ident  of  Yellowstone  Park  for  several 
)ars,  says  that  hunters  have  estimated 
te  herd  as  high  as  40,000  head,  and  while 
rpbody  knows  the  exact  number,  because 
tere  is  no  way  to  count  the  animals,  they 
iidoubtedly  number  between  25,000  and 
,ono. 

T.  S.  Palmer  says  that  se\'eral  thousand 
i  tlicni  winter  around  the  town  of  Gar- 
tner, near  the  Mammoth  Hot  Springs, 
jid  in  Hayden  Valley,  in  the  northeastern 
prtion  of  the  park,  where  there  is  an  open 
puntry  and  plenty  of  food;  more  go  down 
iito  the  Wyoming  state  game  preserve, 
ihere  a  range  of  more  than  600,000  acres 
ras  set  apart  in  1905,  and  others  go  down 
•ito  Jackson's  Hole,  which  is  being  rapidly 
;lled'  up  with  settlers,  and  where  for  that 
tason  they  are  no  longer  safe. 
I  A  great  part  of  the  Wyoming  game 
reserve  is  too  high  for  them,  and  in  Jack- 
an's  Hole  their  old  winter  range  is  rapidly 
)eing  covered  with  cattle  and  settlers  who 
J:ut  the  hay  from  the  pastures,  writes  W.  E. 
Curtis,  in  the  Chicago  Record-Herald. 
I  The  government  now  has  two  game 
ijreserves — one  on  the  Wichita  River  in 
Dklahoma,  and  the  other  in  the  Grand 
Canyon  of  Arizona — and  action  should 
be  taken  to  provide  for  a  third  for  the 
protection  of  the  Yellowstone  herd  of  elk 
as  soon  as  possible.  They  move  about 
in  large  bands — sometimes  in  hundreds 
and  sometimes  in  thousands — keeping  to- 
gether like  cattle.  They  are  reasonably 
well  protected  against  hunters. 

The  best  place  for  them  is  on  their 
old  winter  range  in  Jackson's  Hole,  which 
is  a  deep  gorge  shut  in  by  the  Teton  Moun 
tains  on  the  west  and  the  Gros  Ventre 
Mountains  on  the  east.  The  banks  of  the 
Gros  Ventre  Kiver  are  not  suitable  for 
settlement  and  would  make  an  excellent 
game  preserve.  The  state  warden  of  Wyom- 
ing, who  has  investigated  the  subject  thor- 
oughly, recommends  that  four  townships, 
comprising  thirty-six  square  miles,  be  set 
apart. 


thorns  closer  and  closer  until  the  snake's 
body  was  penetrated  in  several  places  by 
the  cactus  needles. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  roadrunner, 
whose  wings  are  so  short  that  it  rarely 
uses  them  for  flying,  and  then  only  from 
an  elevation,  leaps  upon  the  back  of  the 
reptile  it  wishes  to  kill,  drives  its  sharp 
beak  into  the  creature's  brain,  killing  it 
almost  instantly,  and  then  carries  it  away 
to  the  brush  to  eat  at  its  leisure. 

When  a  harmless  snake  and  a  poisonous 
one,  say  a  rattler,  are  put  into  the  same 
cage  with  a  roadrunner,  the  bird  always 
kills  the  poisonous  snake  first.  This  experi- 
ment has  been  tried  in  southern  California  a 
number  of  times,  always  with  the  same 
result. — Technical  World  Magazine. 


London  advices  state  that  an  order  for 
radium  to  the  value  of  $150,000  has  been 
given  to  a  British  company'by  Lord  Iveagh 
and  Sir  Felix  Cassell.  The  quantity  ordered 
is  seven  and  a  half  grammes,  a  little  more 
than  a  quarter  of  an  ounce,  which  puts  the 
value  of  radium  at  §8,123,000  per  pound 
troy.  This  radium  is  destined  for  an  institu- 
tion recently  founded  by  Lord  Iveagh  for 
investigating  cures  for  cancer. 


Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

Monthly   Meetings   Ne.xt  Week,    Eleventh   Month 

14-20. 
Philadelphia.  Western  District,  Fourth-day,  Eleventh 

Month  17,  at  10.30  A.  m.  and  7.30  p.  m. 
Muncy.  at  Greenwood,   Pa.,   Fourth-day,  Eleventh 

Month  17th.  at  10  a.m. 
Haverford,   Pa.,    Fifth-day,   Eleventh   Month    i8th, 

at  7.30  p.  M. 
Rahway  and  Plainfield.  N.  J.,  at  Rahway.  Fifth-day 

Eleventh  Month  i8th,  at  7  30  p.  M. 


Pa.,  Si.\th-day,  Eleventh 


A  Bird  That  Kills  Snakes. — California 
has  in  its  game  laws  a  protective  clause  for  a 
bird  which  is  neither  a  songster  nor  a  game 
bird.  The  only  reason  this  bird,  a  mem- 
ber ot  the  cuckoo  family,  is  protected  is 
that  it  kills  snakes. 

In  old  stories  of  southern  California 
the  roadrunner,  as  it  is  most  commonly 
called,  was  credited  with  killing  rattler 
and  other  snakes  by  building  a  fence  of 
sharp-spined  cactus  leaves  around  the 
reptile  and  gradually  crowding  the  wall  of 


Quarterly  Meeting: 
Western,  at  West  Grove, 
Month  19th,  at  10  A.  M. 


Cyrus  W.  Harvey  and  Beniamin  P.  Brown  com 
pleted  the  work  they  felt  required  of  them  in  the  west- 
ern and  central  part  of  North  Carolma  on  the  24th 
instant.  Returned  to  Woodland  on  the  26th.  C.  W. 
llarvev  to  remain  in  that  vicinity  until  after  the  Yearly 
Meeting  [which  has  now  in  the  present  week  taken  place] 
and  then  to  return  home  immediately.  During  the 
three  months  we  have  been  laboring  together  in  the 
Stale,  nearly  one  hundred  religious  meetings  have  been 
attended  either  by  appointment  or  otherwise.  About 
one-third  of  these  were  with  the  larger  body,  where  we 
found  great  openness  to  hold  meetings  after  the  good 
order  of  Friends,  only  a  very  few  in  which  there  was 
any  singing.  We  often  heard  Friends  say  how  glad  we 
are  to  see  Friends  come  around  and  visit  our  meetings 
and  families  as  they  once  did.  There  are  only  very  few 
that  ever  come  now.  We  were  asked  why?  It  was  very 
easy  to  answer.  The  larger  number  are  stationed  pas- 
tors and  are  not  expected  to  visit  the  meetings  gener 


The  most  of  the  old  meetings,  m  the  country  in 
No'rth  Carolina,  have  no  regular  hired  pastor,  and  they 
don't  want  any.  They  like  the  old  way  much  better 
than  the  modern.  The  greatest  and  most  grievous 
mistake  Friends  ever  made  was  to  institute  singing  and 
music  in  place  of  a  waiting  worship. 

The  last  meetings  which  were  held  at  Chatton,  Al- 
amance Co.,  were  on  the  24th,  one  at  eleven  a.  m.  and 
one  at  seven  p.  m.  These  two  meetings  were  largely 
attended;  the  house  nearly  full  and  every  one  present 
seemed  much  interested  and  thankful  for  such  favored 
meetings.  1  think  it  could  be  truly  said.  Truth  reigned 
over  all. 

Benjamin  P.  Brown. 

The  North  Carolina  Yearly  Meeting  of  Friends  held 
at  Woodland,  opened  last  Sixth-day.  the  5th  instant, 
with  the  Meeting  of  Ministers,  Elders  and  Oversight, 
which  was  attended  by  about  sixty  members.  As  one 
entered  the  meeting  a  sacred  solemnity  could  be  felt, 


as  inwardly  expressed  "  Holiness  becometh  thine  house, 
O  Lord,"  and  subsequently  uttered  in  the  language: 
"  Be  ye  holy,  ye  that  bear  the  vessels  of  the  Lord." 
Thanksgiving,  humiliation  and  prayer  became  the  pre- 
vailing spirit  of  the  whole  session. 

Those  in  attendance  from  a  distance  were:  From 
lon^a.  Elisha  J.  and  Eva  Bye.  William  MofTit,  Charles 
Moffit,  Otelia  Rockwell.  From  Kansas,  Marian  and 
Alice  Smith  and  Cyrus  W.  Harvey.  From  Ohio,  John 
S.  and  Esther  H.  Fowler.  Rachel  Frame.  Laura  Hoyle. 
From  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting.  William  Evans, 
John  H.  Dillingham,  Mary  P.  Dillingham.  Howard 
Jones,  Thomas  C.  Hogue  and  Thomas  Fisher.  From 
otherdistrictsorconnections  in  North  Carolina,  Thomas 
Hinshaw  and  son,  Lewis,  of  Holly  Springs;  Anderson 
Barker.  Nathan  Barker  and  wife,  Solomon  Barker  and 
wife,  Eliza  Spencer.  Michael  A.  Farlow;  from  Marlboro. 
Cindarella  Davis;  from  Oak  Grove,  Abby  Hollowell. 
Additional  visitors  are  expected  after  'the  general 
Yearly  Meeting  begins  on  Seventh-day. 

The  opening  of  the  meeting  for  business  in  North 
Carolina  Yearly  Meeting  on  Seventh-day  was  character- 
ized by  deep  solemnity  for  a  considerable  time,  in  which 
several  exercises  for  the  good  of  that  body  were  poured 
forth  in  a  measure  of  right  anointing.  After  a  time 
spent  in  the  appointment  of  nominating  and  other  com- 
mittees, epistles  of  brotherly  salutation  and  edifying 
were  acceptably  listened  to  as  received  from  Kansas, 
Iowa.  Poplar  Ridge  Quarterly  Meeting.  New  England, 
and  Fritchley,  England.  Those  from  Canada  and  West- 
ern, though  prepared,  had  not  yet  reached  the  clerk. 
Desires  were  expressed  that  this  aggregation  of  Yearly 
Meetings  standing  by  the  original  diictrines  of  the 
Society  of  Friends,  might  present  a  united  front,  and 
live  as  the  heart  of  one.  to  the  life  which  raised  us  up 
as  an  ensign  to  the  people,  in  the  upholding  of  the 
spirituality  of  the  Christian  dispensation,  and  in  that 
worship  and  ministry  which  waits  on  the  Head  of  the 
Church  for  his  living  authority  for  every  exercise.  This 
preserved  remnant  now  stands  in  the  great  crisis  of 
Christendom  between  the  man-made  and  humanly  ex- 
ercised worship  and  ministry,  and  the  religion  of  the 
Spirit  to  be  upheld  by  the  prophetic  gift.  Now  is  its 
opportunity  as  a  faithful  standard-bearer.  The  respon- 
sibility for  the  turning  of  the  tide  now  rests  with  the 
preserved  remnant, — only  let  it  enter  into  the  harvest 
not  wilh  a  rod.  but  in  love. 

On  First-day  four  meetings  for  worship  were  held. — 
three  at  Woodland,  forenoon,  afternoon  and  evening, 
and  at  Rich  Square  one  in  the  forenoon,— at  the  close 
of  which  an  invitation  was  announced  as  sent  in  to  us 
by  the  other  body  to  attend  their  afternoon  meeting  in 
their  meeting-house,  which  was  complied  with  by  some 
who  are  concerned  in  the  ministry,  who  also  attended 
a  meeting  of  the  colored  people.  The  morning  meeting 
in  the  Yeariy  Meeting-house  was  said  to  include  a  re- 
markable pufclic  exercise  on  the  standard  and  conduct 
of  our  religious  profession.— a  testimony  in  which  others 
joined.  The  afternoon  meeting  was  witnessed  as  one 
occupied  in  evident  life  and  power,  under  the  wing  of 
ancient  goodness.  The  evening  meeting  was  held  as  a 
"Youths'  Meeting,"  which  an  unexpected  number  at- 
tended, notwithstanding  an  unusual  meeting  held  in 
the  Baptist  meeting-house,  to  hear  the  "trial  sermon" 
of  a  new  candidate.  Such  was  the  feeling  spread  over 
the  Youths'  Meeting  that  it  is  believed  the  hearts  of 
many  were  inspired  with  a  new  earnestness  to  be  strong 
in  the  Lord  and  rejoice  in  his  salvation.  It  was  the 
most  tendering  occasion  thus  far  witnessed,  if  the  tears 
of  many  are  an  evidence. 

Second-day  is  given  up  to  a  consideration  of  the  state 
of  the  Socie'ty  as  developed  by  the  answers  to  the 
Queries,  and  more  so.  we  trust,  by  the  openings  of  the 
Divine  Spirit.  But  this  occasion  not  being  concluded 
before  the  departure  of  the  mail,  the  remaining  report 
must  hold  over  to  our  next  number.  To-morrow.  1  hird- 
day,  is  to  be  given  up  to  a  consideration  of  the  Revised 
Discipline. 

CyrusW.  Harvey,  after  the  conclusion  of  the  present 
session  of  North  Carolina  Yeariy  Meeting  at  Woodland, 
will  remain  to  attend  the  Rich  Square  Meeting  on  next 
First-day.  and  then  return  to  Kansas.  In  the  sprmg 
his  prospect  is  to  pursue  the  further  course  for  which 
his  Minute  liberates  him.  for  religious  service  in  Penn- 
sylvania and  New  England.  He  has  attended  about  one 
hundred  meetings  in  different  parts  of  North  Carolina. 


Westtown  Notes. 

"The  Household  Account  Book  of  Margaret  Fox." 
was  the  subject  of  Richard  C.  Brown's  paper  to  the 
boys  last  First-day  evening;  and  Ellen  Cope  read  to  the 


152 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eleventh  Month  11,  1!), 


girls  a  paper  on  "A  Reason  for  Going  to  College,"  which 
she  had  prepared  for  them. 

Watson  W.  Dewees  gave  an  illustrated  lecture  last 
Sixth-day  evening  on  Friends'  Work  at  Tunesassa  for 
the  Indians.  This  was  the  first  of  the  course  of  about 
sixteen  lectures  given  to  the  School  each  winter. 

Richard  P.  Tatum  has  recently  donated  to  the  West 
town  Museum  two  fine  specimens  of  fossil  fish  from  the 
sandstone  formation  at  Green  River,  Wyoming. 

A  CONCRETE  overflow  is  being  constructed  at  the 
skating  pond;  this  is  a  permanent  improvement,  and 
it  will  now  be  possible  to  raise  the  water  six  inches 
higher  than  heretofore;  it  is  so  arranged  that  when  the 
entire  west  hank  is  filled,  another  six-inch  raise  will 
be  available  for  skating  surface. 

A  SIMPLE  Outdoor  Gymnasium  for  the  boys  is  in 
process  of  erection  just  east  of  Industrial  Hall.  Ground 
was  broken  a  few  weeks  ago  and  the  concrete  flooi 
being  laid  this  week.  The  floor  space  is  about  sixty-six 
by  eighty-five  feet,  and  a  space  thirty-five  by  sixty-five 
is  to  be  under  cover,  with  an  open  front  to  the  south. 
This  work  is  undertaken  by  the  W.  O.  S.  A.,  and  will 
give  accommodation  for  the  boys'  regular  gymnasium 
work,  and  also  for  exercise  in  rainy  weather. 


Gathered  Notes. 

Three  Million,  Sixty  Thousand,  Four  Hundred 
AND  Eleven  Miles  of  Cigarettes  Smoked. — Accord- 
ing to  government  statistics  there  were  55,402.230,1 13 
cigarettes  smoked  in  this  country  the  last  fiscal  year. 
If  anyone  has  any  doubt  about  that  being  somewhat 
of  a  bundle  of  smokes,  the  following  compilation  will 
disabuse  one's  mind  of  the  idea.  Allowing  three  and 
one-half  inches  (a  good  average)  for  the  ordinary  smoke 
of  this  kind,  it  would  make  16.158.983,784  feet  of 
cigarette,  or  about  3,060,411  miles  of  small  smokes. 
The  chain  would  be  sufficient  to  circle  the  entire  globe 
one  hundred  and  twenty-two  times  and  still  have 
enough  remaining  to  supply  the  young  men  of  a  small 
town  with  cigarettes  for  a  year. 

It  has  been  estimated  that  25.000,000  is  perhaps  a 
fair  number  of  the  men  and  boys  in  this  country  who 
smoke  tobacco.  Taking  this  number  as  a  basis,  every 
smoker  last  year  consumed  2216  cigarettes,  a  daily 
average  of  about  six.  Of  these  25,000,000  snaokers, 
however,  many  million  smoke  cigars  or  pipes  and  some 
smokers  roll  their  own  cigarettes.  So  the  average  num- 
ber each  cigarette  smoker  consumes  daily  must  be  much 
higher  than  6  1-14. 

The  government  statisticians  are  very  proud  of  their 
accuracy  in  carrying  out  a  figure  so  high  as  fifty-five 
thousand,  four  hundred  millions  to  the  very  last  num- 
ber— 13.  Perhaps  there  is  a  warning  to  cigarette 
smokers  in  these  last  two  figures.  Anyhow,  the  cigar- 
ette habit  is  growing  tremendously  in  this  country. 

Liberia's  New  Language. — There  is  in  us-e  in  some 
parts  of  the  west  coast  of  Africa  a  system  of  writing, 
of  native  invention,  which  is  said  to  be  successfully 
competing  with  English  writing.  It  is  called  the  Val 
language,  and  was  invented  by  Doalu  Burkere,  assisted 
by  five  of  his  friends.  The  characters  resemble  Egyp- 
tian hieroglyphics,  but  the  tongue  is  said  to  be  harmoni- 
ous, relatively  easy  to  pronounce,  and  with  a  grammar 
that  is  far  from  difficult.  It  is  being  more  and  more 
used  in  West  Africa,  and  it  is  said  may  become  the  dom- 
inant form  of  native  speech  in  Liberia  and  adjacent 
countries. — Kansas  City  Journal. 


"Sixty  thousand  of  our  fellow-countrymen  and 
women  perish  annually  through  strong  drink.  Sta- 
tistics show  that  seventy-five  per  cent,  of  the  pauper- 
ism and  crime  in  the  country  is  due  to  this  cause  alone, 
and  the  National  Society  for  the  Prevention  of  Cruelty 
to  Children  states  that  ninety  out  of  every  one  hundred 
(if  their  cases  are  due  to  the  same  cause.  Children  of 
alcoholic  parents  are  consumptive  at-  the  rate  of  ten 
per  one  hundred,"  says  the  Bishop  of  London. 

We  have  not  had  the  report  for  three  weeks  past, 
hut  then  two  hundred  and  sixty  dollars  had  been  col- 
lected by  Susan  G.  Shipley  for  the  suffering  Armenians. 


Japan's  poetic  gift  to  New  York, 
lludson-Fulton  celebration,  is  Iwen 
Japanese  cherry  trees. 

"The  appalling  number  of  iIimhi 
says  Eliza  M.  Haas,  of  iIk-  lir|.,,[;iM 
of  Workshops  and  Facl<incN  I'l  m!,,,, 
fact  that  ourgirls  are  not  hcnif_;  1  .in,  ,ii, 
along  domestic  lines.     Yet  our  cinii 


not  doing  one  thing  to  offset  this  dangerous  tendency. 
Children  are  being  turned  out  by  the  thousands,  not 
equipped  for  life's  battles.  The  wonderful  industrial 
advance  of  this  nation  makes  it  imperative  that  our 
schools  embrace  industrial  courses." 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
United  States. — Returns  show  that  the  Republican 
candidates  in  this  State  were  elected  on  the  27th  inst., 
and  that  D.  Clarence  Gibboney,  the  candidate  for  Dis- 
trict Attorney  in  this  city  of  the  Democratic,  William 
Penn  and  Prohibition  parties,  was  defeated  by  a  large 
majority.  In  Maryland  an  effort  to  adopt  a  constitu- 
tional amendment  by  which  it  was  expected  to  dis- 
franchise many  thousand  negro  voters,  was  defeated  by 
a  majority  of  over  sixteen  thousand.  In  New  Jersey 
the  Republican  majority  in  the  Legislature 
almost  unchanged. 

Director  Neff.  of  the  Board  of  Health  in  th 
calls  attention  to  the  dangers  of  fatigue  as  a  forerunner 
to  serious  disease.  He  declares  that  a  healthy  Individ 
ual  should  not  suffer  fatigue,  except  through  over- 
exertion, either  mental  or  physical.  He  says:  "One  of 
the  best  preventatives  against  tuberculosis  is  robust 
health,  which  gives  great  resistive  power  to  the  disease 
and  one  of  the  first  signs  of  depreciation  in  health  is 
fatigue,  although  this,  with  other  minor  ailments,  may 
seem  of  slight  importance,  yet  how  frequently  is  it  the 
forerunner  of  more  serious  conditions.  If  colds  were 
less  commonly  neglected,  many  cases  of  consumption 
would  be  discovered  in  its  incipiency  and  cures  effected 
before  the  contagious  stage  was  reached,  and  pneu- 
monia and  many  allied  diseases  would  be  prevented 
Brain  workers,  the  clerk  and  those  spending  theii 
working  hours  indoors,  frequently  upon  their  arrival 
at  home  are  nervous,  disinclined  to  work  and  are 
fatigued.  These  conditions  are  most  frequently  caused 
by  fatigue  poison,  from  improper  ventilation  and  the 
continued  breathing  of  vitiated  air." 

An  important  decision  has  lately  been  delivered  by 
the  District  Court  of  Appeals  at  Washington,  affirming 
the  decree  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  District  of 
Columbia,  adjudging  President  Samuel  Gompers,  Sec- 
retary Frank  Morrison  and  Vice-President  John 
Mitchell,  of  the  American  Federation  of  Labor,  guilty 
of  contempt  of  court  in  the  Bucks  Stove  and  Range 
case.  The  court  held  that  the  fundamental  issue  was 
whether  the  constitutional  agencies  of  government 
should  be  obeyed  or  defied.  The  mere  fact  that  the 
defendants  were  the  officers  of  organized  labor  in  Amer- 
ica, said  the  court,  lent  importance  to  the  cause  and 
added  to  the  gravity  of  the  situation,  but  it  should  not 
be  permitted  to  influence  the  result.  It  is  expected 
that  an  appeal  will  be  made  to  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  United  States. 

Wireless  communication  overland  between  the  Gulf 
of  Mexico  and  the  Great  Lakes  of  the  North  was  estab- 
lished on  the  ist  instant,  when  a  message  under  the 
most  successful  conditions  was  flashed  from  the  Port 
Arthur,  Texas,  wireless  station  at  9.55  p.  m.  to  Chicago. 
Secretary  Wilson,  of  the  Agricultural  Department  at 
Washington,  is  of  the  judgment  that  owing  to  the  dis- 
covery of  the  possibility  of  growing  durum  wheat  in  a 
large  part  of  the  country  hitherto  regarded  as  unavail- 
able, there  would  be  a  great  addition  to  the  total  of  the 
mnual  wheat  crop.  [Durum  is  a  Siberian  grain,  pecu- 
iarly  fit  for  soils  where  there  is  but  a  small  amount  of 
noisture  present.  The  Agricultural  Department  has 
found  that  it  will  grow  well  west  of  the  looth  meridian 
in  the  Northwest.  It  has  been  already  produced  at  a 
cost  of  from  sixty-five  to  seventy  cents  per  bushel. 
He  has  pointed  out  as  worthy  of  imitation  the  European 
practice,  where  on  lands  that  had  been  farmed  for  ages 
"■-^  id  grains  were  steadily  and  profitably  grown.  The 
:ret  was  in  the  rotation. 

The   Carnegie    Hero    Fund   Commission    has   lately 

granted  awards  for  acts  of  bravery,  etc..  to  forty-nine 

persons  throughout  this  country,  and  to  one  person 

residing  in  Canada.    The  acts  of  courage  brought  to  the 

attention  of  the  commission  included  saving  children 

from  fast  running  passenger  trains,  rescues  frnm  ri\  ers. 

stopping  unmanageable  runaway  hiTses  and  i.irr\ing 

persons  from  burning  buildings.   'Appni\inialel\  Ihirty- 

■  rce  thousand  dollars,  twenty-three  silver  and  Iwenty- 

^en   bronze  medals  were  awarded  bv   the  action  of 

e   commission.     Of   the   fifty   heroic   acts  approved, 

rrteen  of  the  persons  responsible  for  them  met  their 

alh.     In  these  cases  next  of  kin  received  the  award. 

It  is  slated  that  a  list  of  the  killed  and  injured  by 

lomohilcs  and  trucks,  etc.,  in  the  Tenth  Month  in 

•w   York  Cily  has  been  prepared  bv  the  National 

ghways  Protective  Society,     The  list  is  twice  as  large 

any  similar  one  gathered  in  a  month  in  that  city  and 


Mis 


the  largest  ever  brought  together  in  any  part  Jiln 
country  for  the  same  period  of  time.  The  list  \< 
eight  killed  and  twenty  injured  by  automobile  li 
two  killed  and  nine  injured  by  auto  and  horse  tru  n, 
Manhattan. 

A  despatch  from  Washington  mentions  that  ap| 
mately  25.5  per  cent,  of  the  deaths  of  persons 
occupations  expose  them  to  municipal  or  street 
and  to  general  organic  dust  are  due  to  tuberculc 
the  startling  fact  disclosed  in  a  bulletin  prepared 
Bureau  of  Labor  by  Frederick  L.  Hofi'man.  Th 
the  statistics  indicate  that  municipal  and  gener; 
ganic  dusts  are  less  serious  in  their  effect  than  me 
or  mineral  dust,  the  consequences  to  health  and 
he  says,  are  sufficiently  serious  to  demand  most 
ful  attention  to  the  whole  problem  of  dust  prevei 
and  removal.  Among  occupations  exposed  to  r 
cipal  dust,  those  showing  the  highest  mortality 
drivers  and  teamsters,  among  whom  25.9  per  cen 
deaths  were  from  tuberculosis. 

Foreign. — The  British  House  of  Commons  by  a 
of  379  to  149  on  the  4th  instant,  passed  the  bill  rel; 
to  the  finances  of  the  nation  which  has  caused  in 
interest  in  Great  Britain  on  account  of  new  methoi] 
taxation  contained  in  it.  The  bill  must  now  he 
sidered  in  the  House  of  Lords.  In  reference  tol 
higher  duties  placed  upon  alcoholic  liquors  the  C 
cellor  of  the  Exchequer  explained  that  the  higher  di 
placed  upon  alcoholic  liquors  had  had  the  eflFec 
decreasing  their  consumption,  so  that  instead  of 
eight  million  dollars  expected  from  the  revenue  ta: 
spirits,  only  about  half  that  would  be  received, 
some  districts  of  Ireland  the  consumption  of  liquor 
declined  fifty  per  cent.,  and  in  Scotland  seventy 
cent.  He  estimated  that  there  would  be  a  permai 
reduction  of  twenty  per  cent,  in  the  spirits  drunl 
Great  Britain,  and  the  social  improvement  would 
very  great. 

In  France  the  declaration  of  Roman  Catholic  bish 
against  the  public  schools,  some  of  whom  have  publ 
forbidden  parents  to  send  their  children  to  the  pu 
schools,  togetherwith  the  effort  to  prevent  certain  t( 
books  being  used  by  school  children,  has  caused  gi 
unsettlement.  An  association  of  teachers  num' 
one  hundred  thousand  members  has  decided  to  test 
the  courts  the  right  of  the  Roman  Catholic  church 
interfere  with  the  public  schools. 

A  despatch  from  Christiania  of  the  5th  says 
general   election   that   took   place  to-day   throughi 
Norway,  women  for  the  first  time  exercised  the  rij 
of  suffrage.     They  voted  heavily  in  the  towns, 
lightly  in  the  country  districts. 

France  has  adopted  aluminum  coins  in  place  of 
present  copper  and  nickel  ones;  the  change  to  go  ir 
effect  at  the  beginning  of  next  year.  The  new  coins  j 
of  five,  ten  and  twenty-five  centimes,  or,  as  they  ; 
more  commonly  called,  one,  two  and  five  sous,  in  t 
nomination.  A  sou  is  the  same  value  as  an  Americ 
cent.  It  is  said  that  this  is  the  first  time  aluminum  hi 
been  adopted  by  any  nation  for  coinage  on  a  lar 
scale. 

NOTICES. 

By  authority  of  the  Yeariy  Meeting's  Committee  j 
meeting  for  worship  is  appointed  to  be  held  at  Crosj 
wicks,  N.  J.,  on  the  afternoon  of  First-day,  the  I4l- 
inst.,  at  3  o'clock. 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — The  stage  will  mei 
rains  leaving  Broad  Street  Station,  Philadelphia,  : 
6.48  and  8.20  a.  m.;  2.50  and  4.32  p.  m.  Other  trair 
will  be  met  when  requested.  Stage  fare,  fifteen  cent! 
after  7  p.  m..  twenty-five  cents  each  way. 

To  reach  the  School  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chestei 
Bell  Telephone,  1 14A. 

Wm.  B.  Harvey,  Stip't. 


Died. — Suddenly  on  the  morning  of  the  twentieth  o 
Tenth  Month,  1909,  in  the  forty-fourth  year  of  his  age 
loHN  L.  Harvey,  son  of  Eli  H'.  and  Mary  Harvey  (thi 
latter  deceased),  an  esteemed  member  of  PlaiiifieU 
Monthly   Meeting  of   Friends,    Indiana.     His   attach 

ent  to  the  principles  of  our  Society  and  his  activi 

terest  in  their  support,  together  with  his  uprigh 
Christian  intercourse  in  the  community,  endeared  hin 
o  a  large  circle  of  friends. 

,  in  West  Chester,   Pa..   Eleventh   Month  4th 

909,  Mary  B.  Reeve,  widow  of  Edward  Reeve,  in  th( 
seventv-sixth  year  of  her  age;  a  member  of  the  Monthh 
Meeting  of  Friends  of  Philadelphia. 


William  H.  Pile's  Sons,  Printers, 
No.  422  Walnut  Street.  PhiU. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Relis-ious   and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXXXffl. 


FIFTH-DAY,  ELEVENTH  MONTH  18,  1909. 


No.  20. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Price,  fz.oo  per  annum,  in  advance. 

hscriplions,   payments  and  buiinea   communications 

recehed  by 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 

No.  207  Walnut  Place. 

PHILADELPHIA. 

(South  from  No.  316  Walnut  Street.) 

IrlUhs  designed  jor  publication  to  be  addressed  to 

JOHN  H.  DILLINGHAM,  Editor, 

No.  140  N.  Sixteenth  Street.  Phila. 

ntered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  0. 


The  Restoring  Remnant.— The  work  of 
le  Lord  is  always  carried  forward  on  the 
irth  by  the  remnan1,—v>'e  have  heard  it 
lid  lately.  Instead  of  surrendering  our 
rength  unto  weakness  because  we  are  so 
ripped  of  valiants  on  whom  we  depended, 
e  might  far  better  regard  the  empty  places 
5  signs  from  the  Lord  to  wait  upon  Him 
)r  our  part  in  the  right  filling  of  them.  No 
lan  is  indispensable,  so  long  as  the  Lord 
veth  to  supply  the  void  with  a  new  filling 
p  for  a  new  time.  "He  taketh  away  the 
rst  that  He  may  establish  the  second,"— 
ot  always  as  duplicates  of  the  departed, 
ut  adapted  by  the  Master  to  the  new  con- 
itions  to  which  He  will  speak  in  the  new- 
ess  of  the  Spirit. 

But  as  the  worthies  who  are  gone  did  not 
hirk  from  the  new  openings  of  their  day. 
leither  will  the  faithful  remnant  shirk  from 
he  open  place  left  for  them  as  successors  to 
tep  into  as  the  Lord  leads  them.  A  stripped 
neeting  is  a  standing  invitation  for  the 
emnant  to  clothe  it.  There  can  be  no  suc- 
;ession  without  willing  and  obedient  suc- 
;essors,— not  to  repeat  the  precise  form  of 
vork  of  some  predecessor,  but  each  to  do 
vhat  he  is  fitted  for,  as  those  who  went 
before  did  what  they  were  fitted  for.  Thus 
;he  preserved  remnant  will  be  the  preserving 
remnant,  continuing  the  work  of  their  own 
iay,  a  work  for  which  past  worthies  might 
[lot  be  adapted  if  they  were  called  back. 
May  the  preserved  remnant  of  the  Society 
of  Friends  rise  to  the  new  occasions  for  the 
fresh  services  of  the  religion  of  the  Spirit 
which  is  dawning  as  the  religion  of  the  future. 

The  Softening  of  Asperities.— We  have 
been  witnessing  the  proceedings  of  a  Yearly 
Meeting  of  those  who  had  waived  a  partner- 
ship with  a  paid  and  program  ministry  en- 


gaged for  stated  times,  that  they  might 
continue  in  that  kind  in  which  they  had  been 
reared,  to  wait  upon  the  Lord  in  and  for 
all  service.  Their  considerateness  of  speech 
regarding  those  who  had  come  upon  another 
basis  was  a  lesson  to  us,  and  their  love  to 
them  as  fellow  beings  did  not  seem  impaired, 
though  they  could  not  be  indifferent  to 
opposite  principles.  These  were  faithfully 
arrainged,  but  not  persons  or  bodies.  There 
were  instances  where  a  written  word  might 
seem  to  carry  a  reflection  on  those  who  did 
not  see  with  our  religious  concern,  but  such 
words  were  promptly  modified  or  erased,  in 
tenderness  for  personal  feelings.  This  love 
for  dissenters  though  not  for  dissent  had  a 
gathering  effect  amongst  members  who  were 
joined  in  one  consent,  and  it  cemented  their 
visitors  in  bonds  of  increased  sympathy  with 
so  guarded  a  spirit  against  anything  sugges- 
tive of  acrimony.  Would  that  this  spirit 
had  prevailed  in  other  times  and  places 
where  its  opposite  became  so  destructive  of 
soiritual  life. 


The  Two  Schools. 

We  have  seen  the  possibility,— sometimes 
the  reality, — of  a  school  where  a  room  is  set 
apart  for  a  class  of  those  who  require  a  quiet 
place  for  study  and  meditation,  that  prob- 
lems of  thought  may  be  worked  out  and  the 
mind  itself  be  deepened  and  enlarged  by  its 
inward  exercises.  In  another  apartment  are 
collected  those  who  are  not  required  to  be 
educated  by  thinking,  but  rather  by  con- 
stant lecturing  or  vocal  instruction.  The 
one  room  is  full  of  silence  that  it  may  be 
full  of  thought  and  study.  The  other  is  full 
of  vocal  noise  that  minds  may  gather  in- 
formation only,  by  listening  to  what  is  told 
them.  It  would  be  cruel  to  place  these  two 
classes  into  one  room  together,— cruel  rather 
to  the  silent  investigators.  By  the  incessant 
talking  of  teachers  the  scholar's  opportunity 
for  inward  education  would  be  continually 
broken  up.  If  the  rulers  required  the  silent- 
study  school  to  keep  in  the  mixture  with  the 
constant  lecture-school,  it  would,  by  forcing 
them  to  remain  superficial,  be  working 
wrong  to  their  education. 

Noise  and  silence  cannot  occupy  the  same 
room  at  the  same  time.  But  we  are  told 
that  love  requires  it.  We  are  told  that  in 
the  school  of  Christ  the  silent  worshippers 
should  sit  with  the  exclusively  vocal  wor- 


shippers in  the  same  religious  meetings  and 
ha\e  their  liberty  of  worship  demolished. 
We  are  told  that  Christian  love  requires  that 
both  the  silent  worshippers  and  the  vocalists 
should  remain  in  unity,  tolerating  together 
each  other's  mode  of  worship  during  the 
same  hour,— a  most  confusing  expectation, 
and  physically  as  well  as  spiritually  imprac- 
ticable. A  waiting  worship  and  waiting 
ministry  must,  out  of  very  love,  be  gathered 
in  a  room  where  it  is  permitted.  A  program 
worship  inseparable  from  continuous  out- 
ward sounds  must  take  a  separate  place. 
If  this  be  separation,  it  is  better  than  a 
fusion  which  is  confusion,  of  which  "God  is 
not  the  author,  as  in  all  churches  of  the 
saints."  If  it  is  thought  important  to  decide 
which  school  of  worship  is  the  separatist, 
let  it  be  decided  which  mode  was  the  original, 
in  that  society. 

An  Ancient  Meeting-House. 
"  An  account  of  the  ancient  meeting-house 
at  Bristol,  Bucks  County,  Pennsylvania, 
with  one  e.xception  the  oldest  building  of  the 
kind  in  this  State,  was  compiled  about 
sixteen  years  ago,  and  the  following  extracts 
will  doubtless  interest  the  readers  of  The 
Friend.  The  property  is  now  held  by  the 
Fifteenth  and  Race  Streets  branch  of 
Friends.  The  copy  of  the  proceedings  of 
Falls  Monthly  Meeting,  in  the  matter  of  the 
marriage  of  John  Satcher  and  Mary  Loftie, 
a  number  of  whose  descendants  'are  with  us 
unto  this  day,'  sheds  a  pleasant  light  upon 
the  customs  of 'ye  olden  time.'  M. 

Friends'  Meeting  at  Bristol,  Pennsyl- 
vania. 

"Meetings  for  worship  were  very  eariy 
established  about  the  Falls  of  the  Delaware, 
even  before  the  land  bore  the  name  of 
Pennsylvania,  and  the  Friends  who  were 
settled  from  Bristol  upwards  used  to  attend 
the  meetings  for  business  at  Buriington, 
New  Jersey,  where  a  Monthly  Meetmg  was 
established  in  1678.  The  meetmgs  for 
worship  were  held  at  the  houses  of  some  of 
the  inhabitants.  ,  ,■  ,     ,     ,. 

"A  Monthly  Meeting  was  established  at 
the  Falls  on  the  2nd  of  Third  Month,  1683, 
at  the  house  of  William  Biles,  the  Friends  of 
Bristol  and  Neshamine  (now  Middletown), 
belonging  thereto.  Phineas  Pemberton  was 
appointed  at  the  next  Monthly  Meeting  to 
keep  a  record  book,  in  which  to  enter  all 
births,  marriages  and  deaths. 

"To  this  Meeting  the  Proprietary  and 
Governor,  William  Penn,  belonged,  when  he 
was  in  this  country,  and  a  certificate  was 
made  out  for  himself  and  wife,  Eighth  Month 


15-t 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eleventh  Month  18,  ]  1; 


8.    1 701,    previous   to   their   departure   for 
England. 


"Tiie  Yearly  Meeting  held  at  Philadel- 
phia, Seventh  Month  7,  1683,  desiring  the 
Falls  Monthly  Meeting  divided  into  two 
meetings,  viz:— the  Falls  Monthly  Meeting 
and  Neshamine  Monthly  Meeting,  and  the 
two  to  compose  Bucks  "Quarterly  Meeting, 
this  was  accordingly  done,  the  first  Quarterly 
Meeting  in  Bucks  County  being  hefd  at  the 
house  of  William  Biles,  the  7th  day  of  Third 
Month,  1684. 

"At  Falls  Monthly  Meeting,  held  Fourth 
Month. 8,  1704,  the  Friends  of  Bristol 
desired  to  have  a  meeting  sometimes  amongst 
them,  to  which  meeting  Friends  generally 
agreed,  but  it  was  referred  to  the  Quarterly 
Meeting  for  further  consideration.  It  was 
agreed  that  an  appointed  meeting  should  be 
held  there  on  the  First-day  of  Ninth  Month 
next.  At  the  Monthly  Meeting  held  Twelfth 
Month  7,  1704.  Samuel  Carpenter,  having 
proposed  to  this  meeting  to  give  a  piece  of 
ground  for  a  meeting-house  and  burying 
place  and  pasture  at  Bristol,  in  the  country, 
the  Meeting  having  kindly  accepted  the 
same,  orders  that  it  be  deeded  to  Joseph 
Kirkbnde  and  others,  for  the  uses  aforesaid. 
"Eleventh  Month  7,  i707._A  meeting  was 
allowed  once  in  two  weeks  on  First-days,  and 
once  a  week  on  week  days. 

"Second  Month  6,  '1710.— The  meeting 
place  was  changed  from  Ann  Mayer's  house 
to  the  widow  Baker's. 

"Eleventh  Month  ^,  1710.— Bristol  Friends 
renewed  an  application,  first  made  in  1706, 
for  the  building  of  a  meeting-house.  Agreed 
with  and  forwarded  to  Quarterly  Meetin^^ 
for  their  concurrence  and  assistance.  ^ 

"Twelfth  Month  7,  1710.— Falls  Monthly 
Meetmg.  As  several  of  the  Friends  ap- 
pointed as  trustees  to  hold  the  property 
given  by  Samuel  Carpenter  to  this  meetin'^^ 
are  dead,  and  others  are  gone  out  of  this 
Province  before  it  can  he  completed  the 
nieeting  thought  it  convenient  to  make  a  new 
choice,  and  appointed  William  Croasdale  and 
others  to  get  it  secured  to  them  for  the  uses 
aforesaid. 

"  The  request  of  the  Monthly  Meeting  as  to 
the  need  of  a  meeting-house  at  Bristol  was 
at  last  acceded  to  by  the  Quarterly  Meeting 
as  Jhe  tollowing  quaint  Minute  sets  forth-— 
'At  a  Quarterly  Meeting  held  at  Middle- 
town,  ye  22nd  of  ye  Twelfth  Month,  17m 
i  u'^,*'i^^'"S  '^^''■"g  ""'ler  consideration 
the  building  of  a  meeting-house  at  Bristol 
It  s  concluded  there  be  a  good  substantial 
house  built  either  of  brick  or  stone,  and  the 
Friends  appointed  to  take  the  dimensions, 
and  tor  the  covenants  (convenientest?) 
place,  IS  Joseph  Kirkbride,  Joshua  Koupes 
John  Satcher,  Thomas  Stevenson,  Thomas 
Stackhouse,  and  Adam  Harker,  together 
with  such  of  Bristol  Friends  as  they  think 
tit,  who  are  likewise  to  compute  the  charge 
as  near  as  may  be,  and  tQ-appoint  who  they 
think  /it  to  manage  the  work  and  give  an 
account  of  their  proceeding  to  the  next 
meeting. 

"At  a  Quarterly  Meeting,  held  at  the  Falls, 
the   31st   day  of  Third   Month,    17,,,   the 
appointed  to  lake  care  about  the 


Friends 

meeting-house  at  Bristol. 


made  some 


report  they  have! 
progress    therein,    having   ob-l 


tained  a  grant  of  a  lot  of  land  of  Samuel 
Carpenter,  to  set  the  meeting-house  on, 
likewise  has  agreed  for  the  dimensions;  first 
ye  carpenter  work  has  computed  ye  charge 
of  ye  whole,  and  thinks  it  will  be  about 
200  pounds.  And  this  Meeting  appointed 
Joseph  Kirkbride,  Thomas  Stevenson,  Wil- 
liam Croasdale,  and  George  Clough  to 
undertake  the  first,  the  rest  of  ye  work  be- 
longing to  it,  and  take  care  to  see  it  well  and 
carefully  done,  and  with  what  expedi- 
tion maybe.  This  meeting  likewise  advises 
Friends  to  make  up  their  collections  at  each 
Monthly  Meeting,  and  pay  them  in  to 
George  Clough,  who  is  ordered  to  pay  it  out 
as  occasion  is  seen  by  ye  Friends  above 
mentioned.  This  Meeting  appointed  Joseph 
Kirkbride,Thomas  Stevenson,  William  Croas- 
dale, George  Clough,  Samuel  Burgess  and 
William  Atkinson,  to  take  the  conveyance 
of  two  lots  from  Samuel  Carpenter  for  the 
meeting-house  and  burying  ground. 

"At  a  Quarterly  Meeting  held  atMiddle- 
town,  ye  30th  day  of  ye  Sixth,  171 1.  The 
Friends  appointed  to  take  the  conveyance  of 
two  lots  of  land  from  Samuel  Carpenter, 
for  the  meeting-house  and  burying  ground 
in  Bristol  do  report  that  the  deed  is  signed 
and  executed.  Ordered  to  be  placed  in 
Thomas  Watson's  hands. 

Thus  Bucks  Quarterly  Meeting  secured 
the  title  to  the  property  originally  given  to 
Falls  Monthly  Meeting  in  1704.  This  is  to 
be  attributed  to  unaccountable  procrastina- 
tion by  the  persons  appointed  to  be  trustees 
at  that  time.  Subscriptions  were  urged  at 
each  Quarterly  Meeting  after  until  finally 
the  25th  of  Twelfth  Month  171 3  'the  corh- 
mittee  to  settle  Bristol  meeting-house  report 
they  have  completed  the  same.'  And  thus 
Bristol  meeting-house  was  no  doubt  finish- 
ed in  1713. 

"Samuel  Carpenter  to  whose  munificence 
we  are  indebted  for  the  site  of  the  meeting- 
house and  the  grave-yard  property,  was 
born  in  Surrey,  England,  and  came  to  the 
1  rovince  from  the  island  of  Barbadoes  in 
'f  ^vl'  ^^  ^^'^^  ^  wealthy  shipping  merchant 
of  Philadelphia  and  the  largest  landholder 
in  Bristol  Township  at  the  close  of  the 
century.  He  purchased  some  two  thousand 
acres  contiguous  to  Bristol,  and  including  the 
site  of  the  Borough.  He  likewise  owned 
two  islands  in  the  river.  He  probably  built 
the  Bristol  flour  and  saw  mills."  About  1710 
or  1 712  he  removed  to  Bristol,  and  made  his 
summer  residence  on  Burlington  Island  his 
dwelling  standing  as  late  as  1828.  He  was 
the  richest  man  in  the  Province  in  1701 
but  lost  heavily  by  the  French  and  Indian 
war  in  1703.  He  was  largely  interested  in 
public  affairs,  was  a  member  of  the  Council 
and  Assembly,  and  Treasurer  of  the  Province 
He  IS  spoken  of  in  high  terms  by  all  his  con- 
temporaries. (Davis's  History  of  Bucks 
County.) 

"From  Falls  Monlhlv  Meeting  Minutes 
we  find  that  on  Sevenlh  Monl'h  2,  1713' 
Bristol  Friends  'were  allowed  to  ha\e  a 
meeting  every  Fifth-day  until  the  latter  end 
of  First  Month  next.'  Second  Month  7, 
1714-  Bristol  Friends  desire  a  meetin"- 
continued  there  every  First-day.  The  meet- 
'"'-grants  their  request. 

It  appears  thai  the  meeting-h^ 


built 'of  brick  during"the  years""i7ii,  \ 
and  1713.  It  was  repaired  in  1728,  w'h 
was  in  some  danger  of  falling,— a  sin  ; 
circumstance  for  a  building  only  si.xio 
seventeen  years  old.  In  1735  or  '^■ 
addition  was  built,  making  it  considci 
larger,  and  in  1756  it  was  finished  in 
upper  story.  .  .  .  Previous  to  this  (i 
40),  the  galleries  faced  Market  Street,  : 
backs  adjoining  the  partition  wall  bet\ 
the  original  house  and  the  addition  of 
or  '36.  The  aisle  came  from  the  door  at 
Market  Street  end,  proceeded  to  the  galk 
and  probably  through  a  door  into  the 
apartment.  The  aisles  divided  the  seat 
benches  into  two  parts,  the  men  taking 
side,  the  women  the  other  in  meetings 
worship,  but  at  business  meetings  the  woi 
transacted  their  duties  in  the  smaller 
The  galleries  in  this  room  were  arran 
in  the  same  manner  as  those  in  the  me 
end,  against  the  partitions. 

"During    the    Revolutionary    War 
meeting-house  is  said  to  have  been  used  i 
hospital,  and  we  know 'that  troops  occup 
the  smaller  end  in  1778.     .     .     . 

"These  lots  were  confirmed  to  Sam: 
Carpenter  by  patent  from  the  Commission 
of  William  Penn,  Fifth  Month  26,  A. 
1708,  and  were  deeded  by  the  said  Carpen 
in  one  deed  to  the  Trustees  appointed 
the  Quarterly  Meeting  of  Friends  of  t 
people  called  Quakers,  in  the  County 
Bucks,  in  the  Province  of  Pennsylvania,! 
them  to  hold  for  the  benefit,  use  and  belio 
of  the  poor  people  of  the  said  Quakers;  b 
longing  to  the  said  meeting  forever,  and  f 
a  place  to  erect  and  continue  a  meetin 
house,  and  for  a  place  to  bury  their  dead." 
"The  first  overseers  for  Bristol  meetin, 
house  were  appointed  in  1706.  Elders  we: 
first  appointed  in  Falls  Monthly  Meeting  1 
1 714.  Bristol  was  made  a  Preparatii 
Meeting  in  171  ■;,  and  joined  to  Middlctow 
Monthly  Meeting  in  1788." 

Minute  of  Falls  Monthly  Meeting,  Coj 

CERNiNG  John  Satcher's  Marri.' 

TO  Mary  Loftie. 


louse  was 


"Eighth  Month  i,  1 701. —John  Sate 
proposed  his  intention  of  taking  Mar 
Loftie  to  wife,  it  being  the  first  time 
Joseph  Kirkbride  and  John  Sirkit  wer 
appointed  to  make  inquiry  into  his  clearnes 
and  report  to  the  next  meeting.  Th 
Governor,  being  present,  reporting' to  thi 
meeting  that  he  is  to  leave  him  in  his  affair 
at  Pennsbury,  and  that  the  season  an( 
shipping  requiring  expedition  for  his  de 
parture,  and  that  it  will  be  more  to  satisfac 
tion  to  see  the  thing  accomplished  before  hi 
leaves  the  country,  and  taken  away  th( 
occasion  that  may  happen  by  living  togcthe: 
unmarried,  and  the  meeting,  well  consider 
ing  the  thing,  judged  it  best  to  give  wav  to  ii 
than  to  delay  it  to  our  next  meeting,  falling 
at  a  great  distance  from  this  meeting.  1 1 
was  therefore  agreed  that  this  meeting  b« 
adjourned  till  this  day  week,  to  take  the 
report  from  the  Friends  appointed,  thai  il 
nothing  appears  but  clearness  they  may  be 
left  to  their  liberty.  The  Governor  being 
present,  a  member  of  this  meeting  acquainted 
us  of  his  intention  to  depart  for  England  in  a 
short  time.     It  was  therefore  agreed  that 


Siventh  MonthllS,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


155 


neas  Pemberton,  Joseph  Kirkbride,  Rich- 
•,  Hough  and  Samuel  Dark  draw  up  a 
(lificate  concerning  him  to  be  in  readmess 
yhis  day  week.  . 

.t  a  Monthly  Meeting  at  the  Meetmg- 
cse,  held  by  adjournment,  the  8th  day  of 
,hth  Month,  1 701  .—The  Friends  appomted 
Tiake  inquiry  into  John  Satcher's  clear- 
(s  in  regard  to  marriage,  report  they  find 
»hing  out  that  he  may  proceed  according 
nis  intentions.  ,     ,    ,    ,r 

A  certificate  on  the  Governor  s  behalf 
1  hi>  wife's  was  read  in  this  meeting  and 
I  iroved,  and  ordered  to  be  signed  by  those 
le,  and  the  meeting  being  but  small,  it  was 
|-eed  ihat  those  absent  Friends  that  were 
|;irous  to  sign  it  should  have  their  liberty. 
I  m  Satcher  and  Mary  Loftie  appeared  the 
,  ond  time  before  this  meeting,  and  pro- 
'ccd  letters  of  recommendation  from  some 
fiends  of  their  orderly  conversation,  after 
uy  came  over  here  and  this  meeting,  find- 
nothing  but  clearness  concerning  the 
bceedings  they  are  left  to  their  liberty  to 
oceed  according  to  their  intentions. 


The  Great  Laird  of  Urie. 

BY  A  NON-MEMBER,  IN   1673. 

In  Robert  Barclay's  "Catechism  and  Con 


For  The  Friend. 

A  Warning. 

This  know  also,  that  in  the  last  days 
perilous  times  shall  come,  for  men  shall  be 


fession  of  Faith,"  he  displays  conspicuous  '^^'e'-sof  their  own  selves,  covetous  boasters 
abilitv  and  both  should  be  studied  by  those !  proud,  blasphemers,  disobedient  to  parents, 
Unitarians,  who  contend  that  theirs  is  the '  unthankful,  unholy,  without  natural  aftec- 
onlv  Christian  faith  which  can  be  fully  ex-ltion,  truce-breakers,  fa  se  accusers,  incon- 
pressed  in  the  exact  terms  of  Scripture,  with- :  tinent,  fierce  despisers of  those  that  aregood, 
out  comment  or  addition.  This  is  what  ^  traitors,  heady  high-m.nded,  lovers  of  peas- 
Barclay  undertakes  to  do  for  his  faith,  and ;  use  more  than  lovers  of  Cod,  having  a  form 
he  accomplishes  it  with  a  mastery  over  of  godliness,  but  denying  the  power  thereof ; 
-     -  tr     .   .    .     ,  ■■    •. —from  such  lurn  away.       (.11  lim.  in:  1-5.) 


Scripture,  both  in  its  letter  and  in  its  power 
very  remarkable  under  any  conditions  in  so 
young  a  man,  especially_  remarkable^  as  the 
fruit  of  ■    ■   '  ■         '  ^  . .    .  - 

education 


mind  formed  under  a  Catholic 


Yhis  is  indeed  a  solemn  warning,  and  one 
that  should  cause  every  person  to  pause  and 
ask  the  question :  "  Am  1  guilty  of  any  of  the 
sins  named?"     Man  can  be  guilty  of  some 


No  doubt   his   theology   is  of  the   solus  or  even  all  of  these  transgressions,  and  yet 


Stephen  Grellet's  Travelling  Ex- 
••NSES.— We  are   informed   by  a  niece  of 

ephen  Grellet,  that  he  paid  his  own  travel- 
ig  expenses  on  his  religious  journeys,  and 
lat  his  partner  in  business,  Robert  Pearsall, 
)ok  him  back  into  partnership  on  his  home 
isits.  Sometimes,  on  his  departure,  Stephen 
rellet  left  his  wife  and  daughter  in  New 

ork,  with  his  sister-in-law  and  brother 
earsall. 

A  characteristic  letter  of  his  partner, 
lobert  Pearsall,  reflects  the  grace  of  his 
pirit.  It  was  written  to  his  daughter, 
(achel  P.  Smith,  on  the  apparent  convales- 
ence  of  her  husband,  John  Jay  Smith.  We 
txtract  the  following  portion: 

"These  seasons  of  trouble,  my  dear,  have 
i  certain  tendency  to  draw  us  together  more 
strongly  than  a  three-folded  cord  (which  is 
said,  is  hard  to  be  broken),  softening  the 
heart  and  leading  it  into  nearness  (without 
ifTectation)  to  the  Father  of  all  sure  mercies, 
imploring  his  holy  help  to  enable  us  to  yield 
up  our  own  will,  who  1  never  doubted,  orders 
all  things  aright  and  for  the  good  of  his 
children;  then  to  a  prime  reliance  on  Him, 
my  dearest  daughter,  and  son  do  1,  in  the 
strongest  terms  1  am  capable  of,  recommend 
you  with  myself.  There  is  nothing  like  it  to 
smooth  the'  rugged  paths  of  life,  and  you 
may  be  said  to"  be  just  entering  these;  and 
be  not  so  anxious  to  be  exempted  therefrom, 
as  that  you  may  not  profi.t  by  all  the  dis- 
pensations Providence  may  see  meet  to  dis- 
pense to  you. 

"Thy  Affectionate  Father, 
"Robert  Pearsall." 


Pater  suprenms  type.  It  would  not  be  fair 
towards  Barclay's  own  estimate  of  his  pos 
tion,  or,  we  should,  on  this  ground,  charac 
terize  his  confession  as  in  its  essence 
tarian,  not  that  this  would  be  true,  in  the 
sense  of  identifying  it  with  any  extant 
school  of  Unitarian  faith;  but  the  reason  is 
mainly  this,  that  no  existing  Unitarian 
school  is  strong  enough  to  take  up  and  assim- 
ilate Scripture  so  completely  and  ex  amino  as 
Barclay  does.  Barclay  had  no  great  love 
for  "the  pretended  rational  Socinians." 
There  is  indeed  no  evidence  of  his  having 


have  a  form  of  godliness."    Man  does  not 

-  i  need  to  commit  all  the  sins  named  to  become 

guilty.    We  read  that  "Whoso  breaketh  one 

Urd-'of  the  least  of  the  commandments  is  guilty 

of  all."  Gas-  ii:  10.)  ,       •      , 

The  apostle  says:  "This  know,  .that  in  the 
last  days  perilous  times  shall  come;"  and 
we  find  the  truth  of  this  verified  by  that 
which  is  taking  place  around  us.  Men  are 
certainlv  lovers  of  pleasure,  for  they  will 
neglect 'their  religious  duties  rather  than 
miss  any  pleasure  or  forego  any  earthly 
desire.     The  cross  seems  too  heavy  to  be 


studied  Socinus  as  he  studied  Calvin;  nor  |  borne,  and  rather  than  deny^hem^^^^^^^^^^ 


probably,  if  he  had,  would  it  have  made 
much  difference  in  his  estimate.  Barclay 
would  never  have  joined  with  Penn  in  his 
famous  and  just  eulogium  of  Socinus;  the 
class  of  man  would  not,  any  more  than  the 
iew  of  doctrine,  have  been  at  all  to  hi 


omit  to  do  the  Divine  will;  yet  these  have 
a  "form  of  godliness,"  but  "deny  the  power 
thereof." 

Paul,  that  eminent  apostle,  uses  these 
very  comprehensive  words  to  the  church  at 
Corinth:  "  I  was  with  3'ou  in  weakness  and  in 


taste  He  doubtless  knew  by  some  degree  \  fear,  and  in  much  trembling.  And  my  speech 
of  personal  intercourse  what  the  English  and  my  preaching  was  not  with  enticing 
Socinians  were  like,  and  hence  he  derived  words  of  man's  wisdom,  but  in  demonstra- 
hSamHiarity  with  heir  position.  His  great :  tion  of  the  Spirit  and  of  power;  t\x^X  your 
Suarrel  with^them  is  on  The  ground  of  ^heiri /.///..should  not  ^^and  in  the  wisdom  of  men 
unspirituality.  They  are  all  for  concrete ,  but  in  the  power  oj  God  Here  he  directs 
Scriptures  and  natural  light.  Revelation  ,  them  to  something  not  found  m  man  no 
they  reduce  to  a  mere  letter,  which  may  be  ;of  man;  but  as  he  kept  low.  the  power  of 
critically  read;  Christ  to  a  mere  personage  I  God  was  manifested  in  those  to  whom  he 
in  his?or^y,  who  may  be  studied;  supernatural  I  was  sent.  This  know,  that  whoso  is  guilty 
Uun  inaLn  they  altogether  deny".  before  God,  cannot  stand  in  the  power  of 


Well  the  body  which  in  England  once  :  God,  neither  can  he  know  Him. 
const  ucted  the  "theology  of  Westminster,  j  We  read  that,  "This  is  life  eternal  that 
has  long  been  on  its  journey  from  Calvinism,  ]  they  might  know  thee  the  on  y  t^e  .God  and 
and  affer  drifting  leisurely  down  the  still  i  Jesus  Christ  whom  thou  hast  sent^^O^^^^^^^^^ 
waters  of  Arianism,  has  taken  horse  and  ence  to  the  will  of  God  br  ngs  beheyer^ 
ridden  through  the  Socinian  glen  without  the  Divine  favor,  for  Jesus  saith.  Ye  are 
halt  ng,  and  has  pretty  much  succeeded  in  my  friends  if  ye  do  whatsoever  comn^and 
•  '    he  other  end  of  it.    Whither !  you."     Let  those  be  watchful  then,  while 


5hen'is^i°turninrfoTrreHgion"i^   What  "guide  i  they  are  making  a  profession  of  righteous- 
then  .s_it  turning  ^     g^    Confessedly  it  ]  ness,  lest  they  are  walking  in  the  way  of  th. 


he 


IS  attracted  most  powerfully  by  those  land- 1  ungodly  and  come  short  of  the  saving  power 
marks  of  a  free  and^  first-han'd  spirituality,  of  which  redeems  from  aU  ;^n"f  f ^^X^^h^ 
which   Quakerism   is   the   most   prominent !  apostle  men,         oy  those  si  s  which  a  e 


English  instance 

noblest   Christian   example 


f  not,  as  some  say,  the  1  common  to  men.  and  which  some  try 

If  remaining  1  justify  themselves  in  doing,  even  this:     Ue- 


When  the  unseen  Teacher  of  this  dispen 
sation,  the  Spirit  of  Truth— the  successor  of 
Christ— is  accepted  as  the  authoritative 
source  of  "All  Truth,"  the  silences  and 
solitudes  will  be  to  us  what  they  were  to  the 
Master— periods  of  attainment,  or  refresh- 
ment.— B. 

In  prayer  it  is  better  to  have  a  heart 
-without  words,  than  words  without  a  heart. 

— BUNYAN. 


nODieSL     \^11115Lldll     c.xaiiipn-.         n      iv,...u,......j,  ir----- y     -  -     ,   ,,  ,     ^, ,_„;„_. 

Unitarian  and  Christian,  it  is  resolved  tolspising  those  that  are  good.  ^  ^a^^, turning 
unite  the  amplest  measures  of  intellectual   a  deaf  ear  to  the 


reproofs  of  instruction, 
■    •  their 


and  spiritual-discernment,  it  could  hardly  because  it  brings  a  i^^g'"^"^  J"  'X 
be  better  occupied,  as  a  preliminary  exer- Swords  and  actions;  being  judged  by  the 
cise,  than  in  getting  bv  heart  the  Catechism 


ords   and   actions;   being  ji    ._         . 

ght  in  themselves,  they  become  guilty  be- 
and  especialTy  the  confession  of  Barclay. , fore  God.  All  unrighteousness  is  sin;  there- 
Striking  and  valuable  in  their  way,  as  are  fore  whoso  breaks  the  least  commandment 
rhese  earlier  and  minor  productions  of ;  is  not  of  the  Truth,  but  is  under  conden^^^^^^ 
Barclay's  genius,  they  pale  before  the  great-  tion;  and  without  repentance,  is  judged  as 
;fr.',^go;^r^"'"  "'  "'  •^-''"=i"Th"'apos„ePe.er,a„erre,«ri„g,o.hose 


156 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eleventh  Month 


who  suffer  as  Christians,  saith:  "For  the 
time  is  come  that  judgment  must  begin  at 
the  house  of  God;  and  if  it  first  begin  at  us, 
what  shall  the  end  be  of  them  that  obey  not 
the  gospel  of  God."  (I  Peter  iv:  17.)  And 
a  little  farther  he  saith:  "And  if  the  right- 
eous scarcely  be  saved,  where  shall  the  un- 
godly and  the  sinner  appear?"  There  are 
so  many  things  in  these  "perilous  times"  to 
lead  away  from  the  Truth,  that  Friends  need 
to  take  warning,  lest  while  they  are  making 
a  profession  of  being  led  by  the  Spirit,  they 
also  deny  the  power  of  God. 

The  apostle  labored  in  the  demonstration 
of  the  Spirit  and  of  power,  that  man's  faith 
should  not  "stand  in  the  wisdom  of  men,  but 
in  the  power  of  God." 


Correspond  enee  of  Abi  Heald. 

(Continued  from  page  146.) 


1870. 


Jeremiah  Lapp 
1,  Ter 


Penth  Month  20th,  1909. 


LoRNEViLLE,  Ontario,  Canad 

Was  it  Just?— How  many  times  unbe- 
lieving souls  have  declared  that  they  could 
not  accept  the  truth  that  Jesus  Christ  died 
for  sinful  men.  "How  could  it  be  just  for 
the  innocent  to  bear  the  punishment  of  the 
guilty?"  as  if  justice  was  all  there  is  in  this 
world. 

A  story  is  told  of  a  prisoner  of  war  in  one 
of  those  awful  prison  pens  where  so  many 
brave  men  died,  who  at  three  different  times 
might  have  been  exchanged  and  escaped 
from  the  misery  and  starvation  which  de- 
stroyed many;  but  he  waived  his  opportun- 
ity that  some  one  more  feeble  or  more  needy 
might  be  liberated,  or  that  he  might  care 
for  some  one  who  in  his  absence  would 
perish;  and  so  remained  in  the  prison  until 
his  release  came  by  the  fortunes  of  war. 

Will  any  doubter  say,  "  Was  this  justice?" 
"Justice?"  No!  it  was  as  far  above  justice 
as  heaven  is  above  earth.  It  was  love;  the 
love  of  Him  who  suffered  "the  just  for  the 
unjust  that  he  might  bring  us  to  God." 
And  did  any  of  those  prisoners  of  war  refuse 
a  release  because  it  was  not  just?  They 
were  not  so  foolish  as  that. 

This  was  the  love  of  a  Christian.  "But 
God  commends  his  love  to  us  in  that  while 
we  were  yet  sinners  Christ  died  for  us  " 
Will  you  reject  his  sacrifice?  Shall  Jesus 
have  died  for  you  in  vain?— Tie  Christian. 

Although  much  weakness  prevails  amongst 
us,  a  once  highly  favored  people,  but  who 
great  measure  have  forsaken  their  first  love 
we  hope  by  humbly  bowing  before  Him,  and 
awaiting  the  arising  of  the  Lord's  power  we 
may  yet  be  favored  to  return  to  Him  and 
thus  be  encouraged  to  labor  together  to 
strengthen  the  things  that  remain,  that  are 
ready  to  die,  that  His  blessed  name  may 
be  glorified,  our  own  peace  secured,  and  that 
cause  dignified  with  immortality  and  crowned 
with  eternal  life,  may  not  only  be  held  up 
but  spread  among  men.— O/j/o  to  Canada 
Yearly  Meeting. 

I  USED  to  think  and  do  now,  how  very 
little  dress  matters;  but  I  find  it  impossible 
to  keep  up  to  the  principles  of  Friends  with- 
out altering  my  dress  and  speech.  Plainness 
appears  to  be  a  sort  of  protection  to  the 
principles  of  Christianity  in  the  present  state 
of  the  world.— Fraw  diary  of  Elizabeth  Fry 
highth  Month  yd,  1798.  (Fighteen  years 
old.) 


Dear ;—  It  seems  a  long  time  since 

we  have  heard  from  thee.  We  have  been 
pretty  well  this  summer  the  greater  part  of 
the  time.  'Tis  a  great  favor  to  enjoy  the 
blessing  of  health,  and  it  seems  to  be  such  a 
plentiful  season,  with  the  exception  of 
apples.  I  am  fearful  we  are  not  thankful 
enough  for  the  many  blessings  thus  bestowed 
on  poor  mortal  man.  Oh,  if  we  were  more 
engaged  every  day  in  turning  our  attention 
from  whence   all    blessings  come, 


to   Hi 

and  watching  that  the  enemy  does  not  lead 
us  astray,  or  tempt  us  to  do  things  that  will 
cause  the  poor  heart  to  ache.  The  Chris- 
tian's path  is  one  of  continual  warfare. 
How  desirous  I  am  that  my  dear  son  may 
be  enabled  to  walk  in  that  strait  and  narrow 
way;  though  trials  may  attend,  persevere  on, 
and  the  same  good  hand  that  led  Jacob  of 
old,  will  direct  thee,  dear  son.  Although 
thou  art  far  separated  from  thy  parents,  I 
believe  thy  Heavenly  Parent  is  watching 
over  thee.  Yield  obedience  to  his  teachings. 
He  teaches  as  never  man  taught.  I  be- 
lieve there  is  a  work  for  thee  to  do.  Each 
has  a  work  to  do  for  himself  Read  often 
in  the  Holy  Scriptures,  they  will  instruct 
thy  mind.  Yes,  there  is  great  instruction  to 
be  gathered  therefrom,  if  we  turn  the  mind 
unto  Him,  who  is  able  and  willing  to  give 
counsel  and  direction.  Yes,  dear  son,  in 
time  of  trial,  there  is  one  to  whom  we  can 
open  the  mind,  even  the  Father  of  mercies. 
And  if  we  keep  close  to  him  he  will  not  suffer 
the  enemy  to  prevail.  Neither  is  it  in  the 
power  of  man  to  cast  down,  if  our  trust  and 
confidence  is  in  the  Lord  alone.  How  was 
it  with  Daniel?  He  trusted  in  his  God. 
Cruel  men  cast  him  into  the  lions'  den,  but 
that  Almighty  Power,  in  whom  he 'had 
trusted,  shut  the  lions'  mouths.  And  I 
believe  Daniel's  God  will  be  near,  and  in  his 
own  time  he  will,  if  we  are  faithful,  arise  to 
the  praise  of  his  ever  adorable  name,  who  is 
forever  worthy.     .     . 

From  thy  well-wishing  mother, 

Abi  Heald. 

Fourth  Month  1  ith,  1870. 
My  dear  and  well-betoved  Son:-~\t  is  with 
sorrow  of  heart  that  I  have  to  take  up  the 
pen,  to  announce  to  thee  the  sad  account  of 
the  departure  of  our  dear  son,  thy  brother 
Francis,  who  died  yesterday,  or  rather  this 
morning,  at  half-past  three,  after  going 
through  great  suffering  of  mind.  Yet  be- 
fore he  was  called  to  his  long  home,  he  was 
favored  with  true  peace  of  mind,  and  it  was 
remarkable  what  he  had  to  say.  It  seemed 
yesterday  his  tongue  was  loosed,  to  praise 
his  heavenly  Father.  Yesterday  week  he 
was  at  meeting,  but  was  taken  sick  in  the 
evening  with  measles,  and  seemed  to  get 
along  pretty  well,  they  were  out  nicely  by 
Sixth-day,  when  he  was  taken  worse  We 
did  not  send  for  the  doctor  till  evening-  he 
said  they  had  settled  on  his  lungs.  Francis 
had  a  great  deal  of  good  advice  to  give  us 
that  will  be  long  remembered.  He  said  he 
wanted  his  brothers  to  dress  plain,  wear  plain 
clothes  and  said  tell  losepli  to  dress  plain 
""-^  ■'-  a  good  example.     O  how  he  wanted 


'i 
to  see  his  dear  brother,  yet  he  said,  I 
not  see  him  unless  I  get  well;  that  is  doubt 
Only  one  short  week  severed  him  from  I 
arms.  O  it  is  such  a  trial.  No  one  , 
know  but  those  who  have  such  trials  to 
through.  Such  a  dear  son,  he  said  he  wai 
to  get  well  to  help  father,  but  alas  he  i, 
more.  If  we  asked  him  how  he  was, 
said,  "peaceful  in  mind;"  yet  his  poor  b 
suffered.  Such  a  triumphant  close,  I  nt 
witnessed.  He  said  he  longed  to  go  he 
to  heaven,  so  peaceful  did  he  feel  and  he  ■ 
so  affectionate,  kissing  us,  often  sayi 
"Oh  my  dear  father  and  mother,  they  an 
kind  but  that  he  was  so  unworthy." 
funeral  is  to  be  on  Fourth-day.  Wha 
great  blessing  to  have  a  son  thus  favored 
the  last  and  final  close.  I  want  thee 
remember  to  dress  plain.  He  said  if  he 
well  he  would  advocate  the  good  cause.  . 
Thy  mother,  Abi  Heald 


Seventh  Month,  187c 

My  dear  Son  : buried  th 

daughter  yesterday,  which  was  a  great  tr 
to  them.  That  is  the  only  funeral  there  \ 
been  at  Carmel  since  Francis  was  buriej 
We  do  miss  him  yet,  but  our  loss  is  his  ga.l 
Thou,  dear  son,  keep  close  to  the  dear  Masl 
in  all  things,  and  he  will  direct  thee  aright,  i 
Cousin  Ann  Test  is  very  sick,  it  is  not  like! 
she  will  get  well.  The  children  will  be  lei 
without  father  or  mother,  though  they  w 
have  plenty  for  support.  Yet  we  do  believ 
those  that  have  little,  if  they  seek  for  Be 
Help,  will  be  enabled  to  find,  they  lacke 
not.  .  .  Seventh-day  a  week  will  be  oi 
Quarterly  Meeting.  And  then  it  will  not  I 
long  till  Yearly  Meel,jng.  O  that  those  ( 
us  who  are  favored  with  health,  so  as  t 
attend,  may  indeed  be  at  our  posts,  each  on 
of  us  seeking  for  Best  Help.  And  not  mov 
in  our  own  strength,  or  speak  in  our  ow 
time,  but  wait  for  the  arisings  of  life.  Ofte; 
do  I  think  of  you  far  away  in  your  lirt|( 
meeting,  though  you  be  few  in  number,  ye 
if  gathered  in  the  Blessed  Master's  name 
he  will  be  in  the  midst.  Do  be  faithful,  anc 
no  doubt  you  will  experience  that  He  is  oftei 
near.  May  we  all  constantly  maintain  th( 
struggle  to  obtain  the  victory.  For  th( 
enemy  is  ever  busy,  trying  to  turn  the  mine 
from  that  which  is  good;  heed  him  not 
There  is  a  power  above  every  other  power 
and  to  the  Lord  alone  let  us  look.  From  th) 
affectionate  mother.  Abi  Heald. 


land 


Ninth  Month  26th,  1870. 

Dear  Son :— Thou  hast  been  brought 

very  near  to  me  at  this  time,  as  is  often  the 
case,  with  desires  that  thy  walk  amongst 
men  may  be  consistent  with  the  profession 
thou  art  making.  That  thou  mayest  set  a 
good  example  in  all  respects,  that  thy  con- 
duct and  conversation  may  bespeak  a  heart 
desirous  of  becoming  a  true  disciple  of  a 
meek  and  crucified  Saviour.  Be  willing  to 
deny  thyself,  take  up  the  daily  cross,  and 
give  diligent  heed  to  the  still,  small  voice, 
that  1  believe  is  often  speaking  in  the  secret 
of  thy  heart,  that  will  teach  thee  as  never 
man  taught,  and  will  direct  aright.  Yes, 
dear  .son,  very  near  dost  thou  feel.  Often 
is  the  remembrance  of  our  dear  departed 
son,  thy  brother,  made  precious  to  me.     And 


ftventh  Month  18, 


THE    FRIEND. 


157 


jiicularlv  so  this  morning,  contnting 
V  soul  Before  the  Lord,  in  an  especial 
liner  with  desires  to  be  prepared  to  meet 
V,  in  heaven.  Yes,  great  cause  have  we  to 
it-  glory  to  our  Father,  who  fitted,  pre- 
.^ed  and  enabled  him  to  become  a  preacher 
f  righteousness.  Though  his  time  was 
j-rt  after  he  became  changed,  so  as  to 
r  ik  experimentally  of  the  goodness  of  the 
•d  t(  I  his  poor  soul.  1  want  thee  not  to  get 
Irouraged,  but  look  to  the  alone  true 
c  rce  f(ir  help.  I  was  glad  to  hear  thee  got 
(Quarterly  Meeting,  and  that  you  had  a 
'nd  meeting.  From  thy  well-wishing  moth- 
'.  whn  so  often  puts  up  her  petitions  for 
lir  absent  boys,  Abi  He.\ld. 

CTo  be  continued.) 

Women  and  Ctiristianity. 

\  large  majority  of  professing  Christians 
r  women.  The  fact  is  so  well  known,  that 
jidels  have  seized  upon  it  as  a  weapon  to 
veld  against  Christianity.  They  suppose, 
sice  women  are  not,  as  a  class,  so  strong 
rnded  as  men,  that  there  must  be  a  weak- 
rss  about  the  cause  which  they  so  generally 


OUR  YOUNGER  FRIENDS. 


Where  are  Your  Thoughts?— Where 
are  your  thoughts?  That  fifteen  or  twenty 
minutes  you  were  sitting  alone  in  the  twi- 
light, dear  girl,  before  the  lights  were  on, 
that  half  hour  before  you  went  to  sleep  last 
night;  young  man,  that  little  while  before 
the  clock  struck  the  hour  of  rising  this 
morning?  . 

What  thoughts  come  to  dwell  in  your 
mind  in  those  moments  between  duties? 
".\s  a  man  thinketh  in  his  heart,  so  is  he." 
\re  your  thoughts  of  loved  ones  whose  lot 
you  would  make  easier?  Are  they  of  noble 
"service  you  would  render  men?  Are  they  of 
the  good  things  you  have  seen  in  others,  of 
victories  you  would  achieve,  of  successes  you 
would  win?  Are  they  of  the  beautiful  and 
the  good  in  the  world  of  literature  and  song? 
Are  they  thoughts  of  prayer  and  praise? 

Or  are  your  thoughts  of  selfish  pleasures,  of 

questionable  sins  you  would  indulge  in,  of 

books  vou  hide  from  t hose  who  love  you  best  ? 

Do  you  think  uncharitable  things  of  others? 

As  you  think  to-dav  you  will  be  to-morrow. 

,pou.e.    They  forget  another  fact^  equally  JSSi:;:^^'T^^^S::i:^s 
11  substantiated,   that  women  possess  a  t'^'^j™'"lT,,!!,,  u,ill   h.  ..   me.-in  soul  to- 


moral  perception  than  men,  and  their 
arts  are  less  corroded  by  contact  with  a 
icked    world.      Hence   it'  is   rare   that    a 
nniaii  infidel  is  found.     There  have  been 
ich  characters,  and  they  have  always  been 
e'arded  with  astonishment. 
'Tlume  once  informed  the  celebrated  Dr. 
tre^ory,  that  he  numbered  several  women 
mong  his  disciples  in  Edinburgh.    The  doc- 
:br  replied:  "Tell   me  whether,  if  you   had 
wife  or  a  daughter,  you  would  wish  them 
5  be  your  disciples?    Think  well  before  you 
nswer  me,  for  1  assure  you,  that  whatever 
our  answer  is,  I  will  not  conceal  it."     After 
ome  hesitation,  Hume  replied,  with  smiles: 
[No;  1  believe  scepticism  may  be  too  sturdy 
L  virtue  for  a  woman."     His  reply,  though 
lesigncd  to  be  evasive,  sufficiently  disclosed 
lis  real  feelings.     He  could  not  respect  a 
IvoiTian  who  would  trample,  with  himself, 
upon  the  Christian  religion.    It  is  so  befitting 
ler  sex  and  circumstances  that  he  could  not 
say  he  would  have  a  wife  or  a  daughter  reject 
it.    He  might  respect  infidel  men,  but  could 
not  infidel  women.    This  is  true  of  mankind 
generally.     Even   if  religion  were  a  great 
delusion,  we  should  prefer  to  see  it  possessed 
by  women  for  the  excellence  and  stability 
which  it  gives  to  their  characters.    This  fact 
indicates  a  wonderful  adaptation  in  Chris- 
tianity to  their  natures  and  wants.     This 
adaptation  is  expressed  also  by  the  peculiar 
blessing  which  the  Gospel  has  everywhere 
conferred  upon  woman.     She  has  been  de- 
graded in  every  country  where  the   Bible 
has  not  shed  its  light.    One  of  the  darkest 
features  of  heathenism  is  the  wretched  condi- 
tion of  wives  and  daughters.    But  Christian- 
ity has  always  elevated  them.     They  now 
occupy  the  most  desirable  position  where 
true  religion   has   the   firmest  bo\d.~Froni 
Life  at   the   Fireside,  by  Wm.  M.  Thayer, 
pages  370-1. ^ 

1  'm  waiting  now  to  see  the  Lord. 

Who's  been  to  me  so  kind; 
1  want  to  thank  Him  face  to  face 

For  this  my  quiet  mind. 


to-day,  and  you  will  be  a  mean  soul  to- 
morrovv.  Think  great  thoughts  and  loving, 
and  you  can  not  but  grow  great.  Dream 
not  your  thoughts  are  secrets  of  your  own. 
They  mold  your  face;  they  make  your 
character;  they  come  forth  and  startle  you 

A'hen  you  least  expect  it  in  word  and  deed. 

They  are  your  real  se\f.— Onward. 


down  and  wrote  a  letter  of  protest,  de- 
nouncing war  and  praising  the  charms  of 
peace,  which  was  forwarded  to  the  Prussian 
conqueror.  It  was  a  strange  thing  for  a 
young  girl  to  do;  but  it  Was  a  beautiful 
letter,  admirably  written,  without  a  single 
blot,  and  reflected  a  great  deal  of  credit  upon 
both  the  heart  and  mind  of  the  little  princess. 
In  fact,  when  the  letter  was  published,  it 
was  read  by  a  certain  prince  just  entering 
upon  manhood,  who  exclaimed:  "This  is  the 
lady  whom  1  shall  select  for  my  consort;  here 
are'  lasting  beauties  on  which  the  man  who 
has  any  mind  may  feast  and  not  be  satisfied. 
She  is 'fitted  to  be  the  queen  of  any  nation 
upon  earth."  The  prince  was  George  of 
Wales,  who  in  less  than  two  months  was 
George  HI,  King  of  Great  Britain  and  Ire- 
land. He  made  good  his  assertion,  and,  like 
the  prince  in  the  story-book,  he  sent  over  the 
sea  at  once  for  his  princess. 

The  sixteen-year-old  princess  was  playing 
one  day  with  her  young  companions  in  the 
wardens  of  the  ducal  palace  at  Strelitz.  In 
some  of  their  romping  games,  the  gay  young 
crirls  began  to  gossip  about  who  their 
future  husbands  would  be.  "  1  shall  never 
marry,"  said  Charlotte.  "1  am  such  a 
home'ly  little  thing,  no  person  would  have 

sounded    at    that 


Story  of  a  Homely  Little  Princess. — 
Once  upon  a  time— only  you  must  not 
think  this  is  a  fairy  story— there  was  a 
little  princess  growing  up  in  a  great  palace 
who  was  destined  to  occupy  a  very  high  and 
important  station  and  exercise  a  great  in- 
fluence in  life.  Princesses  are  always  sup- 
posed to  be  beautiful,  but  this  one  was  not  at 
all  so.  On  the  contrary,  she  was  decidedly 
plain  with  homely  features  and  a  small, 
insignificant  figure.  But  she  was  gifted 
with  a  lot  of  good  common  sense,  she  was 
bri'^ht,  well  educated,  and  vivacious,  and 
she' was  thoroughly  good.  Her  name  was 
Charlotte  Sophia,  and  she  was  the  daughter 
of  a  petty  German  prince,  a  second  son  of 
the  Duke  of  Mecklenburg-Strelitz. 

Did  you  ever  hear  of  her?  She  is  well 
worth  knowing  for  more  than  one  reason, 
one  of  the  least  being  that  she  was  a  Queen 
of  England  and  the  mother  of  a  great  family 
of  English  princes  and  princesses.  The 
story  of  her  marriage  to  George  1 11  of  Eng- 
land has  a  touch  of  romance  in  it,  and  is  one 
of  the  "bits"  of  history  that  will  interest 
young  people;  for  it  is  almost  as  simple  and 
delightful  a  pastoral  as  the  Bible  story  of 
Ruth  and  Boaz. 

As  1  have  said,  the  Princess  Charlotte  was 
a  very  bright  and  intelligent  girl,  well- 
educated  and  accomplished.  When  Fred- 
erick the  Great  was  overrunning  and  desola- 
ting the  German  provinces  after  his  victory 
at  Targeau,  she  was  sixteen  years  old,  just 
budding  into  womanhood.  Her  sympathetic 
soul  was  touched  by  the  horrors  and  mis- 
eries of  the  German  land  that  she  knew  and 
loved.     In  a  moment  of  impulse  she  sat 


me. 

The  postman's  horn 
moment.  "There  comes  your  sweetheart, 
Princess,"  cried  one  of  her  companions.  It 
actually  proved  to  be  the  fact.  The  post 
brought  a  letter  from  the  young  sovereign  of 
England,  asking  her  to  be  his  queen.  The 
princess  was  not  the  woman  to  refuse  so 
honest  and  sincere  a  wooer,  and  the  marriage 
accordingly  took  place.  The  wedding  was  a 
splendid  affair ;  the  bride 's  dress  was  of  white 
and  silver,  with  an  endless  mantle  of  violet 
velvet  lined  with  crimson,  fastened  on  one 
shoulder  by  a  bunch  of  large  pearls.  Char- 
lotte was  eighteen,  and  King  George  was 
twenty-three. 

They  led  the  simplest,  happiest  lives  of  any 
married  couple  I  ever  read  of.  With  all  his 
political  errors,  George  III  was  an  honest, 
stainless  gentleman ;  and  he  and  his  wife  were 
devoted  to  each  other.  They  loved  simple 
pleasures,  and  did  not  enjoy  the  gay  pageants 
and  the  costly  entertainments  of  court  life; 
but  neither  shirked  their  duties.  Their  hap- 
piest hours  were  passed  in  the  country 
among  rural  retreats.  They  enjoyed  the 
simplest  pleasures— and  after  an  innocently- 
spent  day  they  would  go  to  bed  without  any 
supper. 

Does  not  this  seem  very  commonplace  and 
domestic,  not  at  all  as  we  dream  of  royalty? 
But  George  HI  and  his  Queen  were  not  like 
other  royal  personages.  Charlotte  Sophia 
was  a  very  domestic  person,  caring  more  for 
her  household  and  her  children  than  for  the 
crayeties  of  royalty.  She  could  play  the  part 
of  a  queen,  however,  when  necessary;  but 
her  tastes  were  simple.     The  homely  little 


princess  was  one 


of  the  best  of  mothers. 


She  had  1  don't  know  how  many  children— 
but  they  were  all  well  brought  up  and  care- 
fully trained. 

At  their  country  home  at  Kew,  the  royal 
children  had  a  little  farm,  and  raised  their 
own  crops,  and  were  in  the  habit  of  inviting 
the   King  and  Queen  to  partake  of  their 


158 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eleventh  Month  18,  1909 


simple  rural  meals.  Was  it  not  a  pretty 
idea?  On  these  occasions,  Queen  Charlotte 
and  her  husband  would  take  a  holiday  in  the 
country,  and,  forgetting  all  about  the  cares 
of  royalty,  enjoy  themselves  just  as  any 
private  person  would  do. 

For  fifty-seven  years,  Charlotte  Sophia 
occupied  the  high  station  of  Queen  of  Eng- 
land, all  of  which  time  she  was  the  most 
exemplary  wife  in  Europe  and  one  of  its  best 
women.  She  died  in  1813,  aged  seventy- 
three  years.  Of  Queen  Charlotte's  children, 
four  ascended  thrones,  and  another  was  the 
father  of  the  late  illustrious  sovereign  of 
Great  Britain,  Queen  Victoria,  whose  strong 
domestic  qualities  and  best  elements  of 
womanhood  were  inherited  from  her  grand- 
mother, the  homely  little  princess  of 
Mecklenburg-Strelitz. — The  Advance. 

Dependable  Young  Folks. — "You  need 
not  worry  a  mite,"  said  a  woman,  when  her 
niece  fretted  for  fear  the  boy  she  had  en- 
gaged to  take  a  parcel  to  the  five-o'clock 
train  would  be  late.  "John  is  a  dependable 
boy,  and  he'll  be  here." 

"But  boys  of  thirteen  are  so  heedless," 
lamented  the  young  woman.  "  I  wish  1  had 
found  some  one  more  reliable." 

But  the  words  were  scarcely  out  of  her 
mouth  when  the  boy  arrived,  and  the  parcel 
was  delivered  in  time.  "  I  always  keep  my 
word,"  he  said,  in  answer  to  her  many 
cautions.  "Of  course,  I  might  fall  and  break 
a  limb,  but  I  don't  think  you  need  worry  at 
all." 

1  really  do  not  know  where  boys  and  girls 
just  entering  their  teens  received  the  repu- 
tation for  being  wholly  untrustworthy. 
Some  of  the  best  and  brightest  and  most 
trustworthy  boys  and  girls  I  know,  are 
hovering  round  that  age,  but  still  I  hear 
people  say  every  day  that  you  can't  put  any 
dependence  in  them. 

Just  a  few  weeks  ago  a  girl  gave  up  a 
chance  to  go  to  a  picnic,  in  order  to  stay  at 
home  and  take  care  of  the  baby,  because  her 
mother  had  a  headache.  Does  that  look  like 
heedlessness?  And  only  last  year  a  boy  of 
fourteen  sat  with  his  hand  under  the  spout 
of  a  gasoline  can  holding  it  shut  till  his 
mother  reached  home.  He  was  stiff,  as  well 
as  cramped  and  tired,  but  he  was  afraid  to 
let  go.  No  one  was  near,  and  if  the  oil  had 
escaped,  it  would  have  set  fire  to  the  build- 
ing, for  a  wood  fire  was  playing  in  the  shed, 
and  by  accident  a  big  lad  broke  the  spout 
to  the  heavy  can.  He  ran  away  in  fear,  but 
the  plucky  little  lad  held  on  and  saved  the 
house  from  destruction. 

"If  you  are  anything  in  the  world,"  a 
mother  used  to  say  to  her  boys  and  girls, 
"be  reliable.  Be  sure  that  people  can  de- 
pend upon  you,  and  you  cannot  fail  in  life. 
And,  above  all  things,  be  faithful  in  the  little 
things." 

And  do  you  know  the  litlle  things  are  the 
hard  ones?  If  we  do  them  well,  we  may  rest 
assured  when  the  big  ones  come,  we  will 
know  all  about  managing  them.  A  boy  who 
longs  to  dash  into  a  burning  building  and 
rescue  a  child  from  death,  almost  shed  tears 
when  his  mother  asked  him  to  weed  I  he 
onion  bed  last  week.  You  see,  dashing  into 
the  building  would  only  take  a  few  minutes, 


and  he  feels  sure  he  would  get  out  all  right, 
but  it  takes  pluck  to  work  faithfully  when 
the  sun  is  doing  its  best  to  scorch  his  back. 

But  the  boys  and  girls  who  can  be  de- 
pended upon  now  are  the  ones  who  will  be 
the  successful  men  and  women  by  and  by. — 
Exchange. 


John  Burroughs,  the  distinguished  nat- 
uralist, said  in  a  recent  article:  "I  do  not 
decry  aiming  high,  only  there  is  no  use  aim- 
ing unless  you  are  loaded,  and  it  is  the  load- 
ing and  the  kind  of  material  to  be  used  that 
one  is  first  to  be  solicitous  about." 

The  years  of  youth  are  the  loading  period 
of  life.  It  will  pay  from  every  point  of 
view  to  make  it  as  thorough-going  as  possible. 


"It's  thorough  that  does  it,"  is  some- 
times a  saying.  Peary's  thoroughness  took 
him  to  the  North  Pole.  Peary's  foresight, 
accurateness  and  careful  calculations  are 
very  well  illustrated  by  his  success  in  attack- 
ing an  engineering  problem  assigned  him 
while  he  was  at  Bowdoin  College.  A  large, 
complicated  wooden  bridge  had  been  con- 
structed across  the  Saco  River  on  unscientific 
principles.  When  the  bridge  threatened  to 
fall  the  designer  telescoped  another  bridge 
into  it  in  such  a  curious  way  that  the  down- 
fall of  the  whole  structure  was  even  more 
imminent.  Peary  was  sent  by  his  instructor 
to  make  a  drawing  showing  just  what  beams 
and  pins  would  give  way  first,  and  just  how 
the  strain  would  feel  its  course  from  weak- 
ness to  weakness.  The  problem  was  ex- 
tremely complicated,  involving  test  after 
test  and  persistent  calculations.  Yet,  short- 
ly after  Peary  made  his  full  report,  the  bridge 
collapsed  exactly  as  he  had  predicted. 

For  The  Friend. 

Am  I  a  Friend  ? 

An  Episcopal-Methodist  minister  referring 
to  the  different  religious  denominations, 
said:  "The  Quakers  were  the  only  body  of 
professing  Christians  who  chose  to  assume 
the  name  '  Friend.' "  Quoting  John  xv:  14, 
15:  "Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do  the  things 
which  I  command  you." 

1  have  often  thought,  since  our  Society 
was  referred  to  by  this  minister  in  his  dis- 
course, that  the  responsibility  in  adopting 
the  name  of  "Friend"  was  well  understood 
by  George  Fox  and  his  fellow  believers,  in 
the  beginning  of  our  Society. 

According  to  the  thus  quoted  text, 
through  their  obedience  they  were  worthy 
of  being  his  friends.  They  had  obeyed  the 
required  discipline. 

"  If  any  man  would  come  after  me,  let 
him  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross  and 
follow  me."  (Matt,  xv:  24.) 

The  Apostle  Paul  says:  " Faith  cometh  by 
hearing,  and  hearing  by  the  word  of  God." 
Then  faith  finds  its  expression  in  obedience. 
By  obedience  in  Him  we  learn  to  live  as  we 
should,  for  obedience  is  the  essence  of  faith, 
and  the  secret  of  victory  is  in  obedience  to 
Him. 

A  Friend,  according  to  the  text,  must 
acknowledge  to  be  an  associate  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  a  solemn  obligation  no  Chris- 
tian believer  can  escape. 

Jesus  Christ  preached  and  practiced  self- 1 


denial,  and  enunciated  it  as  a  universal  la  I 
of  the  Christian  life,  that  the  path  of  selj 
denial  admitted  of  no  exceptions  or  qualili 
cations.  "For  he  who  will  be  my  discipf, 
must  deny  himself,  take  up  his  cross  daihj 
and  follow  me;"  and  they  that  follow  Hii'i 
learn  of  Him  the  secret  mystery  of  his  irj 
carnation,  bearing  witness  by  the  authorit ; 
of  experience,  that  Jesus  Christ  is  the  So', 
of  God,  that  He  died  for  our  sins,  and  tha 
He  arose  for  our  justification,  and  we  ar' 
saved  by  his  life. 

It  seems  to  me  when  we  sift  the  facts  0 
these    views,    we    must    conclude   that    al 
organized   bodies   bearing  the  great   namil, 
"Friend,"    may   individually   consider   thd 
question,  "Am  I  a  Friend?     Am  I  clothec 
with  the  garment  of  the  righteousness  o; 
God,  and  worthy  of  that  saving  life  that  i: 
hid  with  Christ  in  God,  being  recognized  a; 
a  son  of  God,  through  faith  in  Christ  Jesusi! 
(Gal.  iii:  26-29.)     Having  put  on    Christ  by 
being  baptized  into  Christ;  united  in  that! 
bond  of  union,  where  there  is  neither  Jew' 
nor  Greek,  there  can  be  'neither  bond  nor! 
free,'  there  can  be  'no  male  and  female,' j 
for  ye  are  all  one  in  Christ  Jesus."  1 

Dear  Friends,  I  submit  these  few  thoughts' 
for  our  serious  consideration,  not  wishing! 
to  pass  judgment  on  any,  for  my  daily  con-' 
cern  is  that  I  may  live  worthy  of  being  a! 
Friend. 

Andrew  Roberts. 
Caldwell,  Idaho. 


Science  and  Industry. 
Useful  Spectacles. — The  commander 
of  the  Paris  police  force  has  perfected,  for 
the  use  of  the  men  in  his  command,  spectacles 
with  the  aid  of  which  they  may  not  only 
see  very  plainly  what  is  going  on  ahead 
of  them,  but  at  the  same  time  command 
a  view  of  what  is  going  on  behind  them, 
an  arrangement  that  is  expected  to  con- 
tribute materially  to  their  efficiency.  At 
the  outer  edge  or  corners  of  these  unique 
glasses,  small,  concave  mirrors  are  attached. 
They  are  very  "true"  and  so  placed  as  not 
to  interfere  in  the  least  with  the  forward 
view  of  the  wearer.  After  brief  preliminary 
use  they  are  found  to  give  excellent  service. 
— Exchange. 


The  latest  addition  to  Putnam's  "Science 
Series"  is  "The  Interpretation  of  Radium," 
by  Fredrick  Soddy.  This  book  tells  all  that 
science  knows  of  radium,  it  begins  with  an 
account  of  the  discovery  of  this  substance; 
continues  with  a  statement  of  its  properties 
and  effects  and  a  general  study  of  the  new 
science  of  radio-activity;  and  ends  with  the 
new  scientific  prospect  which  the  possible 
future  of  radium  opens  to  the  world.  The 
volume  is  fully  illustrated. 


Fruits  of  Ten  Years  in  Alaska. — : 
The  old  dictum,  "Go  west,  young  man,"  has 
not  been  worn  out  by  the  over-readiness  of 
youth  to  accept  its  advice.  Young  men  have 
gone  west  by  the  thousands,  but  there  is 
till  room  for  millions  more.  Eleven  years 
ago  the  Klondike  region  of  Alaska  was  a 
wilderness.  Gold  was  discovered  and  the 
great  influx  followed.  These  pioneer  gold 
seekers  found  conditions  that  would  have 


lEleventh  Month  18,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


159 


irned  back  men  urged  on  by  an  incentive 
Iss  keen.  They  found  the  ground  frozen 
•,  bedrock  summer  and  winter,  a  soil  that 
ust  be  thawed  a  few  inches  at  a  time, 
heir  shafts  were  sunk  with  excessive  toil 
id  the  gravel  was  washed  in  summer  by 
eans  of  the  old-time  pan,  rocker  and  sluice 
DX.  And  in  ten  years,  from  an  area  fifty 
y  twenty-five  miles  square,  1125,000,000 
las  wrenched  from  the  earth. 
,  But  all  that  trial  and  hardship  is  past, 
o-day  a  new  era  dawns  for  the  Klondike, 
i'hen  colossal  ventures  are  spoken  of  in 
erms  of  ordinary  endeavor.  There  are, 
pr  example,  according  to  correspondence 
i-om  that  region,  eighteen  dredges  at  work 
ear  Dawson,  each  one  of  which  cost  |i  50,- 
00.  Some  of  these  are  operated  by 
lectricity  generated  thirty  miles  away, 
"here  are  more  of  these  machines  on  the  way, 
nd  thirty  hydraulic  plants  are  in  operation. 
)ne  company  is  said  to  have  spent  $4,000,- 
,00  to  carry  a  volume  of  water  sixty  miles 
.round  hills  and  mountains,  siphoned  over 
;anyons  and  rivers,  to  flush  the  placer 
liffgings.  Railroads  are  being  pushed  into 
lew  territory,  and  the  famous  Chilkoot  pass 
s  to  be  bridged  by  a  tramway  from  Dyea  to 
^ake  Bennett. 

So  it  is  that  the  energy  of  man  does  not 
'ail  him,  if  only  his  hope  is  sufficient.  He 
m\\  not  shrink  from  cold,  fatigue  or  privation 
f  he  can  be  made  to  believe  his  reward  will 
3e  commensurate  with  his  efforts.  He  will 
3-0  into  the  virgin  wilderness  and  apply  the 
Forces  of  his  mind  to  solve  the  problems  that 
have  seemed  insurmountable.  He  will  en- 
dure, invent,  labor,  expend  himself  and  his 
resources.  Great  toil  and  patience  must 
bring  their  results  in  every  department 
of  life.  In  the  Klondike,  wealth  has  been 
realized,  and  will  be  again  in  the  next  de- 
cade, for  there  is  an  untouched  treasure  in 
the  quartz  deposits.  Placer  gold  is  not  ex- 
hausted, and  copper  is  now  being  mined 
protiuiMy.  If  the  professions  seem  over- 
crow >i',-d^  Horace  Greeley's  advice  is  not  yet 
too  st  I'e  tor  service. 


The  present  is,  it  may  be  granted,  an 
hour  in  which  many  an  Eli,  sitting  by  the 
gates  of  Shiloh,  trerhbles  for  the  ark  of  God 
invisible  to  him  but  at  the  battle's  front. 
But  the  past  forty  years  has  not  been  a  dead 
calm.  Forty  years  ago  Renan  's  critical  and 
skeptical  "Life  of  Jesus"  poured  from  the 
presses  of  two  worlds  in  a  half  a  dozen 
languages,  and  from  the  lyceum  platforms 
of  twenty  states  Robert  Ingersoll  announced 
the  death  of  Christianity.  He  had  come  only 
to  bury  it.  Communities  like  that  at 
Oneida,'  New  York,  founded  to  screen  and 
perpetuate  sexual  immorality,  still  existed; 
and  out  in  the  mountains  of  the  West, 
Brigham  Young,  sullen  and  defiant,  was 
yearly  gathering  about  him  thousands  of 
dupes  and  slaves.  To-day  Renan,  the 
skeptic,  and  Ingersoll.  the  atheist,  and 
Noyes,  the  communist,  and  Young  the 
Mormon  are  all  dead,  but  the  church  which 
they  hated  with  an  equal  hatred  is  stronger 
than  ever.  1  think  the  anvil  will  wear  out 
some  more  hammers  before  it  goes  to  pieces. 
I  think  that  some  of  the  antagonists  who  to- 
day are  loud  in  their  boasts  and  fill  the  press 
with  "  great  swelling  words  of  vanity,"  will  be 
quite  as  dead  as  1  ngersoll  before  the  next  forty 
years  shall  have  passed.— H.  D.  Jenkins. 

Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

Monthly   Meetings  Next  Week   (Eleventh   Month 
22nd  to  27th): 
Philadelphia.  Northern  District,  Third-day,  hleventh 

Month  23rd.  at  10.30  a.m. 
Frankford,    Fourth-day,    Eleventh    Month    24th.    at 

Philadelphia.     Arch     Street,     Fifth-day,     Eleventh 

Month  2i;th,  at  10.30  a.  M. 
Germantown,   Fifth-day,   Eleventh  Month  25th,  at 


Fifth-day,    Eleventh    Month    25th,    at 


Spinning  Glass  for  practical  uses  was 
very  well  known  by  the  ancient  Egyptians, 
and  we  are  now  re-discovering  it.  Spun  glass 
has  long  been  known  as  a  curiosity.  A 
Frenchman  in  the  middle  century  developed 
the  process  along  commercial  lines,  but  did 
not  leave  the  secrets.  These  seem,  how- 
ever, to  have  been  recently  re-discovered  in 
Germany.  . 

Glass"  thus  drawn  out  into  very  thin 
threads  is  flexible  and  it  is  thought  it  will 
be  possible  to  spin  and  weave  it  into  clothes. 
These  garments  would  be  incombustible, 
non-conducting,  and  impervious  to  acids, 
says  the  l^an  Norden  Maoaiine.  They  can 
be  beautifully  tinted  by  using  tinted  glass 
The  insulating  properties  of  the  glass-wool 
would  render  k  valuable  as  packing  where  it 
is  desirable  to  keep  in  or  exclude  heat. 

The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  not  come  even 
when  God's  will  is  our  law:  it  is  come  when 
God's  will  is  our  will.  When  God's  will  is 
our  law,  we  are  but  a  kind  of  noble  slaves; 
when  his  will  is  our  will,  we  are  free  children. 
— George  Macdonald. 


Lansdowne, 
7-45  P-  M-  

ProceedingsatNorth  Carolina  YearlyMeeting, 
held  at  Cedar  Grove.  Woodland,  as  continued  since 
Second-dav  the  8th  instant,  are  thus  noted;  Recurring 
to  Second-dav  after  the  reading  of  the  other  Epistles, 
we  are  reminded  of  a  brief  and  acceptable  epistle  from 
Abram  Fisher,  who  was  confined  by  age  and  illness  to 
present  home  in  Malvern,  Pa.  The  expressions  of 
;  for  this  veteran  in  the  cause  were  many  and  aftect- 
and  an  acknowledgment  was  directed  to  be  for- 
warded to  him  on  behalf  of  the  meeting;  and  another 
welcome  and  weighty  epistle  from  a  member  of  the 
larger  body  in  N.  Carolina  (whose  name  seems  illegible 
on  our  notes),  encouraging  Friends  here  to  stand  fast 
in  our  fundamental  doctrine,  was  read  to  our  comfort, 
and  a  response  was  directed,  and  both  these  epistles 
were  directed  to  be  printed  with   the  others  in   the 

Thl^'eook  and  Tract  Report,  and  that  concerning 
First-day  Schools  were  read  on  Third-day  morning,  and 
then  the  meeting  turned  to  the  consideration  ot  an 
Fpistle  to  be  addressed  to  all  bearing  the  name  ot 
Friends  in  N.  Carolina,  exhorting  to  a  faithfulness  to 
the  fundamental  standard  of  worship,  as  ever  until 
recently  professed  by  those  under  our  name,  that  a 
waiting  worship  and  a  ministry  dependent  on  the 
immediate  anointing  might  be  kept  uncontam.nated 
under  the  name  of  Fnends.  This  pnnciple  for  Divine 
worship  must  foreclose  a  ministry  paid  for  to  bind  itself 
to    a  program.    An   epistle   from   N.  Carolina  Yearly 

Meeting  of  1873  to  the  same  purport  was  directed  to  be 

re-issued  and  accompany  the  other. 
The  reading  of  the  proposed  Revised  Discipline  was 

read  in  large  part  until  adjournment  of  the  forenoon 

sitting.     In  the  afternoon  the  adjourned  meeting  on 

Ministry  and  Oversight  was  held  with  much  edification. 
Fourth-day  forenoon  was  occupied  with  a  meeting 

for  worship,  made  impressive  by  much  gospel  pow- 

The  afternoon 

the  Discipline,  . 

was  adopted,  and  directed  to  be  printed.  1  v.     j^ 

The  Baptist  minister  of  Woodland,  who  had  attended    "^""tl^ 


the  meetings  for  worship,  sent  an  invitation  for  Friends 
to  hold  a  meeting  in  his  church  building  on  Fourth-day 
evening,  which  appointment  concurred  with  a  sight  of 
such  a  meeting  which  visitors  had  seen  previously. 
The  meeting  was  held  on  that  evening,  a  large  number 
being  gathered  on  short  notice,  and  a  fixed  attention 
seemed  given  throughout  the  exercises,  which  were 
vocally  heard  from  seven  of  the  Friends,  and  were  com- 
mended heartily  by  the  pastor  who  gave  notice  that  he 
would  invite  Friends  to  hold  a  meeting  there  again 
next  year.  . 

On  Fifth-day  the  regular  session  was  preceded  by  a 
third  sitting  of  the  Meeting  on  Ministry  and  Oversight, 
in  which,  besides  some  acceptable  counsel  delivered,  a 
summary  of  its  exercises  through  the  week  was  read, 
and  being  sent  to  the  Yeariy  Meeting  was  well  approved 
there. 

Epistles  to  be  sent  to  other  Yearly  Meetings  were 
approved  in  this  concluding  meeting.  Committees  were 
appointed  for  some  of  the  year's  work,  and  much  tender 
farewell  expression  poured  forth.  Many  were  bowed 
in  a  tearful  solemnity,  and  at  length  being  dismissed 
with  regret,  acknowledged  as  they  passed  out:  "It 
has  been  good  to  be  here." 

Quaker  Biographies.— A  Series  of  Sketches.  Chiefly 
Biographical.  Concerning  Members  of  the  Society  of 
Friends  from  the  Seventeenth  Century  to  More  Recent 
Times.     Two  volumes  issued— others  in  preparation. 

This  series  will  reproduce,  in  a  modern  and  conveni- 
ent form,  selections  of  the  more  valuable  biographical 
literature  of  the  Society.  In  some  cases  the  material 
has  been  rewritten,  care  being  taken  to  preserve  the 
feeling-and  spirit  of  the  originals.  In  other  sketches, 
the  exact  language  of  the  eariy  writers  has  been  re- 
tained, the  work  of  preparation  for  this  series  being 
confined  to  selection  and  abridgment.  The  illustra- 
tions—twenty or  more  to  each  volume— are  a  distinc- 
tive feature.'  They  are  intrinsically  good,  such  as  any 
member  of  the  Society  of  Friends  might  wish  to  own, 
and  also  are  valuable  as  throwing  additional  light  upon 
the  subject.  The  volumes  are  neatly  and  attractively 
printed,  of  about  two  hundred  and  thirty  pages  each. 
Price  per  volume,  75  cents;  by  mail.  86cents.  For  sale 
at  Friends'  Book  Store.  304  Arch  Street  Philadelphia. 
Contents  Vol.  1.— George  Fox,  by  Davis  H.  For- 
svthe-  William  Penn,  by  Lucy  B.  Roberts;  Margaret 
(Fell)'  Fox.  by  Ruth  E.  Chambers;  The  Barclays,  by 
Davis  H.  Forsythe.  . 

Contents  Vol.  ll.-Isaac  and  Mary  Penington,  by 
Abby  Newhall;  Richard  Davies,  by  Davis  H.  Forsythe 
Mary  Fisher  and  Elizabeth  Hooton,  by  Susan  Williams 
Thn^;,.  FUwood.  by  Mary  S.  Allen;  William  Edmund 


Thomas  Ellwood.  by  Mary  S.  ,      r^     ■    u 

son,  by  Davis  H.  Forsythe;  John  Roberts,  by  Davis  H. 
Forsythe;  Youthful  Disciples,  by  Susan  S.  Kite;  Francis 
Howgill  and  Edward  Burrough,  by  Susan  S.  Kite; 
Boston  Martyrs,  by  Annie  B.  Gidley.  ,     •     ,, 

Vol  111.— In  press  and  to  be  issued  eariy  in  the 
Twelfth  Month,  will  contain  the  following  sketches. 
Coming  later  in  the  series  this  volume  deals  largely 
with  American  subjects.  1.  John  Woo  man,  by  Edith 
B  Bellows;  II.  Thomas  Chalkley,  by  Walter  Bnnton; 
III  MaryPryor,  by  M.Elizabeth  Haines;  IV.  Anthony 
Benezet.  by  Mary  S.  Allen;  V.  Indian  Embassages  by 
Elizabeth  W.  Warner;  VI.  Samuel  Emlen,  by  Elizabeth 
S',  Pennell;  VII.  Virginia  Exiles,  by  Ann  Sharpless; 
VIII  Arthur  Howell,  by  Mary  E.  Hopkins;  \\.  John 
Churchman,  by  Davis  H.  Forsythe. 

Ohio  Yearly  Meeting  (larger  body)  has  once  more 
decided  not  to  throw  in  its  lot  with  the  other  Ortho- 
dox" Yeariy  Meetings  of  America  by  acceptance  of  the 
Uniform  Discipline,  on  the  ground  that  the  Discipline 
does  not  require  adoption  of  the  Richmond  Dec  aration 
of  Faith,  and  "has  no  adequate  statement  of  doctrine 
based  on  the  Word  of  God."  At  the  same  time  the 
meeting  desires  to  express  its  "love  for  and  unity  w-ith 
the  great  body  of  Evangelical  Friends.  —Brilisb 
Frirnd. 

Westtown  Notes. 

John  L.  Balderston  read  to  the  boys  last  First-day 
evening  some  extracts  from  the  "  Memorials  of  Bartram 
and  Marshall,"  and  Mary  R.  Williams  addressed  the 
giris  on  "  Fighring  the  Beast." 

Zebedee  Haines,   John   L.   Balderston,  George  A. 

Rhoads,  William  Trim-ble.  Susan  R.  Williams,  Susanna 

-   ■■        Deborah  C.  Passmore.  Mary 

he  School 


ade  impressive  by  mucn  gospei  powc,.  ^,  ,^^^  Susanna  S.  Kite,  Deborah  C.  Passmore.  f 
was  given  to  the  remaining  reading  of  ,  ^  {^-^^^^^^  ^^j  M^ry  R.  Williams  were  at  the  Sc 
which,  except  for  a  few  minor  changes,        ■  p.^^,_j       ^^  Visiting  Committee  for  the  Elev 


160 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eleventh  Month  IS,  I9( ' 


Robert  Ellis  Thompson,  president  of  the  Central 
High  School,  of  Philadelphia,  was  the  lecturer  on  Sixth- 
day  evening  of  last  week.  His  subject  was  "  History  of 
the  Dwelling  House."  and  his  address  was  thoroughly 
enjoyed  by  the  audience. 

Joseph  Elkinton  occupied  part  of  the  time  at  the 
last  meeting  of  the  "Union,"  speaking  of  the  visit  of 
the  Japanese  delegation  to  this  country  and  of  the 
spirit  of  modern  Japan. 

The  Boys'  Parlor  was  thrown  open  on  Seventh-day, 
after  having  been  closed  since  the  beginning  of  the 
term.  Eva  E.  Dunham,  for  a  number  of  years  con- 
nected with  Oak  Grove  Seminary  at  Vassalboro,  Maine, 
now  presides  over  the  room,  and  renewed  effort  is  made 
to  preserve  a  home-like  sitting-room  atmosphere  in  it. 


To  Whom  Are  We  Converted?— On  reading  the 
account  given  in  The  Friend  of  Tenth  Month  28th.  in 
Isaac  Sharpless's  remarks  on  Western  Quakerism,  my 
mind  was  arrested  with  the  statement  concerning  the 
revival  meetings,  and  that  the  new  converts  were  not 
in  a  condition  to  tolerate  .silent  meetings,  etc.  The 
query  arises  with  me.  to  whom  were  they  converted? 
if  they  did  not  know  "Christ  in  them  the  Hope  of 
Glory,"  if  they  did  not  know  Him  as  their  Comforter 
and  enjoy  sweet  communion  with  Him. 

A  Reader. 

Gibson,  Iowa.  Eleventh  Month  4th,  1909. 
Eileemcd  Friend:— \  felt  like  calling  thy  attention 
agam  to  the  article  in  the  last  Friend:  "Forms  of 
Obedience  an  Effect.  But  Not  the  Spring  of  Salvation." 
as  it  seemed  to  me  some  things  were  not  left  quite  clear. 
While  Christ  is  the  universal  procuring  cause  whereby 
salvation  is  placed  within  the  reach  of  all.  yet  the 
obedience  of  faith,  or  faith  with  works,  surely  is  the 
means  whereby  we  are  enabled  to  lay  hold' on  the 
"  Hope  set  before  us."  or  that  salvation.  So  we  cannot 
accept  the  statement  of  the  Evangelical  f^isiior.  that 
when  these  things  are  given  as  a  "procuring"  cause 
they  stand  where  _they  have  no  business  to  stand.  We 
cannot  have  salvation  without  faith  with  works,  and 
if  we  have  .t  we  cannot  keep  alive  without  bringing 
forth  fruits;  if  we  do  not  we  will  wither  and  be  cut  off. 
So  it  seems  to  me  salvation  is  the  reward  of  faithful 
obedience. 


Sincerely  thy  friend. 

Edward  Edgerton. 
[While  viewing  as  we  do,  eternal  life  as  a  reward  of 
faithful  obedience,  ("not  of  debt  but  of  grace")  we 
apprehend  the  reader  can  more  safely  do  justice  in  his 
mind  to  the  honest  intention  both  of  our  correspondent 
and  of  the  Evangelical  Visitor  (our  page  131)  by  com- 
paring their  expressions  for  himself  than  we  can  for 
him.  In  doing  this  let  him  weigh  the  difference  between 
reward  and  debt  or  earnings,  means  and  cause;  a  pro- 
curing cause   and   the  procuring  cause.— Ed.] 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
United  States.— A  question  has  lately  arisen  in 
Washington  as  to  whether  Turks  could  properly  be 
naturalized  in  this  country,  as  our  laws  limit  the  right 
of  naturalization  to  people  of  the  white  or  the  black 
race  only.  This  question  was  submitted  to  ethnologists 
of  the  Smithsonian  Institution  who  agreed  that  Turks 
Syrians,  a  large  portion  of  the  Armenians.  Semitics 
(Jews).  Arabs.  Egyptians.  Moors  and  Hindus,  although 
they  may  have  dark  skins,  are  truly  members  of  the 
white  race. 

President  Taft  completed  on  the  loth  instant  his 
journev  of  thirteen  thousand  miles  through  the  Pacific 
and  S..iitl:rrii  Si.iic^.  In  the  course  of  his  journey  he 
"'''"''■"''"  '  'I  <l'fferent  points.  In  Jackson.  Miss, 
he  is  npniKil  I,,  liave  said;  "We  never  in  our  country's 
history  were  as  homogenous  a  people,  as  closely  allied 
in  ail  our  hopes  and  ambitions  and  in  all  our  pride  of 
country,  as  we  are  to-day.  It  is  possible  that  there  are 
corners  in  this  country  where  there  is  discontent,  but 
if  so.  I  have  not  found  them." 

An  investigation  of  sanitary  conditions  existing  gen- 
erally throughout  the  rural  districts  of  the  United  States 
IS  necessary,  accordini:  t„  ,  .t^u-uvut  ,s.„ed   by  the 

Department  of  Agncnii,,,-    ,,, ,„  ..-nil  ,  ,,f  recent 

investigations  made  In  :  ,  ,^  r  i  ,,,,„  ,^,,icr  sup- 
plies in  Minnesota  wlu  ir,  ..m  ,i  .irni\-niiie  water 
supplies  examined.  filly-iunL  «ck-  i,,uiuI  ic,  have  been 
polluted  Twenty-three  of  the  farms  examined  showed 
a  record  of  typhoid  fever.  The  report  states,  in  con- 
clusion, that  both  farms  and  cities  are  suffering  from 
careless  rural  sanilalion. 


By  the  will  of  the  late  John  Stewart  Kennedy,  banker 
of  New  York  City,  who  died  Tenth  Month  31st,  in  hi; 
eightieth  year,  legacies  amounting  to  nearly  thirty 
million  dollars  were  left  to  religious,  charitable  and 
educational  institutions,  mostly  those  connected  with 
the  Presbyterian  body. 

A  despatch  of  the  14th  from  Cherry,  Illinois,  states 
that  in  a  coal  mine  there  an  explosion  and  fire  had 
occurred  by  which  about  four  hundred  persons,  it  is 
supposed,  have  been  entombed,  many  of  whom,  it  is 
believed,  have  perished. 

In  consequence  of  the  decision  of  the  Court  of  Ap- 
peals at  Washington,  confirming  the  judgment  of  the 
lower  court  in  regard  to  the  sentences  imposed  upon 
Samuel  Gompers  and  other  officials  of  the  Labor 
League,  the  Central  Labor  Union,  representing  seven- 
ty-five thousand  men.  has  adopted  vehement  resolu- 
tions, urging  workingmen  throughout  the  entire  coun- 
try to  "cease  from  labor"  for  two  weeks,  beginning  on 
the  first  day  of  imprisonment  of  the  officers  of  the 
American   Federation  of  Labor. 

^  A  despatch  from  Harrisburg  of  the  8th  instant,  says: 
'  Reports  of  forest  fires  on  State  reservations  have  been 
received  from  ten  counties  to-day.  and  I  learn  that 
many  fires  are  raging  in  timber  laiid  not  owned  by  the 
State."  said_  Robert  S.  Conklin,  State  Forestry  Com- 
missioner. "The  counties  where  fires  are  raging  on 
State  land  are  Perry.  Franklin.  Adams.  Mifflin,  [uniata, 
Huntingdon,  Union,  Lycoming,  Clinton  and  Sullivan." 
The  crop  of  corn  in  the  United  States  the  present 
year,  it  is  estimated,  will  amount  to  2.767.316.000 
bushels,  with  the  quality  as  84.2  per  cent,  against  86.9 
per  cent,  last  year.  The  largest  crop  on  record  is  that 
of  1906.  which  was  2.927.000.000  bushels. 

A  new  pipe  line  has  lately  been  constructed  to  convey 
crude  petroleum  from  Pine  Grove  in  the  center  of  the 
West   Virginia  oil  fields  to  the  refineries   at   Marcus 


disasters.     Great  loss  to  property  and  life  is  als  !■ 
ported  from  Haiti.  '  i' 

The  dispute  between  Norway  and  Sweden  over  ii] 
boundary,  which  was  submitted  to  the  internatiil 
peace  tribunal  at  The  Hague,  has  been  decided  by 
body.  In  the  main  the  old  boundary  is  to  be  folloi 
each  country  being  given  a  portion  of  the  dispi 
tracts.  In  this  case  arbitration  appears  to  have  be 
complete  success.  Norway  and  Sweden,  for  many  y 
linked  under  one  government,  separated  from  e 
other  without  hostilities  and  now.  by  the  exercis 
justice  and  forbearance,  practically  the  last  disH 
between  them  has  been  settled  up,  without  bloods* 
and  virtually  without  cost.  ,   | 

NOTICES.  ] 

Notice.— The  Philadelphia  Peace  Association' 
Friends  extends  a  most  cordial  invitation  to  all  ^! 
are  interested  in  the  present  and  future  of  the  Pe 
Movement,  to  attend  a  lecture— "  Reading  the  Pel 
Sky,"  by  Charles  E.  Beals.  Field  Secretary  of 
American  Peace  Society,  at  Twelfth  Street  Meeti 
house.  Twelfth,  below  Market  Street,  Philadelpf 
Eleventh  Month  22nd.  at  8  p.  m. 


Hook  on  the  Delaware,  which,  it  is  expected,  will  bring 
many  thousand  barrels  of  petroleum  every  year. 

Gigantic  frauds  have  been  discovered  in  the  customs 
department  in  New  York  City  in  connection  with  the 
importation  of  sugar,  by  which  the  United  States 
Government  has  been  defrauded  of  millions  of  dollars 
by  the  "Sugar  Trust." 

Foreign. — In  Great  Britain,  it  is  stated,  that  wages 
of  workingmen  have  been  further  decreased  and  an 
alarmingly  large  increase  in  the  number  of  the  unem- 
ployed IS  giving  grave  concern.  Last  year  during  the 
entire  twelve  months,  the  wages  of  464.000  persons 
were  reduced  because  of  the  hard  times.  In  the  first 
six  months  of  1909.  or  just  half  the  time,  1,081  273 
were  compelled  to  submit  to  reductions. 

Louis  Brennan,  the  inventor  of  a  new  system  of 
railroads,  in  which  a  single  rail  only  is  used  upon  which 
a  car  fitted  up  with  gyroscopes  can  travel  at  great 
speed,  has  lately  given  a  demonstration  of  his  new 
method  in  London,  which  is  said  to  have  been  entirely 
successful.  Forty  persons  were  carried  in  the  car  up 
and  down  a  straight  single  rail  track  and  round  and 
round  a  circular  track  two  hundred  and  twenty  yards 
long.  The  car  is  fifty  feet  long,  ten  feet  wide  and  ten 
feet  m  height.  The  cab.  in  which  the  machinery  is 
contained,  weighed  twenty-two  tons  empty,  and  would 
carry  a  load  of  upward  of  ten  tons.  The  two  gyroscopes 
which  balanced  it  upon  the  single  rail  were  three  feet 
SIX  inches  in  diameter,  weighing  together  one  and  a  half 
tons  and  revolving  at  the  rate  of  three  thousand  revolu- 
tions per  minute.  An  engine  on  the  car  itself  generated 
the  electric  power  by  which  the  gyroscopes  were  rotated 
and  the  running  wheels  driven.  So  perfect  is  the 
stability  which  the  gyroscopes  give,  that  when  all  of 
the  passengers  on  the  car  moved  over  to  one  side,  the 
car  automatically  adjusted  itself  to  a  new  balance.  I 
IS  said  that  the  monorail  system,  which  the  gyroscopic 
principle  for  the  first  time  makes  a  practical  possibility 
will  revolutionize  the  railway  systems  of  the  world 
A  trani  running  on  a  single  rail  can  attain  with  ease 
and  safety  a  speed  which  is  impossible  to  double  rail 
vehicles  under  existing  systems.  On  a  monorail,  a 
speed  of  one  hundred  or  more  miles  an  hour  is  safelv 
possible.  -' 

Despatches  from  Kingston.  Jamaica,  indicate  that 
enormous  damage  has  been  caused  throughout  the 
IS  and  by  floods,  torrential  rains  have  fallen,  and  the 
island  has  been  swept  by  a  violent  hurricane  The 
daily  rainfall,  for  several  days,  averaged  ten  inches. 
One  day  the  precipitation  amounted  to  thirteen  inches 
Railways  and  bridges  have  been  much  injured'  the 
banana  plantations  in  the  north  and  northeastern' por- 
tions of  the  island  have  suffered  severely.  Thousands 
of  acres  of  trees  have  been  leveled  and  the  fruit  trade 
IS  at  a  complete  standstill,  as  it  is  impossible  to  get  the 
bananas  to  the  ports.  There  have  been  many  deaths 
Irom  the  Hoods,  it  .is  reported,  and   many  maritime 


Notice.— By  authority  of  the  Yearly  Meetin 
Committee,  and  with  the  assistance  of  members 
Mansfield  Meeting,  a  meeting  for  worship  has  be 
appointed  to  be  held  in  the  town  hall.  Columbus.  N. 
on  First-day  afternoon,  the  21st  instant,  at  3  o'clo 

Notice.— There  will  be  a  General  Meeting  held 
Spring  River  Meeting-house,  Cherokee  Co..  Kans, 
beginning  Eleventh  Month  21st,  1909.  at  11  o'clo 
A.  M..  to  which  all  Friends  are  invited.  On  behalf 
the  Committee  on  religious  labor. 

Charles  N.  Brown. 


Friends'  Library,  142  N.  Sixteenth  Stree 
Philadelphia.  Open  on  week-days  from  9  a.  m. 
1  p.  M.,  and  from  2  p.  m.  to  5.30  p.  m. 

The  following  books  have  been  added  to  the  Librar 
Adams,  J.  H. — Harper's  Machinery  Book. 
Curtis,  W.  E.— One  Irish  Summer. 
Hume.  R.  A.— Missions  from  the  Modern  View.      1 
Sangster.  M.  E.— From  My  Youth  Up.  fl 

Sears.  Lorenzo— Wendell  Phillips.  ■ 

Shaler.  Nathaniel  Southgate— Autobiography. 
Singleton.  Esther— Dutch  New  York. 
Stevens.  G.   B.— Teaching  of  Jesus. 
Sutclifl'e.  A.  C— Robert   Fulton  and  the  Clermont. 
Quaker  Biographies— Vols.  I  and  II. 


Westtown  Boarding  School.— The  stage  will  me» 
trains  leaving  Broad  Street  Station,  Philadelphia,  i 
6.48  and  8.20  A.  M.;  2.50  and  4.32  P.M.  Other  trair 
will  be  met  when  requested.  Stage  fare,  fifteen  cent: 
after  7  p.  m.,  twenty-five  cents  each  way. 

To  reach  the  School  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chestei 
Bell  Telephone,  1 14A. 

Wm.  B.  Harvey,  Sup'i. 


Married.— At  Friends'  Meeting-house,  Salem.  Ohio 
Ninth  Month  23rd.  1909.  Jesse  R.  Tucker,  of  Nortl 
Dartmouth.  Mass..  son  of  Jesse  and  Mary  Ann  Tucke 
(both  deceased),  to  Elizabeth  Blackburn,  of  thi 
former  place,  daughter  of  Thomas  and  Sarah  Blackbun 
(the  latter  deceased),  of  Coal  Creek.  Iowa. 


Died.— On  the  seventh  day  of  the  Eighth  Month 
1909.  at  her  residence  near  Masonville.  N.  J..  Thamzine 
M.  Haines,  in  the  seventy-seventh  year  of  her  age;  a 
member  of  Evesham  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends.  We 
know  she  served  her  God  faithfully  under  all  circum- 
stances; never  missing  an  opportunity  for  doing  good, 
and  always  very  charitable  to  those'  not  inclined  hei 
way.  Our  highest  aim  would  be  to  spend  eternity  with 
her. 

,  on   the   morning  of  the  twentieth  of  Tenth 

Month.  1909.  near  Barnesville,  Ohio,  James  Edwin 
HoGE.  in  the  fifty-sixth  year  of  his  age.  a  valued 
member  of  Coal  Creek  Monthly  and  Particular  Mceling 
of  Friends.  Iowa. 

.  on  the  fifth  of  Eleventh  Month.  1909,  at  her 

home  near  Wenatchee.  Wash.,  after  an  illness  of  four 
days.  Hannah  M.  Vernon,  aged  seventy-six  years  and 
five  days;  she  was  a  member  of  Damorris  Monthly 
Meeting  of  Friends.  Dwight,  Kansas.  Although  her 
illness  was  brief,  she  left  the  comforting  assurance  that 
her  end  was  peace. 

William  H.  Pile's  Sons.  Printers. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street,  Phila. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Jo-arnal. 


No.  2t. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Price,  $2.00  per  annum,  in  advance. 

hscriptions.   payments  and  hiuness  communications 

received  by 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 

No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

PHILADELPHIA. 

(South  from  No.  }i6  Walnut  Street.) 

Articles  designed  for  publication  to  be  addressed  to 

JOHN  H.  DILLINGHAM,  Editor, 

No.  140  N.  Sixteenth  Street,  Phila. 
Intered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  0. 


Concrete  Thanksgiving. 


"In  everything  give  thanks"  is  a  com- 
land  nearly  connected  with  "  Pray  without 
jasing;"  for  in  everything  we  are  dependent 
a  our  Heavenly  Father.  "What  hast  thou 
v.t  thou  hast  not  received?"  Accordingly 
in  everything,  by  prayer  and  supplications 
nth  thanksgiving,  make  your  requests  known 
nto  God." 

One  of  the  foremost  gifts  which  He  gives 
s  to  be  thankful  for,  is  thankfulness  itself, 
'hanksgiving  is  a  gift  of  the  Divine  Spirit, 
"hanksgiving  is  by  thanks  given— ^n  inspira- 
ion.  It  cannot  be  made  to  order.  A  man 
nay  attempt  to  command  a  day  to  be  under 
ts  name,  but  cannot  be  the  author  of 
ts  grace.  Self-gratification,  which  usually 
narks  the  day  and  keeps  it  customary  like 
)ther  festive  days,  is  selfishness  and  not 
:hanksgiving.  When  Fasting  days  used  to 
36  proclaimed  by  the  same  government 
luthority,  they  were  generally  neglected  and 
■ell  out  of  use. 

True  thanksgiving  has  something  to  give. 
It  is  not  selfishly  receptive.  If  devoid  of  the 
spirit  of  giving, — of  rendering  unto  the  giver 
for  all  his  benefits,— it  is  plain  covetousness, 
self-indulgence.  Now  since  we  have  no 
possession  that  we  did  not  receive,  we  have 
none  for  which  thanks  are  not  due.  When 
a  man  looks  up  and  around  at  his  buildings, 
wealth,  and  estates,  he  will  say,  if  a  Chris- 
tian: "These  are  my  thanks!  I  received 
them,  or  the  power  to  get  them,  from  my 
God.  I  owe  them  to  Him,  and  am  but  a 
steward  of  them.  These  being  my  return- 
able thanks,  are  due  to  be  rendered  to  Him 
in  a  still  higher  gift  from  Him,  which  is 
Thanksgiving.  As  they  are  loans  to  me,  it 
is  but  little  1  do  if  I  reloan  them  to  Him. 
He  has  put  forth  an  announcement  which 


proclaims  'He  that  giveth  to  the  poor, 
lendeth  to  the  Lord.'"  So  regarding  all  his 
goods  as  so  many  thanks  piled  up  from  the 
Lord  as  returnable,  the  receiver  bestows 
them  where  the  Lord  has  need  of  them  as 
concrete  thanksgiving— a  thanksgiving  that 
does  not  end  in  sentiment  or  formal  eti- 
quette, but  in  sacrifice.  Sacrifice  is  the  test 
of  thanksgiving,  and  its  exercise.  Abstract 
thanksgiving  may  do  as  a  flattering  compli- 
ment, but  concrete  thanksgiving,  in  the 
form  of  the  goods  sacrificed  unto  the  Lord's 
work,  or  gifts  of  service  by  God-given  talents 
if  one  has  not  the  goods,  this  is  the  proved 
and  certified  thanksgiving. 

And  yet  more,  the  acceptable  return  of 
thanks  unto  their  Author  is  often  in  best 
form  as  spirit  rather  than  as  things.  It 
often  means  the  taking  of  more  from  the  same 
Almighty  Hand— unspeakably  more,  which 
if  we  did  not  accept,  Everlasting  love  would 
be  grieved.  "What  shall  1  render  unto  the 
Lord  for  all  his  benefits  towards  me?  1 
will  take  the  cup  of  salvation,  and  call  upon 
the  name  of  the  Lord."  The  everlasting 
Arm  which  brought  salvation,  the  blood  of 
Christ  who  bought  salvation,  the  Grace  of 
God  which  hringeih  Salvation,— these  three 
agree  in  one  as  the  cup  of  salvation,  freely 
offered  us  to  take  as  our  acceptable  render- 
ino-  of  thanks  to  Him. 


The  Dew  of  Thy  Youth. 

We  have  seen  our  Early  Friends  called 
„  "Young  Men's  Christian  .\ssociation,"  be- 
cause so  large  a  proportion  of  those  promi- 
nent in  the  ministry  were  between  the  ages 
of  seventeen  and  thirty.  Probably  the  same 
proportion  would  appear  in  our  ranks  now  i 
were  there  the  same  implicit  obedience  to 
the  same  spiritual  standard.  Many,  how- 
ever, cast  the  blame  on  the  high  standard 
that  careful  Friends  still  uphold,  that  preach- 
ing is  not  made  easy  enough  for  the  young 
and  ardent  to  run  into  more  indiscriminately. 
But  the  cheaper  quality  which  comes  in  with 
the  larger  quantity  of  talk  and  lectures  on 
Bible  points,  proves  the  wisdom  of  caution- 
ary measures  being  returned  to  for  a  more 
spiritual  quality.  We  would  be  glad  to 
welcome  the  same  ancient  proportion  of 
ministers  serving  under  the  age  of  thirty  on 
the  same  spiritual  terms  which  character- 
ized the  early  life  of  our  Society.     But  this 

must  be  left  to  the  young  servants'  and  hand- 


maids' own  dedication,— not  to  speech,  but 
to  the  Life  which  brings  it  forth  anointed. 
And  we  believe  that  the  cross  and  not  the 
evading  of  it,  is  the  true  promoter  of  the 
more  abundant  ministry  of  the  cross. 

Taking  for  granted  the  qualifications,  we 
share  in"  the  cheer  with  which  the  editor 
of  the  Australian  Friend  is  moved  on  view- 
ing a  deputation  of  younger  members  which 
was  made  by  London  Yearly  Meeting  to 
visit  Australasia.  "The  sending  out  of  such 
young  Friends,"  he  says,  "is  an  emphatic 
declaration  on  the  part  of  our  Society  that 
religion  is  not  something  to  be  put  on  only 
when  the  more  sedate  years  have  overtaken 
us,  but  a  power  and  a  controlling  guidance 
compatible  and  more  than  compatible  with 
the  high  spirits  and  aspirations  of  youth,  and 
that  service  for  God  in  our  brightest  and 
most  active  years  will  but  make  them  still 
brighter,  happier,  and  fuller.  Such  practical 
teaching  means  the  complete  throwing  off 
of  spiritual  sloth." 

We  are  not  in  a  position,  at  this  distance, 
to  pronounce  on  the  present  Australian 
Crusade,  whether  the  lecturing  talent  or  the 
anointing  gift  is  in  dominion;  but  so  far  as 
the  youthful  ministry  of  our  "sons  of  the 
morning"  is  returning  to  our  religious  So- 
ciety in  right  authority,  we  desire  it  to  be 
encouraged  and  wish  it  God-speed  in  every 
quarter.  We  write  unto  you,  young  men, 
on  the  ground  that  you  are  strong,  by  the 
word  of  God  abiding  in  you. 


Our  Master  will  require  nothing  impossible 
of  us,  yet  will  not  hold  him  guiltless  who  has 
spent  an  idle  existence  here  among  the  sons 
of  men,  a  loiterer  in  life's  harvest  field. 
Then  may  you  with  us  and  we  with  you, 
strive  to  become  more  diligent  in  doing  our 
work  while  it  is  day,  ere  the  long  night 
cometh  wherein  no  man  can  work;  endeavor- 
ing to  prevent  the  mantles  of  our  dear 
mother  in  Israel  from  falling  to  the  ground 
to  be  trailed  in  the  dust;  and  like  Elisha  of 
old  may  we  become  willing  to  take  them  up 
and  bear  testimony  to  the  truth,  to  the  glory 
and  honor  of  the  Great  Head  of  the  Church. 
•hi.  Carolina  to  Canada  Yearly  Meeting. 
Plutarch,  in  ancient  days,  remarked 
on  the  fact  that  travelers  had  found  cities 
without  walls,  without  literature,  without 
kings,  without  theaters  or  gymnasiums, 
but  "never  was  there,  or  ever  shall  there 
be  any  one  city  seen  without  temple,  or 
church,  or  chapel.  This  is  what  contameth 
and  holdeth  together  all  human  society; 
this  is  the  foundation,  stay  and  prop  of  all. 


16:: 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eleventh  Month  25, 


Extracts  from  London  General  Epistle,  1781. 

In  order  for  the  proper  discharge  of  every 
duty,  both  to  God  and  man,  let  an  especial 
regard  be  constantly  had  to  the  "manifesta- 
tion of  the  spirit  given  to  every  man  to 
profit  withal."  If  we  live  inattentive  to 
this  Divine  principle,  graciously  afforded  us 
for  our  guide,  leaning  upon  our  own  under- 
standing, pursuing  our  own  wills,  and 
resting  in  the  forni  and  profession  which  it 
led  our  pious  predecessors  into,  without  a 
sincere  and  fervent  concern  daily  to  ex- 
perience the  life  and  virtue  of  it  in  our  own 
hearts,  we  must  find  in  the  time  of  solemn 
awakening,  that  we  have  only  followed  after 
lying  vanities,  and  forsaken  our  own 
mercies;  and  that  the  things  wherein  we 
have  placed  our  delight  and  trust,  will 
terminate  in  disappointment,  vanity  and 
vexation  of  spirit. 

Seek  day  by-  day  for  that  spiritual  bread 
that  perisheth  not,  that  your  strength  may 
be  frequently  renewed,  and  your  souls 
invigorated  to  pursue  the  paths  of  piety  and 
virtue;  and  we  earnestly  entreat  you,  be 
diligent  in  the  attendance  of  your  meetings, 
both  on  First-day  and  the  other  days  of 
the  week,  for  slackness  in  this  respect  not 
only  denotes  weakness,  but  increaseth  it, 
indisposeth  the  mind  toward,  and  enfeebles 
it  for  religious  duty.  And  when  you  are 
assembled  for  the  purpose  of  Divine  worship, 
be  inwardly  and  reverently  attentive  to  the 
great  and  awful  object  of  adoration,  the 
omnipresent  and  all-searching  God.  Let  not 
your  eyes  be  abroad  upon  others,  and  give 
not  way  to  wandering  thoughts.  Sit  not 
idle  and  unconcerned  in  time  of  silence,  in 
expectation  of  instrumental  help,  but  let 
your  minds  be  singly  exercised  towards  the 
Lord  Jehovah,  in  whom  is  everlasting 
strength.  Wait  to  receive  a  touch  of  the  live 
coal  from  the  holy  altar,  that  your  offerings 
may  ascend  as  sweet  incense.  "  Quicken  us," 
said  the  Psalmist,  "and  we  will  call  upon 
thy  name!"  And  the  wise  man  testified: 
"The  preparation  of  the  heart  in  m.an  and 
the  answer  of  the  tongue  are  from  the  Lord." 
And  you,  dear  brethren,  whose  constant 
care  is  not  to  live  unto  yourselves,  but  unto 
him  who  died  for  you,  let  nothing  abate 
your  concern,  nor  prevail  to  move  you  from 
your  steadfastness.  Though  some  fall  by 
one  temptation  and  some  by  another,  yet 
be  not  ye  discouraged,  but  abide  in  faith, 
and  "press  earnestly  forward  toward  the 
mark  for  the  prize  of  the  high  calling  of 
God,  in  Jesus  Christ;"  for  amid  al]  fluctua- 
tions, storms  and  tempests,  the  foundation 
of  God  standeth  sure.  Those  who  keep  the 
word  of  his  patience  shall  be  kept  in  the  hour 
of  temptation,  and  he  that  is  faithful  unto 
death,  shall  inherit  a  crown  of  life. 

Signed  in  and  on  behalf,  and  by  order  of 
our  Meeting  aforesaid,  by 

RonF-RT  Davis, 
Clerk  to  the  meeting  this  year  ( 1 78 1 ) . 


Phi 


Extracts  from  F.pisti.h,  London  tc 
DEi.PHiA,  1 781. 
And  though  in  unsearchable  wisdom  He 
]iermits  the  scourge  of  war  to  rage  amongst 
mankind,   and   calamities  of  one   kind   or 


another  to  overtake  nations,  families,  or 
individuals,  yet  in  the  midst  of  outward 
and  inward  commotion.  He  walketh  as  on 
the  wings  of  the  wind,  his  superintendence 
controls  and  overrules  all.  And  they  who 
in  the  simplicity  and  purity  of  their  hearts 
trust  in  Him,  and  conscientiously  discharge 
their  duty  as  in  his  sight,  will  witness  the  safe 
hiding  of  his  power.     .     .     . 

Impressed  with  a  tender  sympathy  with 
you  in  your  sufferings,  yet  in  this  we  rejoice, 
that  the  refining,  chastening  hand  of  judg- 
ment has  in  some  measure  done  its  office, 
manifested  by  an  increase  of  care  in  the 
attendance  of  your  religious  meetings,  and 
by  the  growth  of  a  considerable  number  of 
your  youth  in  the  root  and  life  of  true  relig- 
ion.    .     .     . 

We  hope  that  our  last  epistle,  of  which  a 
triplicate  hath  been  sent,  has  'ere  this  time 
reached  you,  and  proved  a  confirming 
evidence  to  your  minds  of  that  brotherly 
affection  which  we  wish  to  subsist  and 
increase  between  us.  In  said  epistle  we  ex- 
pressed our  concern  on  behalf  of  the  rising 
youth,  and  these  still  remain  the  subjects  of 
our  fervent  desires  and  tender  solicitude.  .  . 
They  have,  many  of  them,  entered  into  the 
possessions  of  their  worthy  ancestors;  have 
they  been  anxiously  solicitous  to  seek  after 
the  God  of  their  fathers,  and  to  secure  an 
inheritance  in  the  ever-blessed  truth  ? 
May  they  in  humility  of  heart,  be  led  to 
ponder  the  Lord's  dealings  with  his  people, 
and  examine  within  whether  they  have 
walked  in  the  foot-steps  of  those  whom  the 
Almighty  was  pleased  to  bless  and  prosper, 
in  a  wonderful  manner,  or  whether  a  careless, 
vain  and  proud  spirit  hath  too  much  pre- 
vailed, and  provoked  the  great  Benefactor  to 
withdraw,  in  some  degree,  his  favors  from 
them.  He  knoweth  the  imaginations  of  the 
thoughts  of  the  heart;  He  resisteth  the 
proud  in  their  devices,  but  He  addeth  more 
and  more  of  his  manifold  grace  to  the 
humble.  Therefore,  dear  young  people,  be 
ye  humble,  learn  this  first  step  to  true 
wisdom,  that  ye  may  not  unhappily  be  the 
objects  of  Divine  displeasure,  nor  remain  in 
a  state  of  alienation  from  good;  but  happily 
coming  to  that  state  to  which  Divine  favor 
belongs,  ye  may  witness  the  precious  visita- 
tion of  heaven  to  your  spirits,  and  by 
humbly  and  diligently  cultivating  the  re- 
newal thereof,  may  'find  forgiveness  and 
acceptance  with  the  Lord,  with  whom  is 
mercy  that  He  may  be  feared.  And  may 
you,  beloved  youth,  who  have  embraced 
the  Divine  visitation,  feel  after  its  humbling 
virtue,  and  follow  on  to  know  the  Lord  in  his 
progressive  leadings;  that  so  ye  may  come 
up  to  be  a  succession  of  testimony  bearers 
to  that  truth  which  will  stand  forever, 
when  the  heads  of  those  are  laid  low',  who 
through  the  Lord's  strength  are  enabled  to 
bear  the  burden  and  heat  of  the  present  day. 

Our  Master  may  not  have  intended  to 
found  an  institution,  but  we  cannot  doubt 
that  He  founded  a  fellowship — an  apostolic 
succession  of  holy  souls,  in  which  we  may 
aspire  to  take  our  place,  as  we  bring  our 
lives  into  the  common  stock,  and  bear  our 
witness  to  that  life  of  the  Spirit  that  cannot 
die. — T.  Edmund  Harvuy. 


Unconscious  Heroism. 

Andrew  Carnegie's  founding  of  a  fum 
awarding  medals  for  heroism  in  Franci'. ; 
lar  to  that  which  he  believes  has  bee 
successful  in  Canada,  America  and  lji,L>i 
gives  occasion  for  some  reflection  upon  \ 
heroism  really  is. 

No  word  oi^  criticism  need  be  passed  l 
Carnegie's  plan.     It  is  a  good  and  pn 
thing   to   express   in    tangible   fashion 
honor  we  instinctively  feel  for  those 
give  distinguished  service  to  their  fellow; 
moments   of   great   emergency.     The 
question  to  be  asked  about  a  hero  fun. 
whether  its  benefits  invariably  fall  to 
right  heroes,  and  whether  all  who  are  equ 
worthy  receive  an  equal  share  of  the  hoi 
But  the  founding  of  the  fund  for  evid 
heroes  suggests  the  thought  that  there  ri 
be  heroism  which  does  not  come  so  distir 
ly  into  view. 

In  the  case  of  many  of  the  rewarded  I 
roes,  there  is  little' feeling  on  the  hero's  p 
that  he  is  a  hero  at  all.  But  we  are  think 
of  the  many  unconscious  heroes  wh.' 
fidelity  to  duty  and  self-sacrificing  servi] 
never  come  to  open  acknowledgment,  a 
certainly  never  to  reward  from  a  hero-fui 
Andrew  Carnegie  says,  "We  live  in 
heroic  age,  in  which  men  and  women,  a 
even  children,  often  sacrifice  their  lives 
save  others,  and  it  is  to  reward  such  th 
the  fund  is  founded."  The  saying  is  tr 
in  a  wider  sense  than  perhaps  the"  found 
intended.  We  do  live  in  an  heroic  age.  B 
much  of  the  heroism  is  beneath  the  surfac 
much  of  the  self-sacrifice  is  in  the  dai 
round  of  very  commonplace  lives.  The  occ 
sional  examples  of  self-sacrifice,  sudden 
offered  in  startling  emergency,  receive  t 
honor  and  the  reward.  It  is  quite  right  th 
they  should.  But  there  should  be  equal  hon 
for  the  self-sacrifice  that  is  not  sudden,  th 
endures  steady  strain  for  the  sake  of  othei 
rather  than  leaps  in  a  moment  into  dang 
to  save  some  one  else. 

Not  all  daily  duty  faithfully  done  co 
stitutes  heroism.  Much  of  our  daily  du: 
is  self-care  rather  than  self-sacrifice.  Bi 
on  the  other  hand,  the  fulfilling  of  dai 
duty  which  does  require  self-sacrifice  for  tl 
sake  of  others  is  a  manifestation  of  the  hero 
spirit.  It  is  recognized  by  the  Master  of  1 
all,  who  sees  the  true  character  of  both  dee 
and  motive,  and  it  is  certain  to  receive  h 
reward,  if  not  Carnegie's. 

The  unconscious  heroism  which  sacrifio 
the  self-interest  of  any  life  for  the  welfai 
of  others  is  not  less  worthy  of  honor  tha 
the  single  spectacular  deed  suggested  by  tl 
founder's  words.  The  self-sacrificing  "hei 
in  the  family,  or  the  school,  or  the  ministr 
or  in  any  form  of  Christian  service,  is  ent 
tied  to  the  same  regard  as  is  accorded  to  tf 

Eerformcr  of  a  single  deed  of  self-sacrifici 
ut  111)  one  will  be  more  surprised  at  th 
rccognilion  of  the  heroism  than  the  her 
hini.self.  He  has  himself  been  unconscioL 
of  it  all  the  time. 

But  though  this  unconscious  heroisr 
of  self-sacrificing  duty  cannot  well  share  th 
honor  or  the  medals  of  any  hero  fund,  1 
should  not  miss  the  recognition  or  the  ap 
prcciati\'e  word  of  those  who  know  genuin 


jventh  Month  25,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


163 


iiism  when  they  see  it.  Tell  the  hero 
;m  you  know,  the  hero  in  the  very  com- 
iplace  things,  what  you  think  of  him  and 
heroism,  it  cannot  spoil  him.  It  may 
;r  him.  And  like  the  Master's  word 
ch  is  sure  to  be  spoken  at  last,  it  will  be 
jtter  and  higher  acknowledgment  even 
.1  a  medal  "from  the  hero-fund. — The 
shyterian. 

The  Communion  of  Saints. 

BY  PHILLIPS   BROOKS,  ON  "ALL  SAINTS'  DAY." 

here  are  saints  enough  if  we  only  know 
/  to  find  them.  The  old  idea  of  saint- 
d  demanded  miracles  of  those  whom  it 
litted  to  its  calendars.  The  Church  of 
Tie  still  makes  the  same  demand.  All 
kes  the  saint-hood  an  exceptional,  irregu- 
unusual  thing.  We  cannot  surely  think 
t  "this  idea  has  anything  like  the  real 
ileness  of  that  other  which  conceives  that 

highest  holiness  will  not  work  miracles, 

only  do  its  duty;  will  busy  itself,  not 
h  unusual  but  with  familiar  things,  and 
ke  itself  manifest,  not  in  prodigies,  but  in 
ordinary  duties  of  a  common  life, 
ndeed  to  ask  for  miracles,  as  exhibitors  of 
jacter,  is  always  the  sign  of  feeble  m- 
it  and  feeble  faith.     The  true  father  does 

ask  his  son  for  prodigies  of  submission  to 
)rove  his  filial  loyalty.  He  sees  it  in  the 
irly  look  and  walk  of  obedience.  The 
idstrong  Pharaoh  could  not  see  good  until 
showed  Himself  in  the  ten  plagues.  The 
ing  David  saw  God  in  the  quiet  guidance 
his  daily  life.  "By  Thee  have  I  been 
den  up  from  the  womb,"  he  says.  I  have 
;n  struck  by  a  fine  instance  of  this  discern- 
nt  of  God,  not  in  miracles,  but  in  the 
linary  course  of  providence  which  occurs 
the  history  of  Martin  Luther.  It  was  a 
le  when  things  were  going  very  hard 
:h  him,  a  time  when  all  the  human  props  of 
:  Reformation  seemed  ready  to  fall  away, 
was  then  that  "1  saw  not  long  since," 
ed  Luther,  "  a  sign  in  the  heavens." 
rhen  you  begin  to  listen  for  some  startling 
jdigy.  A  falling  star,  a  pillar  of  fire,  a 
izing  cross  held  out  against  the  sky.  Cer- 
nly  some  miracle  is  coming.  But  hear 
lat  does  come.  "  1  was  looking  out  of  my 
ndow  at  night,  and  beheld  the  stars,  and 
E  whole  majestic  vault  of  God,  held  up 
thout   my  being  able  to  see  the  pillars 

which  the  Master  had  caused  it  to  rest. 
in  fear  that  the  sky  may  fall.     Poor  fools! 

not  God  always  there?"  That  is  all. 
lat  is  his  sign  in  the  heavens.  It  is  a 
iracle,  but  only  that  old  miracle  that  has 
en  shown  nightly  since  the  heavens  and 
e  stars  were  made,  that  you  and  I  will  see 
len  we  go  out  to-night.  The  eye  that  sees 
3d  there  is  more  clear  and  more  blessed 
an  the  eye  that  has  to  be  scared  into  seeing 
im  by  lightnings  and  by  firebrands. 

It  is  not,  if  we  understand  it  rightly,  a  sign 

decreasing  but  of  increasing  spirituality, 
lat  miracles  have  ceased.  And  so  it  is  a 
uer  discrimination  that  recognizes  the 
resence  of  God  in  men,  the  saints  that  are 
1  the  world,  not  by  miracles  they  work, 
at  by  the  miracles  they  are,  by  the  way  in 


of  the  market  place— they  wear  no  glory 
round  their  heads;  they  do  their  duties  in 
the  strength  of  God;  they  have  their  martyr- 
doms and  win  their  palms,  and  though  they 
get  into  no  calendars,  they  leave  a  benediction 
and  a  force  behind  them  on  the  earth  when 
they  go  up  to  heaven.     .     .     . 

Saintship  is  leadership  also.  The  highest 
leadership  does  not  stand  above  its  flock  to 
rule  them.  It  comes  down  among  them  and 
is  one  of  them.  And  the  completest  brother- 
hood is  not  mere  company,  it  aids  and  feeds 
and  ministers  to  its  brethren. 

The  Communion  of  Saints  is  a  mutual 
ministry  of  saints.  It  is  a  noble  thing  to 
think  of.  Here,  and  in  the  Antipodes ;  here, 
and  in  regions  of  thought  and  culture  utterly 
estranged  from  ours ;  here,  and  in  the  lordliest 
cathedral  and  the  lowliest  camp-meeting; 
here,  and  in  sick-rooms,  in  prisons,  in  poor- 
houses,  in  palaces,  the  great  communion 
reaches.  The  Holy  Catholic  Church,  the 
Communion  of  Saints!  Wherever  men  are 
praying,  loving,  trusting,  seeking  and  find- 
ing God,  it  is  a  true  body  with  all  its  minis- 
tries of  part  to  part.  Nay,  shall  we  stop  at 
that  poor  line,  the  grave?  .  .  .  Shall  we 
not  stretch  our  thought  beyond  and  feel  the 
life  blood  of  this  holy  church,  this  living  body 
of  Christ  pulsing  out  into  the  saints  who  are 
living  there  and  coming  back  throbbing 
with  bidings  of  their  glorious  and  sym- 
pathetic life. 

It  is  the  very  power  of  this  truth  to-day 
that  it  lays  hold  on  immortality.  It  leaps 
the  gulf  of  death.  "After  this  I  beheld,  and 
lo,  a  great  multitude  which  no  man  could 
number,  of  all  nations,  and  kindreds,  and 
people  and  tongues,  stood  before  the  throne, 
and  before  the  Lamb,  clothed  with  white 
robes,  and  palms  in  their  hands;  and  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  saying  Salvation  to  our 
God  which  sitteth  upon  the  throne,  and  unto 
the  Lamb."     (Rev,  viiig-io.) 

The  Life  and  Travelsjf  John  Churchman. 

EXPERIENCES      THE       LIFTING      UP      OF      HIS 
•     HEAVENLY  F,\THER'S  COUNTENANCE 
— FINISHES_HIS  VISIT. 
(Continued  from  page  122.) 

We  were  at  a  meeting  at  Skippack,  and 
at  another  at  Perkioming  or  New  Provi- 
dence, in  each  whereof  I  had  so  much  light 
and  understanding  as  to  offer  a  few  words; 
but  the  service  lay  chiefly  on  my  brother; 
from  thence  we  went  to  Olney,  where  1  had 
a  few  things  to  deliver  in  a  Friend's  house, 
in  an  evening  sitting  with  his  family,  which 
was  large.  The  Friend,  in  great  tenderness, 
observed  afterward  that  revelation  was  not 
ceased,  for  their  states  were  very  exactly 
spoken  to,  at  which  I  marvelled,  for  I  was 
greatly  reduced,  and  thought  myself  one  of 
the  poorest  and  most  unqualified  that  ever 
travelled  in  that  great  service  in  which  we 
were  now  engaged.  This  dispensation, 
though  sorrowful  to  wade  through,  was  very 
humbling  and  profitable  for  me,  who  per- 
haps but  a  little  before  was  ready  to  think 
I  knew  something  about  preaching,  but  now 
knew  nothing,  that  I  might  more  fully  un- 
derstand that  he  who  thinketh  of  himself 
"he  knoweth  any  thing,  knoweth  nothing  as 


Fountain  of  Wisdom  and  knowledge,  to  be 
opened  only  by  Himself  to  his  dependent 
children  by'the  revelation  of  his  own  Spirit, 
when  and  to  whom  He  pleases. 

From  thence  we  went  to  Maiden  Creek, 
and  to  Richland,  in  Bucks  County,  being 
still  low  in  my  mind,  yet  favored  for  a  few 
minutes  in  meetings,  in  which  I  had  a  few 
sentences,  and  then  was  closed  up  again. 
I  was  like  one  who,  having  learned  a  few 
things  or  rules  in  literal  knowledge,  was 
again  turned  back  to  its  beginning. 

From  thence  we  went  to  Plumstead,  in 
Bucks  County;  here  I  was  rather  more  en- 
larged, and  to  Buckingham,  Wrightstown, 
Falls,  Middleton,  Bristol,  and  over  the  ice 
to  Burlington,  in  New  Jersey;  the  weather 
being  exceeding  cold,  and  came  back  again 
on  the  ice  over  the  Delaware  the  same  even- 
ing to  Bristol,  and  thence  to  Byberry  and 
Horsham  Meetings.  By  this  time  I  was  re- 
lieved from  the  depression  of  spirit  1  felt  be- 
fore, yet  was  under  a  humble,  reverent  fear. 
I  was  in  some  degree  again  admitted  to  be- 
hold the  lifting  up  of  the  Heavenly  Father's 
countenance,  which  makes  the  solitary  re- 


hich  they  bring  the  grace  of  God  to  bear  on .,     „  ^^ 

le  simple  duties  of  the  household  and  the  he  ought  to  know      to  .^^t.  That  all  pure 
reet.    The  saint-hoods  of  the  fireside  and  I  knowledge  is  sealed  up  in  Him  who  is  the 


joice. 

From  Horsham  we  went  to  a  meeting  ap- 
pointed at  William  Hallowell's.  The  com- 
pany of  the  man,  who  undertook  to  show 
us  the  way,  not  being  agreeable  we  persuaded 
him  to  return,  and  so  were  left,  not  knowing 
the  way  to  the  house,  which  made  me  very 
thoughtful,  lest  we  should  miss  our  way,  and 
Friends  would  then  be  blamed  for  neglect 
of  duty  toward  us.  As  1  was  thus  pondering 
in  my  mind,  a  faith  arose  that  Providence 
would  direct,  and  that  moment  I  beheld  the 
track  of  a  man  who  had  crossed  the  road  we 
were  in,  and  felt  a  sudden  turn,  of  mind  to 
follow  the  same,  which  made  me  quite  easy. 
It  brought  us  to  a  field,  where  we  found  the 
fence  down  on  both  sides,  and  led  to  the 
house  where  Friends  were  gathered,  and  we 
were  not  discovered  to  be  without  a  guide, 
for  which  1  was  thankful,  believing  it  to  be 
the  secret  direction  of  kind  Providence. 

I  relate  this  with  a  view  to  excite  such 
who  may  meet  with  difficulties,  to  rely  on 
Him  alone  who  can  show  the  way,  and  give 
faith  to  follow;  but  man  must  be  humble 
and  quiet  in  mind,  to  understand  the  inward 
gentle  sense  that  Truth  favors  with.  This 
small  gathering  was  owned  in  a  good  degree 
with  the  Divine  presence. 

From  thence  we  passed  to  Abington  and 
Frankford  Meetings,  and  to  Philadelphia. 
After  visiting  those  meetings,  we  turned  to 
Germantown,  and  so  over  Schuylkill  to 
Merion  Meeting,  where  we  met  our  worthy 
friend,  John  Fothergill,  who  had  great  and 
good  service  therein,  with  whom  my  brother, 
W  B.,  returned  to  Philadelphia  to  the 
Quarterly  Meeting.  I  attended  Springfield 
and  Newtown  Meetings. 

When  he  again  came  to  me,  we  attended 
some  other  meetings  until  our  Quarterly 
Meeting  began,  at  which  was  our  friend 
lohn  Cadwalader,  from  Horsham,  who  had 
o'ood  service;  after  which  I  returned  home 
and  was  glad  to  sit  with  Friends  in  our  own 
meeting,  wherein  I  did  not  see  it  was  my 
place  to  say  much,  but  by  example  to  recom- 
mend silence. 

(To  be  continued.) 


164 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eleventh  Month  25,  1909. 


Be  Not  Unequally  Yoked. 

A  letter  from  Elizabeth  Dale  (a  daughter 
of  the  late  David  Hall)  to  her  cousin  Eliza- 
beth Rayner,  with  Richard  Shackelton's  an- 
swer, and  her  reply  to  his  letter.  [Copied 
from  a  Manuscript  of  the  early  part  of  last 
century,  and  here  printed  by  request  of  the 
sender.] 

Dear  Cousin : — 'Tis  now  several  years  since 
the  Correspondence  between  thee  and  me 
was  dropt,  but  notwithstanding  that,  I  have 
often  thought  of  thee,  particularly  of  late. 
I  think  few  if  any  days  have  gone  over  my 
head,  but  I  have  had  thee  in  Remembrance; 
many  and  various  are  the  scenes  I  have 
passed  through,  since  1  wrote  last  to  thee; 
and  though  1  am  still  but  young  in  years,  1 
have  met  with  a  great  deal  of  trouble  on 
various  accounts,  part  I  confess  of  my  own 
bringing  on,  a  consideration  tending  rather 
to  aggravate  than  alleviate  them.  1  have 
been  near  six  years  married  to  a  young  man. 
a  neighbour  with  whom  I  had  contracted 
an  acquaintance,  when  I  was  but  a  girl;  but 
knowing  how  disagreeable  the  match  would 
be  to  my  father,  1  durst  not  on  any  consider- 
ation, consent  to  it  in  his  life-time,  but 
engaged  myself  to  marry  him,  if  I  should 
survive  my  father,  who  was  suddenly  re- 
moved from  us  by  death.  Presently  after, 
the  affair  got  out,  and  reached  to  the  knowl- 
edge of  Friends,  who  took  unwearied  pains 
to  prevent  it,  and  labour'd  with  me  in  much 
love  to  desist,  and  refrain  his  company,  but 
all  to  no  purpose.  I  can't  express,  nor  be- 
lieve 1  shall  ever  forget,  the  conflicts  1  had 
betwixt  known  duty  and  a  foolish  inclina- 
tion; the  last  prevailed,  and  1  fled  from  the 
faces  of  my  best  friends,  (I  thought  them  so 
even  then,)  to  rid  myself  of  their  kind  and 
well-meant  importunities.  I  was  greatly  dis- 
satisfied with  the  step  I  took;  even  at  the 
very  time  I  was  taking  it  I  knew  it  was 
wrong,  and  after  my  Marriage  was  for  three 
years  (tho'  I  regretted  my  unhappy  state 
and  the  cause  of  it)  in  a  kind  of  a  gloomy, 
lethargic  disposition  of  mind,  but  afterwards 
growing  more  and  more  uneasy  under  it,  I 
became  desirous  of  making  public  confession 
of  my  error  and  to  beg  to  be  reconciled  to 
my  friends,  for  whom  1  had  all  along  enter- 
tained a  loving  regard;  I  accordingly  writ 
a  paper  in  much  sincerity  of  heart  (and  I 
hope  some  degree  of  true  repentance)  to  the 
Monthly  Meeting,  desiring  and  hoping  it 
might  have  been  accepted,  without  my  per- 
sonal appearance;  but  Friends  thinking  that 
necessary,  two  months  afterwards  the  Month- 
ly Meeting  being  held  here,  I  had  notice  of 
it  given  me,  and  that  Friends  expected  me 
there.  I  went  into  the  men's  meeting  (I  may 
truly  say)  in  much  awe,  fear,  &  trembling, 
the  paper  being  read,  questions  agreeable  and 
necessary  to  the  occasion  were  asked  me, 
to  which  I  was  too  much  affected  to  return 
any  other  but  broken  and  almost  uninteli- 
gible  answers.  Friends  compassionated  my 
case,  and  in  much  love  and  charity  granted 
my  petition;  since  which  time  1  have  been 
favoured  with  their  tender  regard  and  notice; 
tho'  I  can't  get  to  meetings  so  often  as  i' 
could  wish.  My  husband  has  no  aversion  to 
Friends,  yet  he  is  not  willing  I  should  go, 
when   I   am  likely  to  be  wanted  at  homej 


which  on  week-days  especially  is  frequently 
the  case;  as  we  keep  a  little  shop,  and  my 
husband  often  works  at  his  own  trade;  and 
notwithstanding  my  heart  is  in  some  respects 
more  at  ease  than  before,  yet  I  have  still 
many  difficulties  to  encounter  with.  I  have 
three  children  living,  my  eldest  is  a  fine  girl 
who  was  taken  away  from  us  before  she 
could  go  alone,  and  has  continued  with  my 
husband's  mother  ever  since,  who  is  unwill- 
ing to  part  with  the  child,  and  the  poor  little 
creature  is  already  often  distressed  to  know 
how  to  behave  between  us.  She  would  go 
to  meeting  with  me,  and  use  the  single  lan- 
guage, but  tells  me  she  dare  not  for  fear  of 
offending  her  grandmother,  whom  the  child 
is  very  fond  of.  I  long  to  have  her  at  home 
but  my  husband  will  not  allow  me  so  much 
as  to  hint  my  desire  to  his  mother,  but  I 
hope  if  I  live  to  gain  that  point.  My  little 
boy  and  girl  at  home;  if  I  don't  live  to  see 
them  up  or  probably  if  1  do,  may  fall  into 
improper  hands  and  under  the  tuition  of 
people,  who  for  want  of  having  proper  care 
over  them,  may  expose  them  to  temptations 
and  difficulties  they  might  have  been  exempt 
from,  had  mine  been  a  more  prudent  choice. 

And  now,  dear  Cousin,  I  have  in  some 
degree  informed  thee  how  things  have  been 
and  are  with  me,  tho'  I  am  pretty  much  a 
stranger  to  the  particulars  of  thy  situation — 
I  heard  some  time  ago  with  concern  that 
thou  enjoyed  but  poor  health,  and  was  under 
a  great  depression  of  spirits;  a  state  I  have 
been  little  tried  with,  tho'  many  who  never 
were  so  faulty  as  I  have  been,  many  good 
&  worthy  people  have  known  it.  I  believe 
it  is  a  painful  trying  time,  and  tho'  Provi- 
dence is  all-sufficient,  yet  the  company  and 
regard  of  good  Friends,  may  be  of  great 
service  and  a  means  of  pouring  the  Balm  of 
Comfort  and  Consolation,  into  an  afllicted, 
humble  heart.  'Tis  far  from  my  design  to 
give  thee  any  offence,  or  take  upon  me  to 
advise,  knowing  myself  a  very  improper  per- 
son to  do  it;  and  I  hope  1  don't  value 
myself  upon  my  own  reconciliation  wiij: 
Friends;  I  am  sure  every  time  1  think  of  it, 
(tho'  it  is  a  comfort  to  me)  it  rather  helps 
to  humble,  than  exalt  me  in  my  own  opinion. 

Shall  be  very  glad  of  a  line  or  two  from 
thee  when  it's"  convenient,  and  should  be 
pleased  if  thou  would  write  to  me,  with  the 
same  freedom  and  confidence  1  have  used 
to  thee,  and  should  be  rejoiced  to  hear  thou 
wert  perfectly  reconciled  and  reinstated  to 
thy  Friends  and  parents,  and  that  thy 
worthy  father  and  mother,  might  yet  live 
to  have  comfort  in  thee,  and  thou  in  them. 
My  good  wishes  attend  thy  husband  and 
children,  from  thy  affectionate  Kinswoman. 
Elizabeth  Dale. 

Skipton,  Eighth  Month  26th,  1762. 

From  Richard  Shackelton  to  Elizabeth  Dale. 
Elizabeth  Dale,  dear  Cousin:— I  perused 
a  letter  of  thine  to  my  Sister  Rayner,  and  a 
secret  sympathy  strengthened  by  the  affec- 
tion of  natural  relation,  induces  me  to  com- 
mence a  correspondence  with  thee.  I  have 
lamented,  dear  cousin,  that  a  person  blest 
with  a  good  natural  understanding,  im- 
proved by 'a  good  Education,  descended 
from  Religious  Ancestors,  who  were  hon- 
oured   with    bearing   a    testimony    to    and 


suffering  for  the  cause  of  truth,  and  whi 
were  doubtless,  as  it  were,  by  birthrigl-, 
made  sensible  of  the  Essence  of  true  n\ 
ligion,  I  say,  I  lamented  that  such  an  on 
as  thou,  should  thro'  the  subtilty  of  thl 
serpent  that  beguiled  Eve,  have  been  mad! 
instrumental  through  the  strong  influence  ci 
thy  example,  to  lay  waste  our  Christia:', 
Testimony  relative  to  mixt  marriages:  ani|j 
which  is  a  consideration  still  more  grievous  m 
long  observation  has  proved  this  truth,  tha|! 
few  who  have  been  overtaken  in  this  grea! 
fault,  tho'  favoured  with  the  gift  of  sinj 
cere  Repentance,  and  it  is  hoped  accepte(i 
in  themselves,  have  ever  after  been  of  mucli 
service  in  the  society;  they  have  walked 
mournfully  on  their  way,  in  a  path  of  inwan 
and  outward  affliction,  and  have  been  madii 
as  savoury  monuments  for  others  to  taki' 
warning  by  and  beware.  Thus  thou  know; 
est,  I  believe,  dear  cousin,  it  has  been  witi' 
divers;  &  the  opinion  I  have  of  thy  gooc 
sense,  makes  me  not  fear  that  I  shall  give 
offence  by  this  plain  manner  of  writing,  ai 
the  same  time  that  my  sincere  regard  foi 
thy  welfare  and  happy  Restoration,  make; 
me  willing  to  drop  any  hints,  which,  im- 
proved by  thy  own  reflection  &c.  may  con- 
tribute in  any  little  degree  to  that  desirable 
end.  But  neither,  dear  cousin,  would  I  dis- 
courage thee  in  the  least  from  that  gooo 
resolution  which  thou  seems  to  have  happilj 
taken  up,  of  returning  like  the  prodigal  tc 
the  Father's  House.  I  mention  the  evil  ol 
thy  transgression,  not  because  1  believe  thou 
art  insensible  of  it  thyself  nor  that  I  would 
increase  the  aflFiiction  of  the  afllicted  &  add 
grief  to  thy  sorrow;  but  that  as  this  oft'ence 
has  long  appeared  to  me  to  be  of  a  grievous, 
complicated  nature,  a  stain,  tho'  not  of  so 
crimson  a  dye  as  some  gross  pollutions,  yet 
not  easily  worn  out,  thou  may  with  more 
humble  prostration  of  soul,  with  more  deep 
contrition  of  spirit,  &  with  more  steady 
attention  of  mind,  seek  unto  Him  whose 
law  thou  hast  transgressed,  and  taught 
others  so  to  do  by  the  most  cogent  precepts, 
thy  own  example;  and  if  this,  dear  cousin, 
be  thy  constant  uniform  inward  travail  and 
exercise,  to  witness  from  day  to  day  this 
Baptism  which  alone  can  wash  and  make 
clean,  tho'  thy  transgression  has  been  of  a 
nature  which  I  think  I  have  repeatedly  felt 
to  be  particularly  displeasing  to  the  Al- 
mighty, yet  I  hope  thou  wilt  not  only,  as 
thou  very  sensibly  writes,  be  outwardly  re- 
instated in  the  union  of  our  Society,  but  will 
in  this  time  perhaps  in  the  deeps  of  trouble, 
witness  that  secret  union  and  reconciliation 
with  Him,  which  will  be  thy  present  support 
to  bear  up  thy  drooping  head  and  be  the 
joyful  earnest  and  assurance  of  rest  in  the 
Kingdom  where  the  wicked  one  &  his 
agents  cease  from  troubling,  which  in  sin- 
cere afl'ection  is  my  desire  for  thee,  our 
family,  etc. 

Richard  Shackelton. 


From  Elizabeth  Dale  io  Rd.  Shackelion. 

Dear  Cousin,  Richard  Shackelton:— Thy 
very  acceptable  lines  came  safe  to  hand ;  'I 
can't  fully  express  how  much  I  think  my- 
self obliged  to  thee  for  thy  tender  regard  to 
a  poor  creature,  (even  in  my  own  opinion) 
sunk  below  thy  notice;  'tis  an  obliging  con- 


ieventh  Month  25,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


165 


•cension  in  thee,  to  propose  commencing 

orrespondence  with  me  and  will  be  always 

tefully  remembered.    Sorry  indeed  should 

lave  been  if  thou  hadst  entertained  a 
hught,  that  I  could  have  been  displeased 
ih  any  part  of  thy  letter;  those  passages 
iich  strike  the  most  home  to  the  source  of 
I'  trouble,  1  mean  my  own  misconduct, 
tre  not  unwelcome,  and  by  painful  experi- 
ce  can  1  witness  to  the  truth  of  thy  just 
jnarks.  To  walk  in  a  path  of  inward  as 
(11  as  outward  affliction  has  long  been  my 
.::  nor  have  1  any  expectation  of  much 
deration  for  the  better  in  this  life;  bereft 
(times  even  of  the  flatter's  hope.  My  in- 
ird  situation  is  perfectly  known  to  no  one 
Tson.    1  am  obliged  frequently  to  endeav- 

r  to  appear  serene  and  cheerful  when  my 
■or  heart  is  torn  with  conflicting  passions; 
■nave  not  .a  sufficient  foundation  in  myself 

support  me  under  my  daily  trials,  and 
y  attention  too  much  taken  up  and  en- 
ossed  with  the  cares  of  this  world.  I  sel- 
)m  get  to  meetings,  my  husband  being  un- 
illing  that  any  business  tho'  ever  so  trifling 
ould  be  neglected  on  that  account,  i  have 
ivolved  my  poor  children  too  in  many  per- 
exities;  may  the  Lord  have  mercy  &  com- 
ission  on  them  (who  are  innocent  of  my 
ansgression)  and  direct  their  feet  in  the 
jht  path  which  I  have  forsaken,  and  turned 
]de  from,  which  hath  cost  me  my  peace  of 
ind. 

Thou  art  a  father  of  children,  daughters 
lo;  my  sincere  desire  is  that  they  may  be 
-eserved  from  falling  into  the  like  error; 

take  warning  from  me  who  have  not  had 
le  hour's  solid  satisfaction,  1  believe,  since 

married.  I  once  thought  no  power  on 
irth  capable  of  drawing  me  so  far  aside; 
icure  and  confiding  in  my  own  imaginary 
rength,  I  dared  at  first  to  dally  with  the 
mptation,  and  am  convinced  by  sad  ex- 
srience,  that  the  most  trifling  digression 
om  our  known  duty,  is  a  very  great  ad- 
ance  to  the  contrary:  I  take  notice  of  thy 
bservation,  that  few  who  have  been  guilty 
f  my  crime,  are  ever  of  much  service  in  the 
ociety  afterwards;  'tis  not  likely  they 
lould;  the  very  nature  of  the  offence,  and 
le  consequences  attending  it,  exclude  from 

moral  possibility  of  it.  What  right  have 
'e  to  expect  miracles  to  be  wrought  in 
ivour  of  the  disobedient  who  were  know- 
igly  so,  and  have  neither  ignorance  nor  a 
egligent  education  to  plead  for  excuse. 
)ear  cousin,  on  perusing  what  I  have  writ, 

can't  but  think  it  m.ay  appear  a  little 
articular,  that  I  should  use  so  much  free- 
cm  in  my  first  letter  to  a  person  I  have 
ever  seen,  but  I  am  encouraged  and  called 
ipon  to  an  almost  unlimited  frankness  by 
hine;  which  shews  thee  to  be  a  sincerely 
i'ell-wishing  and  sympathizing  friend;  and 
n  some  measure  sensible  of  my  condition. 
Permit  me  to  request  thy  tender  regard 
or  me;  my  husband,  self  and  children,  are 
nercifully  favoured  with  good  health;  tho' 
tis  a  sickly  time  here  with  many.  Wm. 
a)ngmire  of  Leeds  died  lately;  his  death  was 
n  the  last  weekly  papers,  which  was  the 
irst  account  we  had  of  it.  My  dear  love 
ittends  thee,  thy  wife,  and  children,  from 
:hy  very  affectionate  kinswoman. 

Elizabeth  Dale, 


Agatha  Stacey. 

The  life  of  Agatha  Stacey  was  one  to  be  a 
beacon  light  to  others,  and  many  can  gain 
by  what  it  suggests. 

The  youngest  daughter  of  the  late  George 
Stacey,  of  Tottenham,  she  was  brought  up  a 
member  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  and  in  a 
circle  pulsating  with  a  desire  to  help  others. 
As  a  child  she  was  very  delicate;  at  her  best 
she  was  never  strong,  and  during  the  last  ten 
years  of  her  life  was  unable  to  move  by  her- 
self on  account  of  acute  arthritis,  and  was 
entirely  dependent  on  others  for  everything, 
except  that  she  cleverly  managed  to  write 
her  own  letters  with  her  poor  distorted  fin- 
gers, which  gave  her  a  measure  of  indepen- 
dence. 

To  return  to  her  youth.  She  was  for 
years  the  helper  in  the  family.  Her  mother 
died  soon  after  she  was  born,  but  she  nursed 
her  father,  and  later  went  from  sister  to 
sister,  and  brother  to  brother,  helping  with 
their  young  families,  and  never  thinking  any- 
thing too  much  trouble  or  too  difficult  to  do, 
ever  ready  to  devote  herself  to  those  with 
whom  she  was. 

When  the  children  were  grown  up  and  she 
was  no  longer  needed,  she  sought  out  a 
career  for  herself.  She  went  first  to  the 
East  End  of  London,  and  lived  for  some 
time  working  among  the  poor.  This  was 
before  there  were  any  "Settlements 

After  a  time,  in  order  to  be  near  her  sisters, 
she  settled  in  Edgbaston,  where  she  became 
a  guardian  of  the  poor.  Her  sympathetic 
nature  and  her  thoroughness  soon  led  her  to 
the  wwk  which  was  calling  loudly  for  a 
woman,  namely,  the  supervision  of  the 
condition  of  feeble-minded  women  and  girls, 
who  were  almost  entirely  neglected,  and 
such  energy  as  they  had  was  working  for 
evil  to  themselves  and  to  the  community  at 
'arge.  .  ,  , 

Here  her  untinng  perseverance  and  her 
ability  to  work  when  she  could  see  what 
was  needed  doing  came  to  the  front .  Through 
great  difficulties,  she  got  first  one  and  then  a 
second  home  for  feeble-minded  girls  started. 
She  knew  each  inmate  and  treated  them 
individually  it  may  be  said,  loved  them 
individually.  She  had  seen  that  these  girls 
ought  to  be  separated  from  and  spared  the 
difficulties  of  ordinary  life,  and  as  the  poor 
law  did  not  provide  for  them  then,  it  was 
necessary  for  private  effort  to  show  the  way. 
Clever  herself  in  handiworks,  she  was 
diligently  exercised  to  find  things  the  poor 
creatures  could  learn  to  do;  and  worked  out 
and  established  an  industry  of  beautiful  and 
useful  woolen  rugs  and  knitted  kitchen 
clothes,  etc.,  etc.  In  fact,  she  not  only 
made  the  institutions  home,  but  eventually 
an  industrial  success  as  well. 

Out  of  her  experience  as  a  guardian  grew 
up  in  her  mind  the  idea  of  the  Association  of 
Women  Workers.  The  first  small  gathering 
was  held  in  Birmingham  as  a  result  of  her 
planning,  but  it  soon  grew,  and  has  be- 
come an  international  force. 

Thus  her  life  was  full  of  demands  on  her 
and  of  keen  interest,  when  arthritis  suddenly 
crippled  her.  She  bore  her  sufferings  with 
wonderful  fortitude,  and  worked  with  chara- 
cteristic energy  to  fight  the_  disease.  One 
win 


some  good,  when  she  slipped  and  broke  her 
leg.  After  that  she  could  never  again 
move  without  help,  and  this  absolute  de- 
pendence, trying  as  it  was,  was  borne  with 
wonderful  patience,  She  scarcely  ever  com- 
plained. 

Her  house  was  hospitable  and  cheerful. 
She  loved  to  have  her  nephews  and  nieces 
around  her,  and  to  devise  entertainment  for 
the  great-nephews  and  nieces,  and  to  keep  in 
touch  with  them  all  as  they  grew  up.  She 
never  fretted  for  things  which  had  become 
impossible  for  her,  but  made  the  very  best  of 
what  she  had.  She  kept  the  accounts  of  the 
homes  for  feeble-minded  to  the  last,  and 
though  for  years  she  had  not  been  able  to 
visit  them,  the  management  was  largely  hers 
and  the  committees  met  at  her  house. 

Thus  life  was  full  and  interesting,  and  her 
sympathies  were  all  alive,  when  a  stroke  of 
paralysis  cut  off  her  speech,  and  in  less  than 
two  \veeks  the  busy  brain  and  kindly  heart 
were  still.  Of  no  one  could  it  ever  more 
truly  be  said:  "She  hath  done  what  she 
could,  and  in  doing  that  did  more  than  she 
knew." — The  Common  Cause. 


For  "The  Friend." 

A  Country  Meeting. 

The  impressions  of  childhood  and  youth 
are  lasting,  and  so  it  is  that  many  of  us  are 
continually  looking  backward  with  pleasure 
to  scenes  of  youth.  There  comes  to  me, 
time  and  time  again,  a  picture  of  a  quiet 
country  meeting,  where  as  a  child  I  regularly 
went  twice  a  week  with  my  parents.  At  the 
time,  1  do  not  believe  any  deep  idea  of  re- 
igious  motive  possessed  me,  but  went  like 
scores  of  other  children  because  my  parents 
wished  it;  yet  to-day,  looking  back  over  the 
years,  1  can  realize  that  impressions  were 
made  that  were  to  rule  my  life. 

Our  meeting  was  a  small,  isolated  meeting, 
once  the  centre  of  a  flourishing  Friendly 
community,  but  separation  and  unfaithful- 
ness had  reduced  the  numbers,  till  it[had 
become  a  burden  to  " keep  it  up."  It  is  the 
old,  old  story  of  our  Society,  a  story  of  a  few 
families  vainly  struggling  to  keep  the  meet- 
ing alive  in  a  community  that  had  lost  all 
interest  in  it  and  its  ways.  In  earlier  days, 
the  separation  of  1827  had  carried  off  the 
larger  portion  of  the  membership,  and  then 
the  remaining  families  gradually  moved 
away,  died  off,  or,  saddest  of  all,  lost  their 
religious  life  and  power,  until  three  or  four 
families  alone  were  left  to  uphold  our  testi- 
mony. These  families,  with  slight  excep- 
tion, lived  four  or  five  miles  away  and  held 
on  to  a  membership  in  it,  because  they  did 
not  wish  to  see  the  meeting  "laid  down." 
Need  I  tell  the  rest  of  the  story?  Have  we 
not  had  too  many  similar  cases? 

But  as  I  look  back  to  that  time,  I  remem- 
ber with  real  pleasure  the  five  miles'  ride  over 
country  roads,  winter  and  summer,  to  meet- 
ing. For  the  young  boy,  there  was  always 
something  new  and  interesting  in  the  coun- 
try road  and  the  scenery.  There  was  the 
ride  along  a  beautiful  stream,  through  wood 
and  meadowland.  There  were  birds  to  see 
and  hear,  there  was  the  place  where  the 
"tramps"  always  had  a  camp,  and  you  felt 
better  when  you  got  by,  for  there  was 


some- 
t'ei-'in^Egypt  seemed  to  have  done  her'  thing  uncanny  about  them  to  the  boy;  they 


IGO 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eleventh  Month;  26,  19 1 


were  so  foreign  to  his  experience  of  what 
life  ought  to  be.  Farther  on  a  wayside  inn 
of  the  days  of  our  grandparents,  with  its 
swinging  sign  of  man  and  horse;  or  if  another 
road  were  taken  over  the  hills,  beautiful 
views  of  far-off  places  enchanted  the  eye, 
visions  of  forest,  field  and  village  spires 
among  the  trees,  and  then  to  crown  all,  the 
quiet  meeting  at  the  end.  The  quietness  and 
stillness  did  not  always  appeal  to  the  grow- 
ing boy,  and  a  restlessness  to  be  with  the 
birds  and  other  out-door  things  was  some- 
times apparent.  In  the  summer  time  when 
the  doors  and  windows  were  open,  the  song 
of  the  birds  in  the  trees  that  shaded  the 
house,  but  added  to  the  impressions  and 
beauty  of  the  silence  within,  and  in  the 
heart  of  the  boy  frequently  raised  aspira- 
tions for  better  and  nobler  things,  quite  as 
effective  in  their  way  as  the  words  of  a 
minister.  But  if  the  day  happened  to  be 
hot  and  sultry,  the  restlessness  was  replaced 
by  drowsiness;  and  if  a  sudden  punch  by 
someone  suddenly  awoke  you  with  an  ex- 
clamation that  indicated  you  thought  it  was 
early  morning  and  time  to  get  the  cows, 
perhaps  it  was  an  effective  lesson  to  you 
never  again  to  try  that  method  of  passing 
away  the  time.  There  was  one  window  out 
of  which  could  be  seen  a  bam  on  a  neighbor- 
ing hilltop,  and  on  week-days  it  was  cause 
of  wonder  why  people  should  work  during 
meeting  time  in  that  bam.  Surely  they 
ought  to  be  in  meeting  also,  was  the  youth- 
ful reasoning. 

Once  when  a  well-known  ministering 
Friend  was  visiting  us,  and  he  was  preaching 
from  the  seat  undemeath  the  gallery,  a 
mouse  came  out  to  investigate,  ran  across 
in  front  of  the  minister,  jumped  up  on  his 
boot,  turned  around  and  faced  the  audience, 
and  then  ran  away  to  its  hole.  Under  such 
circumstances  could  the  youth  be  blamed 
for  smiling? 

But  one  of  the  lasting  impressions  made 
on  the  youthful  mind  was  the  preaching  and 
life  of  a  woman  Friend,  one  of  those  beauti- 
ful characters  that  we  find  frequently  in 
isolated  communities,  unostentatious  in 
character,  humble  with  a  Christ-like  humil- 
ity, doing  her  day's  work  in  the  day  time. 
The  fragrance  of  her  life  must  have  ascended 
to  the  very  throne  of  God.  What  most  im- 
pressed one  about  her  was  the  beauty  of 
her  life  and  the  brevity  of  her  communica- 
tions. Never  lengthy,  she  scarcely  ever 
spoke  more  than  ten  minutes  and  generally 
not  that  long,  but  always  to  the  point  and 
full  of  an  optimistic,  healthful  view  of  life, 
just  the  view  to  catch  the  mind  and  tender 
the  heart  of  the  growing  boy. 

It  is  not  many  of  these  sermons  that 
caught  the  attention  sufiiciently  to  be  re- 
peated in  after  years,  but  the  substance  and 
the  charm,  the  influence,  still  lingers,  leaven- 
ing the  heart  of  the  man. 

The  text  of  one  sermon  I  shall  never  forget, 
just  why  I  can't  say,  unless  it  came  when 
there  had  been  a  renewed  visitation  to  the 
heart  of  the  child;  for  this  sermon  seems  to 
have  been  a  new  starting  point  for  my  re- 
ligious life,  new  thoughts  and  new  ideas 
dating  therefrom 


She  arose  in  the  quietness  of  the  meeting, 
and  in  a  feeling  manner  quoted  the  words:' 


"It  is  good  for  us  to  be  here,"  and  went  on 
to  speak  of  the  necessity  of  our  retiring  from 
time  to  time  from  the  stream  of  active  life 
to  lift  up  our  hearts  to  our  Maker,  quoting 
as  she  went  on  the  words  of  the  Psalmist: 
"  I  was  glad  when  they  said  unto  me,  let  us 
go  up  into  the  house  of  the  Lord,"  and 
dwelling  on  the  pleasures  and  joy  found  in 
thus  worshipping  Him  who  is  Spirit  and  is 
Truth.  There  was  something  strange  to  the 
active  boy  in  this,  and  as  he  tried  to  answer 
the  queries  that  came  to  his  mind  about  these 
texts,  he  was  led  from  step  to  step  to  a 
realization  of  the  beauty  of  worship  and  its 
importance  in  our  lives;  for  he  could  not 
doubt  that  the  speaker  [Phebe  Roberts]  be- 
lieved every  word  she  spoke,  her  whole  life 
was  a  testimony  to  that,  and  the  knowledge 
of  that  had  more  weight  than  any  amount 
of  talk  from  others,  whose  life  and  example 
were  not  up  to  their  profession. 

The  little  minister  and  most  of  her  family 
have  gone  to  their  rest,  the  meeting  has  for 
years  been  "laid  down,"  but  still  the  influ- 
ence lingers,  and  may  linger  in  the  lives  of 
men  and  women  grown. 

J.  W.  HuTTON. 

Incidental  Results  Mistaken  For  True  Mission. 

The  writer  will  admit  that  the  preaching  of 
the  gospel  produces  many  conditions  such 
as  are  aimed  at  by  the  church  in  her  political 
reform  movements,  but  these  conditions  are 
only  the  incidental  results  attending  the 
publication  of  the  Gospel.  But  these  inciden- 
tals must  never  be  made  the  aim  and  mission 
of  the  church.  Suppose  that  a  farmer  in 
poor  health  finds  that  the  work  on  the  farm 
is  conducive  in  the  improvement  of  his 
health.  He  is  elated  over  his  discovery,  so 
much  so  that  health-seeking  becomes  upper- 
most in  his  mind,  and  he  forgets  almost 
entirely  that  the  aim  of  his  efforts  is  crop- 
raising.  It  is  not  long  until  he  is  led  by 
his  new  ambition  to  introduce  health-giving 
exercises  as  part  of  his  daily  routine  duties, 
and  finally  he  establishes  a  gymnasium  and 
thus  neglects  the  work  of  crop  raising  en- 
tirely. The  result  is,  the  weeds  choke  his 
crops,  the  sheriff  gets  his  farm  and  the 
buzzards  his  stock.  Is  that  not  a  picture  of 
the  church?  The  church  discovered  that  the 
preaching  of  the  gospel  produced  reforma- 
"-"      Then   she   mingled    the   idea  of   re- 


formation with  the  work  of  regeneration. 
And  now  many  of  our  churches  are  only 
bureaus  of  political  and  social  reform,  while 
soul-saving,  the  chief  mission  of  the  church, 
is  lost  sight  of  entirely.  Dr.  Scofield  well 
says  on  this  point: 

"That  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel  pro- 
duces everywhere  many  of  the  kingdom 
conditions  is  blessedly  true.  Where  the 
Gospel  and  an  open  Bible  go,  the  humanities 
and  ameliorations  which  are  to  have  their 
full  fruition  in  the  kingdom  age  spring  up. 
These  are  gracious  and  beautiful  results  in 
which  we  may  legitimately  rejoice.  They 
are  vindications  of  the  truth  of  our  blessed 
faith.  But  what  we  need  to  guard  our- 
selves against  is  the  notion— now,  alas!  all 
but  universally  prevalent— that  these  re- 
sults are  the  chief  object  and  end  of  our 
mission;  that  we  are  sent  into  the  world  to 
civilize  it.     No,  my  hearers,  these  are  its 


incidentals.     It    appears    that    the   sidlin 
Jerusalem  were  healed  when  the  shade  ,( 
Peter  fell  upon  them  as  he  walked  the  m  re 
but  Peter,  my  friends,  was  not  walkin^^  , 
streets  for  the  purpose  of  casting  that  k 
ficent  shadow;  he  was  going  and  comini  i, 
the  work  of  his  apostleship      Suppose  t 
he  turned  aside  to  this  business  of  shac^ 
making?     Who  doubts  that  very  spcci  v 
the  shadow  would  have  lost  its  power?" 

"  If  Christian  men  do  not  take  up  the  w.  i 
of  reform,  who  will?"  is  the  lame  exc  : 
made  by  many  Christians  for  donning  :: 
cloak  oi^  the  reformer.  Let  me  put  tl ; 
question  in  a  different  form.  If  the  Chij 
tian  takes  up  the  work  of  reform,  who  v 
bear  the  work  of  the  church?  What  v 
become  of  the  millions  dying  withe 
Christ?  A  bishop  was  once  reminded  j 
one  of  his  parishioners  of  an  act  unbecomi ! 
the  dignity  of  his  office,  to  which  the  bishi' 
replied:  "1  did  that  as  a  man,  and  not  as 
bishop."  "Well,"  continued  his  accuse 
"if  the  devil  gets  the  man,  what  will  becon 
of  the  bishop?"  Our  opponents  say  th. 
they  engage  in  reform  work  as  citizens  ar 
not  as  Christians.  That  does  not  make  tl 
case  any  better.  If  the  nation  gets  th 
citizen,  what  will  become  of  the  Christiar 
If  the  State  gets  the  believer,  what  wi 
become  of  the  church?  And  if  the  churc 
is  once  absorbed  in  civil  affairs  what  wi 
become  of  the  poor  sinner?  Is  politics  mor 
important  than  soul-saving?  Do  the  need 
of  our  civil  institutions  send  up  a  cry  c 
deeper  pathos  than  the  anguish  and  remors 
of  lost  men?  Surely  not. — Evangelical  Visi 
tor. 

Science  and  Industry. 

Where  They  Grow  Things  We  Eat.- 
There  is  food  for  thought  in  the  recen 
government  report  on  agricultural  imports 
Imports  of  course  at  once  convey  the  ide: 
that  ships  have  gone  down  to  the  sea,  battle( 
with  the  waves,  that  men  have  stoked  fur 
naces,  and  other  men  have  stood  the  lookout 
and  long,  lonely  days  have  ensued  for  officer 
and  crews  between  wharves  where  stevedore: 
either  plodded  in  sullen  doggedness  o 
danced  monkey-shines  to  rhythm"ic  melodies 
All  this  is  implied  in  imports,  and  when  w< 
come  to  affix  "agricultural"  to  the  word,  an) 
American  should  sit  up  and  take  notice 
Why  agricultural  imports?  or,  What  agri- 
cultural imports? 

For  instance,  one  often  hears  there  is  nc 
money  in  poultry.  Why  then  should  the 
government  report  have  as  an  item  thai 
eighty  thousand  dozens  of  eggs  had  been 
brought  from  China,  and  that  considered  a 
small  annual  shipment,  while  the  shipments 
from  Canada,  Mexico  and  Japan  reach  large 
figures?  Eggs  from  China  must  mean  that 
American  hens  are  not  treated  with  sufficient 
consideration  by  the  American  farmers. 
The  fresh,  new-laid  egg  for  breakfast  tliat 
costs  five  cents  need  no  longer  astonish  the 
city  man  born  on  a  farm.  If  indeed  an  egg 
has  made  a  journey  half  way  around  the 
world,  it  ought  to  cost  more  than  the  orange 
from  Florida  or  the  apple  from  Colorado. 

Conmion  as  onions  seem  to  be  in  the  mar- 
ket, the  casual  marketer  would  .scarcely 
believe  it  from  less  reliable  source  than  a 


Baventh  Month  25,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


16  < 


[•ernment  report  were  she  told  that  this 
iii^ent,  homely,  comforting  ingredient  of 
;ads,  soups  and  stews  grew  very  largely 
|;where  than  in  our  own  Yankee  truck- 
ims.  Yet  a  large  quantity  of  the  onions 
,  use  come  from  Egypt,  of  all  places.     They 

3  come  from  Spain  and  Italy,  Canada  and 
'xico,  and  as  we  very  well  knew  all  along 
im  Bermuda  and  other  islands  where  they 
,w  the  Easter  lilies;  yet,  strange  to  say, 
iist  of  our  onions  come  from  England  and 
^ince. 

Of  course  we  import  pepper  by  the  ton, 

4  olive  oil  and  tea  and  coffee  and  sugar 
4  raisins  and  figs  and  dates;  but  when  it 
■Ties  to  sending  us  butter  and  cotton  from 
,,ypt  it  rather  makes  the  American  exclairn, 
liat  can  they  be  about  in  the  South,  and  in 
'•w  England?  On  the  western  plains,  too, 
ey  seem  below  the  rest,  for  we  are  buying 
itton  in  Australia,  New  Zealand,  the 
issian  steppes,  Peru,  Uruguay,  and  even 
Belgium,  Germany  and  France. 

The  Yankee  instinct  is  strong  for  trade 
d  our  merchants  buy  in  the  best  markets, 
It  the  lesson  in  this  report  seems  plain  that 
-nericans  may  well  look  to  their  thrift  if 
tie  Belgium  can  find  room  to  raise  flocks 
ship  to  those  who  live  on  the  broad 
fnerican  acres. — Boston  Paper. 


Profitable  Seaweed.— On  the  south- 
astern  coast  of  Norway  a  very  profitable 
idustry  has  been  developed  in  recent 
;ars,  which,  as  a  source  of  income,  sur- 
isses  the  far-famed  fisheries  of  that  northern 
nd.  It  consists  in  gathering  the  immense 
iiantities  of  seaweed  which  every  fall  are 
riven  bv  the  tides  uponthe beach,  andsubse 
uently 'burning  the  material  and  gathering 
le  ashes,  which  bring  a  good  price  in  the 
.nglish  market.  The  ashes  contain  many 
aluable  chemical  constituents,  among  which 
)dine  is  the  most  important. 

The  growth  of  seaweed  along  these  shores 
;  marvelous,  the  plant  attaining  the  dimen- 
ions  of  trees  five  or  six  feet  in  height,  with 
tems  like  ropes  and  leaves  as  tough  as 
rather.  The  growth  is  so  thick  that  during 
he  summer  the  ocean  bed  is  covered  with  a 
ense,  impenetrable  brush,  which  later 
Dses  its  grasp  upon  the  soil  and  is  drifted 
shore.  Quantities  of  the  weed  are  used 
or  fertilizing  purposes,  but  the  greater 
lortion  is  carefully  kept  until  spring,  when 
t  is  burned  for  the  purpose  above  stated. 

All  members  of  the  household  assist  in  the 
vork  at  the  busy  season,  when,  on  each  clear 
light,  the  coast  for  miles  seems  to  be  aflame 
rom  the  thousands  of  honWres.— Round 
Table. 


There  is  an  old  story  about  a  judge 
who  wished  to  have  a  piece  of  fence  built 
in  his  pasture.  He  called  in  a  young 
carpenter  who  had  begun  to  win  a  reputa- 
tion, and  asked  him  what  he  would  charge 
to  build  the  fence.  "It  need  not  be  well 
done,"  said  the  judge,  "for  it  is  in  the 
back  lot,  and  will  soon  be  covered  with 
vines."  "\  dollar  and  a  half,"  said  the 
young  man.  He  built  the  fence,  and  the 
judge  went  to  see  it.  But  he  saw  a  fine 
job.  The  boards  were  planed  and  the 
joints  were  carefully  fitted  together.  He 
thought  that  the  young  man  was  going  to 
charge  him  a  high  price.  "What  do  you 
mean  by  this?"  he  angrily  demanded;  "did 
1  not  tell  you  to  make  £  rough  job  of  this 
fence?"  "But  1  do  not  do  such  jobs  as 
that,"  said  the  carpenter.  "How  much  is 
your  bill?"  asked  the  judge.  " .\  dollar  and 
a  half,  just  as  1  agreed,"  was  the  answer; 
"  1  finished  it  up  to  suit  myself,  and  for 
my  own  sake.  You  are  not  expected  to 
pay  for  this."  The  judge  was  silent.  He 
was  not  used  to  such  workmen.  But  some 
years  later,  when  he  had  the  awarding  of 
a  contract  for  a  large  public  building  and 
this  man  was  among  the  bidders,  he  said  to 
his  colleagues:  "1  know  that  man,  and  he 
is  to  be  trusted.  We  will  give  him  the 
work."  He  got  it,  and  did  it,  and  did  it 
well,  and  it  made  him  rich.  Did  he  lose 
anything  on  the  fence,  in  the  long  run.-' 
.\\\\  yes,  the  long  run.  That  is  the  thing 
to  consider.  No' young  man  can  afford  to 
ignore  this.  "As  unto  the  Lord"  means 
nothing  at  all  beyond  our  own  best 
terests.  The  world  is  willing  to  pay  a  big 
price  for  the  men  who  are  willing  to  work 
as  if  their  Maker  were  looking  at  them  all 
the  time. 


Glass  Telegraph  Poles.— In  Grossal- 
Tierode,  a  town  near  Cassel,  Germany,  a 
actory  has  recently  been  established  for 
:he  manufacture  of  glass  telegraph  and 
:elephone  poles.  The  glass  mass  of  v/hich  the 
3oles  are  made  is  strengthened  by  interlacing 
ind  intertwining  with  strong  wire  threads. 
3ne  of  the  principal  advantages  of  these 
poles,  it  is  said,  would  be  their  use  in  tropical 
countries,  where  wooden  poles  are  soon 
destroyed  by  the  ravages  of  insects,  and 
where  climatical  influences  are  ruinous  to 
wood. 


•The  great  object  of  religious  association 
is  to  bear  a  united  public  testimony  to  the 
Spirituality  of  the  gospel  dispensation,  in 
that  allegiance  which  all  true  believers  owe 
to  the  Great  Head  of  the  Church.  We  be- 
lieve that  in  the  mutual  strength  arising 
from  this,  they  are  thus  enabled  to  extend 
help  to  one  another  in  doing  this  before 
the  world.  Where  this  is  felt  to  be  our 
privilege  in  common,  carried  out  under  the 
direction  of,  and  with  the  assistance  of  Best 
Wisdom,  we  shall  be  enabled  to  bear  each 
other's  burdens,  be  one  another's  helpers  in 
the  Lord  and  thus  fulfil  the  law  of  Christ.— 
Ohio  to  Canada  Yearly  Meeting. 

A  MAN  can  carry  his  mind  with  him  as  he 
carries  his  watch,  but  hke  the  watch,  to 
keep  it  going  he  must  keep  it  wound  up. — L. 
Wallace. 

Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

Monthly   Meetings   Next  Week   (Eleventh   Month 

28th  to  Twelfth  Month  4th); 
Gwynedd,  at  Norristown,  Pa..  First-day.  Eleventh 

Month  28th.  (after  meeting),  at  10.30  a.  m. 
Chester,  Pa.,  Second-day.  Eleventh  Month  29th,  at 

Concord,  at  Concordville,  Pa..  Third-day,  Eleventh 

Month  30th,  at  9.30  a.  m. 
Woodbury,  N.  J.,  Third-day,  Eleventh  .Month  30th, 

Abington,   at    Horsham,    Pa.,    Fourth-day,   Twelfth 

Month  ist,  at  10  a.  m, 
Birmingham,    at    West    Chester,    Pa„    Fourth-day, 

Twelfth  Month  1st,  at  10  a.  m. 


Goshen,  Pa..  at^Malvern,  Fifth-day.  Twelfth  Month 

2nd,  at  10  A.  M. 
Salem,  N.  J..  Fifth-day,  Twelfth  Month  2nd.  at  10,30 


Quarterly  Meeting: 

Burlington  and  Bucks,  at  Burlington,  N.  J..  I'hird- 
day.  Eleventh  Month  30th,  at  10  A.  M. 

1  CANNOT  but  believe  that  the  "Christian  Order"  of 
George  Fox  has  a  great  future  in  this  country  (of  South 
Africa),  although  it  mav  not  come  under  the  ensign  of 
the  Society  he  founded.  Social  talk  that  turns  on 
Quakers  and  their  teaching  meets  with  instant  and 
lively  interest;  individual  "seekers  after  God"  in  re- 
mote places  confess,  when  you  have  gained  their  shy 
confidence,  that  they  h?ve  dreamed  of  such  a  religion, 

hough   they   knew   not   they   had   comrades. — Irene 

ksHBY  Macfadyen,  III  Loiidon  Friend. 

In  numbers  Indiana  Yearly  Meeting  is  said  to  be  the 
argest  in  the  world,  though  in  the  last  few  years  Lon- 
don has  been  creeping  near  to  it. 

Four  members  were  granted  minutes  for  service  by 
Indiana  in  London  and  Dublin  Yearly  Meetings- 
Franklin  and  Mary  Moon  Meredith,  who  also  hope  to 
visit  the  meetings  in  Norway  and  Denmark;  and  Charles 
E.  Tebbetts.  accompanied  by  his  wife. 

The  proposal  to  Indiana  from  the  two  Yearly  Meet- 
ings of  New  York  to  join  in  a  Peace  Conference,  was, 
as  in  some  other  Yearly  Meetings,  decided  against. 

Homer  J.  Coppock.  a  minister  in  Corinth  Meeting, 
Va..  and  principal  of  the  Corinth  Academy,  having  at- 
tended Baltimore  Yearly  Meeting,  has  been  among 
Philadelphia  Friends  the  past  week,  trying  to  collect 
four  hundred  dollars  needed  to  carry  the  school  through 
the  year 

The  Biddle  Press,  at  No.  10 10  Cherry  Street,  is  out 
with  another  "Quaker  Calendar."  The  drawings  for 
1910  are  again  the  product  of  Jane  Allen  Boyer.  They 
are  entitled:  "Grandmother,"  "The  Meeting,"  "The 
Old  Fashioned  Desk,"  "Roses,"  "The  Baby,"— none 
of  them  ever  before  published.    Price.  50  cents. 

"The  Autobiography."  by  Anna  Robeson  Barr,  is 
the  product  of  the  reading  of' eight  hundred  autobiog- 
raphies of  various  lands  and  times.  "Seventeen  of  the 
classic  Quaker  journals,"  says  the  Intelligencer,  "are 
drawn  upon,  those  of  Fox.  Edmundson,  John  Crook, 
Henry  Hall,  Alice  Hayes,  Jane  Pearson.  Woolman, 
Ellwood,  Chalkley.  Job  Scott  and  others.  'The  auto- 
biographical intention,'  says  the  author,  .'with  the  early 
Friends  became  a  dogma,  as  it  were,  of  their  belief, 
and  to  leave  behind  a  journal  or  an  autobiography  was 
almost  a  requirement  of  faith.  .  .  .  The  Quaker 
journals  display  upon  every  page  qualities  of  courage 
and  steadfastness,  of  simplicity  and  kindliness,  which 
move  the  heart.'"— (HcJMgiton.  Mifjiin  Co.) 


In  an  appreciative  comment  of  Western  Work  on 
Isaac  Sharpless's  educational  tour  of  the  West,  we  note 
that  "  He  did  not  hesitate  to  criticise  western  methods 
where  he  felt  that  criticism  was  due,  but  it  was  admin- 
istered in  a  charitable  and  sympathetic  way  that  won 
the  admiration  of  those  who  were  criticised." 

Correction.— On  page  1  54.  first  column,  the  year  of 
the  Minute  of  Bucks  Quarteriy  Meeting  should  appear 
as  1710,  instead  of  1719  as  printed. 

Gathered  Notes. 

In  the  United  States  there  were  forty  million  dollars' 
worth  of  railroad  ties  used  last  year. 

Dancing  as  a  means  of  physical  training  was  strongly 
condemned  by  Dr.  William  G.  Anderson,  professor  of 
physical  education  in  Yale  University,  in  an  address 
that  he  delivered  at  Temple  University  last  week. 

It  was  when  such  effeminate  exercises  were  intro- 
duced among  the  Greeks  and  Romans,  said  Doctor 
Anderson,  that  they  began  to  lose  their  physical 
stamina.  Such  a  tendency  was  noted  by  him  in  present- 
day  physical  training,  an  instance  of  which  was  the 
folk  dancing  now  taught  in  the  public  schools.  "  These 
exercises."  said  Doctor  Anderson,  "do  not  develop  the 
body  in  the  true  gymnastic  sense.  They  send  pupils 
out  into  the  world  flat  chested  and  with  a  poor  carriage. 

In  Place  of  Opium.— The  NoHh  China  Herald  of 


168 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eleventh  Month  25,  ;i9, 


last  month  publishes  the  following  account  of  present 
conditions  in  the  southwesterly  province  of  Yunnan: 

"Where  are  the  long  strings  of  coolies  carrying  opium 
down  to  Hunan.  Kwangsi  and  Tonking?  They  have 
gone  home  empty-handed.  Wheat,  corn,  beans,  peas, 
rice,  cotton,  etc.,  have  replaced  the  poppy  in  the  fields; 
and  the  Yunnanese,  who  once  depended  on  the  opium 
trade  for  a  livelihood,  seem  to  thrive  better  on  wheat, 
rice,  and  other  cereals.  Here  is  one  man,  who  last 
year  was  seldom  seen  on  the  streets;  he  was  smoking 
opium  and  talking  most  of  the  night,  and  sleeping  dur- 
ing the  day:  now  he  is  working  in  the  fields  beside  his 
wife  who  has  kept  life  in  him  during  the  years  that  were 
wasted  at  the  opium  pipe.  The  price  of  rice  and  other 
food-stuffs  rose  and  rose  above  poor  people's  heads; 
now  they  can  feed  well  on  a  fraction  of  what  it  once 
cost,  while  at  the  same  time  wages  are  kept  fairly  high. 
It  was  told  not  long  ago  that  the  suppression  of  opium 
'spelt  the  ruin  of  Yunnan.'  The  very  reverse  is  the 
real  truth.  As  regards  foreign  goods. 'there  has  never 
been  greater  demand'in  Yunnan,  and  the  demand  will 
increase  with  the  increasing  prosperity  of  the  province. 

"The  cities,  towns  and  villages  seem  to  have  got  a 
new  lease  of  life.  Old  tumble-down  houses  are  rebuilt 
fresh  shops  are  opened;  vegetable  and  meat-sellers 
have  been  cleared  off  the  streets  into  markets  appointed 
for  them;  the  government  is  spending  large  sums  of 
money  in  erecting  universities,  schools,  mints,  arsenals, 
armories,  powder  magazines,  barracks,  offices,  reforma- 
tories, prisons,  industrial  establishments,  botanical  and 
zoological  gardens,  etc.,  all  in,  or  after,  foreign  style. 

"The  people,  moreover,  buy  Bible  portions  and 
Christian  literature  as  never  before.  There  are  open- 
ings on  every  hand  for  Christian  work  among  Chinese 
and  aborigines." 


a  prisoner  into  the  hands  of  a  mob.  The  sheriff's  own 
statement  that  he  made  no  attempt  to  keep  his  prisoner 
safe  because  "the  people''  of  his  county  were  displeased 
at  the  court's  order  raised  a  direct  issue  between  mob 
law  and  organized  authority  that  the  Supreme  Court 
could  not  overtook.  Others  of  the  prisoners  have  been 
found  guilty  of  contempt  by  participation  in  the  lynch- 
ing of  a  Federal  prisoner,  who  is  a  negro.  This  action 
of  the  Supreme  Court  is  said  to  be  the  first  of  its  kind 
in  its  history,  excepting  perhaps  in  the  case  of  a  single 
individual  some  years  ago. 

In  consequence  of  the  scandal  involved  in  the  collec- 
tion of  customs  in  New  York  upon  the  importation  of 
sugar  more  than  seventy  persons  employed  in  the  ser- 
vice have  been  dismissed,  and  the  investigation  is  not 
yet  ended.  The  former  treasury  agent  has  said  that 
the  sugar  frauds  were  a  small  item  in  the  amount  of 
money  the  government  lost  annually  from  under- 
valuations of  merchandise,  which  would  reach  twenty 


THE  States.— Joseph 
campaign"  in  Boston 


Joseph   Burtt's  Mission  : 
Burtt  and  his  wife  opened  thei 

on  Tenth  Month  ist,  with  a  public  meeting  at  which 
twelve  hundred  people  were  present.  The  secretary 
of  the  temporary  committee  "'hich  has  been  formed 
writes  that  they  "  have  had  e.xcellent  meetings  and  have 
done  increasingly  effective  speaking."  Joseph  Burtt 
has  approached  two  of  the  great  cocoa  firms  in  Boston, 
Walter  Baker  &  Co..  and  W.  M.  Lowney  &  Co..  by 
whom  he  was  authorized  to  state  that  neither  of  these 
firms,  owing  to  the  conditions  of  slavery,  were  buying 
Portuguese  cocoa.  Both  expressed  their  sympathy 
with  J.  Burtt's  efforts  and  contributed  to  the  deputa- 
tion fund.  In  New  York  J.  Burtt  held  a  meeting  in  the 
Old  Plymouth  Church  building,  some  one  thousanc 
people  being  present. 

In  the  American  Magapne  for  the  present  month. 
John  Kenneth  Turnercontinues  his  story  of  "  Barbarous 
Mexico."  He  states  that  a  colonel  in  the  Mexican 
army  who  for  four  years  has  had  charge  of  transporting 
the  exiled  Yaqui  Indians  to  Yucatan,  told  him  that  in 
that  time  he  had  delivered  fifteen  thousand,  seven 
hundred  Yaquis.  These  sell  in  Yucatan  for  sixty-five 
dollars  apiece.  Ten  dollars  covers  the  expense  of  trans- 
portation and  the  rest  is  turned  over  to  the  Secretary 
of  War.  -^ 

At  a  sale  of  old  books  from  the  library  of  former 
Governor  Pennypacker,  in  Philadelphia,  the  "  Biblia 
Germanica."  Nuremberg,  1472,  the  fourth  printed 
Bible  in  the  German  tongue,  and  the  first  with  wood- 
cuts, sold  at  ninety  dollars. 

Westtown  Notes. 

Last  First-day  evening  Ann  Sharpless  talked  to  the 
girls  on  "Early  Friends  in  Chester  County,"  and 
"Richard  Jordan  '  was  the  subject  of  Wm.  Bacon 
tvans's  talk  and  reading  in  the  boys'  collection. 

The  lecture  on  Sixth-day.  the  19th,  was  "The 
Canadian  Rockies,"  by  George  Vaux,  Ir.  It  was  finely 
illustrated,  and  much  enjdyed.  An  interesting  feature 
of  the  evening  was  the  presence  of  thirty  or  more  of 
our  neighbors  whom  we  are  always  glad  to  see  on  these 
occasions. 

On  Third-day.  the  16th.  the  Corner  Stone  of  the  new 
Open  Air  Gymnasium  was  laid  in  the  presence  of  most 
of  the  Westtown  family.  The  work  on  the  building  is 
progressing  nicely,  the  concrete  fioor  being  done,  and 
the  brick  walls  part  way  up. 

SUMMARY  OF  FVFNIS, 

United  States.  -    1 1  r  Snpirm,.  c,,,,-!  (,f  ihc  I'niicl 

States   has   lately   iiii|m  1  ^  .iir.l    ,ix    mni    lur  loiiicnini 

One  of  these  is  the  form, T  Jci  i|,,m  h.i:  hh,,,,..  ,    I,.,,,, 

who  disregarded  the  orders  o|  iiu-  court  by  dclivcrinc 


million  dollars 

A  despatch  of  the  15th  from  Cherry.  III.,  says:  "The 
three  hundred  or  more  miners  entombed  in  the  St. 
Paul  coal  mine  by  fire  are  dead.  One  thousand  orphans 
and  two  hundred  widows  remain  in  this  little  town  of 
only  a  few  hundred  houses  facing  want  in  its  direst 
form.  Some  of  the  bodies  lie  buried  beneath  thousands 
of  tons  of  earth  which  caved  in  upon  them,  and  it  is 
doubtful  even  whether  many  of  the  bodies  ever  will 
be  recovered." 

Dr.  Neff,  of  the  Board  of  Health,  in  a  late  bulletin, 
calls  attention  to  the  number  of  deaths  in  winter,  which 
are  largely  the  result  of  breathing  vitiated  air.  He 
says:  "Pneumonia,  bronchitis,  congestion  of  lungs  and 
other  diseases  of  the  air  passages,  due  to  the  breathing 
of  vitiated  air,  are  always  markedly  increased  in  winter. 
These  facts,  so  often  mentioned,  should  prove  to  the 
community,  and  especially  to  those  working  in  rooms 
occupied  by  a  number  of  people,  the  great  necessity 
for  proper  ventilation  and  pure  air  to  prevent  disease 
and  death.  The  employer  of  labor  should  realize  this 
from  an  economic  standpoint,  for  it  is  self-evident  that 
more  and  better  work  can  be  accomplished  in  a  given 
period  of  time,  by  a  given  number  of  people  who  are 
in  good  health,  than  when  a  percentage  of  these  people 
are  in  poor  physical  condition  from  want  of  proper 
hygienic  surroundings  and  pure  air." 

'~'-  A.  K.  Sallom,  after  a  consideration  of  sixty-eight 
of  typhoid  fever,  in  this  city,  for  several 
has,  in  a  report  published  in  a  recent  issue 
of  the  Medical  Record,  stated  that  "  From  the  data 
hich  I  have  at  hand,  I  believe  that  the  filtered  water 
has  been  instrumental  in  reducing  the  number  of  cases 
of  typhoid  fever,  for  it  appears  that,  while  the  number 
of  cases  was  greatly  reduced  in  the  district  receiving 
filtered  water,  typhoid  fever  was  still  quite  prevalent 
in  the  district  not  receiving  filtered  water." 

Adespatch  from  New  York  City,  of  the  i8th,  mentions 
that  football  as  a  recognized  sport  by  the  official  heads 
of  New  York  public  schools  has  been  abolished.  While 
football  has  been  abolished  at  a  number  of  institutions, 
at  some  during  the  past  few  weeks,  the  present  action 
by  the  largest  educational  body  in  the  country  will  be 
the  heaviest  body  blow  that  it  has  received. 

James  J.  Hill,  the  prominent  railroad  owner,  in  a 
recent  interview  with  President  Taft,  declared  that  the 


Dr 
thousand ( 


they  will  not  accept  it  until  these  new  ideas  halbi 
passed  upon  by  the  electorate."    It  is  also  stat  l|| 
the  Liberal  leaders  declare  that  the  issue  is  vi|| 
the  hereditary  chamber  shall  rule  the  countr>n 
Conservatives  argue  that  the  House  of  Commcjj 
no  mandate  from  the  people  to  introduce  new 
of  taxation,  and  that  the  House  of  Lords  is  fulfil 
function  as  a  balance  on  the  Commons  by  foi 
resort  to  a  referendum.     Conservative  gains  1 
acclaimed  as  victories  for  protection.     The  unce: 
of  the  country's  financial  policy  is  paralyzing  ths 
Exchange,  and  the  possibility  that  the  governme 
have  to  raise  a  large  loan  to  meet  current  ex 
makes  the  money  market  too  uncertain  for  exi 
private  enterprises. 

In  France  an  increase  of  forty  million  dollars  ir 
tion  has  been  voted  upon  in  the  Chamber  of  De| 
One  of  the  leaders  of  the  Socialist  party  in  comm 
upon  it.  laid  the  whole  responsibility  for  the  p 
European  budget  crisis  upon  the  crushing  '■ 
armaments,"  which  are  being  maintained  ow 
rivalry  between  Great  Britain  and  Germany,  ai 
sisted  that  every  war  scare  in  Europe  in  recent 
in  Morocco,  in  the  Balkans  and  in  other  places, 
be  traced  to  this  rivalry.  He  declared  that  un: 
ceased  it  would  result  in  a  general  financial  co 
and  he  urged  the  necessity  of  an  Anglo-Franco-Gf 
entente,  which  would  permit  of  a  reduction  in  mi 
expenditure  in  favor  of  social  reforms. 

The  pope  in  a  recent  address  to  French  pilgri 
Rome,  declared  that  Catholicism  was  suffering  [ 
cution  by  the  French  Government  under  the  pi 
of  the  separation  of  State  and  Church,  This 
proved,  he  said,  by  the  expulsion  of  the  order 
trials  and  condemnations  inflicted  upon  Car 
Andrieu  and  other  bishops  who  were  faithful  ti 
Pontiff.  These  bishops  were  not  allowed,  the 
said,  to  enjoy  the  liberty  granted  by  French  laws 
free  citizens,  but  on  the  contrary  were  insulted, 
and  condemned  for  the  sole  reason  that  they 
courageously  fulfilling  their  apostolic  duty. 

Compulsory  insurance  has  been  in  operation  thro 
out  Germany  for  the  last  twenty-seven  years, 
reported  that  many  workers  in  Germany,  uncerts 
finding  steady  employment  in  older  age,  are  feelinf 
benefits  of  the  compulsory  law. 


igh   cost   of   living   and   the 


/agant   manner  of 


to-day  was  the  greatest  problem  that  faces  thi 
American  people.  Economy  on  the  part  of  the  govern 
ment  and  individuals  as  well,  was  the  only  method  he 
could  suggest  for  remedying  matters.  "  History  shows," 
he  said,  "that  the  high  price  of  living  is  the  beginning 
of  every  national  decline." 

A  recent  despatch  from  Chicago  says:  "Football  has 
claimed  a  toll  of  thirty  lives  and  two  hundred  and  six- 
teen injuries  during  the  present  season,  according  to 
figures  compiled  by  the  Record-Herald.  This  is  the 
largest  number  of  deaths  recorded  in  nine  years,  accord- 
ing to  the  figures,  which  have  been  kept  since  1901. 
I  he  thirty  deaths  include  eight  college  players,  twenty 
high  school  boys  and  two  members  of  athletic  clubs. 
The  injuries  were  divided  among  one  hundred  and 
seventy-one  colleges,  forty  high  school  players  and  five 
from  athletic  clubs." 

Foreign.— The  discussion  of  the  new  methods  pro- 
posed for  taxation  in  Great  Britain  continues  to  excite 
great  interest,  with  the  prospect  that  by  the  action  of 
the  House  of  Lords  in  declining  to  pass  the  bill  as  it 
comes  to  it  from  the  House  of  Commons,  an  appeal  will 
be  made  to  the  country  and  a  new  election  be  ordered. 
''  '  l.iir.l  I  Ik-  .ilinLilnii  of  the  Lords  "to  the  present 
''"'!'■'■  I  I  lii.ii  iin.lri  I  III-  guise  of  a  measure  of  revenue, 
I'  'I'll'"!"'''  I.ii-M,ijiing  innovations  that  are  them- 
':'^'  "I'P  '  ''I  1"  .itccpted  constitutional  principles. 
II   these  cannot   be  separated  from   the  revenue  bill,  ' 


NOTICES. 

Notice. — Under  authority  of  the  Yearly  Meeti 
Committee,  section  for  Cain  Quarter,   a  meeting 

hip  is  appointed  to  be  held  at  East  Cain 
afternoon  of  First-day  the  28th  instant,  at  2.30  o'cl 

Notice.— Friends'  Card  Calendar  for   1910 
for  sale  at  Friends'  Book  Store.  No.  304  Arch  Sti 
Philadelphia.     Price,  5  cents;  by  mail,  10  cents; 
dozen,  by  mail.  90  cents. 

Friends'  Religious  and  Moral  Almanac,  with 
cover,  4  cents;  by  mail,  5  cents;  per  dozen,  by  n 
39  cents.  With  paper  cover,  5  cents;  by  mail,  6  cei 
per  dozen,  by  mail,  50  cents. 

Wanted. — A  Friend's  family  who  will  take  a  fift' 
year  old  girl  to  assist  with  housework  or  care  of  c 
dren,  and  live  as  a  member  of  family. 

Wanted. — At  Westtown  Boarding  School,  a  yoii 
woman  with  ability  for  detail  office  work  and  ty 
writing  to  take  charge  of  the  clerical  work  of 
W.  O.  S.  A.  and  to  assist  in  other  ways.  i 

Apply  to  William  F.  Wickersham,  Westtown,  Pa,j 

Westtown  Boarding  School.— The  stage  will  mii 
trains  leaving  Broad  Street  Station,  Philadelphia, 
6.48  and  8.20  A.  M.;  2.50  and  4.3::  p.  .v..  Other  trav| 
will  be  met  when  requested.    Stage  fare,  fifteen  cen' 


after  7 

To  reach  the  School  h 
Bell  Telephone,  114A. 


twenty-five  cents  each 


way. 


telegraph,  wire  Wesi 
Wm.  B.  Harvey, 


Chest 


Sup't. 


Died. — At  his  home  near  West  Branch,  Iowa.  Ten 
Month  12th,  1909,  William  Test,  in  the  fifty-thi 
year  of  his  age;  a  beloved  member  and  minister  of  We 
Branch  Monthly  Meeting;  leaving  to  his  endeared  wi 
and  eight  children  the  sustaining  evidence  that  his  er 
was  peace,  and  that  he  was  going  to  inhabit  oneof  tho 
mansions  prepared  for  the  redeemed  of  all  generation 
"They  that  turn  many  to  righteousness  shall  shine  , 
the  stars  forever  and  ever." 


William  H.  Pile's  Sons,  Printers, 
No,  422  Walnut  Street,  Phila. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  JorLrnal. 


OL.  Lxxxm. 


FIFTH-DAY,  TWELFTH  MONTH  2,  1909. 


No.  22. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price,  f2.oo  per  annum,  in  advance. 

cripiions,  payments  and  business  communications 
received  by 
Edwin  P.  Sellew.  Publisher, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

PHILADELPHIA. 

(South  from  No.  3 16  Walnut  Street.) 

rtkles  designed  for  publication  to  be  addressed  to 
JOHN  H.  DILLINGHAM,  Editor. 
No.  140  N.  Sixteenth  Street,  Phila. 

■ed  as  second-class  matter  at  Pbiladelpbia  P.  O. 


E 


I  Condescensions  to  Our  Understanding. 

iln  his  seeking  out  inen  to  worship  Him 
jspirit  and  in  truth,  He  who  is  the  Creator 
3  the  Universe  and  of  men  manifests  his 
[.therhood,  He  who  is  the  Seeker  of  true 
j)rshippers  is  thus  Love  and  Saviour,  and 
k  who  is  declared  to  be  Spirit  is  thus  pro- 
ounced  to  be  our  inspiration.  As  Creator 
Ic  h  Father,  zc  Saviour  He  is  Lc-ze,  as 
|)irit  He  is  Life,  as  Word  He  is  Light  and 
Vuth  and  Love,  and  this  Love  of  his  of 
jhich  in  our  Saviour  we  find  the  exponent,  is 
i  one  with  the  Saviour  in  his  IVord.  For 
bve  would  have  intercourse  and  com- 
lunion  with  them  whom  He  would  save. 
hough  "  no  man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time," 
at  "the  only  begotten  Son  who  dwelleth  in 
ie  bosom"  and  heart's  love  "of  the  Father, 
e  hath  declared  Him."  He  as  the  saving 
/ord  of  God  hath  manifested  and  revealed 
lim  among  men,  as  his  living  Expression  to 
•ur  condition  would  do.  His  own  Spirit 
eveals  Him,  his  own  Son  and  Image  declares 
iim,  his  own  Life  quickens  us  to  lay  hold  on 
:ternal  life.  Thus  among  the  many  mani 
estations  of  the  Deity,  there  are  three  which 
ispecially  appeal  to  man,  namely.  The 
-ather,  his  Son  and  Word  of  Love,  and  his 
Holy  Spirit,— one  God  over  all,  blessed  for- 
;ver.  All  these  are  in  the  contents  of  his 
Divine  charge  to  worship  the  Father  in  Spirit 
ind  in  Christ.  The  Spirit  that  proceeds 
from  the  Father  and  the  Son— "from  the 
throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb,"— is  our 
sufficiency  and  is  indispensable  for  the  service 
of  Him,  the  Anointed,  who  is  Head  over  all 
things  to  his  church. 
While  some  such  analysis  of  the  attributes 


enough  for  other  minds  that  they  bow  to  the 
visitations  of  the  mystery  without  the  history 
which  has  never  been  laid  out  before  them. 
Whatever  our  theological  understanding  of 
the  relations  and  the  Oneness  oi'  Father,  Sun, 
and  Holy  Spirit,  the  obedience  of  simple 
hearts  unprivileged  in  the  logic  of  doctrine, 
to  the  openings  of  that  grace  which,  being 
declared  as  "sufficient"  for  an  apostle,  is 
sufficient  for  those  who  "receive  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  as  a  little  child,"  is  the  great  re- 
quisite on  the  part  of  all  men,  learned  or 
unlearned,  wise  or  unwise  in  natural  or  in 
trained  discernment.  He  who  disobeys  the 
inspeaking  word  of  Life,  disobeys  the 
Crucified  One,  Christ  in  him  the  hope  of 
glory,  and  is,  whatever  his  theology,  sadly 
unsound.  Press  on  to  improve  the  under- 
standing in  all  the  openings  set  before  us 
for  our  Divine  enlargement  in  understanding 
—it  is  wrong  to  be  slothful  or  indifferent 
there— but  remember  that  the  indispensable 
requisite  for  entering  into  the  kingHr,;-n  of 
heaven  is  that  we  receive  it  as  a  little  child. 


A  Coadjutor  of  Friends'  Spiritual  Purpose. 

Probably  The  Friend  has  no  more  friend- 
ly ally  in  inculcating  the  root-principle  of 
our  religious  Society  than  George  W. 
McCalla's  monthly  periodical  entitled.  Words 
oj  Faith.  Both  publications  labor  for  the 
same  purpose,  the  spirituality  of  the  Gospel 
dispensation  on  earth,— the  one  through  the 
Society  of  Friends,  the  other  through  all  in 
Christendom  who  have  the  spiritual  ear. 
The  two  editors  have  never  met  personally, 
but  their  religious  concerns  tend  to  meet  in 
the  vital  oneness,— the  unity  of  the  Spirit 
and  of  the  knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God  by 
the  witness  of  his  Spirit. 

The  invasion  of  outwardness  and  diversion 
on  all  church-life  in  this  commercial  and 
worldly  day,  and  the  minding  of  an  intel- 
lectual light  as  a  substitute  for  the  light  of 
Christ,  have  seemed  to  beguile  many  away 
from  a  subscription  to  the  IVords  of  Faith, 
a  call  to  spirituality  becoming  less  to  the 
taste  both  of  priest  and  of  people.  "So 
far,"  says  G.  W.  McCalla,  "the  receipts  for 
1909  have  been  several  hundred  dollars  less 
than   usual;   where   strict   economy    is 


variably  practiced,  this  could  not  be  a  small 
of  the  Deity  is  derivable'from  the  Scriptures,  |  trial  to  undergo  any  year;  but  when  it  cojries 
and  is  edifying  to  some  minds,  yet 


it  is  at  a  time  when  one's  expenses  have  been 


greatly  increased  by  the  long  continued  ill- 
ness and  death  of  a  loved  one,  then  it  is 
doubly  sore  to  endure. 

"Were  the  present  conditions,"  he  adds, 
"to  continue  much  longer,  we  should  feel 
the  necessity  of  discontinuing  the  work;  but 
we  have  the  conviction  that  the  Spirit  will 
so  move  upon  the  hearts  and  minds  of  the 
true  friends  of  the  work  as  speedily  to  bring 
about  a  fuller  measure  of  temporal  support 
and  encouragement." 

This  coadjutor  of  cause,  George  W.  Mc- 
Calla, may  be  addressed  at  N.  W.  Cor. 
Eighteenth  and  Ridge  Avenue,  Philadelphia. 
The  following  statements  show  more  par- 
ticularly the  spiritual  purpose  and  concern 
of  Words  of  Faith: 

Unfolding  of  Spiritual  Life  and  Light. 
This  magazine  is  edited  and  published  with  the  sole 
view  of  helping  its  readers  attain  unto  "the  stature  of 
the  fulness  of  Christ."  It  is  entirely  unsectarian  in  its 
teaching,  dealing  not  in  theories  or  speculations  con- 
cerning religious  dogmas,  but  simply  aiming  to  shed 
clear  light  on  that  most  important  of  subjects,  entire 
surrender  to,  and  union  with  the  DiMr.c  -.vill.  "^hus 
seeking  to  aid  its  readers  in  reaching  a  fuller  measure 
of  inward  and  outward  Christly-life. 

As  an  earnest  seeker  after  a  knowledge  of  the  Truth 
which  maketh  free,  the  editor  has  been  led  to  see,  that 
it  is  not  the  jorm  of  words  or  declarations  of  traditional 
opinions,  with  which  the  Creed-makers  of  this  and  other 
ages  have  clothed  the  Truth,  that  is  to  be  sought  after; 
but  the  naked  or  unveiled  Truth  itself,  which  alone 
makes  one  -wise  unto  salvation,"  by  a  light  and  power 
of  its  own  begetting.  And  that  Truth  in  its  purity, 
must  be  met  in  "the  Spirit."  rather  than  in  the 
Letter,"  if  one  would  fully  experience  its  transforming, 
illuminating  and  emancipating  power. 

The  measure  of  Life  received  has  brought  convince- 
ment.  that  "the  kingdom  of  heaven"  is  truly  "not  in 
word,  but  in  pcm^er."  that  "  the  communion  of  saints," 
is  in  the  Life  "begotten  from  above."— in  "oneness  of 
spirit  "  and  not  in  any  outward  form,  either  of  words 
or  ceremonial  observance.  Consequently,  it  is  desired 
to  impart  such  instruction  through  its  pages,  as  may 
prove  to  be  "  a  lamp  unto  the  feet,  and  a  light  unto  the 
path,"  of  every  reader  who  in  the  faith  of  obedience, 
seeks  an  entrance  into  "the  secret  place  of  the  Most 
High  "  that  they  may  "abide  under  the  shadow  of  the 
Almighty."  and  be  brought  to  know  "Christ Jormed 
within"  them,  as  their  one  and  only  "hope  of  Glory. 
The  Ability  to  Minister:— The  Spirit  of  God. 

Believing  that  the  Master's  words:  "When  he,  the 
Spirit  of  Truth,  is  come,  he  will  guide  you  into  aH 
truth  "  were  not  onlv  applicable  to  his  immediate  dis- 
ciples but  to  all  XTue"sent  ones,"  in  all  ages  and  lands, 
its  editor  has  personally  proven  that  the  anomting  does 
indeed  teach  all  things,  and  rs  no  lie  (1.  Jno.  u:  27). 
As  in  olden  times,  "holy  men  of  God  spake  as  they 
were  moved  by  the  Holv  Ghost,"  so  it  still  is  the  glorious 
privilege  of  the  Lord's  anointed  ones,  to  speak  "not 
in  the  words  which  man's  wisdom  teacheth.  but  which 
the  Holy  Ghost  teacheth."  And  the  truly  anointed 
know  that  it  is  not  presumptuous  to  wait  for  the  in- 
spiration of  the  Spirit,  before  giving  utterance  to  any 
word  of  teaching  (in  things  spintual);  but  that  it  is 
the  grossest  presumption  to  speak  without  such  an 
unction  from  the  Holy  One."  In  all  that  has  to  do  with 
the  editing  and  publishing  of  this  Magazine,  there  is  the 
most  absolute  submission  to  the  informing  and  direct- 
ing power  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 


no 


THE    FRIEND. 


Twelfth  Monti 


WHAT  GOD  SEES. 

When  the  winter  snowflakes  fall, 
God  in  heaven  can  count  them  all; 
When  the  stars  are  shining  bright, 
Out  upon  a  frosty  night, 
God  can  tell  them  all  the  same, 
God  can  give  each  star  its  name. 

God  in  heaven  can  also  see 
Children  in  their  play  agree. 
Never  rude,  or  cross,  or  wild. 
Always  kind,  forbearing,  mild, 
Angels  from  their  homes  of  light, 
Gladly  look  on  such  a  sight. 


Incidents  in  the  Life  of  William  A.  Moffitt. 


Although  my  station  not  being  so  eminent, 
either  in  the  church  of  Christ  or  in  the 
worid,  as  that  of  others  who  have  moved  in 
higher  walks,  may  not  afford  such  consider- 
able comments  as  theirs,  yet  inasmuch  as  in 
the  course  of  my  travels  through  this  vale 
of  tears  I  have  passed  through  various 
and  some  uncommon  exercises,  which  the 
Lord  has  been  graciously  pleased  to  support 
me  under  and  conduct  me  through,  i  am 
moved  to  recount  many  deliverances  and 
preservations  which  the  Lord  hath  vouch- 
safed to  work  for  me,  that  not  only  I  in  a  grate- 
ful acknowledgment  thereof,  and  return  of 
thanksgiving  to  Him  therefor,  may  in  some 
measure  set  forth  his  abundant  goodness  to 
me;  but  also  others,  whose  lot  it  may  be  to 
tread  the  same  path  and  fall  into  the  same  or 
like  exercises,  may  be  encouraged  to  persevere 
in  the  work  of  holiness,  and  with  full  assur- 
ance of  mind  to  trust  in  the  Lord,  whatsoever 
trial  may  befall  them. 

To  begin  therefore  with  my  own  beginning 
I  was  born  in  Randolph  County,  North  Car- 
olina, the  twenty-eighth  day  of  the  Fourth 
Month,   1837.     My  father's  name  was  Ste- 
phen Moffit  and  my  mother's  maiden  name 
was    Rebecca    Cox,    both    descendants    of 
respected    families.     My    parents    did    not 
belong  to  any  religious  denomination,  but 
their  belief  was  mainly  the  same  as  that  of 
ancient  Friends.     My  father  followed  farm- 
ing for  making  a  living.     1  Jiad  throe  own 
brothers  and  one  own   sister,    I   being  the 
third  child.     1  did  not  have  much  opportun- 
ity for  education,  for  my  oldest  brother  was 
a  cripple,  and  as  soon  as   1   became  large 
enough,  1  was  kept  at  home  from  school  to 
help  my  father  do  the  work  on  the  farm 
My  mother  died  when  I  was  but  fifteen  years 
of  age,  which  was  a  great  trial  to  me,  for  I 
was  dearly  attached   to  my  mother.     She 
taught  her  children  many  good  lessons,  and 
was  ever  ready  and  willing  to  give  advice 
to  her  children.     During  her  sickness  th 
were   a   great   many   friends   and    relatives 
visiting  her.     At  the  time  of  her  death  the 
house  was  crowded.     On  her  death-bed  she 
seemed  to  die  away  and  we  thought  she  was 
gone;  she   remained   in    that  condition   for 
sometime  and  then   revived.     She  told  us 
that  she  had  seen  the  heavenly  worid  and 
that  she  had  the  promise  of  a  home  in  heaven 
She  talked  very  beautifully   to  us  all  for  a 
little  while,  and  wanted  us  all  to  meet  her 
in  heaven,  and  then  bade  us  farewell  and 
auietly  passed  away.     After  my  mother's 
death  my  sister  kept  hou.se  for  us  for  some 
time.     Afterwards  my  father  married  again 


went  by  wagon  and  was  on  the  road  seven 
weeks.     In    the   spring    after    1    arrived    I 
hired  myself  to  a  man  for  five  months  to 
work   on    the   farm;   and   while    I    was    in 
Missouri    1   entered   two  hundred   acres  of 
land    and    built    a    log   cabin    on    it.     The 
country  was    thinly  settled    at    that    time. 
In  riding  over  the  country  1  met  with  some 
narrow  escapes  of  my  life,  of  which  I  will 
give  an  account:  For  instance,  at  one  time 
I   was  riding  a  distance  of  eighty  or  one 
hundred  miles  on  horse-back.     In  the  even- 
ing I  began  eariy  to  find  a  place  to  stay  for 
the  night,  as  the  houses  were  some  distance 
apart  and  it  was  hard  for  a  stranger  to  find 
a  good    place   to  stay.     On    this   trip   one 
evening  I  failed  to  get  a  place  until  late  in 
the  night.     I  was  riding  along  and  leading 
a  horse  in  a  deep  valley  of  heavy  timber 
between  two  mountain  ridges,  and  the  night 
being  very  dark   (so  dark   I  could  not  see 
anything),  all  at   once   my   horses  became 
frightened  and  threw  me  off  on  the  ground 
senseless.     After  I  came  to  myself  a  little 
I  got  up  and  found  my  horses  near  by,  en 
tangled    around    some   small    trees.     l' got 
them  straightened,  got  on,  and  rode  some 
distance  farther  and  found  a  place  to  stay 
for  the  rest  of  the  night.     At  another  time 
I  was  on  a  trip  through  the  country  and 
called  at  a  place  to  stay  over  night.     They 
said  I  could  lodge  with  them,  and  I  thouc^ht 
It  seemed  like  a  safe  place  to  stay.     So  I 
stopped  and  had  my  horse  put  up      I  got 
my  supper  and  we  talked  until  late  bed-time  • 
so  at  last  I   told  them   I  would  like  to  lie 
down,   and   they  placed   me  in   a  room   in 
an  out  house;  by  this  time  I  did  not  like 
the  situation  very  well,  but  of  course  said 
nothing.     After  1  had  taken  a  short  nap  of 
sleep  I  was  awakened  by  some  men  talking 
in  an  undertone  of  voice  near  the  room  or 
house  which    I   occupied,   as   if  they  were 
plotting  something,  but  their  conversation 
was  too  low  for  me  to  understand  what  they 
said.     The   time    I    think   must  have  been 
near  midnight.     I  felt  very  uneasy,  so  much 
so  that  I  got  up  and  began  to  dress  myself 
and  thought  I  would  make  my  escape  from 
there.     But   after  considering   about    it    a 
little.  It  seemed  to  occur  to  me  that  that 
would  not  do,  so  I  sat  down  on  the  side  of  the 
bed  and  concluded  to  await  the  result-  my 
teehngs  were  that  they  intended  to  come  in 
and  take  my  life  to  get  what  I  had      But 
not  knowing  how  well  I  might  be  prepared 
for  them,  they  did  not  come  in,  and  they 
finally  left  and   I   heard  no  more.     Now  '' 


niight  say  that  I  carried  no  weapons  in  any 
ot  my  travels  and  did  not  believe  it  would  be 
right  for  me  to  do  so;  I  laid  down  again  and 
did  not  go  to  sleep  for  awhile.  Finally  I 
became  easy  in  my  mind  that  the  danger  was 
over  and  it  seemed  to  me  that  I  need  not 
fear  any  more,  so  1  went  to  sleep  and  slept 
until  morning.  Next  morning  the  people  of 
the  house  appeared  rathershyand  suspicious 
I  got  my  breakfast  and  paid  for  my  lodging 
saddled  my  horse  and  rode  away,  feeling  very 
thankful  for  my  narrow  escape. 
At  another  time  I  was  taking  a  journey 
1    horse-back   of  sixty  or  seven tv   milp^ 


time  in  the  night.  I  rode  tolerahlv  i,( 
until  night  came  on,  and  then  m\  h„ 
being  tired  I  let  it  take  its  time.  We 
been  going  in  this  way  for  some  tine  ;ii 
had  fallen  into  a  doze  of  sleep  whi  1  i! 
once  I  was  stirred  up  by  my  horse  ■■■  ' 
keen  snort.  I  could  not  see  anyt!  ■ 
night  being  very  dark,  but  my  hors^  -i  : 
so  frightened  that  finally  I  could  not  hoi 
any  longer  and  the  danger  seemed  to  be 
hind  us  and  the  thought  struck  me  to  let 
horse  go;  I  dropped  the  bridle  reins  over 
horn  of  the  saddle,  and  with  one  han( 
grabbed  the  horse's  mane  and  with  theot 
the  horn  of  the  saddle.  I  thought  it  besi 
let  the  horse  have  its  own  way  in  the  race 
account  of  the  road  being  crooked  a 
heavily  timbered  on  both  sides.  He  rai 
suppose  about  a  mile  or  two  as  hard  as 
could  and  then  slackened  his  speed  and  tc 
up  into  a  walk  and  we  went  on  that  way  ur 
we  got  to  the  journey's  end.  I  arrived  th( 
about  eleven  o'clock  at  night.  I  told  1 
people  where  I  stopped  about  my  adventu 
They  supposed  by  the  way  my  horse  act 
that  It  was  a  panther  slipping  along  belli 
almost  ready  to  make  a  leap  upon  us. 

I  stayed  in  Missouri  about  twelve  mont 
and  then  concluded  to  return  to  my  nati 
State.  A  short  time  before  I  left  I  w 
taken  sick  with  chills  and  ie\e\:  I  got  bettt 
took  the  train  for  Indiana  and  stopped  the 
awhile  visiting  with  my  friends  and  rei 
fives.  'While  I  was  there  I  had  annth 
attack.  After  this  visit  I  took  the  tra 
for  home.  As  I  passed  through  the  Stat 
of  Maryland  and  Virginia,  near  and  ; 
Harper's  Ferry  the  excitement  was  vei 
great  over  the  John  Brown  raid.  It  w: 
the  night  after  he  was  taken  prisone 
One  troop  of  eighty  men  took  the  train  i 
Harper's  Ferry  and  a  station  or  tw 
farther  on  another  troop  got  on.  On' 
troop  belonged  at  Washington  and  the  othei 
at  Richmond,  Virginia.  The  passenger! 
had  to  be  very  careful  what  they  said  on  th' 
tram,  as  the  troops  seemed  to 'be  watchiai 
the  movement  and  conversation  of  everyone 
This  was  in  the  fall  of  1859.  When  ' 
arrived  at  home  I  told  my  friends  that  mii 
feelings  were  that  there  would  be  a  wa 
before  long  in  the  United  States.  After 
got  home  1  took  the  chills  and  fever  again 
and  I  kept  getting  worse  until  I  had  a  sink- 
ing chill.  The  doctor  said  if  I  took  anothei 
one  I  would  not  get  over  it,  but  I  began  tc 
get  better  and  did  not  have  any  more 
After  my  recovery  I  helped  to  raise  a  crop  on 
my  father's  farm,  of  which  he  gave  me  the 
sixth  part  of  all  we  rai,,cd.  i 

(To  be  continued.)  i 


!"-,     i/i'-'f  ;^5«..  when   i  was  twenty-one  would  not  stop  until 
year  old  I  took  a  trip  to  the  State  of  Missouri.  I  my   journev    vthich 


c,      .  .      ly  or  seventy   miles. 

Starting  out  in  the  morning  I  concluded  1 


my  journey. 


got  to  the  end  of 
would   take  me  somc- 


BuT  there  arose  false  prophets  also  among 
the  people,  as  among  you  also  there  shall 
be  false  teachers,  who  shall  privily  bring  in 
destructi\e  he  asjes,  denying  even  the  Ma.s- 
ter  thai  hough  1  them,  bringing  upon  them- 
selves swift  destruction.  And  many  shall 
follow  their  pernicious  ways;  by  reason  of 
whom  the  way  of  truth  shall  be  evil  spoken 
of.  And  in  covetousness  shall  they  with 
feigned  words  make  merchandise  of  you; 
whose  sentence  now  from  of  old  lingereth 
not  and  their  destruction  slumbereth  not.—, 
II.  Peter  ii:  1-3,  R.V.  \ 


Month  2.  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


171 


^TesUmony  in  Relation  to  a  Recent  Journey  M^H^-ll;^  ^^^S^arl^^lj'Ld  S 


to  Norway 


BY    IDA  R.  CHAMNESS. 

V  EST  Branch,  Iowa,  Eleventh  Month  22,  1909. 
1  feel  it  might  be  of  interest  and  perhaps 
formation  to  some  of  my  friends,  to  make 
sme  remarks  concerning  my  trip  to  Nor- 
iiv  this  season.    One  year  ago  last  sprmg, 
^ji'ilst  1  was  sitting  alone  in  my  home  read- 
ll:r  this  language  passed  through  my  mmd, 
finely  "Thou  shall  go  to  Norway  next 
mmer."     Early  last  spring,  one  morning 
Iter  our  time  of  reading  from  the  Bible, 
■i^  were  favored  with  an  unusual  feeling  ot 
iiemnity  and  near  access  to  the  throne  of 
(race  in  prayer.     .-Xfter  this  Divine  favor, 
was  very  plainly   revived   in   my  spirit 
ith  much  weight  that  1  should  go  to  Nor- 
ay  this  season,  as  told  me  a  year  ago  and 
lat  it  was  on  my  father  s  behalf  1  should 
ave  to  go.    Accordingly  1  made  ready,  had 
IV  trunk  packed  and  things  arranged  at 
ome  for  leaving.     Then  all  closed  up  in 
IV  heart   as  to  going,    1   know  not   why. 
lirv  W.  Stokes  and  1  having  made  plans 
or  me  to  go  to  Philadelphia  by  myself  in 
time  for  the  Yearlv  Meeting  there  (provid- 
ing the  right  time  for  my  going  to  Norway 
,hould  come  in  at   that  time)   Mary  fully 
'XDCCting  to  accompany  me  to  Norway  and 
iesiring  to  attend  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meet- 
ing first,  if  so  it  might  be;  but  1  feeling  no 
concern  on  my  spirit  to  attend  that  Yearly 
Meeting  this  past  spring,  1  would  not  have 
gone  only  for  this  reason,  that  it  was  not 
out  of  my  wav  of  going  to  Norway;  and 
Marv  W  Stokes,  mv  faithful  friend,  coming 
to  r^iy  home,  taking  us  on  surprise,  to  ac- 
company me  all  the  way  in  my  feeble  health, 
1  felt  best  to  go  with  her,  my  family  encour- 
aging me  so  to  do,  hoping  that  after  Phila- 
delphia Yearly  Meeting  was  over  1   might 
feel  libertv  to  proceed  on  my  way  to  my 
native  land.    But  not  so;  my  way  continued 
to  be  closed  up  in  my  heart  and  1  not  willing 
to  ^o  in  the  dark  and  feeling  such  an  intense 
drawing  back  to  my  family,  returned  thither 
hoping  that  1  might  be  set  at  liberty  to  go 
the  latter  part  of  Fifth  Month  so  as  to  reach 
Norway  Yearly  Meeting,  held  the  first  of 
Sixth  Month.     But  it  seemed  darker  than 
ever— 1  could  not  go;  and  about  that  time 
our  only  son  (fifteen  of  age)  was  taken  very 
ill   with    appendicitis    and    malarial    fever, 
was  down  fourteen  weeks,  and  1  was  needed 
in  his  room  almost  constantly  all  this  time. 
So  on  Ninth  Month  9th  (four  years  to  the 
very  evening  of  the  time  1  started  out  to 
go  to  be  with  my  mother  in  her  last  sickness 
Ind  death)  we.  Mary  W.  Stokes,  myself  and 
invalid  son,   started  out  for  Norway,   the 
doctor  saying  ir  would  be  the  best  tonic 
for  our  son  to  cross  the  ocean.    In  short,  we 
had  a  very  calm  and  beautiful  voyage  all 
the  way  by  land  and  by  sea  in  crossing  the 
Atlantic  and  the  stormy  North  Sea,  both 
in  going  and  returning,  a  thing  marvellous 
to  us  and  others  at  this  stormy  time  of  the 
year— only  twenty-eight    hours    across  the 
North  Sea  and  five  days  in  crossing  the 
Atlantic— the  quickest  1  ever  crossed.    We 
arrived  in  safety  at  eight   a.   m.   in   West 
Branch,  the  fourteenth  of  this  month,  and 


coming  with  us.  Our  hearts  were  and  still 
are  filled  with  joy  and  peace,  feeling  that  the 
Lord  preserved  us  from  going  in  the  wrong 
time  when  afflictions  were  coming  to  our 
home  in  various  ways,  and  yet  He  sent  me 
forth  the  past  summer  according  to  his 
word  at  the  first,  and  He  prospered  our  jour- 
ney in  that  that  for  which  we  were  sent  was 
accomplished— my  son  also  much  improved 
in  health  and  we  at  home  in  peace,  i  raises 
and  high  renown  be  ascribed  unto  God  and 
the  Lamb  who  never  fails  us  when  we  trust 
in  Him  and  obey  Him.  howsoever  great  our 
trials  of  faith  be  at  times.  He  is  worthy  to 
be  trusted  in  and  feared  and  obeyed  at  all 
times.  His  power  is  over  land  and  sea  and 
over  the  dragon  himself.  May  all  fear  and 
tremble  before  Him  and  bow  low  that  we 
may  know  of  his  ways  and  walk  in  them 
whatsoever  the  world  may  say  or  think  ot 
us  With  a  salutation  of  love  to  all  friends 
everywhere,  1  remain  your  friend, 

•^  Ida  R.  Chamness. 

p  s  —Mary  W.  Stokes  left  us  the  20th 
for  her  home  in  good  spirit  and  good  health 
[There  is  added  also  a  note  signifying  that 
an  object  of  this  letter  was  to  promote  a 
right  understanding  of  the  course  they  were 
led  into.— Ed.] 


Thf  Little  THiNOS.-From  waste  paper 
alone  one  railroad  last  year  realized  15,000 
Pins,  pens,  nails,  old  brooms,  bottles  tn 
cans,  and  worn-out  machmery  of  all  sorts 
are  gathered  up  along  the  route  by  all  the 
railway  companies  and  turned  into  money 
Even  the  ashes  are  sold  or  utilized  .01 
improving  the  roadbed. 

These  things  seem  small  to  command  the 
attention  of  a  rich  railway  company.  But 
ft  n"ust  be  remembered  that  the  railway 
company  is  rich  largely  because  it  looks  after 
the  little  things.  .  ,  , 

The  greatest  corporations  in  the  world 
are  not  above  taking  care  of  the  fractions  of 

''^Thfrailwav  scrap  heap  of  the  country 
last  year  reached  the  value  of  11,250,000— 
a  most  respectable  sum  of  money,  notwith- 
standin"^g  it  came  from  picked-up  pins  and 
naper.  old  nails,  and  old  brooms.  _ 
^  Waste  forms  one  of  the  most  vital  ques- 
tions in  economics,  not  alone  for  railroads 
and  big  manufacturing  plants,  but  for  every 

'Ttlmpossible,  of  course,  for  any  very 
crreat  sum  to  be  realized  in  the  saving  o 
waste  in  a  household.  And  yet  the  usual 
waste  of  any  home  is  relatively  far  greater 
than  that  of  a  railroad. 

We  think  it  mean  and  miserly  to  look 
after  the  little  things.  And  for  that 
Reason,  more  than  for  any  other,   human 

life  is  cursed  with  poverty  and  pauperism. 
There  is  no  meanness  in  a  poor  man  s 

saving  a  penny,  or  in  a  rich  man's  saving  a 

million.     And  the  million  is  saved  m  that 

wav. 


THE  COMMANDMENTS  IN  METRE. 

'■Thou  no  gods  shalt  have  but  me; 
Before  no  idol  bend  the  knee; 
Take  not  the  name  of  God  m  vam; 
Dare  not  the  Sabbath  day  profane; 
Give  both  thy  parents  honor  due; 
Take  heed  that  thou  no  murder  do; 
Abstain  from  words  and  deeds  unclean; 
Steal  not  though  thou  be  poor  and  mean; 
Make  not  a  wilful  lie,  or  love  It; 
What  is  thy  neighbor's  dare  not  covet. 

Correspondencs  of  Abi  Heald, 

(Continued  from  page  157.) 

Tenth  Month  1st,  1870. 

Dear  Sons  and  :-We  arrived 

home  from  Yearly  Meeting  yesterday  and 
found  all  well,  and  are  well  ouiselv^es.  We 
had  the  largest  Yearly  Meeting  there  has 
been  since  the  separation,  and  1  think  a 
good  one.  Phebe  Roberts  and  Morris  Cope 
were  in  attendance  trom  Philadelphia. 
There  were  a  great  number  of  young  people 
there.  I  thought  their  appearance  plain 
more  so  than  former  years.  Often  did  1 
think  of  you.  and  may  your  dress  and 
address  be  plain  when  1  see  you  again 
May  you  be  in  the  plain  garb  Remember 
o  denv  vourselves,  take  up  the  daily  cross 
and  follow  a  meek  and  crucitied  Saviour  in 
the  way  of  his  requirings.     1  saw  E.  B.,  and 

she  gave  a  good  account  of  thee,  dear -, 

which   raised    a   tribute   ot    gratitude    and 
praise  to  that  Almighty  Bemg  in  thus  en- 
abling thee  to  stand  firm  to  tha    thou  felt 
?o  be  right.     It  is  the  prayer  of  thy  poor 
mother's  heart,  that  her  son  may    be  en- 
abled to  hold  on  his  way,  rejoicing  in  the 
ford  for  his  care  over  thee.     1  wish  thee  to 
extend  a  care  over  dear  —-.     My  petitions 
were  raised  day  by  day  whilst  we  were  at 
Yearly  Meeting:  that  you  might  partake  with 
us   remembering  it  w'as  said  that  those  who 
stayed  behind  necessarily    were  to  partake 
with  those  who  went  to  the  battle.     1  have 
been  made  to  believe  it  thou,  dear  - — ,  art 
?aTthful  to  that  still  small  voice  in  the  secret 
of  the    oul,  thou  will  be  a  useful  member  o 
society  in  ihy  day  and  generation.     1  want 
hee  to  dress  plain,  don't  be  ashamed  of   he 
crSs      Thou  canst  not  even  thmk  what  a 
Sort  it  is  to  hear  of  thy  advancement  in 
;r  Tru  h.     If    thou    art    looking    toward 
getting  married.  1  want  thee  to  look  for  one 
So  will  be  a  help  to  thee  in  best  things^ 
5ne  who  can   share  with  thee  in   all   thy 
trials  and  tribulations;  then  you  can  expect 
oUve  happy.     Look  unto  the  dear  Master 
ontlnually'ir   help,     gayest    thou   often 
raise  thy  petitions  to  Him,  to  be  rightly 
Sected  therein.     Now,  dear  — ,  how  often 
has  my  spirit  saluted  thee  since  thou  left 
the  parental  roof.     Yes,  my  pe^tions  are 
const^antTy  put  up  on  thy  behalf.     Oh  how 
near  and  ^ear  wast  thou  brought  to  me  and 
Tto  Francts.     He  has  gone  to  his  long  home^ 

-^irm?'"ft'se:nrtrtVS;th:s 

Sren.eah.c^o.a^weha.^ne 

[Site."aS:eSsJS£ti^^aS; 
£wn  to  thee  in  the  secret  of  thy  heart 
then  thy  peace  shall  flow  as  a  r,ver.     He  has 


So  if  thou  be  a  walker  with  God,  it^wiU 

ftShi-for^gr^cellTa  ^olZs^^^  ^^SCbe  wuL'aTthore  who  love  and 
a  good  wife,  a  good  master,  a  good  servant.  Pjomised^  ^^^^^  .^  ^.^  ^  ^^^^  ^^^^  ^^^ 
—Thomas  Boston.  ' 


172 


THE    FRIEND. 


to  forget  the  distress  thou  hast  been  brought 
into,  and  the  covenant  thou  wast  compelled 
to  make,  that  //  He  would  help  ihee,  thou 
■wouklsi  follow  Him.  Remember  it,  dear 
child,  and  try  to  do  well,  then  thou  wilt  be 
helped.     From  your  attached  mother, 

Abi  Heald. 


Twelfth  Month  2,  ik 


Eleventh  Month  14th.  1870. 

Dear : — As  my  mind  has  been  turned 

toward  thee,  earnest  desires  have  arisen  to 
thy  Heavenly  Father  that  He  will  be  pleased 
to  follow  thee  on  as  He  has,  with  his  good 
spirit,  causing  thee  to  turn  inward  to  Ihat 
still  small  voice  that  has  often  spoken  in  the 
inmost    recesses   of  thine   heart,    contriting 
thee  before  Him,  and  causing  thee  to  beg  of 
Him  to   have   mercy   on  thee.     Remember 
how  thy  poor  dear  brother  (deceased)  was 
e.xercised  on  thy  behalf,  telling  thee  that  thou 
knew  how  to  do  better;  O,  how  I  do  he<^  of 
thee,  and  pray  also,  that  thou  mayest ^ex- 
perience a  change  of  heart.     Then,  oh  then, 
the    joy    thy    poor    mother    would    have.' 
Thou  art  separated  from  thy  parents,  dear 
who  dearly  love  thee.     Can  thou  not  realize 
it.^     Behold  the  voice  of  thy  dear  brother's 
pleadings  is  still  sounding  in  my  ears  for 
thee  to  do  better.     Mayest  thou  do  nothin^r 
that  will  brmg  reproach  on  the  Society,  or 
be  a  hmdrance  to  the  good  cause.     For  1 
most  assuredly  believe  that  if  thou  attend  to 
what  thou  knowest  to  be  right  thou  wilt 
have  to  deny  thyself,   take   up  thy  daily 
cross  and  follow  a  meek  and  crucified  Saviour 
Do  not  go  on  in  the  way  thou  hast  been  doing" 
Pause  and  consider.     Thou  art  away  from 
parental  restraint,  yet  there  is  an  Eye  that 
never  sleeps,  that  I  believe  is  watching  over 
thee  for  good.     May  He  turn  thy  mind  to 
earnestly  seek  Him  and  enable  thee  to  sub- 
mit thy  heart  to  his  refining  operations,  and 
make  it  a  fit  receptacle  for  his  holy  Spirit  to 
dwell  in.     Often  read  in  thy  Bible  and  turn 
thy  mind  inward  to  that  inspeaking  Word 
nigh  in  thy  heart  and  in  thy  mouth  that  will 
teach  thee  and  lead  thee  in  the  path  uf  truth 
and  righteousness.     Oh  do!  Oh  do'     Be  a 
good  boy.     This  is  what  thy  well-wishincr 
mother  so  often  puts  up  her  prayers  for-  for 
dear  abmii  hoys.  Abi  Heald 

(To  be  continued.) 

The  Dress  Question. 

That  modesty  in  dress  is  an  essential 
characteristic  of  Christian  living  need  not 
be  argued  here.  The  person  who  thinks 
that  religion  has  nothing  to  do  with  clothes 
IS  so  scarce  among  readers  of  this  paper  that 
we  need  not  reckon  with  them.  We  may 
assume  that  on  this  point  we  are  agreed 

And  yet  we  have  a  distinct  conscious- 
ness of  something  we  call  the  dress  question 
Ihere  must  be  some  unsolved  problems 
some  features  concerning  which  we  are  not 
entirely  united,  else  there  would  be  fewer 
queries  and  talks  on  the  subject.  What  is 
the  nature  of  the  differences  that  perplex 
us.-'  What  IS  the  dress  question?  It  has 
been  said,  and  that  too  by  persons  of 
widely  diverging  points  of  view,  that  there 
IS  no  question  as  to  the  end  to  be  attained- 
that  our  differences  pertain  only  to  the 
means  to  be  employed.     For  the  most  part 


we  have  been  discussing  ways  and  means  and 
methods,  and  taking  the  end  for  granted. 

And  right  here  we  have  been  shutting  our 
eyes  to  the  very  heart  of  our  problem.  Our 
real  problem  is,  we  do  not  know  exactly 
what  we  want.  We  have  no  clear  concep- 
tion, no  common  understanding  of  the  end  to 
be  sought.  So  of  course  we  are  at  sea  as  to 
the  means.  We  are  not  sure  whether  our 
energies  should  be  directed  toward  the 
cultivation  of  a  true  heart-love  for  the 
principle  itself,  and  our  policies  determined 
by  this  purpose,  or  whether  we  ought  to 
take  such  measures  as  will  insure  the  practice 
of  plainness,  even  when  the  love  of  it  is 
wanting. 

Of  course   we   all    agree   that    the   ideal 
condition   would    be   that    in    which    there 
is    a    universal    practice    of    simplicity    in 
dress,    proceeding    from    a    universal    love 
of  the  principle.     But  it  so  happens  that 
no  one  has  been  wise  enough  to  devise  2 
plan    that    will    insure    this    happy    result 
One  might,  perhaps,   adopt  a  policy  that 
would    insure    universal    plainness,    but    it 
could  not  guarantee  a  universal  loyalty  of 
heart,  for  love  is  a  thing  that  cannot  be 
enforced;  it  must  be  won.     Or  we  might 
apply  our  efforts  to  the  development  of  love 
for  the  principle,  and  in  this  way  be  sure 
that  such  results  as  we  would  get  would  be 
genuine,    but    this    would    not    guarantee 
universal  success,  for  there  are  always  some 
people  who  will  not  do  what  you  want  them 
to  do  unless  compelled  to  do  so.    Which  is  the 
wiser  plan?     It  is  the  same  sort  of  question 
that   the  school   teacher  must  consider  in 
deciding  on  his  methods  of  discipline.     But 
shall  his  prime  object  be  to  have  perfect 
order  in  the  school-room,  or  to  develop  in 
his  pupils  such  a  sense  of  honor  as  will  help 
them    to   become    self-respecting  and   self- 
governing    citizens?     His    decision    of    this 
question   will   have  much   to  do  in  deter- 
mining his  rules  and  methods  and  ounish- 
ment.  ^ 

There  is  the  same  question  in  family 
government.  Shall  the  father's  aim  be 
to  make  Johnny  behave,  no  matter  by 
what  method,  just  so  it  does  the  work 
or  to  build  into  the  boy's  life  a  characte; 
tnat  will  enable  him  to  choose  the  rio^ht 
when  he  can  no  longer  be  guided  by  liis 
father  s  commands? 

The  mere  statement  of  this  question 
nvolves  its  own  answer.  In  all  such 
cases  the  determining  factor  in  choosing 
a  method  of  government  must  be  its  capacity 
tor  building  character.  The  case  is  not 
different  with  the  subject  before  us 

In  dealing  with  the  dress  question  the 
true  end  to  be  kept  in  view  is  the  develop- 
ment of  heart  loyalty  to  the  principle  of 
modesty.  Our  decisions  and  methods  must 
be  shaped  to  this  end.  In  weighing  the 
relative  merits  of  different  courses  of 
procedure  the  primary  question  is:  Which 
will  contribute  most  to  the  building  of  a  true 
heart  love  for  the  principle  itself?  Which 
will  contribute  most  to  the  establishment 
-H"r  /u'P"''^"'*'  ^^=^fe  that  the  individual 
will  find  his  motive  power  in  his  own  Spirit- 
illed  heart,  rather  than  in  the  restraming 
regulations  of  the  church?  That  this  view 
'ot  the  case  is  the  true  one  is  beyond  question 


by  two  simple  considerations.  The  Ij 
of  these  is  found  in  the  fact  that  a'( 
devotion  of  the  heart  to  the  principle  i, 
absolutely  insure  the  practice  of  ii^ 
right  state  of  heart  is  certain  to  finc'= 
pression  in  right  conduct.  Get  a  ma^ 
love  righteousness  and  he  will  do  it  0{ 
real  attachment  to  the  doctrine  implat, 
in  the  soul  and  there  will  be  no  trc^ 
about  it  in  the  life.  Failure  to  ob^^ 
t^he  principle  of  Gospel  plainness  in  Ij 
dress  is  a  sure  evidence  of  a  lack  of  devci 
to  It  in  the  heart.  Here,  then  is 
proper  point  of  attack.  Not  how  to 
the  offending  member  to  dress  differei 
but  how  to  get  him  to  think  and  feel  di 
ently  on  the  subject  is  the  real  quest 
for  out  of  his  thoughts  and  feelings  o 
decisions  and  acts.  His  heart,  using 
term  in  the  common  figurative  sense  is 
key  to  the  situation.  Capture  that, 
you  have  him  captured  all  over. 

The    second    consideration    is    the    s 

plement  of  the  first.     It  is  the  fact  that 

results  which  might  be  secured  by  any  ot 

means  are  not  worth  having.     "Love  is 

fountain  whence  all  true  obedience  flow 

Ihere    are    other    ways    of    securing    o 

dience,  but  it  is  not  a  true  obedience  c 

therefore  is  not  acceptable  to  God      Th 

are  other  ways  of  getting  people  to  dr 

plainly,   shorter  and  easier  ones,   than 

securing  plainness  as  the  expression  of  k 

of  the  principle,   and   if  the   results  w(| 

genuine  it  would  seem  wise  to  make  use  : 

them.     But   the   trouble  is   that   God  c\ 

look  right  through  a  man,  and  He  is  r' 

satisfied    with    outward    appearances.     V 

wants   to   know   what   is   inside.     Thus  ' 

comes  that  plain  dressing,  necessary  Chr' 

tian   characteristic   though   it   is,   is   real| 

such  only  when  inspired  by  a  sincere  dev 

tion.     No  other   kind   will   stand   the   te' 

of  God 's  scrutiny,  and  since  it  is  the  busine 

of   the  church   to  prepare  men  for  divir 

approval,    and    not   simply    to   stand   we 

m  our  home  congregations  on  earth    tf 

church  can  not  afford  to  be  satisfied 'wit 

any  other  kind— that  is  to  say,  it  is  nc 

simply  plainness   that  we  want,   but   thz 

plainness  which  proceeds  from  an  unfeigne 

love  in   the  soul.     And   this  is  simply  t 

drive   us   back   to   the   conclusion    alread 

reached— the  only  worthy  end  to  be  kept  ii 

view  in  dealing  with  this  question  is  th. 

development  of  a  heart-love  for  this  Chris 

tian  principle.     How  to  accomplish  this  v 

our  problem.     Not  merely  how  to  perpetuate 

plainness,  but  how  to  get  people  to  love  it  sc 

well  that  they  will  live  it  because  they  love 

It— that  is  the  real  dress  question   before 

the  church  to-day.— Gospel  Herald. 

When  Fisher,  Bishop  of  Rochester,  came 
out  of  the  Tower  of  London  and  saw  the 
scaffold  upon  which  he  was  to  be  beheaded 
he  took  out  of  his  pocket  a  Greek  Testa- 
"1*^"]'  and  looking  up  e.xclaimed,  "Now.  O 
Lord,  direct  me  to  some  passage  which  may 
support  me  through  this  awful  scene  "  He 
opened  the  book  and  his  eye  fell  upon 
John  XVI :  ^2,  "Yet  I  am  not  alone,  because 
the  Father  is  with  me."  He  instantly 
closed  It,  saying,  "Praise  God!  this  is  suffi- 
cient for  me  and  for  eternity." 


1  clith  Month  2,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


173 


OUR  YOUNGER  FRIENDS. 


ATE  HouRS.^The  habit  of  writing  and 
;,ling  late  in  the  day  and  far  into  the  night, 
ifr  the  sake  of  quiet,"  is  one  of  tiie  most 
ichievous  to  which  a  man  of  mind  can 
:ict  himself.  The  feeling  of  tranquility 
xh  comes  over  the  busy  and  active  man 
hut  10.30  or  II  o'clock,  ought  not  to  be 
:irded  as  an  incentive  to  work.  It  is,  in 
[:,  a  lowering  of  vitality,  consequent  on 
■'  exhaustion  of  the  physical  sense.  Nature 
'Its  and  calls  for  physiological  rest.  In- 
:3d  of  complying  with  her  reasonable  de- 
ad, t  he  night -worker  hails  the  "feeling"  of 
ntal  quiescence,  mistakes  it  for  clearness 
;1  acuteness,  and  whips  the  jaded  organ- 
a  with  the  will  until  it  goes  on  working. 
A'hat  is  the  result?  immediately,  the 
omplishment  of  a  task  fairly  well,  but 
;  half  so  well  as  if  it  had  been  performed 
,:h  the  vigor  of  a  refreshed  brain,  working 
[health  from  proper  sleep.  Remotely,  or 
ler  on,  comes  the  penalty  to  be  paid  for 
inatural  exertion— that  is,  energy  wrung 
im  exhausted  or  weary  nerve-centers 
der  pressure.  This  penalty  takes  the 
■m of "  nervousness,"  perhaps  sleeplessness, 
nost  certainly  some  loss  or  depreciation 
function  in  one  or  more  of  the  great  organs 
ncerned  in  nutrition.  To  relieve  these 
aladies,  springing  from  this  unexpected 
use,  the  brain-worker  very  likely  has  re- 
urse  to  the  use  of  stimulants,  possibly 
:oholic.  or  it  may  be  simply  tea  or  coffee, 
le  sequel  need  not  be  followed.  Night 
ark  during  student  life  and  in  after  years  is 
e  fruitful  cause  of  much  unexplained, 
ough  by  no  means  inexplicable,  suffering, 
r  which  it  is  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to 
id  a  remedy.  Surely,  morning  is  the  time 
r  work,  when  the  body  is  rested,  the  brain 
lieved  from  its  tension,  and  mind  power  at 
ibest. — Lancet. 


the  subject  of  dancing.  She  feared  the 
tottering  arch  might  give  way,  and  she  be 
lost  forever.  To  make  all  safe,  she  added  to 
the  weight  of  her  own  chance  of  error  the 
additional  chances  of  her  human  authority 
being  wrong  also. 

It  is  not  what  the  church  "will  let  you  do," 
but  what  Jesus  Christ  sanctions,  that  must 
be  you-r  guide. — 5.  5.  Times. 


The  Unsafe  Bridge. — A  young  lady,  in 
ving  her  reasons  for  preferring  a  particular 
lurch,  remarked  that  she  "liked  it  best 
xause  it  allowed  its  members  to  dance." 
le  had  been  brought  up  to  regard  this  as 
consistent  for  a  professor  of  religion. 
le  could  not  help  feeling  that  it  was  running 
risk  to  try  to  get  to  heaven  and  carry  the 
orld  with  her.  But  here  was  comfort. 
he  had  found  a  religious  guide  on  which  she 
)uld,  as  she  fancied,  shift  off  the  responsibil- 
y.  Instead  of  deciding  for  herself,  in  the 
jht  of  Christ 's  teachings,  she  chose  to  take  a 
;cond-hand  opinion  of  a  mere  man  as  a  rule 
One  is  reminded  of  an  incident  related  by 
ir.  Whately,  of  an  old  bridge  which  had  long 
sen  thought  unsafe  even  for  foot  passengers 
eople  usually  went  a  considerable  distance 
round  rather  than  venture  upon  it.  But 
ne  evening  a  woman  in  great  haste  came  up 
D  the  bridge  before  she  reflected  on  its  un- 
ife  condition.  It  was  late,  and  she  had 
et  to  dress  for  a  party  She  could  not  go 
II  the  way  around,  though  still  afraid  to 
enture.  At  last  a  happy  thought  seemed  to 
trike  her.  She  called  for  a  sedan  chair,  and 
'as  carried  over!  Now  the  young  lady  who 
esired  to  follow  the  world  and  go  to  heaven 
x>  was  afraid  to  trust  her  own  judgment  on 


Following  The  Copy.— A  little  girl  went 
to  a  writing-school.  When  she  saw  her  copy, 
with  every  line  so  perfect,  "I  can  never, 
never  write  like  that,"  she  said. 

She  looked  steadfastly  at  its  straight  lines, 
which  were  so  very  straight,  and  the  round 
lines  so  slim  and  graceful.  Then  she  took  up 
her  pen  and  timidly  put  it  on  the  paper.  Her 
hand  trembled ;  she  drew  it  back;  she  stopped, 
studied  the  copv,  and  began  again.  "  1  can 
but  try,"  said  the  little  girl ;  "  1  will  do  as  well 
as  1  can." 

She  wrote  half  a  page.  The  letters  were 
crooked.  What  more  could  we  expect  from 
a  first  effort?  The  next  scholar  stretched 
across  her  desk  and  said,  "What  scraggy 
things  you  make!"  Tears  filled  the  little 
girl's  eyes.  She  dreaded  to  have  the 
teacher  see  her  book.  "He  will  be  angry 
with  me  and  scold,"  she  said  to  herself. 
But  when  the  teacher  came  and  looked,  he 
smiled. 

"  1  see  you  are  trying,  my  little  girl,"  he 
said,  kindly,  "and  that  is  enough  for  me." 

She  took  courage.  Again  and  again  she 
studied  the  beautiful  copy.  She  wanted  to 
know  how  every  line  went,  how  every  letter 
was  rounded  and  made.  Then  she  took  up 
her  pen  and  began  again  to  write.  She  wrote 
carefully,  with  the  copy  always  before  her. 

But  0,  what  slow  work  it  was !  Her  letters 
straddled  here,  they  crowded  there,  and  some 
of  them  looked  "every  which-way." 

The  little  girl  trembled  at  the  step  of  the 
teacher.  "  I  am  afraid  you  will  find  fault 
with  me,"  she  said;  "my  letters  are  not  fit  to 
be  on  the  same  page  with  the  copy." 

"  I  do  not  find  fault  with  you,"  said  the 
teacher,  "because  1  do  not  look  so  much  at 
what  you  do,  as  at  what  you  aim  at  and  have 
the  heart  to  do.  By  sincerely  trying,  you 
will  make  a  little  improvement  every  day; 
and  a-little  improvement  every  day  will  en- 
able you  to  reach  excellence  by-and-by." 

"Thank  you!"  said  the  little  girl;  and, 
thus  encouraged,  she  took  up  her  pen  with  a 
greater  spirit  of  application  than  before. 

And  so  it  is  with  the  dear  children  who  are 
trying  to  become  like  Jesus.  God  has  given 
us  his  dear  Son  "for  an  example,  that  we 
should  follow  his  steps."  He  "did  no  sin, 
neither  was  guile  found  in  his  mouth."  How 
he  loved  people;  how  He  forgave  his  enemies! 
how  kind  and  tender  He  was !  how  "  meek  and 
lowly  in  heart!"  how  He  "went  about  doing 
good!"  He  is  "altogether  lovely,"  and 
"full  of  grace  and  truth." 

And  when  you  study  his  character,  "  I  can 
never,  never  reach  that,"  you  say.  "I  can 
never  be  like  Jesus." 

God  does  not  expect  you  to  become  like 
his  dear  Son  in  a  minute,  or  a  day,  or  a  year 
but  what  pleases  Him  is,  that  you  should  love 
Him,  and  have  a  disposition  to  try. — Little 
Corporal. 


Watch  The  Gates. — "  Eyes  are  made  to 
watch,  but  they  also  need  watching.  John 
Bunvan  tells  us  that  the  chief  entrances  to 
'the' town  of  Man-soul  were  Ear-gate  and 
Eye-gate,  the  other  three  being  Mouth-gate, 
Nose-gate  and  Feel-gate.' 

"Through  hearing  and  seeing,  many  a 
heart  has  been  filled  with  sin  by  sights  and 
sounds  which  have  been  admitted  through 
the  eyes  and  ears. 

"By  listening  to  wrong  things,  and  looking 
at  evil  sights,  Satan  begets  in  you  a  love  for 
evil,  and  so  leads  you  into  sinful  paths. 

"He  that  would  escape  from  sin  must  shut 
his  eyes  from  the  seeing  of  evil,  and  stop  his 
ears 'from  the  hearing  of  blood.  Watch 
'Eye-gate'  and  'Ear-gate,'  and  keep  the 
heart  with  all  diligence,  for  out  of  it  are  the 
issues  of  Vife."— Pillar  oj  Fire. 


If  I  Were  a  Boy.— It  is  very  easy  for 
grown  men  to  tell  what  they  would  do  if 
they  were  boys  again.  Well,  the  experiences 
of  life  ought  to  teach  them  something;  but 
boys  would  rather  learn  by  experience  than 
by' instruction.  At  least,  that  was  the  way 
when  the  men  of  to-day  were  boys.  Under 
the  caption,  "If  I  Were  You,  My  Boy," 
somebody  wrote  the  following  in  an  ex- 
change: 

"  1  wouldn't  be  ashamed  to  do  right  any- 
where. 1  would  not  do  anything  that  I 
would  not  be  willing  for  everybody  to  know. 
1  wouldn't  go  into  the  company  of  boys 
who  use  bad  language. 

"I  wouldn't  conclude  that  I  knew  more 
than  my  father  before  i  had  been  fifty 
miles  away  from  home. 

"I  wouldn't  get  into  the  sulks  and  pout 
whenever  I  couldn't  have  my  own  way 
about  everything. 

"  I  wouldn't  abuse  little  boys  who  had  no 
big  brother  for  me  to  be  afraicl  of. 

"  I  would  learn  to  be  polite  to  everyhody." 

All  this  is  good  advice,  and  he  who  heeds 
it  will  find  himself  growing  a  better  man- 
hood.— Selected. 


"Any  Old  Way."— Little  Ollie  was 
waiting  for  grandmother  to  mend  a  rent  in 
his  coat,  and  she  seemed  so  slow  and  careful 
that  he  grew  quite  impatient  about  it,  for  he 
was  eager  to  be  off  to  play. 

"Dear  me,  grandmother,"  he  said,  fidget- 
ing about  and  glancing  from  time  to  time  out 
of  the  window  at  the  other  boys  sailing  boats, 
"what  is  the  use  of  being  so  particular  about 
an  old  coat?  Just  mend  it  any  old  way,  to 
get  done." 

"That  is  very  poor  policy."  Grandmother 
shook  her  head,  as  she  held  her  needle  up  to 
the  light  to  thread  it.  "One  time,  when 
your  grandfather  was  not  much  larger  than 
you  are  now,"  he  was  set  to  build  a  pen  for 
the  stock,  in  his  older  brother's  absence. 
He  was  quite  a  hand  at  carpenter  work,  for 
a  boy  of  his  years,  and  they  thought  he  could 
be  safely  trusted  to  do  the  work,  as  the  posts 
were  already  set. 

"  He  was  in  a  great  hurry  to  go  fishing  that 
afternoon,  so  he  said  to  himself:  "There's 
no  use  being  particular.  1  '11  just  do  it  any 
old  way  to  get  done."  So  he  put  on  the  last 
two  or  three  panels  of  fence  hastily,  making 
one  nail  take  the  place  of  three  or  four,  in 


174 


THE    rPIEND. 


each  board.  In  this  way,  he  got  through 
much  earlier,  and  went  off  whistling,  to  dig 
his  bait. 

"  But  the  next  morning  before  he  got  up — 
for  he  was  very  sleepy  after  fishing  so  late— 
liis  father  brought  home  a  valuable  horse, and 
put  him  in  the  new  pen.  While  the  family 
were  at  breakfast,  he  broke  through  one  of 
the  weak  panels  of  the  fence,  and  ran  away 
and  fell  into  a  neighbor's  unfinished  well,  and 
broke  a  leg. 

"So,  you  see,  it  doesn't  pay  to  do  things 
'any  old  way,  to  get  done."'~Presbyterian 


simply  a  question  of  intelligent  investigation 
and,  more  than  all,  of  having  the  will  to 
economize. 

"But  there  are  other  ways  to  conserve 
the  forests  besides  cutting  in  half  the  present 


waste  of  forest  products.     The  forests  can  be  peared  in  1 840, 


The  first  Colt's  revolvers  were 
'835. 

The  first  horse  reaper  was  invc 
McCormick  in  1834. 

The    improved    thrashing    mach 


Science  and  Industry. 
^^  Timber  Supply  of  United  States.— 
"We  are  now  cutting  timber  from  the 
forests  of  the  United  States  at  the  rate 
of  five  hundred  feet  broad  measure  a 
year  for  every  man,  woman  and  child. 
In  Europe,  they  use  only  sixty  board  feet." 
Few  statements  could  be  made  which 
would  better  convince  the  average  man 
that  this  country  leads  the  world  in  the 
demand  for  timber.  It  is  made  by  Tread- 
well  Cleveland,  Jr.,  in  a  circular  which 
treats  of  the  conservation  of  the  forests, 
soil,  water,  and  all  the  other  great  natural 
resources,  which  has  just  been  published  by 
the  United  States  Forest  Service.  In  speak- 
ing further  of  the  consumption  of  timber  in 
this  country,  T.  Cleveland  says: 

"At  this  rate,  in  less  than  thirty  years, 
-all  our  remaining  virgin  timber  will  be 
.cut.  Meantime,  the  forests  which  have 
been  cut  over  are  generally  in  a  bad  way 
for  want  of  care;  they  will  produce  only 
.inferior  second  growth.  We  are  clearly 
.over  the  verge  of  a  timber  famine. 

"This  is  not  due  to  necessity,  for  the 
forests  are  one  of  the  renewable  resources. 
Rightly  used,  they  go  on  producing  crop 
after  crop  indefinitely.  The  countries  of 
Europe  know  this,  and  Japan  knows  it;  and 
their  forests  are  becoming  with  time  not 
less,  but  more,  productive.  We  probably 
still  possess  sufficient  forest  land  to  grow 
wood  enough  at  home  to  supply  our ''own 
needs.  If  we  are  not  blind,  or  wilfully 
wasteful,  we  may  yet  preserve  our  forest 
independence  and,  with  it,  the  fourth  of 
our  great  industries. 

"Present  wastes  in  lumber  production 
are  enormous.  Take  the  case  of  yellow 
pine,  which  now  heads  the  list  in  the  volume 
of  annual  cut.  In  1907,  it  is  estimated  that 
only  one-half  of  all  the  yellow  pine  cut  dur- 
ing the  season  was  used,  and  that  the  other 
half,  amounting  to  8,000,000  cords,  was 
wasted.  Such  waste  is  typical.  R.  A. 
Long,  in  his  address  on  '  Forest  Conservation ' 
at  the  Conference  of  Governors  last  spring, 
pointed  out  that  twenty  per  cent,  of  the 
yellow  pine  was  simply  left  in  the  woods 
—a  waste  which  represents  the  timber 
growing  on  300,000  acres. 

"The  rest  of  the  waste  takes  place  at  the 
mill.  Of  course,  it  would  never  do  to  speak 
of  the  material  rejected  at  the  mill  as  waste 
unless  this  material  could  be  turned  to  use 
by  some  better  and  more  thorough  form  of 
utilization.  But  in  many  cases  we  know,  and 
in  many  other  cases  we  have  excellent  reason 
to  believe,  that  most,  if  not  all,  of  this  in  1842 
material  could  be  used  with  profit.     It  is  I     The  < 


made  to  produce  three  or  four  times  as 
rapidly  as  they  do  at  present.  This  is  true 
of  both  the  virgin  forests  and  the  cut-over 
"ands.  Virgin  forests  are  often  fully  stocked 
with  first-class  timber,  but  this  stock  has 
been  laid  in  very  slowly,  on  account  of  the 
wasteful  competition  which  is  carried  on 
constantly  between  the  rival  trees.  Then, 
too,  in  the  virgin  forests  there  are  very  many 
trees  which  have  reached  maturity  and 
stopped  growing,  and  these  occupy  space 
which,  if  held  by  younger  trees,  would  be  lay- 
ing in  a  new  stock  constantly.  As  re- 
gards   the    cut-over    land,    severe    cutting 


819,  a  steamship  crossed  the 
using  steam  as  a  power  for  part  of  the  < ' 
The  first  ship  to  use  steam  for  l! 
distance  crossed  in  1838. 

The  first  American  locomotive  -,\ 
in  1830. 

The  typewriter  appeared  in  1874. 

Type-setting  and  casting  machin. 
been  perfected  since  1890. 

The  first  telephones  were  put  int.' 
tion  in  1876. 

Electric  trolley  cars  appeared  in  1880. 

Uniform  car  couplers  were  adoptee 
the  railroads  in  1893. 


followed    by   fire,    has   checked   growth   so!     The  Australian  ballot  was  first  used 


seriously  that  in  most  cases  reproduction  is 
both  poor  and  slow,  while  in  many  other 
cases  there  is  no  true  forest  reproduction  at 
all  at  present,  and  there  is  but  little  hope  for 
the  future." 


When. — When  we  begin  to  mourn  for  the 
good  old  times  we  ought'to  stop  and  consider 
what  we  would  miss  if  we  should  be  trans- 

orted  back  to  the  days  we  think  we  crave. 

ust  consider  what  the  conditions  would  be 

if  we  could  go  back  five  hundred  years  and 

most  of  us  would  prefer  to  stay  where  we 

ire. 

The  first  postoffices  were  established  in 

464. 


United  States  in  1888. 

The  Westinghouse  air  brake  appeare 
1868.  ^^ 

The  first  great   international   exposi 
was  held  in  Philadelphia  in  1876. 

The  Sault  Ste.  Marie  Canal  was  comph 
in  1896.  ^ 

Needles  appeared  in  1545. 

The  number  of  inventions  and  imprc 
ments  that  have  appeared  since  the  C 
War  is  very  large,  some  of  the  more  im.f 
tant  being  elevators,  barb  wire  fence,  ar 
cial  ice,  wire  nails,  grain  elevators,  hot 
hot  water,  and  steam  for  heating  hou 
asphalt  and  wood  block  pavements,  la 
size  plate  glass,  automatic  machine 


Printed  musical  notes  appeared  in  i473- :  dynamite,  sulky  plows,  compressed  air  di 


Watches  appeared  in  1477 

The  first  printing  press  was  operated  in 
'493-. 

Spinning  wheels  were  first  used  in  1530. 

knives  were  first  used  in  England  in  1559. 

The  telescope  was  first  used  in  1 590. 

The  first  printing  press  in  the  United  States 
was  set  up  in  1629. 

The  first  newspaper  advertisement  ap- 
peared in   1652. 

The  first  steam  engine  in  the  United 
States  came  from  England  in  1753. 

The  first  balloon  ascension  was  made  in 

The  first  steamboat  on  the  Hudson 
appeared  in  1807. 

Kerosene  was  first  used  for  lighting 
purposes  in   1826. 


for  mining,  steel  safes  and  bank  vaults,  wi 
less  telegraph  and  wireless  telephone.- 
Presbyterian. 


Why  We  Cough,  Sneeze,  and  Sigh 
One  of  the  most  interesting  facts  about 
human  body  is  its  power  of  self-protecti 
and  self-preservation— its  power  of  evadi 
or  overcoming  the  thousand  and  one  coni 
tions  ^which,  unless  corrected,  would  ; 
injurious  or  destructive.  ' 

Among  the  most  common  of  these  acts  ' 
self-preservation  are  the  cough,  the  snee;: 
and  the  sigh.  Everyone  is  familiar  wi 
these  acts,  yet  few  persons  ever  ask  ther 
selves  the  cause,  and  fewer  still  could  e 
plain  them. 

One  of  the  simplest  of  the  body's  devic 


Matches  were  first  brought  to  the  United  j  for  self-protection  is  the  cough.    The  couf 


States  in  1827 

The  first  iron  steamship  was  built  in  1830. 

Laughing  gas  was  first  used  as  an  anssthe- 
tic  in  1844. 

The  first  coaches  appeared  in  England  in 
1569. 

Steel  plate  was  first  made  in  1830. 

Percussion  arms  were  first  used  in  the 
United  States  Army  in  1830. 

The  first  glass  factory  in  the  United  States 
was  built  in  1780. 

The  first  complete  sewing  machine  was 
built  in  1846. 

The  first  daily  newspaper  appeared  in  1702.   mucus  on  the  surfaces  mentioned 

I  ne    first    telegraph    instruments    were 

ade  in  1833,  and  were  first  demonstrated 


St  shoe  black  appeared  in  1750. 


merely  a  blast  of  air  propelled  from  tl 
lungs  in  such  a  manner  as  to  forcibly  di 
lodge  some  foreign  substance  which  has  bee 
drawn  into  the  throat,  the  windpipe,  or  tl 
tubes  leading  to  the  lungs.  The  membrane 
lining  these  parts  of  the  body,  are  very  sens 
tive,  and  when  a  foreign  matter  comes  i 
contact  with  them  an  alarm  message  is  i 
once  sent  to  the  nervous  "headquarters, 
and  the  result  is  the  sudden,  spasmodi 
expulsion  of  breath  which  is  called  a  cougl 
Very  often  the  cough  is  produced  by  ih 
irritation  caused  by  the  accumulation  c 
In  ihi 
case,  as  in  the  case  of  a  foreign  body,  ih 
cough  is  merely  a  means  of  expellHig  th 
foreign  matter. 
So  you  see,  a  cough  is  merelyoneof  nature 


THE    FRIEND. 


175 


jods  of  self-protection.  The  ordinary 
n  cure  contains  some  drug  which,  by 
tjVzing  the  nerves,  prevents  the  cough, 
(illows  the  mucus  to  accumulate.  Thus 
.tough  medicine  does  only  harm.  The 
[for  a  cough  is  to  cough ;  to  cough  until 
dxcessive  deposit  is  removed, 
jsneeze  is  exactly  like  a  cough,  save  that 
Obstruction  occurs  in  the  nostrils,  owing 
lie  deposit  of  some  irritant  or  foreign 

er,  and  that  the  blast  of  air  is  thrown  out 

jgh  the  nose  instead  of  through   the 

at  and  mouth. 

hy  do  we  sigh?  When  grieved  or  de- 
sed  the  tendency  is  to  hold  the  breath. 

means  that  the  body  suffers  for  oxygen ; 

the  long,  deep  breath  which  we  call  a 

is  merely  a  means  by  which  the  body 
lins  for  itself  the  necessary  amount  of 
yen.— The  Circle. 


AGAcious  Eleph.^nts.— A  New  York 
y  tells  the  following  story  of  four  ele- 
nts  who  performed  an  extraordinary 
outside  of  a  show:  . 

he  spectacle,  unique  in  crowded  city 
ets,  of  four  elephants  acting  as  a  wreck 
f/  in  disentangling  street  cars  badly  dam- 
d  in  a  collision,  was  enjoyed  by  hundreds 
ipeople  recently  at  Forty-second  Street 
1  Sixth  Avenue.  In  the  crash  that  pre- 
yed the  good  work  of  the  elephants  many 
isengers  had  sustained  injuries,  so  that 
bulances  were  summoned  Irom  the  New 
rk  and  Roosevelt  Hospitals.  1  he  colliding 
•s  had  been  derailed,  besides  being  badly 
ashed.  . 

rhe  elephantine  actors  in  the  wrecking 
:ne  were  from  the  Hippodrome.  They 
rp    Lena,    May,    Lou    and    Dick.     The 


mahouts  and  long  spears  were  flashed  before 
the  eyes  of  Lou  and  Dick,  but  they  were  too 
intent  on  their  task  to  notice  anything  but 
the  car.  And  the  second  time  they  went  at 
it  they  first  tested  the  strength  of  its  various 
parts  by  swinging  their  trunks  against,  it  and 
when  they  got  their  final  position  they  were 
in  a  half-kneeling  position. 

At  first  it  seemed  that  all  the  powerful 
strength  that  was  being  brought  to  bear 
would  not  be  sufficient  to  get  the  car  back  on 
the  track  or  that  Lou  and  Dick  would  only 
succeed  in  upsetting  it,  but  the  elephants  had 
taken  that  into  consideration,  and  avoided 
uch  a  possibility  by  getting  the  precisely 
proper  point  of  contact.  Suddenly  the  car 
budged  and  the  elephants  stepped  forward  a 
few  inches  and  pushed  again.  This  time  it 
was  easier,  and  then,  by  holding  their  necks 
bent  as  firm  as  steel  girders,  the  team  kept 
creeping  for^vard  and  pushing  the  car's  dead 
weight  as  if  it  were  nothing  more  than  a  light 


carriage. 


While  the  car  was  on  the  move, 


inagement  of  the  Hippodrome  sent  them 
t  as  relief  volunteers. 
In  a  short  time  the  four  elephants,  in  their 
(W,  plodding  wav,  came  along,  while  a  tre- 
;ndous  crowd  followed  in  their  wake. 
\e  pachyderms  were  not  prepared  for  work, 
r  they  "wore  gorgeous  mahout  seats  and 
;re  bedecked  in  glaring  colors  that  be- 
ted a  dress  parade.  Occasionally  one  of 
em  bellowed  a  protest  against  being  taken 
3m  the  meal  that  always  precedes  a  per 
rmance,  but  "Ben"  Powers,  their  trainer, 
id  four  mahouts,  by  the  use  of  prongs,  kept 
lem  on  the  move  towards  the  wrecked  cars. 
3U  and  Dick  were  selected  for  the  first 
tempt,  and  when  they  had  looked  over  the 
tuation  for  a  moment  they  seemed  to 
:alize  what  was  expected  of  them. 
Two  of  the  intelligent  animals  backed  off  at 
le  command  of  the  trainer  and  then  walked 
)ward  the  side  of  the  derailed  Sixth  Avenue 
ir  with  their  heads  lowered.  The  other  two 
ephants  had  their  little  eyes  riveted  on  the 
:ene,  and  raising  their  trunks  high  in  the 
ir,  roared  encouragement  to  Lou  and  Dick. 

Within  a  few  seconds  the  monstrous  heads 
f  the  elephants  were  pressed  against  the  side 
f  the  car,  but  the  pachyderms  apparently 
/ere  not  satisfied  with  the  particular  part  of 
he  car  they  were  about  to  press,  and  they 
lacked  off.  It  was  then  seen  just  how  in- 
elligent  they  were,  for  if  they  had  pushed 
ihead,  they  would  simply  have  wrecked  the 
.ar  more  than  ever  without  budging  it. 

Loud  shouts  of  command  came  from  the 


Lena,  one  of  the  elephants  that  had  not  yet 
been  put  to  work,  was  driven  by  her  trainer 
to  the  end  of  the  car,  where  she  placed  her 
head  and  pushed  so  that  while  the  car  was 
going  sidewise  towards  the  track,  it  was  also 
steadily  going  forward. 

Lena's  work  showed  the  instant  the  car 
landed  on  the  tracks,  for  it  suddenly  shot  for- 
ward and  was  running  as  easily  on  the  rails 
as  if  it  had  never  left  them.  Then  Lena,  Lou, 
Dick,  and  the  other  elephants  trump( 
much  over  the  victory  that  the  whole 
borhood  was  aroused. 

Arnold  Matthews,  in  charge  of  the  com- 
pany's wrecking  car,  which  arrived  after  the 
elephants  had  completed  their  work,  said: 
■'  It  was  grea't.  i  shall  recommend  that  the 
company  purchase  two  elephants  for  use  in 
just  such  emergencies." 


eted  so 
e  neigh- 


Thk  trend  of  Providence  in  the  ages  has 
carried  man  from  the  gross  to  the  subtle, 
from  the  outer  of  form  to  the  inner  of  Spirit 
—ever  approaching  the  Divine  Source,  the 
glory  of  Creative  Purpose.— B. 

Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

Monthly  Meetings  Next  Week  (Twelfth  Month  6th 


to 


Kennett  Square,  Pa. 


7th. 


Moorestown.  N.  J. 


Third-day 
Third-day, 
Third-dav 


Twelfth 


Kennett, 

Month 
Chester, 

Month  -th,  at  9.30  a,  m. 
Chesterfield,  at  Crosswicks,  N.J 

Month  7th,  at  lo  a. 
Bradford,  at  Marshall 

Month  8th,  at  10  a.  m. 
New    Garden,    at    West    Grove, 

Twelfth  Month  8th,  at  10  a,  m. 
Upper  Springfield,  at  Mansfield,  N,  J.,  Fourth-day 

elfth  Month  8th 


Pa.,  Fc 


jrth-day 
Pa„     Fc 


Twelfth 
Twelfth 
Twelfth 
irth-day. 


Twelfth  Month  8th,  at 
Haddonfield,  N,  J.,  Fourth-day 


Wiln 


Londi 


ngton,  Del,,  Fifth-day.  T 
n  Grove,  Pa,,  Fifth-day, 


T 

,elfth  Month  9th,  at 
Twelfth  Month  9th, 
.  Fifth-day.  Twelfth 


Why  Friends  (Quakers)  do  not  Baptize  with 
Water.— James  H.  Moon,  Fallsington,  Pennsylvania. 

This  is  the  new  title  of  the  former  book  on  Baptism, 
which  was  written  by  the  same  author,  but  is  now 
revised  and  partly  re-written.  The  subject  is  very 
cogently,  tersely, 'and  clearly  presented.  The  little 
book  should  assist  many  Friends  who  are  at  times 
pressed  for  an  answer,  which  is  made  very  explicit  from 
Scripture.  Copies  may  be  obtained  at  Friends'  Book- 
store. No.  304  Arch  Street,  Philadelphia. 

A   SECOND  visit   to   Harrisburg  Meeting  was   paid 
last  First-day  by  a  Friend  with  his  wife,  in  pursuance  of       ■ 
a  Minute  for  that  purpose  which  he  holds  from  Western 
District  Monthly  Meeting,  Philadelphia, 

The  silent  worship  in  which  the  meetings  there  have 
been  lately  held  has  been  confessed  by  the  attenders  as 
truly  solemnizing  and  spiritually  strengthening  to  those 
thus  gathered. 

On  this  occasion  there  were  some  thirty-seven 
attenders,  who  were  glad  to  be  encouraged  in  the  spirit 
of  true  worship.  We  believe  the  testimony  of  this 
gathered  assembly  has  an  increasing  service  in  the  State 
Capital,  as  an  object  lesson  for  worship  in  spirit  apart 
from  the  letter.  Some  have  changed  over  to  this 
testimony  already. 

Westtown  Notes. 

Walter  L.  Moore  was  at  the  School  last  First-day, 
mingling  with  the  family  in  general  and  attending  the 
meeting  for  worship  in  which  he  had  vocal  service. 

•The  Spirit  of  the  Early  Day"  was  the  subject  of 
Walter  L.  Moore's  address  to  the  pupils  on  First-day 
evening  last. 

A  cricket  table  seventy-five  feet  square,  is  being 
made  on  the  cricket  field,  which  promises  much  for 
cricket  at  Westtown  in  the  future.  The  sod  has  been 
taken  off  of  the  ground  with  a  sod  cutter,  and  the  ground 
is  being  carefully  graded.  It  is  expected  that  the  work, 
of  which  the  boys  have  done  a  large  part,  will  be 
finished  this  week. 

A  loon,  utinator  imber.  spent  several  days  on  the 
skating  pond  recently  and  was  an  object  of  much  in- 
terest. The  visitor  was  closely  studied  and  some  at- 
tempts to  photograph  him  were  made. 

Gathered  Notes. 

of  the  causes  of  our  Indian  trouble  is  dishonest 
An  Indian  agent  is  appointed  at  a  salary  of  $1,300 
He  cannot  live  on  it,  and,  of  course,  makes  a 
remunerative  compensation  out  of  the  Indians. 

We  find  the  above  in  a  religious  paper  forty  years  old. 
But  even  this  year  we  have  heard  testimony  from 
personal  witness  that  the  treatment  of  our  Indians  in 
the  West  is  just  as  unscrupulous. 

The  Writer  of  "The  Inward  LiGHT,"--lt  is  not 
often  in  these  days,  says  the  ChrnUan  Work  and 
Evangelist"  that  a  pastor  remains  in  one  pansh  torty 
years.  And  even  when  it  happens  it  is  not  always  that 
the  last  ten  of  the  forty  are  the  greatest  and  fullest 
years.  This  has,  however,  happened  in  the  case  ot 
Amory  H.  Bradford,  of  Montclair,  N.  J.;  who  preaches 
the  Christ  of  to-day  as  revealed  in  experience  and  herein 
IS  his  power.  Eve'ry  word  rings  clear  with  reality,  while 
so  many  sermons  sound  hollow.  His  last  book,  I  he 
Inward'Light,"  is  the  autobiography  of  his  soul  and  the 
key  to  his  great  ministry.  He  himself  has  summed  up 
this  book  in  these  words:  "There  is  in  every  man  light 
sufficient  to  disclose  all  the  truth  that  is  needed  for  the 
purposes  of  life;  that  light  is  from  God  who  dweHs  in 
hunianity  as  he  is  immanent  in  the  universe;  therefore 
the  source  of  authority  is  to  be  found  in  the  soul  and  not 
in  external  authority  of  church,  or  creed,  or  book;  that 
light  being  Divine,  must  be  continuous;  it  will  never 
fail;  it  will  lead  into  all  truth  and  show  things  to  come; 
and  it  may  be  implicitly  trusted." 


Uwchlan,  at  Downirgtown 

Month  9th,  at  10  a,  m.  ,,  ,    „ 

Falls,  at  Fallsington,  Pa„  Fifth-day,  Twelfth  Month 

9th,  at  10  a.  m.  ..        ,        , 

Burlington,  N.  J.,   Fifth-day,  Twelfth   Month  9th. 


Evesham,  at  Mt.  Laurel,  N.  j 
Month  9th,  at  10  a,  m. 

Upper  Evesham,  at  Medford, 
Twelfth  Month    nth,  at  10  a 


Fifth-day 
^1,  J.,  Sey( 


Twelfth 


he  recent  Baptist  Congress,  President  Faunce, 
ersity  the  very  headquarters  of  the 
-         ■"  "         's  historic  town,  talked 


At 
of   B 

Baptist  faith  in  Roger  Willi 
in  this  way:  •       •     •       u 

"Baptists  face  a  crisis.     Unity  is  in  the 
pressing  on 


and  is 
What  stands  in  our  way,  is  our  Baptist 
Ritualism  stands  in  our  way  of  union. 
Ha'ptists  of  to-day  are  not  following  after  the  practices 
of  the  fathers.  They  were  independent.  Many  ot  us 
are  slaves  to  a  form,'  We  condemn  holy  water,  incense 
and  all  other  forms  of  literalism  as  idolatry,  or  the  next 
thing  to  it.     Our  immersion  belongs  with  them,  and 


176 


THE    FRIEND. 


Twelfth  Month  2,  ]  19 


when  we  cling  to  form  we  are  as  idolatrous  as  the  rest. 
Practically  everybody  outside  our  ranks  thinks  we 
lay  greater  stress  upon  immersion,  a  form.  Our  services 
in  missions  and  many  other  lines  are  forgotten.  We 
must  disabuse  these  learned  minds  that  we  run  to  a 
ritual  instead  of  to  real  spiritual  life." 

Think  of  the  change  smce  Dr.  Bright's  day,  when 
insistence  on  immersion  can  be  called  ritualism,  just 
like  holy  water!  And  President  Faunce  went  on  to  say 
that  he  wished  the  Baptist  ministers  would  preach  the 
next^"Sunday"  from  the  te.\t  "Jesus  himself  baptized 
not;"  and  he  compared  the  quarrels  over  baptism  with 
debates  over  the  colors  of  States.  Baptists,  said  he,  are 
destined  to  lay  aside  their  ceremonial  and  put  emphasis 


solely  on  spiritual  character. 

1  hese  utterances  and  similar  ones  by  other  speakers 
were  warmly  applauded,  while  the  contrary  view 
coldly  received.— 7*^  Indepefident. 

In  1835  the  Christian  missionaries  were  driven  from 
Madagascar,  and  their  converts  were  left  to  meet  a  fierce 
and  relentless  persecution.  A  noble  young  woman, 
Rassalama,  was  the  first  martyr,  a  spear  being  thrust 
through  her  as  she  prayed.  By  scores,  in  many  cruel 
ways,  the  Christians  were  slain.  They  were  burned  to 
death,  stoned,  killed  by  boiling  water,  murdered  by  the 
horrible  tangena  poison.  Some  were  lowered  over  the 
"Rock  of  Hurling,"  a  precipice  of  one  hundred  and 
fifty  feet  in  Antananarivo.  "Will  you  give  up  pray- 
ing?" each  was  asked;  and  when  he  answered,  "No," 
the  rope  was  cut  and  the  faithful  witness  was  dashed 
to  pieces  far  below.  One  was  heard  singing  as  he  fell 
This  continued  for  a  quarter  of  a  century;  but  a  king 
came  to  the  throne  who  proclaimed  entire  religious 
'•■"-'y.  and  as  the  missionaries  hastened  back,  they 


eight  to  one  hundred  thousand  of  population  in  1870 
to  seventy-three  in  1900,  and  divorce  is  most  frequent 
in  the  newest  States.  In  New  York  there  are  but  sixty 
divorces  among  one  hundred  thousand  married  persons, 
while  in  Washington  the  ratio  was  five  hundred  and 
twenty-three  in  the  same  number. 

A  despatch  from  Lock  Haven,  Pa.,  of  the  28th  ult., 
says:  "  Fifty  deer  and  twenty-five  bears  is  a  fair  esti- 
mate of  the  number  of  these' animals  killed  in  Clinton 
County  to  date.  Last  year  ninety-five  were  killed,  and 
m  1907  only  fifty-three.  Two  monster  bears,  each 
weighing  more  than  three  hundred  and  fifty  pounds, 
shot  in  this  immediate  vicinity  last  week." 
''"'  "■'"*""  Treasurer  Treat  in  his  annual  report 


found  on  the  island  / 
they  had  lejt.—Peloubet. 


as  many  Christians  as 


Gambling.— The  discussion  of  the  anti-race-track 
gambling  law  that  Governor  Hughes,  of  New  York,  has 
been  working  for  so  vigorously  has  disclosed  some  very 
interesting  facts.  Nearly  four  hundred  thousand  per- 
sons and  one  hundred  million  dollars  worth  of  property 
are  employed  in  the  horse  racing  business.  There  are 
two  hundred  thousand  persons  engaged  directly  by  the 
race-tracks  in  New  York  alone.  It  takes  a  regiment  of 
fifteen  hundred  men  to  run  the  extra  trains  required 
during  the  racing  season  in  New  York.  Race-track 
patrons  pay  four  hundred  thousand  dollars  in  railroad 
fares  in  New  York  during  the  racing  season.  The 
amount  of  money  that  changes  hands  by  betting  cannot 
be  estimated.  " 

Gambling  is  one  of  the  leading  and  all-prevailing  vices 
of  this  age.  There  is  gambling  at  the  races;  gambling 
in  wheat,  corn  and  cotton;  gambling  in  stocks  and 
bonds;  and  the  fashionable  ladies  have  their  card 
parties  at  which  thousands  of  dollars  exchange  hands 
hrough  betting;  and  so  the  list  might  be  continued 
It  IS  an  indication  of  the  craze  of  the  age  to  get  rich  in 
a  day  so  as  to  live  luxuriously. and  revel  in  the  pleasures 
and  hilarious  feastmgs  and  banquetings  of  the  day.— 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
United  States.— A  decision  has  lately  been  rendered 
by  he  United  States  circuit  court  in  St.  Paul,  Mmn„ 
that  the  Standard  Oil  Company  of  New  jersey  is  a 
combination  in  restraint  of  trade.  By  the  decision  the 
company  is  restrained  from  continuing  in  interstate 
business,  together  with  all  its  subsidiaries,  until  the 
dissolution  which  the  court  orders  has  been  brought 
about  the  decree  to  go  into  effect  thirty  days  from  the 
date  ot  the  decision,  unless  in  the  meantime  an  appeal 
IS  made  to  the  U.  S.  supreme  court,  which,  i  ' 
pected,  will  be  made.  The  decree  was  secured  under 
the  Sherman  anti-trust  law.  The  defendants  include 
seventy  subsidiary  corporations;  also  John  D.  Rocke- 
feller, Henry  M.  Flagler  and  some  other  very  wealthy 
men.  The  profits  of  the  Standard  Oil  Company  for 
seven  years,  are  stated  to  have  been  nearly  $500,000,- 

^^  A  despatch  from  Cherry,  111.,  of  the  24lh  ult  says- 
After  more  than  one  hundred  and  fifty  bodies  had 
been  discovered  in  the  St.  Paul  mine  to-day  efforts  to 
carry  them  to  the  surface  were  temporarily  abandoned 
while  an  attempt  was  made  to  check  a  fire  which  again 
hreatened  the  main  shaft.  If  the  efforts  to  control 
he  ^n''"  "°'  ^"""^f"'  'o-morrow,  it  is  probable  that 
the  mine  again  will  be  sealed  and  remain  so  for  weeks 

cou'cedTd.'"^"  '"""'''  '"   ''"'  ""'"'  """  '^  g-^-lly 
The  statistics  of  divorce  in  the  United  States  fur- 
nished by  a  recent  Government   report,  show  that  the 
proportion  of  divorces  granted  has  grown  from  twenty. 


United  Sta 

calls  attention  to  the  deficit  in  the  nation's"fin'an'ce's 
The  report  shows  a  deficit  of  $58,734,954  for  the  fiscal 
year.  I  he  deficits  of  the  last  two  years,  he  says,  should 
bring  about  more  conservative  action  in  authorizing 
expenditures  in  the  face  of  variable  revenues. 

In  a  recent  convention  at  Harrisburg  of  the  "Na- 
tional Laymen's  Missionary  Movement,"  one  of  the 
principal  speakers  made  an  appeal  to  the  people  of 
America  to  take  the  lead  in  a  movement  for  world-wide 
peace  so  that  armaments  may  be  reduced  and  the 
money  which  now  goes  to  support  huge  navies  and 
armies  be  devoted  to  Christian  use. 

The  manufacture  of  bleached  flour  was  forbidden  by 
Secretary  Wilson  of  the  Agricultural  Department  some 
months  ago,  after  it  had  been  shown  by  tests  that  the 
bleaching  process  destroyed  the  food  value  of  the  flour 
and  made  it  injurious  to  the  users.  Some  millers  who 
disregarded  this  order  have  had  their  flour  confiscated 
to  the  extent  of  several  hundred  car-loads. 

Foreign.— The  discussion  of  the  bill  in  reference  to 
taxation  passed  by  the  House  of  Commons,  has  pro- 
ceeded in  the  House  of  Lords  with  great  seriousness 
Lord  Roseberry  the  former  Liberal  Prime  Minister  de- 
livered a  speech  in  which  he  warned  the  lords  of  the 
grave  risks  they  were  running  if  they  rejected  the  bill. 
He  said:  "  I  am  quite  disassociated  from  any  party,  and 
speak  from  my  sense  of  the  awful  gravity  of  the  situa- 
tion. This  is  the  greatest  political  moment  in  the  life 
time  of  any  man  born  since  1832."  After  referring  to 
the  budget  as  having  spread  over  the  country  like  a 
fog,  want  of  confidence  and  want  of  credit,  the  worst 
diseases  which  could  affect  commercial  nations  he 
uttered  a  solemn  warning  that  the  pressure  of  great 
armaments  was  eating  out  the  heart  and  hurrying 
Europe  toward  bankruptcy.  Lord  Balfour,  a  former 
member  of  the  Unionist  Cabinet,  attacked  the  budget 
but  declared  that  while  the  lords  had  never  in  so 
many  words  surrendered  their  right  of  interference, 
usage  had  established  that  the  House  of  Commons  was 
supreme  in  matters  of  finance, 

A  French  physician  has  been  writing  in  one  of  the 
Pans  papers  about  a  cure  for  colds  which  he  says  is 
very  old,  but  which  a  long  time  ago  fell  into  disuse  and 
was  practically  forgotten.  It  is  a  very  simple  remedy, 
the  only  requirement  being  that  the  patient  refrain 
from  all  liquids  for  a  period  of  from  twenty-four  to 
forty-eight  hours.  A  spoonful  of  tea  or  cofl'ee  may  be 
taken  at  meals  and  a  small  glass  of  water  at  bedtime 
If  thirst  IS  very  great.  But  it  is  much  better  to  do 
without  all  liquids  entirely,  if  possible.  It  is  not  neces- 
sary, says  the  physician,  to  remain  indoors  while  the 
cure  is  being  tried,  and  he  recommends  that  the  patien 
get  out  of  doors  and  breathe  the  fresh  air. 

■^  l^^'^"!/'^'^^"'"  f™"^  ■"'""'  England,  says:  "  Ed- 
mund U.  Moral,  honorary  secretary  of  the  Congo  Re- 
form Association,  announced  at  a  meeting  held  here 
in  protest  against  conditions  in  the  Congo  that  he  had 
reliable  information  that  Great  Britain  and  Germany 
had  arrived  at  an  understanding  for  co-operation  in 
securing  the  rights  of  the  natives  and  international 
commerce  in  the  Congo.  He  believed  that  an  inter- 
national conference  for  the  consideration  of  these 
matters  would  be  summoned  soon." 

A  report  made  by  the  public  weal  society  shows  that 

in  one  hundred  and  ninety  German  towns  nearly  forty 

thousand    .h,M„„    .,»   „„.    t„   ,^hool   without    any 

pperless,  and 


has  become  so  harmful  to  this  country  at  hon'j, 
abroad  that  your  consciences  as  Frenchmen  !, 
speak  louder  than  your  consciences  as  Catholics  <■ 
fare  seems  to  be  essential  with  some  peoples  "  h'o 
tinued.  "  It  is  now  a  war  on  the  schools.  You  . 
of  the  possibility  of  arriving  at  a  peaceful  compr  ■., 
but  do  you  think  the  present  attitude  of  the  C:  i 
leaders  IS  conducive  to  this  end?"  1 

Count  Leo  Tolstoi  has  sent  a  message  to  an  ' 
military  meeting  held  at  Binne  lately,  where  one!, 
dred  Swiss  and  foreign  delegates  were  assembl.' 
which  he  appealed  to  the  good  sense  of  the  w' 
peoples  to  refuse  to  serve  as  soldiers,  either  volun  il 

under  pressure,  even  if  that  refusal  entails  pi 
ment.  Killing  by  soldiers,  he  asserts,  is  a  crimina 
The  message  appeals  not  to  governments,  but  dii 
to  peoples  and  their  good  sense  to  stop  the  grow 
armies  and  navies. 

In  the  recent  great  storm  which  swept  over  the 
Indies,  a  remarkable  feature  was  the  amount  of  i] 
fall  The  daily  fall  of  rain  amounted  to  about  a 
inches,  and  in  Jamaica  it  was  in  all  no  less  than  ! 
feet.  The  rain  was  accompanied  by  a  hurricane  v,\ 
injured  fruit,  especially  bananas  and  oranges  to! 
extent  of  millions.  f 

A  despatch  from  Victoria,  B.  C,  of  the  26th  ult    *' 
"The  steamer  Empress  of  China,  from  the  Orient 
night,  brought  one  hundred  and  sixteen  barrels  of : 
eggs  from  Shanghai.    This  is  the  first  shipment  .. 
kind  to  Amenca.     Shanghai  dealers  hope  to  buil 
trade  in  this  product." 


ockbs 


RECEIPTS. 

Received  from  George  Sykes,  Ag't,  England  /i 
being  10s.  each  for  Joshua  ].  Ashby,  John  Anc 
R.  Biglands,  Elizabeth  Bellows,  R 
Birmingham  Friends'  Reading  Society,  Elizabeth  Bi 
nb  and  sister.  Alec  Cheal,  Stephen  Cumberland  W 
Graham,  W.  B.  Gibbms,  Joseph  Haigh,  Wm.  Know 
Elizabeth  Knowles,  Joseph  Lamb,  David  McCauaht 
Agnes  McLeman,  Anna  Moorhouse,  Wm.  R  Nash 
A.  Pickard.  J.  M.  Pitt,  Eliza  M.  Southall,  John  F 
Shield,  Isaac  Sharp,  F.  B.  Sainty,  George  Smith  1  y 
Sargeant,  Richard  Seddon,  and  John  H.  Walker-  a 
15s.  for  Ed.  Hatcher,  and  \£,  los.  for  Albert  B.  Bay 


NOTICES. 

Notice.— We  have  printed  for  the  author  eie 
thousand  of  the  booklets  entitled  "Why  I  rien 
(Quakers)  Do  Not  Baptize  With  Water."  A  copy  ' 
being  mailed  to  each  of  the  Public,  Theological,  ai! 
School  libraries  in  the  United  States  and  Canada-  alscl 
few  to  England,  Australia,  &c. 

Send  us  twenty-five  cents  in  coin  or  stamps  and  v 
will  mail  one  of  these  booklets  postpaid,  to  any  addre' 
in  this  country  or  the  British  possessions.  The  Lee( 
&  BiddleCo.,  No.  921  Filbert  Street,  Philadelphia,  Pa 


thousand   childr 

breakfast;  many  are  also  sent" "to  bed" 


nearly  one  hundred  thousand  children  ha've  food  pr 
vided  them  by  the  charity  committees.     " 


r  ,  '  J  -- — '•    Poverty,  lack 

•of  employment,  the  ignorance  of  the  mothers  about 
cooking,  the  German  reliance  on  beer,  etc.,  are  the 
causes  given  for  these  conditions. 

In  France,  the  Premier  Briand  has  lately  made  a 
speech  in  the  Chamber  of  Deputies  in  reference  to  the 
public  school  question,  in  which  he  said:  "The  time  was 
rapidly  approaching  when,  as  had  several  times  been 
the  case  in  trench  history,  bishops  and  priests,  subject 

o  the  domination  of  Rome,  would  prefer  to  do  their 

i"'y  as  Frenchmen  rather  than  their  duty  as  Catholics. 

"  You  arc  being  forced  into  an  attitude  which 


Wanted —At  Westtown  Boarding  School,  a  youni 
3man  with  ability  for  detail  office  work  and  type 

writing   to   take  charge  of  the  clerical   work  of  th 

W.  O.  S.  A.  and  to  assist  in  other  ways. 
Apply  to  William  F.  Wickersham,  Westtown,  Pa. 

Westtown  Boarding  School.— The  stage  will  mee 
trains  leaving  Broad  Street  Station.  Philadelphia,  a 
6.48  and  8.20  A.  M.;  2.50  and  4.32  p.  m.  Other  train;| 
will  be  met  when  requested.  Stage  fare,  fifteen  cents  ' 
after  7  p.  m.,  twenty-five  cents  each  way. 

To  reach  the  School  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester, 
Bell  Telephone,  1 14A. 

Wm.  B.  Harvey,  Sup't.     ' 


di 

He  said: 


Died.— At  her  residence,  Norwich,  Ontario,  Canada, 
on  the  first  of  Seventh  Month,  1909,  Phebe  H.  Stover, 
in  her  seventy-seventh  year;  a  member  of  Norwich 
Monthly  Meeting.  She  was  the  wife  of  Wm.  B.  Stover, 
who  pre-deceased  her  by  about  a  year  and  a  half.  She 
felt  the  loss  keenly  and  declined  noticeably  in  health 
from  that  time.  She  is  survived  by  two  daughters, 
Cordelia  A.  Moore,  wife  of  Henry  S.  Moore,  of  Norwich,' 
Ontario,  and  Esther  M.  McMillan,  wife  of  Dr.  I.  B. 
McMillan,  of  Detroit,  Michigan. 

,   at   his   home  near  Marlton,   New  Jersey,  on 

Ninth  Month  22nd,  1909,  Joseph  Evans,  in  his  seventy- 
second  year;  a  member  and  overseer  of  Cropwell  Par- 
ticular Meeting  of  Friends. 


William  H.  Pile's  Sons,  Printers, 
No.  422  Walnut  Street,  Phila. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Jonrnal. 


'OL.  LXXXIII. 


FIFTH-DAY,  TWELFTH  MONTH  9, 


1909. 


No.  23. 


ttered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  0. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price,  $2.oo  per  annum,  in  advance. 

ripiions.  payments  and  business  communications 
received  "by 
Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

PHILADELPHIA. 

(South  from  No.  }i6  Walnut  Street.) 

\\lrticles  designed  for  publication  to  be  addressed  to 
ii  JOHN  H.  DILLINGHAM,  Editor, 

tNo.  140  N.  Sixteenth  Street,  Phila. 

When  the  ministers  of  the  Gospel  of 
Crist  wait  in  their  gifts  for  the  immeciiate 
iluences  of  his  Spirit,  the  word  will  not 
rturn  void,  whether  it  be  in  few  expressions, 
(  greater  enlargement,  so  that  all  is  kept 
;  thr  nure  gift.  Under  this  influence,  the 
ction  will  be  felt  by  the  living  mem- 
iJ  be  made  instrurhental  in  awaken- 
,  ,sc  who  are  dead  in  trespasses  and 
V  and  without  it,  whatever  is  spoken, 
hi  her  less  or  more,  will  be  superficial; 
,rJe...ome  to  the  living  members,  and  a 
urt  to  the  assembly.  1  have  fellowship 
aso  with  the  Lord's  anointed  elders,  who 
rs  they  keep  in  their  gifts,  are  made  to  feel 
leeply  together,  and  to  drink  together  as 
f  the  same  cup.  That  the  precious  cement 
Vhich  accompanies  right  exercise,  may  in- 
irease  in  all  our  religious  assemblies,  is  the 
ervent  breathing  of  my  spirit.— Memorial 
.\f  Jane  Belile. 

''   "Hear,  and  your  soul  shall  live,"  and  so 
ive  that  others  can  have  somewhat  to  hear. 


The  Discovery  of  Jesus. 


r.  So  long  as  human  wisdom  is  the  sole 
causative,  so  long  as  the  heart  of  man 
throbs  not  in  unison  with  the  heart  of  Love, 
there  can  be  no  "Peace  on  earth  nor  good- 
will to  man."  Come  it  will,  the  promised 
cannot  fail,  the  Exemplar  has  lived,— Love 
alone,  the  solvent  of  earth's  woes.— B. 


A  WORSHIPPING  assemblage  waiting  in 
the  humility  of  silence  upon  the  Unseen 
Ministrant  of  Jehovah  for  directive  guidance 
as  to  the  need  of  the  hour,  must  hold  all 
outward  standards  in  obeyance,  even  as  the 
Pentecostal  gathering  submitted  to  the 
leadership  of  the  Spirit,  subversing  a  ritual 
fifteen  hundred  years  in  service ;  or  as  George 
Fox  finding  the  barrenness  of  religious 
formality,  yielded  heart  homage  to  a  con- 
scious union  with  the  Lord  of  life.— /rf. 


Quakers,— quivering  beneath  the  mflu- 
ence  Divine,  though  never  shaking  before 
the  face  of  mm.— Alexander  Gordon 


The  world  seems  to  be  getting  very  uneasy 
over  the  name  and  nature  of  Jesus,  his  place 
in   earth   and   in   heaven,   his   province   in 
human  life,  his  humanity  and  his  divinity. 
Literature  seems  to  suspect  itself  as  behind 
the  times  if  it  does  not  exploit  some  notion 
about  Him  or  hand  forth  some  clever,  in- 
structive, or  destructive  estimate  of  Him. 
Deny   Him,   belittle   Him,   patronize   Him, 
philosophize  on  Him  as  much  as  speculators 
mav,  or  profess  to  ignore  Him,  still  by  this 
way  or  by  that  man  cannot  get  rid  of  a 
secret    hold    that    Jesus    has    upon    him, 
whether  he  calls  him  Christ,  or  of  Nazareth. 
The  cry,  "What  shall  we  do  with  this  Jesus, 
who  is  called  Christ?"  still  pierces  through 
all  classes  of  society.    "Christ  crucified "  will 
not    subside,    whether   people's    uneasiness 
with  themselves  would  throw   Him  off  as 
one  to  be  "despised  and  rejected  of  men," or 
would  yield   to  the  witness  of  his  Spirit, 
acknowledging  Him  as  the  Power  of  God 
unto  their  salvation. 

An  article  of  the  current  month  reads  in 
its  first  paragraph  thus:— 'When  Jesus 
asked  the  Pharisees  'what  think  ye  of 
Christ?  whose  son  is  he?'  He  propounded 
questions  of  which  the  echoes  are  still  re- 
verberating through  the  world.  For  close  on 
twenty  centuries  men  of  every  sort  and  m 
every  clime  have  been  debating  the  same 
questions,  and  the  final  answers  seem  as 
remote  as  ever.  Now,  as  always,  the  church 
is  busily  employed  in  defending  the  claims 
of  Jesus  as  the  Son  of  God  and  Saviour  of 
the  world.  Now,  as  always,  the  heretics  and 
■intellectuals'  are  busily  disputing  these 
claims." 

So  important  a  power  among  men  as 
seems  thus  inseparable  from  the  life  of  Jesus, 
though  we  would  expel  its  last  claim  from 
our  heart  as  we  may  wrestle  to  do  and  can- 
not, means  something.  It  is  a  phenomenon 
to  be  reckoned  with.  "There  is  no  other 
name  given  under  heaven  or  among  men 
like  it  in  its  potency,  its  inward  virtue,  its 
promise,— in  one  word,  its  gospel;  which 
cannot  deny  itself  as  being  the  power  of 
God  unto  salvation  to  every  one  who  so 
believes  Him  as  obediently  to  embrace  and 
live  his  gospel. 

Now  why  are  men  so  compassing  heaven 
and  earth-  to  unproselyte  themselves  from  I 


Jesus,  to  shake  off  the  last  sign  of  the  incon- 
venient hold  He  has  upon  them;  why  are 
thev  fomenting  theories  of  a  lower  standing 
of  his  in  the  line  of  explaining  Him  away, 
or  inventing  scientific  methods  of.  creating 
a  vacuum  on  earth  and  in  history  in  place 
of  Christ  Jesus?  and  fighting  with  their  own 
consciences  against  saying,  "A  Saviour  or 
I  die,  a  Redeemer  or  1  perish  forever!"?  It 
is  because  the  struggle  is  against  the  Truth 
in  themselves.  It  is  because  the  natural 
man  recoils  from  the  cross. 

What  a  short  cut,  what  a  glorious  leap, 
over  their  region  of  despair,  doubt,  theo- 
rizing, speculating,  investigation  of  such 
truth  as  can  be  compassed  only  by  revelation 
of  the  spiritual,  it  would  be  to  accept  and 
enter  upon  Jesus's  own  terms  of  finding  out 
what  is  to  be  thought  of  Him.  If  the  method 
for  scientific  discovery  is  experience  of  the 
facts  involved  in  the  search,  why  is  not 
equally  valid  an  unrelenting  experience  of 
such  a  Jesus  by  faith  and  surrender  to  Him? 
Prove  Him  now  herewith.  But  his  gcspe 
method  for  Christian  life  wherein  He  will 
not  give  his  glory  to  science  nor  his  praise 
to  devised  images  in  men's  brains,  is  natur- 
ally too  humiliating  to  man  till  he  gets  to 
an  end  of  himself.  Now  the  one  solution  for 
our  questionings  about  Jesus  Christ  is  the 
one  proposed  by  Himself:  "If  any  man 
would  be  my  disciple,  or  learner  let  him 
deny  himself,  take  up  his  cross  daily,  and 
follow  me." 

Till  a  human  being  has  come  to  this  re- 
quisite for  learning  Jesus,  his  literary  or 
philosophic  speculations  on  the  nature  and 
place  of  Jesus  are  without  authority.  There 
are  too  few  that  can  report  on  Jesus  from 
the  true  head-quarters  and  heart-quarters,- 
by  the  crucial  test.  "  Far  be  it  for  me  to 
giory"  said  an  eminent  authority  m  this 
experience,  "save  in  the  cross  of  my  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  by  ^^•hom  I  am  crucified  unto 
the  world  and  the  world  unto  me  ^  ■  ■ 
And  the  life  which  1  now  Hve  in  the  flesh  l 
H^e  by  the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God,  who 

loved  me,  and  gave  himself  for  me 

The  cross  —the  Saviour's  cross  borne  for 
us  and  our'  cross  therefore  daily  for  Him 
who  so  loved  us,-is  the  way  of  a  life  so  hid 
with  Christ  in  God  as  to  be  the  true  key  of 
the  discovery  of  his  true  inwardness.  And 
rom  that  standpoint  only  can  .the  outward 
relations  of  Jesus  to  humanity  and  the 
world  be  understood. 


THE    FRIEND. 


Twelfth  Month  9, 


Incidenis  in  the  Life  of  William  A.  Mof&tt. 

(Continued  from  page  170.) 

Chapter  II. 
On  the  seventeenth  day  of  First  Month 
in  the  year  1861  I  was  married  to  Mary 
Hammond,  daughter  of  Moses  and  Ruth 
Hammond,  of  Randolph  County,  North 
CaroHna;  she  was  a  member  of  the  Society 
of  Friends.  After  we  were  married  my 
father  gave  me  a  piece  of  land,  and  it  having 
no  improvements  and  being  mostly  covered 
with  timber,  I  began  at  once  to  clear  a 
suitable  place  to  build  my  house.  When  I 
got  it  prepared  1  built  a  hewed  log  house, 
which  we  moved  into  in  the  Spring  of  1861. 
Now  having  to  take  the  cares  of  life  on  our- 
selves, we  hoped  to  try  to  live  a  happy  life 
together  and  went  to  work  to  improve  the 
place.  Our  place  was  twelve  miles  south- 
east of  Ashboro,  on  the  waters  of  Richland 
Creek,  Randolph  County,  N.  C. 

About  this  time  preparations  were  being 
made  for  the  Civil  War  between  the  North 
and  South  in  the  United  States  of  America. 
It  now  became  evident  that  a  disastrous 
war  was  pending  over  the  people  of  the 
United  States,  but  by  the  help  of  the  Al- 
mighty 's  hand  we  were  still  permitted  to  stay 
together.  The  army  was  first  made  up  by 
volunteers,  and  was  kept  up  by  volunteers 
for  about  a  year,  and  then  it  came  to  a 
draft,  which  was  held  the  Third  Month 
4th,  1862,  and  which  called  for  a  certain 
number  of  able-bodied  men  between  the  age 
of  eighteen  and  thirty-five.  I  was  not 
drafted,  which  eased  our  minds  to  some 
extent  at  this  time;  although  our  trials  were 
many,  for  it  seemed  to  come  very  near  our 
door,  as  there  were  many  of  our  kindred, 
friends  and  neighbors  who  were  drafted! 
In  about  three  months  after  the  draft,  a 
Conscript  Act  was  passed  which  took  all  the 
able-bodied  men  between  the  age  of  eighteen 
and  thirty-five.  At  this  time  I  was  much- 
afflicted  with  heart  disease  and  was  hardly 
able  to  work,  and  as  the  Conscript  Act  was 
forcing  all  that  were  able  to  go  to  the  army, 
1  went  before  the  board  of  doctors,  was 
examined  and  pronounced  not  able  to  go, 
and  was  exempted  from  going  at  this  time! 
It  was  a  time  of  much  sorrow  and  distress, 
for  many  were  compelled  to  go  to  the  army 
that  did  not  believe  it  was  right  for  them  to 
fight.  It  was  distressing  to  see  them  taken 
away  from  their  homes  and  families,  and 
they  not  knowing  whether  they  would  ever 
be  permitted  to  see  them  any  more.  On  the 
seventeenth  day  of  Eighth  Month,  1862, 
William  Clarkson  (our  first  child)  was  bom. 
Mary  named  him  William,  after  me,  because 
she  feared  I  would  soon  be  taken  to  the  army 
and  might  never  return  home  again. 

In  about  three  months  after  the  Conscript 
Act  was  passed,  another  one  was  passed, 
which  took  all  between  the  age  of  sixteen  and 
fifty-five,  without  much  allowance  for  their 
health.  This  was  in  the  Ninth  Month,  1862. 
Now  it  seemed  to  us  that  the  time  was  close 
at  hand  when  we  could  not  stay  together 
any  longer,  and  we  saw  that  we  would  have 
greater  trials  to  endure  than  we  had  ex- 
perienced, and  we  tried  to  look  to  the  right 
Source  for  guidance  and  help.  Now  we 
knew  that  I  would  be  forced  to  go  to  the 


war,  unless  I  could  make  some  other  arrange- 
ments. The  Southern  Confederacy  had 
established  salt  works  on  the  coast  of  the 
Atlantic  Ocean  below  Wilmington,  North 
Carolina,  and  a  certain  number  of  them 
were  allowed  to  go  there  to  manufacture 
salt,  and  I  and  one  of  my  brothers  got  the 
chance  of  going  there  to  work,  which  was 
about  two  hundred  and  fifty  miles  from 
home.  We  studied  hard  to  know  what  was 
the  best  to  do. 

I  did  not  believe  it  was  right  to  go  to 
the  army  under  any  circumstances,  and 
my  greatest  desire  was  to  live  in  peace 
with  all  mankind.  It  was  a  sore  trial  to 
me  to  part  with  my  companion  and  little 
son,  not  knowing  that  we  would  ever  meet 
again;  for  they  were  expecting  a  battle  at  or 
near  the  salt  works  at  any  time,  or  that  they 
would  be  forced  to  go  from  there  to  the  army. 
Our  fare  there  was  very  poor;  we  had  noth- 
ing to  cook  but  coarse  corn  meal,  stalk  peas 
and  sometimes  a  little  meat.  Our  places  of 
habitation  while  there  were  little  log  huts 
with  dirt  floors.  The  managers  of  the  salt 
works  first  had  me  to  chop  wood,  but  I 
soon  found  that  1  was  not  able  to  do  that, 
and  I  asked  them  if  they  could  give  me  some- 
thing easier  to  do.  They  consented  to  let 
me  drive  a  team  for  the  purpose  of  hauling 
wood  to  the  salt  works,  and  sometimes  I 
would  haul  a  load  of  salt  from  the  works  to 
Wilmington,  North  Carolina,  nine  miles 
distant.  In  going  there  I  passed  through 
two  or  three  breastworks  and  guard  lines, 
and  when  1  was  ready  to  start  back  I  had 
to  go  to  a  military  office  and  get  a  pass  before 
1  could  get  back  to  the  works.  I  was  there 
about  three  months,  through  the  winter 
season,  and  then  I  got  a  furlough  of  twenty 
daysto  come  home,  which  was  very  hard  to 
obtain.  I  took  boating  from  Wilmington 
up  the  Cape  Fear  River  to  Fayettesville,  and 
when  I  landed  there  I  took  it  afoot  the  rest 
of  the  way  home,  which  was  seventy -five 
or  eighty  miles  away.  Now  being  over- 
anxious to  get  home,  I  walked  myself  down 
and  on  the  last  day  my  limbs  almost  re- 
fused to  act  for  me.  After  I  got  home  I  was 
so  sore  and  stiff  that  it  took  me  sometime 
to  get  over  it. 

While  I  was  gone  to  the  salt  works 
Mary  had  a  very  serious  time;  she  had  all  the 
work,  both  in  the  house  and  out-doors,  to 
look  after;  she  told  me  that  she  passed 
through  many  lonesome  hours  during  the 
three  months  that  I  was  gone,  but  said  she 
was  thankful  that  she  got  along  as  well  as 
she  did.  She  either  had  to  stay  by  herself 
.sometimes  of  nights,  or  do  all  the  work  up 
early  in  the  evening  and  go  to  one  of  the 
neighbors  and  stay.  After  I  rested  some, 
it  now  being  about  crop  time  I  hired  a  hand 
and  went  to  work  to  put  in  a  crop,  and  when 
my  furlough  ran  out,  not  feeling  able  to  go 
back  to  the  salt  works,  I  went  to  the  head 
managers  and  received  a  furlough  for  thirty 
days  longer,  and  they  said  if  I  was  not  able 
to  go  when  that  time  expired,  I  should  go 
before  a  regular  doctor  and  get  my  furlough 
lengthened,  until  I  was  able  to  go.  I 
did  so,  and  remained  at  home  until  I  was 
forced  to  go  to  the  army.  While  I  was  at 
home  I  had  a  dream  that  I  would  be  obliged 
to  pass  through  the  lines  of  the  two  armies, 


between  the  North  and  South,  and  I  h\ 

Mary  that  it  seemed  to  me  that  there  woi 

be  no  way  to  escape  it,  which  I  felt  would  | 

a  great  trial  to  me.     On  the  afternoon  of  |! 

First-day  of  Sixth  Month,  186^,  when  Mj', 

and  I  were  out  in  the  field  trying  to  plow  a  | 

replant    a    small    piece    of   corn,    our  dj 

barked;  we  looked  up  and  saw  that  we  wti 

surrounded  with  soldiers,  who  came  up  a 

said  I  would  have  to  go  with  them  to  t 

army.     Mary  pleaded  with  them  to  lit  1 

stay  at  home  that  night,  which  they  fira: 

consented    to   do,    having    two   soldiers 

stay  with  me  to  guard,  because  they  v.t! 

afraid    I    would    dodge    them.     Now    o'. 

trials  seemed  to  be  greater  than  we  ecu 

bear,  not  knowing  whether  we  would  ev 

be  permitted  to  meet  again  in  this  life;  bi 

we  still  tried  to  put  our  trust  in  Him  wli 

is  able  to  sustain  us  in  all  our  trials.     Ne 

morning  we  bid  each  other  farewell,  and  thi  I  ] 

started  with  me  to  High  Point,  where  tht 

placed  me  on  the  cars  for  Raleigh,  r^-n 

Carolina.     When  we  arrived  there  we  >.U:\ 

awhile    there,    and    then    started    to    (J 

burough;  we  got  there  in  the  evening  .;r, 

stayed    there   all   night;  next   morning  w 

started  to  Richmond,  Virginia.     When  w' 

were  walking  along  the  streets  of  Richmond 

the   boys   in    the   street   threw  stones   an 

gravel    at    us     (there    being    others    tha 

were  being  taken  to  the  army  as  well  as  i;, 

and    they    kept   calling   us   deserters.     W' 

stayed    all   night   in    Richmond,    and   nex 

morning    started    to    Culpepper,    Virginia 

Between  Richmond  and  Culpepper  I,  amond 

others,  had  to  ride  on  top  of  the  cars,  the]] 

being  crowded,  which  was  very  dangerou'l 

riding,  as  the  road  was  very  rough  and  theif 

ran  very  fast.     When  we  got  to  Culpeppe"; 

we  stayed  there  all  night;  next  morning  the)! 

marched  us  on  about  a  half  day,  and  ther] 

we  came  to  the  army.     Orders  were  therj 

given  to  cook  up  rations  for  the  march;  afteij 

that  the  officers  gave  the  command  to  thfi 

army  to  fall  into  line  on  a  forced  march] 

toward     Gettysburg,     Pennsylvania.     Now 

I,  with  others  who  were  forced  to  the  army, 

was  ordered  to  take  arms.     I  told  them  II 

did  not  feel  it  right  for  me  to  take  arms;  they 

contended  with  me  about  it,  and  threatened 

me  with  severe  punishment  if  I  did  not;  but 

I  did  not  take  them,  and  they  ordered  me  to. 

fall  into  line  on  the  march,  and  I  marched 

with  the  army  three  days.     On  the  first  day 

of  the  march  they  made  threats  of  taking 

my  life  if  I  did  not  take  arms.     On  the  second 

day  their  threats  were  more  severe.     About 

noon  the  order  was  given  to  stack  arms  and 

rest.     The    colonel    thit    commanded    the 

regiment  1  was  in  rode  back  where  I  was, 

jerked  out  his  sword,  and  asked  me  if  I  was 

the  one  that  was  keeping  up  such  a  confusion 

back  there.     I  told  him  I  did  not  know  about 

that.     He  swore  and  said   that   I  was  the 

fellow,  and  he  told  me  if  I  did  not  take  a  gun 

that  he  would  hew  my  head  off  right  there. 

I  gave  him  the  answer  that  I  could  not,  and 

then  he  shook  his  sword  at  me  and  dared 

me  to  say  that  again.  ■   I   did  not  feel   to 

make  any' more  reply  to  him.     He  ordered  a 

soldier  to  bring  a  gun   to  me;  the  soldier 

brought  one,  and  the  colonel  told  me  to  take 

it.     I  did  not  take  it,  and  he  ordered  the 

gun    strapped    on    me    and    dared    me    to 


Velfth  Month  9,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


179 


\h\v  it  off  He  said  he  would  show  me  An  Address  from  the  Yearly  Meeting 
■^ther  1  did  not  carry  a  gun  or  not,  and  of  Friends,  Held  at  Cedar  Grove, 

(je  off.     Orders  were  soon  given  to  march  in  Woodland,  North  Carolina,  1909. 

iin.  1  carried  the  gun  that  evening  as  it  I  j^  ^U  members  of  the  Larger  Body  of 
^^  strapped  on  me,  and  when  we  stopped  to  priends  who  feel  pained  and  tried  in  spirit, 
ie  up  camp  for  the  night  1  took  the  gun  1  ^^  ^^^^  5gg  ^l^g  precious  principles  of  Friends 
J  and  placed  it  in  the  stack  with  others,  j  jj^j;^  ^35je  and  destroyed,  by  the  pastoral 
jvvas  in  the  twenty-first  North  Carolina  |  ^^g^.,  of  human  control  now  being  prac- 
jmpany  of  soldiers.  After  we  had  taken  jj^-gj  among,  and  in  many  places  fastened 
J  camp,  the   captain,  with   other    under  i  ^jp^^^  ^^em. 

ficers  and  several  more  of  us,  went  a  short       ^^^^    Friends  -—From    information 
itance  to  where  we  could  get  some  water 
I  drink  and  to  wash  in,  as  it  had  been  a 
ky  warm  and  dusty  day.    On  our  way  there 


id  back  the  officers  pleaded  with  me  to 
ike  a  gun  the  next  morning  and  go  right 
long.  They  said  if  I  did  not  I  would  be 
Jit  to  death  the  next  day.  They  asked  me 
1  would  be  willing  to  take  some  other 
team,  if  they 
not  want  to 


i^sition,  such  as  driving  a  ti 
f)uld  get  it  for  me,  as  1  did 


ceived  from  various  sources,  it  appears  to  u 

that  the  time  has  fully  come,  when  all  the 

convinced  brotherhood  of  Friends,  who  do 

not  feel  it  right  to  abandon  the  mode  of 

worship,  and  the  inspirational  ministry  of 

all  true  Friends,  must  yield  their  deepest 

convictions,  or  suffer  where  they  now  are. 

Dear  Tried  Souls;— As,  in  the  unity  and 

love  of  the  Spirit,  we  have  seen  and  felt 

,   ,        ,        ,  ,  -       your  situation,  in  the  sense  and  feeling  of 

,'irryagun.     1  told  them  1  could  not  promise  (^j^^   r)[vmQ   Life,   our  love   and  sympathy 

hat  1  would  do  when  morning  came,  but   ^^^^  ^^^^  ^^^  ^^  ^^„^  ^j^^  ^tiU  Iq^c  the  old 


Dayspring  from  on  High,  that  in  the  visions 
of  light  you  may  be  gently  led  on  as  a 
precious  remnant  to  bear  your  steadfast 
testimony,  that  for  all  true  Friends,  Jesus 
Christ  must  remain  to  be  the  Head  over 
all  things  to  his  Church,  to  the  glory  of 
God  the  Father. 

With  love  unfeigned,  we  are  your  friends. 
Signed  by  direcnon  and  on  behalf  of  the 
Meefing.  ,   ^ 

Albert  W.  Brown, 
Iulianna  Peele, 

Clerks. 


l^pected  I  would  do  as  I  had  been  doing,  let 

liy  end  be  as  it  would.    1  told  them  1  did 

pt  feci  it  right,  under  any  consideration, 

)r  me  to  take  arms  for  the  purpose  of  killing 

w  fellow-man.     They  said  I  was  a  citizen 

f  the  Southern  Confederacy,  and  wanted 

ly  property  and  myself  protected  by  others, 

nd  that  1  had  as  good  a  right  to  go  and 

ight  as  they  did;  and  that  any  such  a  man  ^^   ^>,.,^^-. 

vas  a  traitor  to  his  count rv  and  ought  to  be  .p     ^^^  ^^^^^  ^^^,gd 

Lilled,  with  many  other  similar  expressions 


faith  and  practice  of  Friends. 

And  as  the  overshadowing  wing  of  An- 
cient Goodness  has  covered  us  in  this  Yearly 
Meeting,  our  hearts  have  yearned  over  and 
for  you,  with  a  longing  desire  that,  as  a  part 
of  the  convinced  and  visited  brotherhood 
of  faith,  you  may  stand  fast  in  the  old  ways, 
and  be  not   entangled  again  in   the  same 

oke  of  bondage,  out  of  which  the  early 


— ,  -    .  ■ ,    J     .    1     To  make  a  commercial  asset  of  the  min- 

told  them  I  did  not  want  anybody  to|.^^  ^^  ^^  bought  or  sold  as  an  article  of 
ight  for  my  protection,  and  that  I  tried  to  1  ^^^^^^^^^  ^^,j^j^l^  i^  ^^g  natural  develop- 
ook  to  a  Higher  Being  than  man  tor  m>;  |  ^^^^  ^^  ^j^g  pastoral  system,)  and  to  place 


JlCOCl    V  tlil'-'n  ,     W.HV.*      L..^..      ^-.^j       

;aid  that  they  thought  that  in  the  course  1 
jvas  taking  1  would  fail  to  be  protected,  and 
;hat  God  did  not  protect  people  except 
:hey  did  something  themselves.  1  then 
answered  and  said  that  1  knew  that,  but  1 
thought  we  would  have  to  work  in  the  right 
way  to  receive  his  help. 

(To  be  continued.) 


of  a  person  instead  of  under  the  control  and 
headship  of  Christ,  is  utterly  to  abandon 
the  mode  of  worship  and  ministry  of 
Friends  and  to  go  back  into  the  worship 
and  ministry  out  of  which  they  were  led 
by  the  Holy  Spirit. 

As  proof  of  the  destructive  results  of  the 
pastoral  system  among  Friends,  we  can  but 

L,v«  lo  isolate  bin,  fron,  ,l,e  ear.h.  be-  '^-^fS^/^iS^J'these  .hings  ough, 

not  so  to  be.  There  is  no  warrant  for  such 
a  system  of  pay  and  control,  either  in  Apos- 
tolic Christianity  or  Primitive  Quakerism; 
but   it   rests  solely  on   priestcraft  and   the 


on 
huma 


serves 

cause  it  will  not  conduct  the  fire— the 
electric  ffuid.  Were  it  not  for  this,  however 
much  might  be  poured  into  his  frame,  it 
would  be" carried  away  by  the  earth;  but, 
when  thus  isolated  from  it,  he  retain 


rh;V;nV;;;hi;;:'Youseenof.re,youhearno   Epi*<^°Pf'  g°;7^"";^"/g  "^^rUS 
fire;  but  you  are  told  that  it  is  pouring  into  culminated  m  the  system  ot  Komanism,  ana 


The  Seat  of  Authority. 
When     Luther,    by    the     grace  of  God, 
restored  the  great  doctrine  of  justification  by 
faith,  he  restored  to  its  proper  place  the  seat 
of  authority  in  all  matters  appertaining  to 
forgiveness  and  pardon  of  sin.     God  alone 
can  forgive  and  pardon  it.     This  much  is 
settled,  and   settled  forever.     No  one  but 
Christ    holds  the   kevs  of  life   and   death 
heaven  and  hell.     Here  is  the  basis  of  all 
Christian  Ufe  and  acceptable  service.     It  is 
found  in  the  Lordship  of  Jesus.     He  is  on 
the   throne,   and   must    reign   until   all   his 
enemies  are  put  under  his  feet.     No  one, 
however,  can  sav,  Jesus  is  Lord,  but  in  the 
Holy   Spirit.     It    is   thus   that   we   are   all 
thrown  back  on  the  personality  and  work  of 
the  Spirit.     He  is  the  abiding  and  the  only 
center  of  authority  in  all  matters  of  faith  and 
doctrine.     It  is  he  who  first  reveals  Christ 
to  the  heart  of  man,  and  enables  him  to  look 
up  into  the  face  of  Jesus  and  say,  Thou  art 
my   Lord.      Here  is   the  origin   of  all   true 
theology  and  saving  faith.     Here  is  the  seat 
of  the  "highest  authority.     It  is  found  not 
in  Church  or  State,   not   in   man,  or  any 
number  of  men,  but  in  God.     Every  one  of 
us  shall  give  account  of  himself  to  God.     It 
is  on  this  great  Divine  truth  that  we  need 
just    now    to    put    the    emphasis.     Law- 
breakers must  in  some  way  be  brought  to 
alize  that  while  they  mav  possibly  escape 
the  judgment  of  men,  they  can  in  no  wise 
escape    the    righteous    judgment    of    God. 
The  Holy  Spirit  is  present  in  the  world  as 
well  as  in  the  Church.     It  is  under  his  dis- 
pensation that  we  are  now  living.     He  is 
God    and  hence  the  life  and  center  of  all 
authority.     To    him    we    must    yield    our 
bodies   minds,  hearts  and  soul  for  time  and 
for  eternity.     When  all  men  do  this,  then 
vox  popiili  will  be  vox  Dei.—].  D.  Coun- 
termine, in  The  Presbyterian. 


will  always  lead  in  that  direction 

The  word  pastor  occurs  but  once  in  the 
New  Testament.     In  this  one_  place  //  is  a 


him.     Presently  you  are  challenged  to  the 

proof,  asked  to  come  near  and  hold  your 

hand  close  to  his  person ;  when  you  do  so,  a 

spark  of  fire  shoots  out  toward  you.     If  thou, 

then,  wouldst  have  thy  soul  surcharged  with  „„,,.>.., ..^._    -  -    -_ .-  .0         ; ,  ,.        -^  .     .l 

the  fire  of  God,  so  that  those  who  come  near !  e.xerased  in  the  ^P"'l±]'f'^'ZhZ^^^^ 

thPP   .h.ll   fppl    some  mvsterious    influence  ecy,toanofpceofcontrol,ts^torobthehjaa 


spiritual  gift,   and  not  an  office  of   human 
authority.     To  change  it  from  a  gift  to  be 


thee   shall  feel   some  mysterious 
proceeding    out     from     thee,     thou     must 
draw  nigh  to  the  source  of  that  fire,  to  the 
throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb,  and  shut 
thyself  out  from  the  world— that  cold  world 


ship  of  Christ,  and  to  substitute  human  direc 
torship  for  the  guidance  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

To  all  dear  Friends,  and  especially  to 
those  of  N.  Carolina,  who  love  the  old  mes- 
which  so  swiftly  steals  our  A^;""  away,  sage  of  Quakerism,  we  long  for  your  enc^^^^^^ 
"Emer  into  thy  closet,  and  pray  to  thy  j  agemem  in  the  Truth,  ^nd  we  have  pra>ed 
Father  who  is  in  secret,  and  thy  Father  who  for  you  that  y^}^'-/^"^  f^^  "°""/°^7°he 
seeth  in  secret  shall  reward  thee  openly."-  of   trial,   but   that   ^o  ^   t^e   dd   and   the 

forward.  1  yo""§  ^"^o^S  y°"  ^^^  ^^  ^ 


I  HAD  an  inexpressible  satisfaction  and 
joy  in  suffering  and  being  a  prisoner.  The 
confinement  of  my  body  made  me  better 
relish  the  freedom  of  my  mind.  The  stones 
of  my  prison  looked  in  my  eyes  like  rubies; 
1  esteemed  them  more  than  all  the  gaudy 
brilliants  of  a  vain  world.  My  heart  was 
full  of  that  joy  which  God  gives  to  them  that 
love  Him  'in  the  midst  of  their  greatest 
crosses.— Madame  Guyon. 


One  of  the  early  Christians  answered  the 
scorn  of  hostile  orators  and  philosophers  by 
saying  that  Christians  did  not  learn  to  say 
great  things,  but  to  do  them.— Deputation 
to  Australia. 


180 


THE    FRIEND. 


TEMPERANCE. 

A  department  edited  by  Benjamin  F. 
Whitson,  of  Paoli,  Pa.,  on  behalf  of  the 
hriends'  Temperance  Association  of  Phila- 
delphia. 

Truth  crushed  to  earth  shall  rise  again, 
The  eternal  years  of  God  are  hers; 

But  error,  wounded,  writhes  in  pain" 
And  dies  amid  her  worshippers. 

Bryant. 

Let  Us  Give  Thanks. — The  year  just 
past  has  been  one  of  many  victories  for  our 
cause.  The  closing  of  one  saloon  is  reason 
for  thanksgiving,  and  they  have  been  closed 
tni';  vpar  K\7  tlir,iic-.it../-l^       nr i_ 


Twelfth  Month  9,  190< ! 


■"".  ••'■""■^^s'*''"5.  ti'iiJ  Liiey  nave  oeen  closed 
this  year  by  thousands.     Tennessee  has  cast 
out  both  sellers  and  makers  of  drink.     Ala- 
bama and  Kansas  have  strengthened  their 
defenses  against  King  Alcohol.     Many  other 
triumphs    might    be    recounted.     But    the 
greatest  gam   of  all   is   in    the   awakening 
of  the  public  mind  and  conscience  to  the 
truth  about  trafficking  in  the  degradation 
of  the  people.     It  has  been  so  great  and  so 
rapid  that  we  do  not  at  all  comprehend  it 
We  do  not  know  all  its  sources;  our  faith  is 
not  sufficient  to  grasp  all  that  it  will  bring  to 
pass  in  the  years  soon  to  come;  but  of  one 
thing  we  can  be  assured—?/  is  of  God     The 
enemy  has  awakened,  too,  and  from  now 
on  no  battle  will  be  easily  won.     But  even 
so,  we  are  stronger  than  with  the  old  apathy 
hor    this,    and    for   strength    and    courage 
to  fight  on   undaunted   until  our  cause— 
his    cause— shall    win;    for   every    victory 
for   the   unconquered   spirit   that   has   met 
every    defeat;    for    the    matchless    women 
who  lead   the  army  of  the  white  ribbon; 
and  for  the  growing  numbers  of  the  brave 
women  who  follow— let  us  give   thanks  — 
union  Signal. 


the  heaviest  loss  was  traceable  to  the  de- 
creasing manufacture  and  use  of  whisky 
Beer,  porter  and  other  similar  liquors  canie 
next  in  the  proportion  of  lost  revenue. 

The  acting  Commissioner  of  Internal 
Revenue,  Robert  Williams,  Jr.,  says  in  his 
report  that  the  revenue  from  whisky  fell  off 
more  than  15,500,000. 

There  were  more  than  5,000,000  gal- 
lons less  distilled  spirits  consumed,  nearly 
1,500,000  barrels  ale  and  beer,  and  125  185  - 
830  fewer  cigars  smoked.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  cigarette  smokers  of  the  country 
burned  up  703,105,065  more  cigarettes  than 
in  the  previous  year.—Keystone  Citizen 


Evidence.— It  is  reported  that  the  great 
i  abst  brewery  at  Milwaukee,  which  used  to 
run  seven  days  and  seven  nights  a  week 
^u"T  ,™""'ng  only   three  days  a  week' 

Ihe  Anheuser-Busch  brewery  at  St  Louis 
has  acres  of  storage  space  filled  with  re- 
turned fi.xtures  from  closed  saloons  The 
brewer's  storehouses  in  Milwaukee  are 
overflowing  with  these  returned  saloon 
fixtures,  hundreds  of  carloads  of  them 
and  as  no  insurance  can  be  obtained  on 
them,  and  the  rental  of  more  storage 
space  IS  expensive,  the  brewers  have 
begun  to  burn  them.  When  asked  why 
his  company  would  not  insure  stored  sa- 
Jpon    fixtures,    an    insurance   man    replied- 

We  are  not  writing  insurance  on  worth- 
less goods!" 

Prohibition  seems  to  prohibit  to  some 
extent;  and  the  "temperance  wave"  evi- 
dently IS  not  receding  appreciably.— t7«/o« 
Signal. 

Government  Figures  Tell  THE  Story  — 
A  Washington  special  of  Eighth  Month  2nd 
says:  Ihe  wave  of  prohibiton  that  has 
been  sweeping  over  the  United  States 
cost  the  Government  exactly  $7,641  078  4 •> 
in  revenue  in  the  fiscal  year  ending  with 
Sixth  Month  30th. 

The  loss  is  calculated  from   the  returns 


Falling  Off  of  the  Revenue.— A  good 
deal  of  attention  is  being  paid  in  the  daily 
press  to  the  fact  that  in  the  fiscal  year  re- 
cently closed,  the  revenues  of  the  govern- 
ment from  the  liquor  business  showed  a 
tailing  off  of  almost  17,000,000,  indicating  a 
corresponding  decrease  in  the  consumption  of 
intoxicating  liquors. 

We  should  be  glad  to  believe  that  the 
whole  or  the  greater  part  of  this  decrease  is 
to  be  _ accounted  for  by  the  "Prohibition 
wave,  and  we  are  inclined  to  believe  that 
a_  considerable  portion  of  credit  is  to  be 
given  to  that  influence,  but  we  do  not  believe 
that  the  kind  of  Prohibition  that  we  are 
now  getting  will  cure  the  drink  evil  or  abolish 
the  drink  traffic.  State  Prohibition  and  no- 
icense  under  local  option  laws  give  great 
local  benefits,  protect  many  homes  and  save 
many  a  dollar,  but  so  long  as  the  great 
centers  of  the  liquor  traffic's  power  are  left 
untouched  and  the  distribution  of  alcoholic 
poison  goes  on  under  the  Federal  protection 
the  great  fight  remains  yet  to  be  waged  — 
National  Prohibitionist  ' 


to  be  opened  on  Nov.  30,  will  call  for  tl 
delivery  of  but  70,000  pounds  of  chewi! 
tobacco,  as  compared  with  220,000  pound' 
which  were  purchased  under  contract  1;! 
year.  The  bids  are  solicited  this  ye;i 
because  the  Eleventh  and  Twelfth  Monti 
furnish  the  best  period  in  which  the  deak' 
in  tobacco  may  know  of  the  crop  ai| 
so  spared  the  necessity  of  engaging  in  ani 
thing  like  speculation  in  naming  a  price  I 
which  they  will  furnish  the  tobacco,  whiij 
is  not  to  be  delivered,  however,  until  ne 
Sixth  Month.— ^.  S.  Government  Advertisd 

A  Sample  Fact  from  the  National  LiqtL 
Dealers' Journal,  of  Pittsburg,  Pa. 

"The  ordinary  business  of  towns  an 
communities  has  been  ruined  in  many  case 
and  even  public  schools  have  had  to  \ 
abandoned  because  of  the  lack  of  mone' 
consequent  on  the  enforcement  of  local  01' 
tion.  This  condition  of  things  has  not  bee' 
exceptional.  They  have  been  common  an| 
because  of  this  great  and  vital  fact  thousand 
of  intelligent  men  who  have  previousl 
thought  well  of  local  option  have  become  ill 
bitter  opponents."  The  reader  will  pleas 
notice  that  the  location  of  the  "many cases 
is  not  given.  "Names  and  tales"  might  no 
go  well  together.— B.  F.  W.  °  P 


Local  Prohibition  and  National  Pro- 
hibition.—We  are  everywhere  for  that 
local  Prohibition  that  gives  us  the  right  to 
vote  out  the  saloon.  But  do  not  ask  us 
to  stop  there.  We  cannot.  We  will  not 
With  10,000,000  Christian  voters  "marching 
as  to  \yar,  with  the  cross  of  Jesus  going  on 
before,  do  not  ask  us  to  limit  our  endeavor 
to  a  campaign  in  town  and  county  against 
an  organized  enemy  that  is  investing  the 
entire  field,  stretching  its  battle  line  from 
courthouse  to  capitol  and  investing  the 
politics  of  the  nation,  from  policeman  to 
president  We  cannot  and  we  will  not  con- 
sent to  the  inconsistency  of  voting  out  the 
saloon  in  the  town  and  county  and  voting  in 
the  saloon  power  in  state  and  nation  - 
Clinton  N.  Howard. 


To  Defeat  Prohibition.— "Attack  the 
Anti-Saloon  League  and  destroy  confi- 
dence in  that  organization.  Shatter  the 
confidence  of  the  community  in  the  Lea^rue 
and  It  will  surely  die."  "Attack,"  "Shat- 
ter. —Liberal  Advocate,  {liquor  paper.) 

The  marked  decrease  in  the  consump- 
tion  of  chewing   tobacco   by    the   enlisted 

nnHif  r*"'  "''^X  ^""^  '^^  to  a  material 
modification  in  the  quantity  of  that  ar- 
\^\:\t:i  'Z  be  purchased   this  year 


from  spirits  and   fermented   liauors   in    thf»lh„    th„   u.  '  r  "^~'   i----"-'^"    i-ns  yea, 

preceding  n.a,  year.     Of  ,hi^   la;4\:?,:|X't„'„T'c"jL™''&\S  S"'S 


Address  of  Ex-Governor  Glenn,  o'' 
North  Carolina.—"  For  years  not  a  drop  0 
strong  drink  has  passed  my  lips.  I  havi 
seen  the  strongest,  brightest  and  best  lai( 
low  by  strong  drink.  Seven  of  my  close 
associates  in  college  were  destroyed  by  it 
I  challenge  any  man  of  character  to  raisj 
his  hand  and  say  that  strong  drink  has  beer 
a  blessing  to  him,  to  his  family,  his  home  01 
his  community.  If  you  cannot  say  such  a 
thing,  why  vote  for  its  perpetuity?  U 
you  believe  that  no  drunkard  can  entei 
heaven,  how  can  you  vote  to  keep  even  the' 
poorest  or  meanest  out  of  heaven?  Thai 
political  parties  say  much  against  trusts  and' 
monopolies,  but  all  the  monopolies  have  noti 
brought  the  sin  and  shame  that  the  liquor i 
traffic  has.  ' 

"Men  talk  of  prohibition  taking  away 
their  liberty!  When  a  man  beats  his  wife 
and  robs  his  children  of  food  and  clothing. 
It  is  time  to  take  away  the  liberty  that  makes 
him  forget  God  and  his  duly. 

"They  talk  of  prohibition  ruining  business 
Nothing  that  makes  the  individual  poorer 
adds  to  wealth.     If  strong  drink  helps  busi- 
ness, why  do  not  the  railroads  advertise  lur 
drunken    conductors    and  engineers?   Win 
don't  you  get  a  drunken  barber  to  sh   \e 
you?     Drink   up  a  dollar  and   the  m.n  w 
might  better  go  into  the  fire.     Before  com- 
ing here   to  give   this   address    I   went    to 
butchers,   bakers,   bankers  and  merchants 
and  inquired  if  prohibition  in  North  Carolina 
had  injured  business.     Thev  all  said  it  h;'d 
helped  business.     Savings  banks  had  dou- 
bled  deposits.     One  large  firm  employing 
5,000    men    and    boys    said    when    saloons 
existed,  one-half  of  the  checks  paid  to  the   . 
employees  came  back  endorsed  by  saloon-   ' 
keepers.     Now    they    come    back  endorsed 
by    merchants.     Formerly    the    men    who 
spent  First-day  in  drinking  were  unfit  for 


1  eltth  Month  9,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


181 


;Ck  on  Second-day;  now  there  is  no  such 
rcible. 

If  prohibition  does  not  entirely  destroy 
h  Hquor  traffic,  it  lessens  the  evils  very 
fiierially.  If  you  have  officers  in  sym- 
)3ny  with  the  law  you  will  have  no  trouble, 
n^orth  Carolina  we  put  the  violators  of  the 
)r!iibition  law  on  the  road  to  break  stone; 
V(do  not  fine  them.  One  man  who  was 
etenced  to  two  years'  stone-breaking  of- 
e  d  §  1 0,000  fine  rather  than  to  go  on  the 
oJ  wearing  stripes.  His  money  was  re- 
u'd." — Copied  from  Keystone  Citizen. 


\UTUMN  Elections. — The  elections  of 
iventh  Month  id,  brought  mingled  feelings 
:c!overs  of  righteousness.  New  York  City 
jl'rted  a  Tammany  mayor,  but  the  "fusion 
:i<et"  furnished  all  the  other  officials, 
fis  is  an  anti-Tammany  victory,  though  to 
vat  extent  the  reformers  will  reform  re- 
rins  to  be  seen.  San  Francisco  elected  a 
ryor  pledged  to  an  "open  town,"  and  de- 
Vted  Francis  J.  Heney,  prosecutor  of 
rtfters  higher  up,  for  district  attorney, 
fere  is  every  prospect,  apparently,  for  a  re- 
irved  reign  of  corruption.  Philadelphia 
I'eated  D.  Clarence  Gibboney,  head  of 
:!;  Law  and  Order  League,  militant  re- 
vm  candidate  for  district  attorney. 
Fe  local  elections  throughout  New  York 
■ate  show  marked  gains  for  local  pro- 
ijition.  Coming  and  Hornell,  14,000  and 
[!,ooo,  respectively,  are  among  the  new 
}y  towns.  Niagara  voted  for  drug  store 
enses  only.  Illinois  has  three  new  dry 
:unties  as  the  result  of  this  election,  mak- 
y  thirty-nine  in  all.  Six  dry  precincts 
ited  wet,  six  wet  precincts  voted  dry, 
d  twenty-one  remained  unchanged.  These 
■imbers,  however,  do  not  indicate  the  ex- 
nt  of  the  anti-saloon  gain,  as  the  new  dry 
ecincts  are  more  populous  than  those  lost; 
so  the  retaining  of  prohibition  in  Jackson- 
Ue,  in  spite  of  the  desperate  fight  by  the 
juor  men,  is  a  signal  victory. — Lhiion 
gnal. 

An  Evidence  of  Sanctification. — 
I  proportion  as  the  heart  becomes  sanc- 
fied,  there  is  a  diminished  tendency  to 
ithusiasm  and  fanaticism.  And  this  is 
idoubtedly  one  of  the  leading  tests  of 
nctification.  One  of  the  marks  of  an 
ithusiastic  and  fanatical  state  of  mind,  is 

fiery  and  unrestrained  impeiuosity  of 
eling;  a  rushing  on,  sometimes  very  blindly, 
;  if  the  world  were  in  danger,  or  as  if  the 
eat  Creator  were  not  at  the  helm.  It 
not  only  feeling  without  a  good  degree  of 
idgment,  but,  what  is  the  corrupting  and 
tal  trait,  it  is  feeling  without  a  due  degree 

confidence  in  God.  True  holiness  re- 
acts the  image  of  God  in  this  respect  as  well 
:  in  others,  that  it  is  calm,  thoughtful,  de- 
jerate,  immutable.  And  how  can  it  be 
:herwise,  since,  rejecting  its  own  wisdom, 

incorporates  into  itself  the  wisdom  and 
rength  of  the  Almighty?— Thomas  C. 
PHAM,  in  The  Interior  Life. 

The  fortunate  people — the  truly  for- 
mate— are  not  so  much  those  who  "suc- 
ked in  life"  as  those  who  succeed  in  living — 
DWARD  S.  Martin. 


Correspondence  of  Abi  Heald. 

(Continued  from  page  172.) 

Sixth  Month  28th,  1871 

Dear : — .As  thou  art  about  entering 

into  the  marriage  covenant  I  hope  thou  hast 
been  rightly  directed,  and  that  the  blessing 
of  the  Lord  may  rest  upon  you.  Then  you 
will  experience  the  peace  that  the  world  can- 
not gi\'e  nor  take  away.  Seek  and  you  will 
be  enabled  to  find.  The  Dear  Master  will 
arise  for  the  help  of  his  humble,  dependent 
ones.  Mayest  thou  be  one  that  by  thy  con- 
sistent wafk,  dear ,  may  be  encouraged 

to  seek  the  dear  Master  also.  He  will  be 
found  of  all  those  that  seek  Him  aright. 
Could  you  but  realize  the  great  desires  we 
have  for  your  right  getting  along  you  would 
fee!  glad  that  we  take  so  great  an  interest  in 
you.  The  daily  petition  of  my  soul  is  for 
the  preservation  of  my  dear  sons.  Yet  1 
know  that  I  am  very  unworthy  and  very  poor 
and  can  do  no  good  only  as  the  dear  Master 
enables  me  with  his  presence.  O  let  us 
trust  and  believe  in  his  ever  blessed  name, 
for  we  will  all  have  to  give  an  account  of  the 
deeds  done  in  the  body.  If  we  are  not 
permitted  to  meet  in  this  world  may  we  meet 
in  heaven,  where  all  is  peace  and  joy.  There 
no  pain  or  trouble  can  ever  come.  I  would 
like  to  see  you  both  again,  or  rather  would 
like  to  live  near  you.  Yes,  we  love  our  dear 
children,  anddesire  their  well-doing  and  their 
well-being.  Remember  the  christian's  path 
is  one  of  continual  warfare. 

I  still  hope  dear will  be  met  with,  and 

a  change  wrought,  so  he  will  make  a  good 
man.     Farewell,  dear  sons. 

From  your  mother,       Abi  Heald. 


Second  Month  nth,  1872. 

Dear  Children: — .As  father  has  not  filled 
this  paper,  a  few  lines  from  mother,  perhaps, 
may  be  acceptable.  How  are  you  getting 
along  in  the  far  west?  I  hope  it  is  in  the 
right  way.  I  often  think  about  you  with 
desires  for  your  preservation  in  the  Truth. 
May  you  walk  in  the  strait  and  narrow  way; 
I  want  you  to  be  helpmeets  one  to  another, 
in  your  journeying  through  life.  True  it  is 
there  is  nothing  here  on  earth  worth  living 
for  but  to  prepare  for  a  better  world.     .     . 

Often  read  in  the  Holy  Scriptures  and 
Friends'  writings.  I  want  you  to  be  useful 
members  of  Society.  Dear  Francis  thought 
he  would  like  to  live,  if  it  was  right,  to  help 
his  parents,  and  to  help  the  good  cause,  but 
his  Heavenly  Father  took  him  home  to 
Himself;  a  happy  change.  Yes,  I  believe 
took  him  home  to  Himself,  and  may  we  all 
so  live  as  to  meet  in  heaven,  where  troubles 
and  trials  cannot  come.  There  the  dear 
children,  too,  will  be  re-united.  It  is  a  great 
comfort  when  our  children  endeavor  to  walk 
in  the  Truth.     I  have  earnestly  craved  that 

dear may  yet  be  met  with.    When  it  is 

well  with  you,  remember  a  brother.  "Re- 
member the  effectual,  fervent  prayer  of  the 
righteous  availeth  much."  It  has  been 
brought  to  my  remembrance  how  it  was 
with  Daniel,  though  his  persecutors  told 
him  beforehand  what  they  would  do.  yet 
three  times  a  day  he  prayed  to  his  God,  not 
fearing  what  man  could  do  to  him,  believing 
his  dear  Master  to  whom  he  poured  forth 


his  petitions,  could  preserve  him.  And  He 
shut  the  lions'  mouth,  so  they  had  no  power 
over  him.  O  may  the  God  of  Daniel  be  near 
you,  and  enable  you  to  trust  in  Him  at  all 
times,  realizing  the  Lord  is  my  portion.  I 
shall  not  want,  and  in  Him  will  I  believe, 
for  He  can  do  great  things  for  me.  Remem- 
ber your  poor  mother  when  in  a  distant 
land.     From  your  affectionate  mother, 

Abi. 


Dear  .• — My  most  earnest  desire  for 

thee  is,  if  thee  looks  toward  changing  thy 
situation  in  life,  or  looks  toward  getting 
m.arried,  seek  earnestly  thy  dear  Lord  and 
Master,  and  rest  not  satisfied  until  thou 
findest  where  He  maketh  his  flock  to  rest 
at  noon.  And  mayest  thou  be  one  of  that 
flock.  If  thou  finds  a  companion,  be  careful 
to  choose  one  that  is  religious,  then  1  hope 
you  may  be  favored  to  live  happy.  Listen 
to  the  still,  small  voice  in  the  secret  of  thy 
heart,  that  has  been  pleading  with  thee  to 
follow  Him  in  the  way  of  his  requirings. 
Look  unto  Him  for  right  direction,  and  He 
will  arise  for  thy  help,  if  thou  dost  seek  Him 
faithfully.  Remember  how  thy  dear  brother 
Francis  (deceased)  found  Him  when  he 
sought  Him  earnestly.  .  .  .  I  want  thee 
to  obey  thy  dear  Saviour.  From  thy 
mother,  Abi  Heald. 


Home,  Sixth  Month  23rd.  1872. 
TO    HANNA    MICKLE. 

Dear  Young  Friend: — I  received  a  very 
acceptable  letter  from  thee,  'twas  truly 
pleasant  to  hear  from  one  so  far  separated; 
it  seemed  like  a  spur  to  my  poor,  often  tried 
mind,  that  thou  should  even  have  such  an 
one  in  remembrance.  Yet  often  hast  thou 
been  brought  near  to  my  best  feelings,  and 
I  do  feel  desirous  that  thou  may  be  encour- 
aged to  hold  on  thy  way,  rejoicing  that  thou 
art  found  worthy  to  suffer;  for  "if  we  do  not 
sufter  with  Him,  we  cannot  reign  with  Hint." 
Many,  very  many,  are  the  trials  of  those 
who  are  striving  to  follow  their  dear  Lord 
and  Master  in  the  way  He  is  requiring  of 
them;  nothing  is  too  near  or  too  dear  to 
part  with,  to  obtain  that  true  peace  of  mind 
which  the  world  cannot  give,  neither  take 
away.  We  may  remember  how  it  was  with 
Abraham  of  old,  when  his  Divine  Master 
required  of  him  to  offer  up  his  only  son 
Isaac,  for  a  burnt  offering  upon  the  altar; 
he  obeyed  and  went  taking  his  son  with  him. 
And  the  conversation  they  had  by  the  way, 
the  son  saying  to  the  father,  "here  is  the 
wood,  but  where  is  the  lamb  for  a  burnt 
oft'ering?"  It  must  have  been  truly  touch- 
ing to  the  dear  parent,  he  believing  it  was 
to  be  his  son;  this  was  to  try  him,  to  see  if 
he  was  willing  to  give  up  all  that  was  near 
and  dear  in  this  life,  and  he  said:  "God  will 
provide  a  lam.b."  He  bound  him  and  laid 
him  on  the  altar;  then  his  dear  Saviour 
called  unto  him:  "Abraham,  Abraham!"  and 
he  answered:  "Here  am  1,"  and  the  Lord 
said :  "  Lay  not  thy  hand  upon  the  lad.  See- 
ing thou  hast  not  withheld  thy  son,  thine 
only  son,  from  Me,  for  now  I  know  thou 
fearest  God."  .  .  .  When  thus  we  are 
made  willing   to   resign    all   into   his   holy 


182 


THE    FRIEND. 


Twelfth  Month 


Wl 


keeping,  great  is  our  inward  peace.  .  .  . 
This  language  has  presented:  "Fear  thou 
not  for  I  am  with  thee,  and  1  will  be  thy 
shield,  and  thy  exceeding  great  reward." 
Yes,  my  precious  friend,  trust  in  the  Lord 
'ehovah,  for  in  Him  is  everlasting  strength. 

hilst  retracing  my  steps  in  that  land 
(visiting  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting),  i 
have  abundant  cause  to  be  thankful,  in  that 
the  way  was  made  easy,  though  deep  were 
the  trials  to  pass  through,  known  only  to 
the  Searcher  of  hearts;  and  1  was  favored  to 
return  with  the  reward  of  peace,  which  1 
esteem  a  great  favor  from  on  high,  for  which 
thanks  have  been  rendered  to  the  unslum- 
bering  God  of  everlasting  power;  'tis  He 
that  can  do  great  things  for  us.  I  will  tell 
thee,  how  it  was  with  me  whilst  under  the 
preparing  hand  for  that  journey.  Great 
were  the  discouragements  I  had  to  pass 
through,  yet  in  quietly  waiting  before  my 
Divine  Master,  this  language  sounded  in 
my  ears:  "Go  and  I  will  go  with  thee." 
Then  oh!  the  peace  that  passed  through  my 
mind.  Then  I  said:  "Tis  enough,  I  will  go 
if  Thou  will  go  before  and  prepare  the  way;" 
and  what  can  I  do,  but  give  glory  and  honor 
to  his  ever  adorable  and  worthy  name  for- 
evermore.  Amen,  saith  my  poor  soul,  .  . 
if  there  is  no  cross,  how  can  we  e.xpect  the 
crown?  'Tis  pleasant  to  be  at  home  when 
it  is  in  right  ordering.  I  hope  to  do  what  is 
for  me  to  do,  and  suffer  what  is  for  the  best. 
When  I  think  what  the  dear  Son  and  sent  of 
God  suffered,  it  bows  me  down  under  a 
sense  of  my  unworthiness,  so  poor  I  am, 
.  .  .  and  if  1  ever  did  any  good,  'tis  all 
of  his  mercy. 

With  the  most  endeared  love, 

Abi  Heald. 


First  Month  28th.  1S73. 
Dear  Children: — We  received  a  letter  from 
you  some  time  since,  and  think  it  is  time  to 
answer  it,  for  it  is  always  pleasant  to  hear 
from  our  dear  children,  and  it  was  truly 
comforting  to  hear  that  you  had  a  good 
Monthly  Meeting,  and  I  hope  you  will  be 
enabled  to  so  walk,  as  to  be  accounted 
vTOrthy  to  have  a  seat  in  the  assemblies  of 
those  who  are  endeavoring  to  walk  in  the 
strait  and  narrow  way.  And  verily  do  1 
believe  the  good  Master  v,'ill  bless  all  your 
honest  endeavors,  though  they  be  ever  so 
feeble.  He  that  careth  for  the  sparrows, 
and  feedeth  the  young  ravens  when  they 
cry,  will,  when  we  secretly  put  up  our  peti- 
tions unto  Him,  deign  to  look  down  and  have 
pity  on  us.  Therefore  the  language  seems 
to  be  tlii,>  nioriiing,  trust  and  believe  in 
Him,  fir  Me  it  is  that  can  do  great  things 
for  us  all.  Often  is  my  mind  turned  toward 
you  with  living  desires,  that  the  hands  that 
are  ready  to  hang  down,  and  the  feeble 
knees  rnay  be  strengthened  to  go  on  in  the 
good  old  v/ay;  and  that  there  may  be  more 
of  an  earnest  cry  and  enquiry  after  the 
ancient  paths  at  the  present  day,  turning 
inward,  there  to  wait  in  stillness  before  the 
Most  High,  that  our  spiritual  strength  may 
be  renewed,  that  we  may  be  more  and  more 
a  spiritually  minded  people,  that  the  gather- 
ing Arm  may  be  over  us,  as  1  believe  it  is 
stretched  out  still  to  preserve  and  protect 
his  children.     Then  when  we  arc  in  deep 


distress  we  can  turn  unto  Him  in  full  faith; 
and  how  does  He  arise  with  healing  in  his 
wings,  comforting  the  poor,  weary,  tried  and 
tribulated  mind.  Oh  how  comforting  it  is 
to  remember  the  goodness  of  our  dear  Lord, 
that  fitted  and  prepared  thy  dear  brother 
for  a  heavenly  mansion.  I  can  do  no  less 
than  ascribe  glory  and  honor,  to  his  ever 
adorable  name,  who  alone  is  worthy,  worthy 
forever.  Amen,  saith  my  soul.  There  is  no 
cause  of  grief  on  his  account,  but  rather  of 
rejoicing,  although  a  trial  to  part  with  a 
dear  son.  Yet  that  is  nothing,  comparable 
with  .  .  .  straying  from  the  Father's 
house.  Still  I  hope  there  will  be  a  meeting, 
where  there  will  be  no  way  of  turning  to 
the  right  hand  or  the  left,  but  that  his  holy 
presence  may  perfect  the  work.  How  joyful 
would  it  be  to  us,  to  see  all  our  dear  sons, 
walking  in  the  Truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus. 

Second-day  evening — We  are  in  usual 
health,  and  1  hope  this  may  find  you  enjoy- 
ing the  same  great  blessing,  for  I  do  esteem 
it  as  such.  Next  Seventh-day  week  will  be 
Quarterly  Meeting.  .  .  .  Time  is  pass- 
ing away.  A  few  more  fleeting  years  and 
we  all  shall  be  numbered  with  the  silent 
dead.  There  is  nothing  in  this  world  worth 
living  for  but  to  prepare  for  a  better.  And 
if  we  never  meet  again  in  this  world,  let  us 
strive  to  be  prepared  to  meet  in  heaven. 
1  cannot  tell  when  we  will  move  to  Iowa. 
Not  till  the  dear  Master  gives  us  leave  to  go. 
I  want  in  all  things  to  do  as  is  the  ordering 
of  Best  Wisdom.  May  1  dwell  in  the  low 
valley,  so  as  to  be  enabled  to  know  v/hat  it 
is  that  is  required.  I  believe  if  it  is  right 
for  us  to  come,  there  will  be  a  way  made 
for  us.  There  seems  to  be  no  liberty  for  us 
to  leave  here  as  yet.  1  hope  to  be  resigned 
either  to  go  or  stay.  No  matter  where  we 
are  if  only  in  the  right  place. 

From  your  truly  loving  mother, 

Abi  Heald. 


For  "The  Friend." 
"The    Dayspring   from   on    High    hath    visited   us. 
.     .     .     To  guide  our  feet  ir.to  the  way  of   Peace." 
(Luke  i:  78,  79.) 

These  two  expressions  of  Zacharias,  the 
father  of  John  the  Baptist,  took  hold  of 
my  mind  this  morning,  as  I  read  them  in 
my  customary  period  for  devotion,  and  it 
seemed  to  me  they  contain  much  of  the 
essence  of  pure  Christianity.  Unless  we 
have  known  and  felt  the  "Dayspring  from 
on  High,"  visiting  us  in  the  secret  "of  our 
souls,  and  also  known  something  of  the 
guidance  of  his  blessed  Holy  Spirit,  pointing 
out  the  "Way  of  Peace,"  and  enabling  us 
to  walk  in  it,  we  certainly  know  nothing,  or 
very  little,  of  the  v,'ay  of  salvation.  Not- 
withstanding all  that  we  have  heard,  or  read 
about  it,  in  the  sacred  Scriptures  or  else- 
where, we  know  it  no  more,  than  that  of  a 
dining-room,  if  we  were  introduced  into  one, 
where  the  table  is  loaded  with  food  of  the 
most  savory  kinds,  of  which  we  had  never 
tasted.  So  we  would  not  realize  the  full 
meaning  of  that  Scripture,  which  reads: 
"  In  my  Father's  house  there  is  bread  and  to 
spare,  while  I  suffer  with  hunger."  It  seems 
to  me  we  must  know  what  heavenly  bread  is 
in  order  to  know  of  how  much  value  it  is 
to  our  souls;  and   I  often   think  how  true 


that  is  which  our  Saviour  said  of  the  wl 
which  He  v*'ould  give  them,  that  it  si  1 
"be  in  them  a' well  of  water,  sprinL^n 
unto  everlasting  life." 

Who  knows  what  life  is,  unless  thev 
drunk  of  this  living  water  and  partak( 
his  flesh  and  blood  (which  all  means  the : 
thing,  when  rightly  understood),  and  e;I 
too,  of  that  living  bread  "which  a  man 
eat  thereof  and  not  die."    Oh!  it  seen' 
me,  that  we  must  experience  these  t\\ 
in  order  to  understand  them;  and  1  c, 
wonder  that  so  many  stumble  at  their  mi 
ing,  and  grope  their  way  along  through 
"not  knowing  the  Scriptures,  nor  the  p( 
of  God;"  for  if  they  knew  the  power, 
were  of  those  who  "do  his  will,"  they  w. 
"know  of  the  doctrine"  also.    And  the 
would  be  a  very  natural  result,  that  1 
feet  would  be  "led  into  the  way  of  peai 
for  He  who  said:  "My  peace  1  leave  i 
you,  my  peace  I  give  unto  you,"  still 
mains  to  be  the  Author  of  peace,  and 
peace  which  He  alone  can  give,  is  the  toi 
stone  ofitimes  to  which  we  may  come, 
find  out  whether  we  are  in  the  faith  outw, 
ly  or  not,  in  seasons  of  doubt  or  trou 
That  which  brings  peace  to  the  never-d} 
soul,  is  set  down  in  our  minds  as  fact, 
that  which  all  the  lesser  powers  of  earth 
what  may  be  thought  sometimes  to  be 
are  spoken  of  as  of  heaven,  cannot  gain 
or  resist.     For  I  do  not  believe  that  wl 
is  really  from  a  heavenly  source  will  e 
contradict,  or  even  seem  to   conflict   v 
the  message  of  Truth,  from  whatever  sou 
whether   it  be  the    Bible,  or  the  vocal 
written  testimony  of  his  faithful  servants 
this  or  any  other  age  or  time.    Although 
may  sometimes  seem  to  see  a  conflict 
tween  them,  yet  there  is  none,  and  ne 
can  be,  for  the  Fountain  is  pure  and   ! 
stream   is  pure,   and   the  branches  of    ' 
stream  are  pure  also;  and  unless  the  branc' 
of  the  stream  become  fouled  by  the  ve:' 
or  vessels  they  pass  through,  the  branc 
will  be  pure  also,  and  they  cannot  do  oth 
wise  than  agree  with  one  another. 

"Well,  what  has  this  to  do  with  peace 
some  may  ask.  "Much  every  way;"  foi 
the  stream  that  flows  into  our  bosom  is  pu 
it  will  be  attended  by  peace,  heavenly  pea 
and  if  the  peace  is  "lacking,  we  may  be  . 
sured  that  the  st.i-eam  is  not  from  a  pi 
source,  and  it  will  be  well  for  us  to  st 
drawing  from  that  fountain  henceforth,  a 
"seek  the  Lord  while  He  may  be  found,  a 
call  upon  Flim  while  He  is  near,"  and  a 
Him  for  that  "living  water"  that  we  m 
not  thirst  again,  or  go  to  other  sources  th 
him  to  draw  water  to  quench  our  desires  1 
life-giving  substance. 

In  conclusion  I  will  just  ask:  Who  c 
say  that  "the  Dayspring  from  on  High"  h 
not  visited  them  at  some  time  in  their  Hv< 
and  who  can  say  that  our  precious  Savio 
by  his  Holy  Spirit,  has  not  sought  to  gui 
'our  feet  into  the  way  of  peace?'"  The 
those  being  both  acknowledged  facts,  he 
responsible  our  case  becomes;  having  kno\ 
the  good  Word  of  Life,  and  the  power  of  t 
world  to  come,  how  important  it  docs  b 
hoove  us  to  see  to  it,  that  our  part  of  t 
means,  provided  for  our  salvation,  be  n 
neglected  or  lost  sight  of,  but  rather  th 


Ifth  Month  9,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


183 


^be  closed  in  with  and  improved,  and 

i  found  striving  to  do  our  part  towards 

Ls  our  feet  in  tlie  way  of  peace.    Then, 

■then  only,  will  we  be  enabled  fully  to 

>  the  meaning  of  that  other  Scripture, 

says:  "Seeing  these  things   are  so, 

manner  of  persons  ought  we  to  be,  in 

ly  conversation  and  godliness." 

Nathan  P.  Stanley. 

r   Montana,  Eleventh  .Month  23rd,  1909. 


kindly 


ved  bv  the  Pn 


Sir  Wilfred   Laurier,    mighty  calling  into  disrepute-by  confus.ng 


who  listened  very  attentively  to  the  reading  of  the  pose  and  functions  of  the; 
petition,  arid  asked  for  further  remarks  from  the  com-  police  and  the  scavenger 
mittee.  who  added  an  expression  of  trc.r  desire  that  m 
case  the  bill  should  l-eci'ir.e  a  law,  Friends'  children 
might  be  exempt— givint;  their  religious  reasons  there- 
for. The  committee  was  assured  that  the  petition 
would  receive  the  Premier's  warmest  support. 


LLED  To  Work.— "Away  up  among  the 
of  Vermont,  in  a  little  country  church, 
a  deacon  known  throughout  the  com- 
ity for  his  good  works,  his  zeal  and 
;acrifice.  He  was  a  man  of  inherit- 
nd  acquired  wealth,  with  all  surround- 
coniributing  to  an  easy  life.  He  was 
d  one  day  by  a  visiting  minister  why  he 
pursuing  a  course  so  unusual  to  rich  men. 
replv  was:  'When  I  became  a  Christian, 
began  to  read  my  Bible  with  apprecia- 
of  its  meaning,  I  read  that  I  was  called 

the  vineyard  of  the  Lord,  and  1  made 
-ny  mind  at  once  that  I  v.as  not  called 

to  eat  grapes,  but  to,hoe;and  I've  been 
ng  to  hoe  ever  since.'  "^Selected. 

lUR  Priesthood.— Christ  was  not  iso- 
d  from  the  rest  of  the  human  race,  but 
entered  into  solidarity  with  us  and  thus 
ame  our  High  Priest.  "  His  High  Pnest- 
d  is  not  something  foreign  and  separate 
n  the  life  of  man,  but  the  manifestation 
principle  which  is  at  work  wherever  good 
1  live  and  die." 

Their  whole  lives  are  to  be  one  great  act 
Uriesihood  re.ilizing  itself  through  fellow- 
Herein  is  the  great  bond  of  Peace, 
ich  shall  yet  knit  together  the  world, 
rein  is  the  true  league  of  brotherhood, 
rein  ihe  Asiatic  fraternizes  with  Enghsh- 
n  and  American.  One  may  sow,  another 
ter,  but  both  alike  in  the  bond  of  eternity 
ill  reap.  We  may  suffer  awhile,  others 
.y  rejoice,  but  he  that  suffers  will  in  the 
J  rejoice  that  his  suffering  was  the  path- 
ly  to  another's  joy.  Christ  hereafier  will 
-nself  say  that  herein  is  my  joy  tultilled. 
*r  the  joy  that  was  set  before  him,  -he 
dured  the  cross,  despising  the  shame,  and 
,  set  down  at  the  right  hand  of  God.— 
>ndoii  Friend. 

,    Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

i)NTHLV  Meeting  Next  Week  (Twelfth  .Month  13th 
;    to  18th): 

iRahway  and  Plainfield.  at  Rahway,  N.J,.  Fifth-day, 
,    Twelfth  .Month  16th.  at  7.30  p.  m. 

bARTERLY  Meeting  Next  Week: 
iHaddonfield  and  Salem,  at  Moorestown,  N.  J.,  Fifth- 
day,  Twelfth  Month  16th,  at  10  a.  m. 

U.  S,  Government  Stat 


The  monthly  and  business  meeting,  mcluding  the 
Reading  Circle' of  Harrisburg  Friends,  was  to  be  held 
last  week,  Fourth-dav.  The  previous  one  was  held  at 
the  home  of  T.  M.  Maule  on  the  8th  ult.,  by  w'hich 
Elizabeth  I-  Walker,  an  aged  Friend,  who  is  confined 
to  the  hou"se,  was  able  to  be  one  of  the  companv,  1  he 
meeting  was  full  of  interest,  Louisa  W,  Strode  read 
the  opening  chapter  of  Scripture,  Walter  C.  Heacock 
gave  a  very  interesting  account  of  the  conference  held 
at  Fourth  "and  Arch  Streets.  Tenth  Month  30th.  A 
committee  on  fellowship  was  appointed,  the  duty  of 
which  is  to  visit  or  interview  those  who  were  at  one 
time  interested  in  Friends;  and  also  to  visit  sick 
Freinds.  It  was  decided  to  change  the  time  of  meeting 
of  tl-.e  Reading  Circle  to  the  first  Fourth-day  evening 
in  each  month. 

William  Test.— In  the  issue  of  The  Friend  for 
Eleventh  Month  2Sth.  was  a  short  obituary  of  William 
Te-;t;  and  it  seems  that  the  life  of  our  dear  friend  called 
forth  more  than  a  br.ef  mention  of  his  death  as  he  for 
several  vears  was  a  beloved  minister  of  Iowa  Yearly 
Meeting' (Conservative),  For  as  was  quoted  in  that 
meeting,  which  convened  the  day  after  his  death;  A 
star  has  fallen,  a  lamp  has  gone  out;  «;e_«'",'^'"_^"«^|j 

We 


oh  our  brother."     "A  vacancy  so  great,  wnoc. 
it?    A  mantle  fallen,  so  large,  who  can  bear  it? 
shall  no  more  see  the  loving  face,  and  hear  the  earnest 
voice,  strengthening  our  faith,  or  pleading  with  the 
indifferent,"  ^  ,,,,•, 

In  the  Eighth  Month,  1908,  he  attended  Hickory 
Grove  Quarterly  Meeting  at  Whittier,  Iowa,  with  a 
minute  liberating  him  to  visit  families  in  that  Quarterly 
Meeting  all  of  which  service  he  had  perform,ed  except- 
ing in  Springville  Monthly  Meeting.  He  visited  about 
one  hundred  families,  returning  home  with  the  sheaves 
of  peace,  though  very  much  worn,  and  on  the  thirteenth 
of  Ninth  Month,  he  had  a  stroke  of  paralysis,  "^f^"-^' 
affected  him  it  was  with  much  difficulty  he  could  walk. 
His  suffering  was  more  from  nervousness  and  he  was 
heard  to  remark;  "Oh'  for  the  patience  I  have  told 
others  about."  He  so  far  recovered  as  to  be  able  to 
ride  out  and  a  few  times  attended  meeting,  wnere  his 
vo'ce  was  heard  in  testimony  and  prayer  to  the  rejoic- 
ing of  the  hearers.  And  his 'pleasant  smile  and  hearty 
handshake  were  a  boon  to  many. 

About  six  weeks  before  his  decease,  he  visited  an 
aged  Friend,  who  is  an  invalid,  and  it  proved  to  be 
his  last  visit,  as  in  three  days  he  had  another  attack, 
which  depr.ved  him  of  his  speech,  and  he  lay  in  a  semi- 
conscious state  till  gathered  home,  the  twelfth  of 
Tenth  Month;  a  sorrowing  wife  and  six  small  children 
in  the  home.  Two  children  by  a  former  marriage,  both 
of  whom  are  married,  and  a  large  circle  of  relatives  and 
friends  are  left  to  mourn  the  loss  of  a  devoted  servant 
of  his  Lord, 

Charles  Evans,  a  young  Friend  residing  at  Lima. 
Delaware  County,  Pa„  has  recently  returned  from 
Europe  where  he  spent  four  years  perfectmg  himself 
in  the  German  and  French  languages  and  coaching  in 
Enelish,  students  connected  with  German  Universities, 
He  is  now  prepared  to  teach  classes  or  individual  students 
in  German  and  French. 


In  his  famous  book.  "The  Impending  Crisis."  pub- 
lished shortly  before  the  Civil  War.  Helper  argued 
that  slavery  was  a  bad  thing  for  the  poor  whites.  Now. 
even  certain  Southerners  are  taking  the  not  dissimilar 
ground  that  the  present  movement  to  disfranchise  the 
nec^roes  is  bad  for  the  descendants  of  the  poor  whites. 
Senator  Johnston,  of  Alabama,  the  other  day,  in  oppos- 
ing the  proposed  Constitutional  amendment  in  his 
State  establishing  prohibition  as  part  of  the  organic 
law,  said;  "If  the  amendment  is  ratified  it  will  be  by 
greatlv  less  than  the  majority  of  all  the  men  who  can 
qualif'y  themselves  to  vote,  and  the  agitation  of  the 
question  will  continue.  It  is  a  painful  fact  that  prob- 
ably less  than  one-half  of  the  white  men  of  the  legal 
age  to  vote  can  participate  in  this  election."  His  words 
have  created  a  sensation  in  Alabama, 

With  a  record  of  over  thirty  killed  in  football  this 
fall  it  looks  as  if  public  opinion  would  force  the  further 
reform  of  the  game.  Besides  the  killed,  there  are 
hundreds  of  young  fellows  more  or  less  seriously  hurt. 
The  victory  6i  Yale  over  Harvard  was  partly  due  to  an 

jury  received  by  O'Flaherlv.  the  Harvard  quarter- 
back who  was  hit  on  the  head  during  the  first  few 
minutes  of  play,  and  says  that  after  that  time  he  was 
wholly  unconscious  of  \vhat  was  going  on.  Objection 
to  football  is  springing  up  here  and  there  over  the  whole 
country  An  illustration  is  the  action  of  the  school 
commi'ssioners  of  Washington  County,  Maryland,  who 
have  prohibited  the  playing  of  football  on  the  school 
grounds  of  that  county,  and  instructed  the  teachers  to 
use  their  influence  against  the  game  until  it  is  so  radi- 
cally changed  that  it  can  be  "tolerated," 


It  will  be  remembered  that  Professor  van  Dyke  went 
to  Paris  as  American  lecturer  at  the  Sorbonne,  under 
the  lames  Hazen  Hyde  foundation,  which  was  designed 
to  establish  througli  an  exchange  of  university  profes- 
sors a  truer  mutual  understanding  of  the  life,  ihougnt 
and  customs  of  the  two  countries.  He  delivered  some 
twenty  lectures  at  Pans  and  otlicr  university  cities, 
dealing  with  various  aspects  of  "  The  Spirit  of  America. 

The  aopreriation  accorded  him  "Ot  oily  by  the  enor- 
mous audiences  that  overcrowded  the  vast  lecture 
hall  but  also  by  the  entire  daily  and  literary  press  of 
France  and  by  all  elements  of  French  society,  is  said 
by  the  American  Ambassador,  Henry  Wnite,  to  have 
urpassed  that  ever  extended  to  any  other  American 
peaker  in  Paris.  ,       ^        , 

Dr   van  Dyke's  lectures  were  later  translated  under 
he  title  "  Lb  Genie  de  LAmerique."    publ/.slied    and 
upplied  by  order  of  the  Department  of  Public  Instr— 
ion,  for  use  in  the  higher  schools.    An  tnglisji^edit 
vill  be  publii.hed  ■ 


906; 


this  country  by  the  Macmillans. 


Gathered  Notes 

reporters,  or  rather  the  editors  that 


fo 
Organizations.    Members^hii 

Friends  (Orthodox) 873  91.161 

Friends  (Hicksite) 218  18,560 

Friends     (Wilburite,  or 

Conservative)     ,..      48  3.880 

Friends  (Primitive) 8  171 


Compared  with  1890,  this  shows  a  gain  of  6.1  percent. 

At  Canada  Yearly  .Meeting  held  at  Pickering  last 
ummer,  a  petition'  was  adopted  testifying  against 
Military  Tra.nii^g  in  our  Public  Schools,"  A  delega- 
ion  from  the  meeV.ng  lately  went  to  Ottowa.  and  was 


LeCTLR-      -  ,  L    ,■  u        XI 

employ  them.  Henry  Watterson  said   before  the   Na- 
tional'PressClub; 

■■  Pretending  to  be  the  especial  defenders  of  liberty, 
we  are  becoming  the  invaders  of  private  right.     No 
household   seems   any   longer   safe   against   intrusion. 
Our  reporters  are  being  turned  into  detectives.     As 
surely  as  this  be  not  checked  we  shall  grow  to  be  the 
objects  of  fear  and  hatred,  instead  of  trust  and  respect. 
Someone  ought  to  organize  an  intelligent  and  definite 
movement  toward  the  bettering  of  what  has  reached 
alarming  proportions.     I  say  this  in  your  interest,  as 
well  as  the  interest  of  the  pubbc  and  the  profession, 
for  I  am  sure  that  you  are  gentlemen  and  want  to  be       ,, 
considered  so.  whereas  the  work  you  are  often  set  1°  ^  prediction  made  d 
do  is  the  reverse  of  gentlemanly.     It  subjects  you  to  U:^l".'ill.  some  time  age, 
aversion  and  contempt — brings  you  and  a  high 


Our  New  Postal  Cards,— Designs  for  the  new 
postal  cards  have  been  approved  by  Post'j:,^5ter-Cen- 
eral  Hitchcock.  The  cards  will  be  finished  First  Month 
1st  1910.  On  the  ordinary  cards  the  head  of  the  late 
President  McKinley  will  appear,  as  now,  but  a  niuch 
better  likeness  of  the  martyred  President  has  been 
selected  On  the  new  small  card,  intended  for  index 
purposes  and  for  social  correspondence,  a  likeness  ot 
President  Lincoln  will  appear.  The  two-cent  inter- 
national card  will  bear  a  portrait  of  General  Grant. 
A  novel  innovation  has  been  made  for  the  double  or 
reply  postal  card.  On  the  first  half  will  appear  a  por- 
trait of  George  Washington,  while  the  stamp  on  the 
second,  or  reply  half,  will  be  a  likeness  of  Martha 
Washington. 

Much  is  being  said  in  the  papers  at  present  about  the 
price  of  turkey  being  so  high  as  to  interfere  with  many 
a  Thanksgiving  dinner.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  every- 
thing will  be  so  high  that  people  will  thmk  of  keeping 
the  day  as  a  real  day  of  fasting  and  prayer  and  thanks- 
giving, rather  than  a  day  of  feasting  and  reveling. 
The  way  our  holidays  are  being  kept  by  many  people 
is  an  abomination  and  a  curse.— Gos/xr/  Herald. 


Statistics  tell  us  that  the  six  principal  ce 
United   States  yielded  a   total  crop  -I    4  ' 
bushels  for  the  year  1909.     While  tin 
over  former  years,  it  is  stated  upon  au; 
increase  in  crop  prcduclions  in  this  cour.;,  , 
ing  up  with  the  ircrea-e  in  population.     I ! 


unless 
d    affairs  it  will  only  be  a  question  of  ti 


184 


THE    FRIEND. 


Twelfth  Month  9, 1 


States  will  be  an  importer  rather  than  an  exporter  of 


The  Sixth  Mennonite  General  Conference  in  Ohio, 
answers  No.  4  of  its  questions  as  follows: 

What  has  this  Conference  to  say  with  regard  to  the 
modern  trend  of  religious  thought  ? 

Resolved  that  we  stand  for  a  whole-Gospel  religion 
which  recognizes  Father,  Son  and  Holy  Ghost,  and  the 
Bible  as  inspired  of  God  (II.  Tim.  iii:  16);  which 
teaches  true  conversion  and  an  experimental  religion 
(Jno.  xvii:  3;  Eph.  iv:  13);  an  acceptance  of  Christ 
as  our  Saviour  (Acts  iv:  12);  his  Gospel  our  rule  of  life 
(Gal.  i:  8,  9);  and  his  Spirit  as  our  teacher  and  guide 
(Jno.  xiv:  26;  xvi:  13). 

Recognizing  this  standard  of  religion,  we  sound  a 
note  of  warning  against  the  dangers  of  modern  infidelity 
known  as  higher  criticism,  universalism,  unitarianism 
and  other  forms  of  heresy  denying  the  inspiration  of 
Scripture,  Christ  as  the  Immaculate  Son  of  God  and 
his  blood  as  the  atonement  for  our  sins. 

As  safeguards  against  the  influence  of  these  different 
forms  of  unbelief  we  would  recommend : 

1.  That  our  young  people  do  not  attend  schools 
where  such  things  are  taught. 

2.  That  we  exercise  caution  as  to  the  kind  of  litera- 
ture admitted  into  our  horfies. 

3.  That  we  avoid  a  religion  which  is  either  purely 
emotional  or  purely  intellectual,  but  that  the  mind,  the 
emotions  and  the  will  be  subject  to  the  will  of  God. 

4.  That  we  stay  on  safe  ground  by  devoting  our 
lives  to  a  whole-hearted  service  of  God  (II.  Tim  iv 
>-5)- 


of  weeping  "between  the  porch  and  the  altar," 
and  experience  at  times  that  sense  of  loneliness  which 
the  prophet  felt  when  he  seemed  to  stand  alone.  Such 
can  understand  better  than  some  others  what  our 
Lord  meant  when  He  said:  "My  soul  is  exceeding  sor- 
rowful, even  unto  death,"  But  how  truly  we  know, 
that  out  of  such  daily  dying,  and  being  crucified  with 
Christ,  springs  forth  that  newness  of  Life  which  keeps 
our  spirit  form  withering  even  in  the  midst  of  surround- 
ing drought  and  its  ravages. 

I  do  pray  that  He  whom  we  wish  to  serve  will  enable 
us  ever  to  be  workmen  who  need  not  to  be  ashamed, 
because  we  rightly  divide  the  word  of  Truth. 

In  true  fellowship  in  the  love  of  Christ  our  Lord, 


Un 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
rED  States.— The  regular  session  of  the  sixty- 


"  It  is  shameful,"  says  a  member  of  the  Peace  Society, 
"  that  the  quarrels  of  statesmen  should  be  settled  by  the 
lives  of  men  who  have  had  nothing  to  do  with  them." 
Why  not  the  statesmen  fight?  A  much  better  scheme 
than  the  increase  of  naval  armament  for  the  preserva- 
tion of  peace.  What  a  change  would  come  over  the 
character  of  statesmen!  Would 
conciliatory? 


they  be  polite  and 


Westtown  Notes. 

Elizabeth  C.  Dunn,  accompanied  by  Beulah  Pal- 
mer, was  at  the  School  over  last  First-day,  and  the 
visit  will  not  soon  be  f.jrgoiten  by  pupils  or  teachers 
Elizabeth  flu  .  .[.,,,.1,1  tlie  morning  meeting  and  was 
among  thi'  '  ,      r,  .lurme:  all  of  her  visit. 

_,  John  K  ■  ,  ,  ,  ;,i;,-  ,.,|  the  boys  and  girls  on  First- 
day  evenir,,;^  ,.;,  ■  III  (  nr.^iian  Life"  in  a  talk  that  was 
clear  and  plain  and  helpful  to  them  as  well  as  to  the 
older  persons  present. 

In   last    First-day   morning's   meeting  for  worship 
Elizabeth  C.   Dunn,  John   R.  Gary  and   Benjamin   F. 
lad  communications  for  the  gathering,  and 
meeting  on  the  previous  Fifth-day.   Benjamin 


Whitson 

in 

V^ 


xd  vocal  se 

"The  Blackvvater  Swamp"  was  the  subject  of 
I  homas  K.  Brown's  lantern  talk  on  Sixth-day  evening 
of  last  week.  He  showed  a  set  of  pictures  of  this 
peculiar  Virginia  stream  and  gave  an  interesting  ac- 
count of  sundry  canoeing  and  camping  trips  which  he 
had  made  there. 

The  members  of  the  class  in  Pedagogy  have  begun 
mjkmg  their  visits  of  inspection  to  schools  in  the 
\iLinil\  Some  of  them  recently  visited  the  model 
department  of  the  West  Chester  Normal  School  es- 
pecialh  to  see  and  hear  Lilian  Pierce,  with  her  children 
five  or  SIX  \ear5  old,  and  they  were  greatly  pleased 
with  her  work  Ihey  usually  go  to  her  school  again 
toward  the  dose  of  the  year  to  note  the  progress  which 
thfM  liiilt  h,,\s  nd  girls  have  made.  There  are  this 
^'-"  '''  "  '  ih  the  Pedagogy  class  and  fourteen 
'"   '  '  I    \<.hology,  the  work  of   which  latter 

P  '       I         I  '  I  lie  former;  both  are  in  the  hands  of 

Superintendent  of  the  Smaller  Yearly 


first  Congress  began  on  the  6th  instan 

Pennsylvania  now  occupies  the  unique  position 
among  the  States  of  the  Union  of  being  out  of  debt. 
This  condition  is  shown  in  the  report  for  the  fiscal  year, 
and  for  the  first  time  in  more  than  seventy-five  years 
the  Commonwealth  has  all  its  obligations  provided  for 
m  the  sinking  fund,  with  a  surplus  of  eight  thousand 
dollars.  The  system  established  by  Governor  Penny- 
packer,  by  which  bonds  of  the  State  were  redeemed 
each  year,  increased  revenues  and  judicious  manage- 
ment of  the  funds  within  the  last  ten  years  have  brought 
about  this  unparalleled  financial  record. 

A  strike  of  men  employed  on  railroads  in  the  North- 
west, as  switchmen,  was  made  on  the  30th  ult.,  by 
which  many  cities  in  Minnesota  and  adjacent  States 
have  been  seriously  affected.  On  the  rst  instant  it  was 
estimated  that  upward  of  twelve  thousand  men  already 
were  idle  on  account  of  the  strike  order,  while  a  con- 
tinuance of  the  strike  for  several  days  will  probably 
throw  many  more  thousands  out  of  work. 

Secretary  Wilson  of  the  Agricultural  Department  in 
his  annual  report  speaks  of  the  prosperity  of  the  farm- 
ing industry  during  the  past  year  as  surpassing  previous 
records.  The  value  of  farm  products  is  placed  at 
1^,760,000.000,  an  increase  of  $869,000,000  over  1908 
d  nearly  double  the  value  of  ten  years  ago.  Corn 
takes  the  first  place  among  all  farm  products  with  a 
valuation  for  the  crop  of  1909  of  11,720.000,000. 
Cotton  is  the  second  crop  in  value.  No  cotton  crop 
since  1873  has  been  sold  by  farmers  for  as  high  a  price 
per  pound  as  this  one.  Third  in  value  is  wheat,  worth 
about  I725.000.000  on  the  farm,  and  this  largely  ex- 
ceeds all  previous  values.  The  hay  crop,  the  oat  crop 
and  the  potato  crop  next  in  total  value.  The  wheat 
crop  of  the  whole  world  is  said  to  be  larger  this  year 
than  ever  before,  and  it  is  estimated  will  amount  to 
3.063,280.000  bushels,  an  increase  over  that  of  last 
year  of  about  nine  per  cent.  Secretary  Wilson  is  of  the 
opinion  that  even  the  "abandoned  farms"  of  New 
England  are  capable  of  rejuvenation  by  the  introduc- 
tion of  new  and  scientific  methods  of  husbandry,  in 
place  of  the  empirical  and  wasteful  procedure  of  the 


a  resolution  offered  by  Premier  Asquith,  which  de 
"that  the  action  of  the  House  of  Lords  in  refus 
pass  into  law  the  financial  provisions  made  b 
chamber  for  the  expenses  of  the  year  was  a  bre; 
the  Constitution  and  a  usurpation  of  the  rights ' 
House  of  Commons."  The  resolution  was  passec 
vote  of  349  to  134.  These  events  have  caused  as. 
political  crisis  throughout  the  nation.  The  Na 
Liberal  Federation  has  issued  a  manifesto  t( 
country  which  says:  "  If  the  present  action  of  the 
IS  not  repudiated  swiftly  by  the  people,  the  right 
privileges  won  so  dearly  by  our  forefathers  in  the 
struggles  for  freedom  are  all  surrendered."  The 
festo  further  declares  that  "the  electors  will  ha 
decide  whether  they  wish  to  govern  themselves 
governed  at  second  hand  by  a  few  hundred  herec 
peers,  who  have  thrown  the  Constitution  into  the 
ing  pot,  in  order  to  shift  the  burden  of  taxation 
wealth,  land  and  liquor,  to  food  and  the  necessar 
life."  Parliament  has  been  prorogued  until  First  ft 
17th  next. 

■A  despatch  from  Paris  says:  "The  Spanish  Ei 
pate  has  petitioned  the  government  to  close  all  tb 
and  modern  schools  in  the  kingdom."  The  Ri 
Catholic  Church  is  established  by  law  in  Spain,  a 
is  stated  that  the  Catholic  clergy  contend  that  ii 
so-called  modern  schools  and  in  many  of  the  lay  sc 
— that  is,  schools  not  under  control  of  the  chur 
doctrines  are  inculcated  subversive  of  religion, 
rality  and  government.  In  France  the  Minist'i 
Justice  Barthou.  has  instructed  the  Public  Prosei 
at  Grenoble  to  begin  action  against  a  local  pries 
placing  a  communal  school  under  an  interdict, 
is  the  first  prosecution  undertaken  directly  by  the  5 
h  the  campaign  against  the  pr 


nprogressive"  farmers.     He  say 


concluding  his 


Scl: 


Job  Sco.t 
things   .p 


Correspondence. 

hat  you  say  concerning  the  value  of  the  con- 
Words  of  Faith,"  I  can  say  truly  concerning 
pages  of  I  HE  Friend.    I  am  no  stranger  to  the 
of  the  early  Inends.  such  as  Geo.  Fox.  Robert 
'saac   Penington,  Wm.  Bayley,  Jas.  Naylor, 
mony  concerning 


thers,  and  theii 


ny  own 


from 
a  savor  of  1 
the  same  Source, 

all  ages,  have  their 


of  the  unprecedented  prosperity  of  the  farm..,^ 
industry  during  the  past  twelve  months:  "  Year  by  year 
the  farmer  is  better  and  better  prepared  to  provide  the 
capital  and  make  the  expenditures  needed  to  improve 
his  agriculture  and  to  educate  his  children  for  farm 
life  and  work." 

The  U.  S.  Government  has  appointed  a  commission 
of  officers  of  the  public  health  and  marine  hospital 
service  to  investigate  the  disease  called  pellagra.  This 
disease,  which  appeared  in    1907,  has  spread  so  fast 

It  there  are  now  estimated  to  be  five  thousand  cases 
...  the  United  States.  It  is  very  often  fatal.  Officers 
of  the  Department  of  Agriculture  say  that  so  much 
alarm  has  been  caused  that  there  is  a  serious  falling 
ott  in  the  demand  for  corn  meal  for  human  food-  foV 
most  people  are  convinced  that  the  dreaded  disease  is 
caused  by  eating  food  containing  meal  made  from 
musty  corn.  Farmers  have  long  known  that  such 
meal  cannot  be  fed  to  horses  without  danger  of  fatal 
results.  Corn  meal  should  never  be  used  as  a  material 
for  human  food  unless  it  is  of  a  clean,  bright  appearance 
and  free  from  musty  odor. 

A  large  fire  has  lately  occurred  in  Baltimore  destroy- 
ing property  valued  at  from  $600,000  to  $700  000 

Foreign.— On  the  30th  ull..  the  Briti.'h  lli.iisi-  ,i| 
Lords,  by  a  vote  of  three  luiiulird   iml  tti\  t,,  mx,.,,i, 


the  bi 


in  connection 
schools. 

The  U.  S.  consul  at  Christiania,  Norway,  has 
warded  information  respecting  the  use  of  wood 
in  that  country  where  it  is  made  in  a  large  scale, 
thousands  of  tons  of  it  are  exported  yearly.  The  v 
fiour  is  ground  in  a  cheap  mill,  very  similar  to  t 
which  grind  corn  and  rye.  Pine  and  spruce  sawdu 
used  in  Europe,  and  after  passing  through  the  st 
and  the  bolting  chest  it  is  sacked  or  baled  for  shipir 
It  is  then  worth  twelve  dollars  to  thirteen  dollars  a 
The  flour  has  a  number  of  uses,  one  of  which  is  in 
rnaking  of  dynamite.  Linoleum  makers  mix  it  ' 
linseed  oil  and  give  body  to  their  floor  coverings, 
flour  fills  an  important  place  in  the  manufactur 
xyolite.  a  kind  of  artificial  flooring,  resembling  w, 
in  weight  and  stone  in  other  respects.  It  is  used 
kitchen  floors  and  in  halls,  corridors,  cafes,  restaur.- 
and  public  rooms.  It  is  impervious  to  water  art 
practically  fireproof. 

A  tunnel  five  miles  in  length  through  the  Andes 
lately  been  completed  on  the  line  of  a  new  railr 
which  is  to  connect  the  city  of  Arica,  on  the  Pa. 
coast  near  the  northern  boundary  of  Chile,  with 
city  of  La  Paz,  in  Bolivia.  La  Paz.  a  place  of  sevei 
thousand  inhabitants,  is  one  of  the  world's  higl 
cities.  It  has  an  elevation  of  12,226  feet,  or  more  t 
two  miles,  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  Though  not 
longest,- this  is  the  highest  tunnel  in  the  worid.  W; 
was  begun  on  it  several  years  ago  with  Ameri 
machinery  to  save  labor.  The  workmen,  working  fr' 
opposite  sides,  met  in  the  heart  of  the  mountain.  ; 
well  had  the  surveying  been  done  that  the  two  hal' 
of  the  tunnel  joined  almost  exactly.  | 

It  is  said  that  a  large  number  of  camels  are  bej 
brought  from  the  Sahara  desert  for  use  in  the  a, 
regions  of  Australia.  These  animals  are  being  us' 
not  only  as  pack  animals,  but  also  as  draft  anim,-i! 
hitched  to  mail-wagons,  etc.,  and  they  are  giving  mi 
better  satisfaction  than  horses  or  mules.  i 


jIm 


ndirecldisrei^ardi.l"  Ihe  ;uh  kc  ,  .f 
■l.li'st  members.  The  Lords  have 
II  country  itself  for  judgment, 
■ling  It  illegal  to  collect  taxes 
.  government.  On  the  2nd  in- 
ed  in  the  House  of  Commons  on 


NOTICES. 

Westtown  Boarding  School.— The  stage  will  m. 

rains  leaving  Broad  Street  Station,  Philadelphia, 

6.48  and  8.20  a.  m.;  2. so  and  4.32  p.  m.    Other  tra 

II  be  met  when  requested.    Stage  fare,  fifteen  cen 

after  7  p.  m.,  twenty-five  cents  each  way. 

To  reach  the  School  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chest 
Bell  Telephone,  1 14.'^. 

Wm.  B.  Harvey,  Sup'L 

NoTu  I  ,— By  authority  of  the  section  of  the  Year 
Mfi-iinn',  Committee  for  the  Western  Quarter,  a  mei 
mil:  Inr  DiNiiie  Worship  has  been  appointed  to  be  hf 
.11  Willowdale,  Pa.,  next  First-day,  the  12th  instant, 
two  o'clock  P.M.  Willowd 
from  West  Chester  or  Ken 


m  be  reached  by  troll 
Square,  ! 


WlLLIAV 

No. 


H.  Pile's  Sons,  Printers, 
22  Walnut  Street,  Phila. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


OL.  LXXXin. 


FIFTH-DAY,  TWELFTH  MONTH  16,  1909. 


No.  24. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price,  $2.00  per  annum,  in  advance. 

iptions,  payments  and  business  communications 
received  by 
Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 
No.  :o7  Walnut  Place, 

PHILADELPHIA. 

(South  from  No.  316  Walnut  Street.) 

rticles  designed  for  publication  to  be  addressed  to 

JOHN  H.  DILLINGHAM,  Editor, 

No.  140  N.  Sixteenth  Street,  Phila. 

Itered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


iInder  Unto  Program  the  Things  That 
Belong  to  Program,  But  to  the  Life 
i^ND  IN  THE  Life  the  Things  That  are 
\w  the  Life. 

The  prescribing  on  our  part  of  special 
pics  for  prayer  and  preaching  on  special 
|ys  has  seemed  to  our  religious  Society  not 
beinkeepingwithitsprincipleofwaitingon 
i  Lord  for  what  and  when  we  should  pray 
speak  as  in  his  name  and  cause.  "With- 
t  Me  ye  can  do  nothing"  in  these  lines  and 
r  my  kingdom, — seems  clearly  to  be  the 
ctrine  of  the  Head  over  all  things  to  his 
urch.  "  For  we  know  not  what  we  should 
ay  for  as  we  ought;  but  the  Spirit  itself 
iketh  intercession  for  us  with  groanings 
lich  cannot  be  uttered.  And  he  that 
ircheth  the  heart  knoweth  what  is  the 
ind  of  the  Spirit."  Impressed  with  this 
monition  we  dare  not  take  the  decision  of 
lat  we  ought  to  pray  for  out  of  his  hands, 
openly  do  otherwise  than  pray  in  the 
lirit  at  a  time  acceptable  to  Him  and  made 
ident  to  us  by  watching  unto  Prayer. 
There  is  indeed  a  watchful  and  prayerful 
ate  incumbent  on  us  at  all  times,  with  an 
pectation  and  regard  of  the  soul  constantly 
ito  Him,  who  "will  teach  his  people  Him- 
If"  in  what  form  their  spiritual  exercise 
ould  subsist  or  appear  at  any  given  time, — 
ir  times  being  left  in  his  hands.  But  the 
sumption  of  Divine  prerogatives  to  select, 
man's  own  mind  and  v/ill,  the  times  and 
pics  to  which  God  is  to  accommodate  Him- 
If  in  authorizing  a  special  prayer  or 
essage,  is  a  presumption  so  little  honored 
ith  Divine  response,  that  a  tide  has  set  in 
nong  church  members  for  dropping  several 
lecial  days  for  prayer  on  special  subjects. 
Those  days  will  probably  be  retained  in 


calendars  for  worship  which  retain  their 
festive  character,  and  which  promise  what 
their  observers  call  a  "good  time,"  but  days 
which  involve  sacrifice  without  entertain- 
ment seem  not  to  have  life  enough  in  their  set 
prayer  for  a  life  insurance.  We  are  indebted 
to  the  Presbyterian  for  the  information  that  in 
the  Scotch  churches  "Fewer  ministers  than 
usual  took  part  on  Citizen  Sunday  in  the 
direct  work  of  seeking  to  interest  their  con- 
gregations in  the  duties  of  citizenship.  This 
was  doubtless  due  to  the  increasing  disin- 
clination of  ministers  to  ear-mark  so  many 
Sabbaths  as  they  are  asked  to  do  for  the 
delivery  of  special  sermons."  Confessing 
that  the  appointment  of  special  days  is  not 
more  popular  here  than  in  Scotland,  our 
contemporary  continues:  "We  do  not  feel 
that  the  appointment  is  obligatory,  and  we 
observe  the  day  or  not,  very  much  as  we 
please.  Some  of  the  special  days  hitherto 
appointed  by  the  General  Assembly,  or  other 
ecclesiastical  authorities,  have  dropped  out 
of  the  list.  There  has  been  no  recommenda- 
tion of  the  observance  of  Labor  Sunday  for 
some  years.  The  time-honored  day  of 
prayer  for  colleges  has  been  shifted  from 
January  to  February.  .  .  Most  of  us 
make  some  distinction  about  Easter  Sun- 
day. But  many  of  the  days  set  apart  by 
the  Assembly  go  unnoticed,  and  the  collec- 
tion asked  for  does  not  get  taken  up."  In 
many  cases  there  is  little  concealment  of  the 
collection  being  the  purpose  of  the  observance 
of  the  day  and  the  lesson  learned  seems  to  be, 
make  as  few  special  days  as  possible,  that  the 
really  unavoidable  days  for  special  prayer 
may  be  the  more  respected. 

But  the  Friends'  conclusion  would  be: 
We  cannot  command  "one  of  the  days  of  the 
Son  of  Man."  We  shall  be  in  the  Spirit  on 
the  Lord's  own  day  for  such  and  such  a 
service,  when  through  walking  in  the  Spirit 
because  by  the  Spirit  we  live,  the  Spirit  of 
prayer  and  supplication  is  witnessed  in  us 
for  the  object  to  which  He  would  draw  our 
hearts.  Praise  to  be  offered  to  Him  is  an 
inspiration.  Thanksgiving  is  inspirational 
and  not  by  official  commandment.  Charity 
is  shed  abroad  in  the  heart  by  the  Spirit 
given  unto  us,  and  every  authorized  and 
holy  exercise  is  bom  of  the  Spirit,  and  not  of 
the  law  of  a  program  of  devised  arrange 
ments  in  the  policy  of  man.  In  this  aspec 
of  the  Truth  how  greatly  is  our  responsibility 
not  lifted,  but  deepened,  to  watch  and  to 
pray,  that  we  may  not  let  slip  the  day  of  our 
visitation  for  a' service  in  its  season. 


Extracts    from    the    Report    of    the 

Co.mmitteh    on    the    Friends'    Select 

School  of  Philadelphia  for  the  Year 

1 908- 1 909. 

At  the  termination  of  the  year  covered 
by  the  following  report,  J.  Henry  Bartlett, 
who  has  served  the  School  most  acceptably 
for  eighteen  years,  as  Superintendent,  retired 
from  his  position  on  account  of  ill  health. 

During  his  management  the  number  of 
scholars  and  teachers  doubled,  and  to  the 
usual  Secondary  School  Course  was  added 
Manual,  Domestic  and  Physical  Training. 
This  necessitated  the  erection  of  two  addi- 
tional buildings,  suitably  equipped  for  these 
branches. 

While  the  Committee  greatly  regretted 
the  necessity  for  a  change  of  Superintendent, 
a  general  feeling  of  satisfaction  has  been 
manifested  with  the  appointment  of  James 
S.  Hiatt  to  succeed  J.  Henry  Bartlett.  In 
addition  to  wide  experience  as  a  teacher,  the 
new  incumbent  has  had  unusual  opportuni- 
ties for  training  in  administrative  duties. 
It  will  be  his  aim  to  guide  the  policies  of  the 
School  in  lines  that  will  continue  its  repre- 
sentative character  as  an  institution  of  the 
Society  of  Friends.  .  .  While  it  is  hoped 
that  by  a  recent  change  in  rates  sufficient 
income  will  be  secured  to  meet  presentneces- 
sities,  larger  policies  of  school  management, 
and  the  growing  sense  of  the  meagre  stand- 
ard of  teachers'  salaries,  make  it  desirable 
that  the  School  should  secure  an  endowment, 
or  in  some  other  way  have  its  resources  en- 
larged. 

The  mission  of  a  centrally  located  School 
in  the  city,  conducted  by  the  Society  of 
Friends,  but  largely  patronized  by  non- 
members,  is  sometimes  questioned.  Entire- 
ly apart,  however,  from  the  leavening  in- 
fluence of  such  an  institution  when  con- 
ducted under  a  religious  concern,  it  is  im- 
portant to  remember  how  it  places  the  Society 
of  Friends  directly  in  touch  with  the  largest 
and  most  recent  educational  policies  of  the 
State  and  Nation.  Patrons  who  seek  out  a 
Friends'  School,  generally  place  high  value 
upon  the  religious  and  moral  influence 
that  they  expect  to  find  there,  but  they  also 
demand  that  Friends  shall  be  just  to  their 
well  established  reputation,  to  furnish  the 
best  possible  training  in  school  studies,  and 
to  require  their  teachers  to  keep  fully  abreast 
of  the  times.  These  school  standards,  thus 
enforced  in  such  a  place,  become  the  common 
property  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  as  such  a 
centrally  located  School  opens  its  doors  for 
inspection  to  teachers,  and  places  the  re- 
sources of  equipment  and  method  at  the 
disposal  of  all  the  other  Yearly  Meeting 
Schools,  through  their  Yearly'  Meeting 
Superintendent.  This  function,  in  a  quiet 
way,   has   been   performed   by  the  Friends' 


18fi 


THE    FRIEND. 


Twelfth  Month  10,  1 


Select  School  for  some  years,  and  doubtless 
a  very  large  benefit  has  resulted  to  the 
Society  at  large. 

The  Meetings  for  Divine  worship  have 
often  been  ownedby  theHeadof  the  Church. 
A  concern  is  felt  by  those  in  charge  that  the 
meetings  shall  not  be  too  long,  and  the 
exercises  are  often  such  as  appeal  to  the 
youthful  mind. 

No  emphasis  of  purely  educational  stand- 
ards meets  the  requirements  of  a  good  school. 
We  fortunately  live  in  an  age  when  character 
is  regarded  as  the  most  important  product 
of  school  education.  Intellectual  training 
however,  that  enforces  honest,  persistent 
effort,  that  requires  boys  and  girls  to  do  hard 
work — to  do  it  themselves,  and  to  do  it  until 
they  enjoy  it— this  is  the  type  of  training  to 
lead  to  an  integrity  of  character,  that 
satisfies  the  exactions  of  the  highest  moral 
standards. 

This  measure  of  attainment  is  the  goal  for 
which  a  true  Friends'  School  will  constantly 
aim,  sanctified  by  the  sense  that  we  are  pre- 
paring pupils  for  service  in  the  world,  under 
the  guidance  of  the  Master  whose  spirit  will 
regulate  and  perfect  any  earthly  equipment. 
We  thankfully  acknowledge,  as  a  com- 
mittee, that  we  believe  this  standard  has  been 
upheld  in  the  School,  and  that  a  measure  of 
Divine  blessing  has  attended  the  efforts  of 
our  faithful  teachers. 


The  True  Way  of  Life. 

The_  editor  of  the  Speciaior  is  one  of  the 
most  influential  forces  in  the  journalistic 
world;  and  it  was  no  light  task  to  essay  the 
duty  of  a  well  considered  reply  to  his  recent 
challenge  to  the  nation  in  his  "New  Way  of 
Life."  In  that  reprint  from  his  paper,  it'will 
be  remembered,  he  urged  the  claims  of  the 
State  upon  the  nation  's  manhood  to  be  fully 
prepared  for  the  country's  defence— the 
means  of  preparation,  universal  compulsory 
military  training.  To  this  plea,  our  friend 
Edward  Grubb  has  replied  in  a  few  forcible 
chapters,  which  have  just  been  reprinted 
under  the  title  "The  True  Way  of  Life,"  in 
which  he  shows  the  essential  Paganism  of  the 
support  of  the  war  system.  The  crux  of  the 
argument  seems  to  lie  in  the  plea  of  St. 
Loe  Strachey,  that  we  must  "face  the  world, 
not  as  we  should  like  it  to  be,  but  as  it  is'. 
That  is  to  say,  we  must  recognize  how  much 
of  the  brute  remains  in  man,  and  that,  at 
present,  the  race  is  to  the  strong,  and  the 
victory  to  the  big  battalions.  But  to  take 
that  line,  as  Edward  Grubb  admirably 
shows,  is  to  shut  one's  eyes  to  the  under- 
lying cause  of  all  moral  progress.  The 
Hebrew  prophets,  the  disciples  of  Christ,  and 
Christ  Himself  were  men  who  took  deeperand 
longer  views  than  to  "face  the  world  as  it 
was."  As  E.  Grubb  says  of  the  prophets. 
They  did  indeed  'face  the  facts  like  men-' 
but  the  'facts'  that  had  burnt  into  their 
souls  were  hidden  altogether  from  the  eyes  of 
the  worldly  politicians  of  their  day."  the 
Christian  cannot  afford  to  lower  his'standard 
to  that  of  the  world.  It  is  his  to  serve  in 
moral  and  spiritual  crusades.  With  the 
weapons  of  the  world  wielded  in  worldly 
fashion  he  sullies  the  honor  of  his  Christian 
profession.     To  say  this  is  not  to  discredit 


the  sincerity  of  many  Christian  soldiers,  but 
it  suggests  the  limitation  of  their  vision. 
Neither  is  it  to  claim  that  there  are  no 
possible  sacrifices  that  may  result  from  a 
faithful  following  of  the  teaching  of  Christ. 
It  is  conceivable  that  some  day  there  will 
arise  a  nation  of  faith  men  which  will  take 
the  "risk  of  faith."  And  if,  as  J.  Brierley 
asks  in  his  recent  book,  "the  faith-people 
suffered  for  a  time  the  extremities  of  violence, 
would  that  experience  be  other  than  a 
Calvary  out  of  which  a  world's  redemption 
would  flow?  Would  they  not  rejoice  in  their 
sufferings,  knowing  themselves  as  experimen- 
ters and  conquerors  in  the  noblest  of  all 
sciences,  the  science  of  highest  life?"  The 
presentation  of  "The  True"  Way  of  Life"  in 
reply  to  "A  New  Way  of  Life,"  from  our 
point  of  view,  is  unanswerable. — TheFriend 
(London). 


Incidents  in  the  Life  of  William  A.  Mo  I 

(Continued  from  page  179.) 

C 


Church  Attendance. 

A  lady  who  has  spent  the  summer  months 
in  Boston  sums  up  her  Sunday  experiences 
by  saying  that  she  has  not  found  in  the 
quality  of  the  sermons  she  has  heard  much 
encouragement  to  attend  church.  Her  re- 
mark illustrates  what  has  come  to  be  the  pre- 
vailing estimate  of  the  purpose  of  the  public's 
religious  service  on  Sunday.  It  is  measured 
by  the  information,  instruction  or  inspira- 
tion offered  in  the  sermon  or  by  the  enter- 
tainment given  by  the  choir.  The  message 
of  Jesus  to  the  chiirch  of  his  time  we  believe 
He  would  adapt  to  his  church  to-day  by 
saying:  "It  is  written.  My  house  shall  be 
called  a  house  of  prayer,  but  ye  are  making 
it  a  lecture  and  a  concert  hall."  The  idea  of 
worship  is  largely  lost  out  of  the  religious 
experience  of  Protestant  Christians.  The 
name  is  applied  to  other  worthy  things. 
Faithful  performance  of  duty,  philanthropic 
service,  generosity,  compassion  are  called 
worship,  leading  to  confusion  of  mind  con- 
cerning what  is  due  to  God  and  to  onesided- 
ness  of  religious  development.  "These 
things  ye  ought  to  have  done,  and  not  to 
have  left  the  other  undone."  The  increase 
of  theatrical  and  musical  entertainments  on 
Sunday  have  stimulated  the  churches  to 
rival  them  lest  they  lose  their  congregations 
till  many  churches  have  lost  the  distinctive 
character  of  their  assemblies  without  being 
aware  of  it.  A  church  which  called  its  house 
of  worship  a  temple  followed  along  this  path 
to  notoriety,  attracting  crowded  evening 
audiences  when  its  adve'rtised  performances 
were  particularly  novel,  till  its  passing 
into  the  hands  of  a  theatrical  company  with 
"refined"  exhibitions  of  moving  pictures 
was  hardly  noticed  in  its  neighborhood  even 
by  those  who  read  its  bulletin  boards.  It 
would  be  better  for  the  Christian  church  to 
return  to  the  simplicity  of  the  worship  of  the 
Quakers  than  to  become  impotent  by  its 
members  finding  no  encouragement  to  go  to 
church  when  the  reward  of  going  is  not 
furnished  in  the  sermon.  The  loss  of  the  awe 
of  God's  presence  which  is  kept  alive  and 
vigorous  by  habitual  personal  communion 
with  Him  in  his  house  of  prayer 


Now   we    had    got    back    to    the 

and    the    conversation    ended.     I     a 

little,  and  then  feeling  very  tired  and 

out,    1   thought   I   would  spread  down 

blanket  and  lie  down  to  rest.     While  I 

doing  this  there  came  a  voice  to  me,  sa 

in  these  words:  "Be  quiet,  there  will 

way  to-morrow  evening  for  thy  escape.' 

laid  down  feeling  perfectly  satisfied  in' 

mind    that    my    Heavenly    Father    w 

protect  me.     I   now  felt  that   He  had 

swered   my   prayers,   for  it   had   been 

desire  to  be  released  from  the  army  if  it 

his  will  that  I  should  be.     There  was  a 

by  the  name  of  Riley  Crawford  in  the  c 

pany  with  me.     He  was  from  the  same  S 

and  county  that  I  was,  and    he   had  I 

forced  into  the  army  against  his  will. 

wanted  to  desert  the  army,  and  freque 

asked  me  to  try  it.     I  told  him  it  did 

seem   right   for   me   to   do   that   way 

When  we  lay  down  that    night    he  u: 

stronger  than  ever;  he  proposed  we  sh< 

try  it  when  the  army  became  quiet.     1 

him,     No,    I    would    not    attempt   it 

night,  but   said    to    him,   I    thought  tl 

would  be  a  way  for  me  the  next  evening, 

if  he  would  be  satisfied  to  wait  until  th( 

would  be  glad  to  have  his  company,  but 

him  to  do  as  he  thought  best  about  it. 

said  that  he  thought  he  would  try  it  t 

night,  but  he  failed  in  his  attempt.     W 

morning  came  I  awoke  and  felt  my  mini 

peace,    that    it    would    be    well    with 

IJirectly  there  were  orders  given  to  fall  i 

line  for  marching.     When  we  started  t 

said   nothing   to   me   about   taking   a   : 

nor  anything  else.     They  appeared  to  ' 

but  little  attention  to  me  during  the  d 

About  the  middle  of  the  afternoon  there  ' 

a  command  given  to  march  ondouble-qu 

We  did  not  know  why  such  a  command  i 

given,  but  we  marched  on  in  this  way 

some    distance.     By    going    this    way 

soldiers  soon  became  very  tired  and  we 

having  had  but   very  little  to  eat  dur 

the  march,  and  several  of  them  began 

fall  out  of  the  ranks,  on  each  side  of  the  ro 

being  exhausted  and  worn  out.  where  sot 

I  suppose,  died.     Those  that  did  not  fall  ( 

passed  on.     After  awhile  I  and  the  man 

the  company  with  me  fell  out  of  line  and  I, 

down  on  the  side  of  the  road,  as  it  appeal 

to  me  that  that  was  the  right  way  for  me 

do.     We    lay    there    for    some    time. 

finally  seemed  to  me  that  that  was  not  t 

place  for  me  any  longer,  so  I  got  up  a 

walked  on  slowly  in  llie  direction  the  an 

was  going.     I    told   the   man   with   me 

follow  me  if  he  felt  like  it,  and  he  did  : 

After  awhile  we  came  to  a  house  on  the  si 

of  the  road.     It  was  now  about  sundow 

I  told  him  that  1  felt  I  had  gone  as  far  in  tli 

direction  as  it   was  right  for  me  to  go. 

Id  him  1  would  go  into  the  house  and  5 
if  I  could  get  some  tea  or  coffee  to  drir 
and  we  would  eat  a  little.  We  remain 
here  resting  until  about  dusk.  I  told  hi 
hen  that  1  was  going  to  leave  there. 


,    -^  -.  ..  a  loss  to 
the  church  like  that  which  the  shorn  Samson  I  this  time  the  arm'v  was  going  in  a  northe 
did    not    discover   till    the    Philistines    had  direction,   and  we  started   in   a  southw( 
captured    h^m.—  Ihe   Congregaiionalist.         I  direction  for  a  little  distance,  as  it  seem 


1-elfth  Month  16,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


187 


3t  for  me  to  go  in  that  direction.  The 
"y  still  did  not  appear  to  be  paving  any 
ntion  to  us.  We  had  gone  probably  a 
i;  or  more,  when  it  appeared  all  at  once  to 
/that  we  must  get  down  and  crawl.  We 
(  so  for  a  short  distance,  and  then  it 
ined  to  me  as  if  it  would  be  safe  for  us 
,'ise  up  and  walk  on.  We  soon  turned  m 
,ore  western  direction,  and  finally  came  to 
:iick  piece  of  timber  on  the  banks  of  the 
rnandoah  River,  which  is  in  the  State 
jVirginia,  and  1  felt  satisfied  for  us  to 
iain  there  during  the  rest  of  the  night. 
<t  morning  we  left  there  before  it  was 
te  daylight.  We  started  up  the  river 
l;ee  if  we  could  find  a  place  to  cross.  The 
i-r  flowed  in  a  northeast  direction;  before 
\y  long  we  found  a  place  to  cross;  we 
ssed  it,  crept  into  a  thick  piece  of  timber, 
ti  lay  there  for  the  remainder  of  the  day. 
ielt  better  satisfied  to  do  that  way,  on 
jount  of  so  much  scouting  and  confusion 
j-ough  the  country  by  the  army.  When 
i'ht  came  on,  so  that  we  could  see  the 
ening  star,  1  told  him  we  would  travel  in 
'-  dirl-ction  of  it,  as  1  thought  it  best  to 
<e  a  western  direction,  but  it  being  a 
oken  and  mountainous  region  we  soon  lost 
r  star,  and  for  fear  we  would  lose  the 
-ection  in  which  we  wished  to  go,  we 
/  down  for  the  night.  We  were  in  the 
lenandoah  Mountains,  between  the  Blue 
dge  and  the  Alleghany  Mountains. 
After  this  night  1  cannot  give  an  accurate 
count  of  each  day  following  one  after 
other,  but  remember  almost  all  our  ad- 
mtures  and  privations  during  our  escape 
3m  the  army,  through  the  mountains  and 
luntry  and  the  lines  of  the  Northern  army, 
was,  as  well  as  I  can  remember,  about  a 
eek  from  the  time  we  left  the  Southern 
■my  until  we  passed  through  the  lines  of 
le  Northern  army.  About  three  days 
ter  we  left  the  army  the  battle  of  Winches- 
T  was  fought.  We  could  hear  the  roar  of 
le  cannon"  all  day  long,  which  was  very 
stressing  to  hear,  and  to  think  of  the  many 
ves  which  were  being  destroyed.  We 
ere  on  the  bank  of  a  river,  secreted  in 
)me  timber,  and  I  thought  it  best  to  stay 
lere  until  it  became  dark,  on  account  of  the 
Kcitement  caused  by  the  battle;  but  in  the 
"ternoon  the  man  with  me  wanted  me  to 
-avel  on,  and  1  told  him  I  thought  it  best 
ot  to  go,  on  account  of  having  to  pass 
nrough  open  fields  and  cross  a  turnpike 
Dad,  which  was  traveled  very  much  during 
tie  day,  in  order  to  go  in  the  direction  we 
wanted  to  go.  Yet  1  gave  up  to  start,  and 
re  had  not  gone  far  before  we  met  two 
avalrymen  on  horseback.  They  asked 
s  some  questions,  and  we  began  to  think 
hey  would  take  charge  of  us,  but  directly 
hey  rode  away  and  left  us.  In  our  escape 
rem  the  army  we  traveled  in  the  timber  and 
lyways  as  near  as  we  could,  and  by  traveling 
n  that  way  we  had  to  wade  almost  all  the 
ivers  and  water-courses;  and  one  night, 
vhile  winding  our  way  through  the  mount- 
lins,  we  waded  the  same  stream  of  water  a 
lumber  of  times,  as  there  were  high  bluffs 
irst  on  one  side  and  then  on  the  other. 
Dne  evening  we  descended  a  mountain 
■idge  into  a  valley,  and  while  we  were 
here  a  very  heavy  rain  gathered  over  us 


and  we  got  soaking  wet.    We  crossed  the  Extracts   from  a   Farm  Journal   Kept 
valley  and  climbed  the  adjoining  mount-!  by  Samuel  Morris,  at  the  Age  of 

ain  ridge  west,  until  we  got  to  the  top, 
where  we  found  it  perfectly  dry.  We  then 
found  some  rocks  for  our  pillows,  spread 
down  our  blankets,  and  laid  down  in  our 


wet  clothes  to  sleep.  While  we  were  in  the 
mountains  1  thought  awhile  we  would  cer- 
tainly have  to  perish  for  want  of  some- 
thing to  eat ;  we  had  but  very  little  with  us  to 
eat.  and  I  thought  we  had  better  be  very 
cautious  in  venturing  to  houses.  I  became 
very  weak,  and  was  not  able  to  travel  with- 
out resting  occasionally.  I  told  the  man  w  ith 
with  me  one  day  (he  being  stronger  than  1 
was)  that  perhaps  he  had  better  not  wait  for 
me.  He  said  he  would  never  leave  me,  if  he 
had  to  perish  with  me.  We  finally  con- 
cluded to  venture  to  the  houses  to  get  some- 
thing to  eat,  and  in  this  way  we  began  to 
fare  better,  but  we  were  very  careful  about 
it. 

(To  be  continued.) 


The  Affinity  of  the  Hindu  Mind  for 
the  Friends'  Experience  of  Worship.— 
College-life  prevents  Hindus  from  resting  in 
the  idolatry  of  their  forefathers,  but  leaves 
many  of  them  without  religious  anchorage. 
Beyond  this,  another  element  is  constantly 
met  with  among  the  intelligent  and  educated 
students.  They  are  not  only  weaned  from 
Hinduism,  but  are  repelled  by  ritualism, 
ceremonialism,  and  priestcraft  of  all  kinds. 
They  do  not  want  one  ceremony  in  the  place 
of  another  ceremony,  but  there  is  a  deep 
void  in  their  own  hearts  that  nothing  but 
fellowship  with  the  living  God  can  satisfy. 
Communion  of  spirit  with  the  Supreme 
Being  is  the  one  great  need  of  their  souls.  It 
is  a  suggestive  experience  in  Calcutta  to 
enter  the  large  meeting-house  where  Chunder 
Sen  used  to  preach.  It  was  arranged  with 
forms,  just  like  a  Friends'  meeting-house. 
There  was  no  pulpit.  But  there  was  in 
front  a  small  square  platform  from  which 
Chunder  Sen  could  regulate  or  'elder'  the 
meeting  as  he  sat  cross-legged,  and  addressed 
the  people,  or  knelt  in  prayer. 

This  remarkable  movement  has  to  some 
considerable  extent  now  permeated  India. 
There  are  many  Somajes  in  different  parts, 
especially  in  Bengal  and  the  Punjab.  Many 
of  them  work  altogether  independently  of 
each  other,  and  have  little  cohesion.  They 
understand  communion  of  Spirit  with  God, 
and  with  their  fellow-worshippers.  Have 
we  no  voice,  have  we  no  message  to  these 
intensely  interesting  men,  who  are  the  fruit  of 
the  college  life  that  England  has  introduced 
to  them?  Is  not  the  very  simplicity  of  our 
own  mode  of  worship  calculated  to  reach 
their  hearts?  We  sit  down  in  silence  and 
wait  upon  the  good  Spirit,  and  the  conduct  of 
our  meeting  is,  we  believe,  under  the 
guidance  of  God.  We  have  no  minister 
appointed  by  man  to  minister  to  us,  but  we 
believe  in  the  ministry  of  the  Spirit  prompt- 
ing one  after  another  to  speak  or  to  pray  or 
to  offer  praise.— 7"ie  London  Friend. 


A  larger  life  still  reigns! 
Religion,  drawing  her  essential  force 

Neither  from  nature's  nor  from  reason's  cours 
O'er  both  the  rule  retains. 

—Richard  Randolph. 


Nineteen. 
He  and  his  brother  were  sent  to  Caleb 
Cope  to  study  agriculture— the  farm  being 
near  Milestown  on  the  Limekiln  Turnpike, 
north  of  Philadelphia. 

Fijth  Month  2'jth,  1846.— By  five  o'clock 
p.  M.,  our  household  goods  had  been  stored 
away  in  Caleb  Cope's  wagon,  and  he,  father 
and  ourselves  soon  followed  en  route  for 
the  farm.  Here  we  found  our  beds  up  and 
the  two  rooms  quite  set  off  by  paper,  paint 
and  whitewash,  making  withal  a  very  pretty 
welcoming  at  our  entry  upon  rural  life. 
Father  was  persuaded  to  sup  with  us  and 
drove  off  in  a  drizzling  rain. 

Twenty-eighth.— \J)^  at  a  rap  on  my  door 
at  five,  which  awoke  me  from  a  sweet  doze, 
as  well'  as  to  a  sense  of  my  new  condition,— 
that  of  a  farmer.  I  hurried  down  to  perform 
my  ablutions  on  the  porch.  The  women 
were  making  ready  the  churn  in  the  spring- 
house  shed,  and  we  took  a  turn  at  it  until 
near  seven,  the  butter  being  slow  a  coming. 
Sixth  Month  i  s/.— Finished  some  of  Caleb's 
brooms  for  him  this  morning,  rain  having 
driven  us  awhile  under  cover;  afternoon 
picked  cherries  and  currants  for  market 
to-morrow;  evening  made  up  five  bouquets 
and  picked  and  tied  up  twenty-six  bunches 
of  rhubarb  and  four  of  asparagus. 

/7/f;/,  _Again  at  the  beans.  Running  out 
of  poles,  we  took  the  ox-cart  to  Milestown 
with  a  load  of  straw  at  one  dollar  and  fifty 
cents  per  hundred  weight,  after  unloading 
which  Caleb  proposed  my  taking  the  o.\en 
to  bring  up  the  cultivator  from  the  smith, 
so  taking  to  ourself  a  goodly  rod,  we  were 
proceeding  with  circumspection  to  guide  our 
charge  through  the  yard,  but  coming  to  the 
first  gate  we  must  needs  hub  it.  1  heard  it 
crack  fearfully,  but  on  we  went,  determined 
to  work  straighter  through  the  next,  the 
which  our  oxen  had  no  sooner  reached,  than 
they  rushed  forward  taking  the  gate  post; 
while  good  neighbor  EUwood  Miles  stood 
anxiously  waiting  the  issue;  the  women  folk 
with  virtuous  indignation  thrusting  their 
heads  from  some  half-dozen  windows,  while 
the  boys  stood  gaping  and  grinning  after 
their  own  fashion.  1  resigned  the  oxen  and 
rod  of  power  to  Caleb,  who  thought  best  to 
attend  us  to  the  smithy's.  On  our  return 
home   we  found  a  bed  thick  with  liparis. 

Our  plan  had  been  to  have  taken  Rebecca 
Kite  to  Germantown,  and  had  almost 
reached  the  township  line,  when  I  found  the 
shaft  was  broken.     1  thought  of  nothing  to 


purpose  but  our  two  handker- 
r  help  in   this  plight!     A  man 


answer  our 

chiefs— poor  help  _ 

simply  asked  if  we  had  used  the  hitching 

strap      I  learned  a  lesson  which  I  shall  not 

soon  forget,  especially  when  driving  farmer  s 

horses.  ,     ^       , 

Twelfth.— Our  brooms  we  took  to  J. 
Healy's  store;  two  dozen,  at  one  dollar  and 
twenty-five  cents  a  dozen.  _        _ 

Afternoon  again  at  the  anvil,  tried  niy 
hand  at  making  wedges  used  about  a  scythe 
and  my  first  strokes  upon  the  hot  iron  were 
at  these.  I  feel  quite  enamoured  with  what 
little  1  have  seen  of  this  calling,  which  has 


188 


THE    FRIEND. 


Twelfth  Month  16,  1909. 


been  dignified  by  the  labors  of  so-called 
gods  and  philosophers  and  patriots. 

Sixieenth. — They  tell  me  I  make  a  good 
offer  at  mowing;  and  a  two  months'  harvest- 
ing will  give  fair  scope  for  the  expanding 
powers. 

Scveiikenth.Stiff  enough,  1  felt  as  1 
rolled  out  of  bed  this  morning  with  much 
the  same  feeling  as  a  man  who  has  been  un- 
mercifully belabored  I  should  suppose.  We 
worked  away  to-day  manfully  and  began 
our  hauling  by  three  cart-loads.  It  is  en- 
couraging not  to  feel  so  disabled  to-night 
as  last,  although  we  mowed  harder.  Kept 
up  with  the  men  through  a  couple  of  long 
swaths;  I  can  answer  with  a  clear  conscience 
that  I  have  ivorkcd  hard. 

Twenty-fifth. — Six  good  hands  in  the  field 
this  morning  all  swung  together.  At  Prepar- 
ative Meeting  1  saw  Uncle  Thomas  (Wistar) 
just  returned  from  the  West. 

Twenty-ninth. — As  Caleb  was  starting  for 
meeting,  I  slipped  on  my  coat  and  went  with 
him.  1  found  Horsham  on  the  smallest 
scale  I  know  of.  Ready  for  attending  our 
Monthly  Meeting  at  Frankford  on  the  mor- 
row. Picked  cherries  from  a  full  tree  until 
supper  time. 

Eighth  Month  4th. — Yesterday  commenced 
Fremont  in  earnest;  he  quite  carries  me  off 
with  him  from  the  sober  plodding  of  country 
life  to  the  varied  romance  of  the  adventurer 
in  the  West.  Caleb  and  brother  E.  had  left 
for  market  while  I  kept  house,  with  the  pigs 
to  feed  and  an  ox-cart  of  rails  to  haul  and 
fire-wood  for  my  task.  Taking  little  Joshua 
along,  I  had  the  woods  before  me  and  a  long 
and  lonely  morning,  had  I  not  had  a  friend 
and  companion  in  nature,  and  did  not  love 
her  as  1  really  do,  in  all  her  simplicity. 
We  had  been  piling  logs,  where  on  turning 
over  one,  there  appeared  a  ground  mouse 
nestling  over  a  litter  of  four,  as  they  lay 
cosily  in  a  well-lined  nest.  She  seemed  quite 
tame  or  rather  fearless,  with  a  mother's 
courage,  scarcely  stirring  until  we  stroked  it 
where  it  ran  to  a  little  distance,  yet  anxious- 
ly eyeing  us.  Upon  our  leaving  the  nest,  she 
returned  and  taking  each  one  in  her  mouth, 
carried  them  through  the  grass  and  laid 
them  at  the  foot  of  an  oak.  How  was  1 
amazed  to  see  that  mother  take  one  by  one, 
run  some  thirty  feet  up  the  tree,  then  pass- 
ing out  upon  a  branch  that  intertwined  with 
the  next  tree,  she  there  crossed  to  it,  and 
mounting  still  higher,  laid  them  all  safely 
in  a  deserted  crow's  nest.  Is  it  strange  that 
as  I  turned  away  I  thanked  my  lonely  morn- 
ing for  the  beautiful  and  novel  instance  of 
animal  instinct  and  love?  I  went  on  loading 
my  cart,  but  stopping  to  gratify  my  propen- 
sity If)  scjuander  time  in  such  spots  as  these, 
now  1  found  a  pupa-locust  laid  snugly  in  an 
earthen  case,  then  as  I  turned  over  a  rail  and 
was  watching  a  nest  of  ants  in  their  trepi- 
dation to  make  way  wilh  their  great  heavy 
infants,  I  found  several  beautiful  snail  shells 
not  larger  than  a  pin's  head;  now  I  saw  a 
curious  spider,  and  now  a  strange  flower; 
and  then,  as  I  promised  Joshua,  we  must 
pay  a  visit  to  the  unfledged  larks. 

Twentieth. — I  drove  into  town  with  a 
broken  plow  to  Prouty's  agricultural  ware- 
house. I  could  but  think  as  I  glanced  down 
the  long  rooms  hung  wilh  plows  of  all  sizes. 


that  such  should  be  the  armor  of  Christian 
nations,  far  more  becoming  the  name  of 
their  religion  than  any  arsenal  of  pikes  and 
guns  that  ever  supplied  our  warriors  in  the 
name  of  the  Prince  of  Peace.  And  may  the 
day  not  be  so  far  distant,  as  some  signs  of 
the  times  would  seem  to  indicate,  when 
swords  shall  be  beaten  into  plowshares;  and 
why  may  not  ojtr  land  which  has  been  first 
in  proclaiming  freedom  to  the  world,  be  the 
first  which  shall  be  free  enough  to  take  the 
pledge  of  total  peace?  Not  do  I  think  such 
an  anticipation  absurd,  or  at  least  too  ab- 
surd to  admit  a  thought. 

An  Appeal  for  Christiansburg  Institute. 

The  Friends'  Freedmen's  Association,  com- 
posed of  members  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  of 
the  Society  of  Friends  of  Philadelphia,  was 
organized  immediately  after  the  Civil  War, 
to  aid  and  assist  the  negroes  of  the  South. 

It  has  through  all  these  years  done  a  most 
excellent  work.  The  Christiansburg  In- 
dustrial Institute  represents  to-day  the 
present  work  being  carried  on  by  this 
Association  in  the  South.  It  is  located  at 
Christiansburg  in  Virginia  and  aims  to  give 
instruction  in  the  English  branches  oi  a 
common  school  education,  and  to  fit  the  boys 
and  girls  for  practical  life  by  giving  instruc- 
tion in  farming,  including  dairy  work,  garden 
truck  and  small  fruits,  carpentry,  shoemend- 
ing,  printing,  sewing,  cooking,  millinery  and 
laundry. 

The  Institute  gives  instructions  to  day 
scholars  and  at  the  same  time  carries  on  a 
boarding  school  for  those  who  reside  at  too 
great  a  distance  from  the  School  to  return 
to  their  homes. 

The  applications  for  admission  to  the 
School  far  exceed  our  capacity.  At  present, 
we  are  obliged  to  use  the  same  dormitory 
for  both  boys  and  girls.  The  Board  of 
Managers  are  very  anxious  to  erect  a  sep- 
arate dormitory  for  the  use  of  the  colored 
girls. 

The  amount  required  to  erect  and  furnish 
the  building  will  be  $30,000;  we  have 
promised  to  us  the  sum  of  |22,ooo  and  we 
issue  this  appeal  to  all  readers  of  this  paper 
to  aid  us  in  the  excellent  work  by  giving  a 
contribution  for  the  erection  of  this  building. 
Any  amount  will  be  thankfully  received  and 
may  be  sent  to  any  one  of  the  following 
members  of  our  Board  or  to  our  Treasurer, 
J.  Henry  Scattergood,  648  Bourse  Building, 
Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Board  of  Managers. 

Elliston  P.  Morris,  President]  M.  E.  Meeds, 
Secretary;  Richard  Wood;  Edward  M. Wistar; 
William  H.  Futrell;  Robert  B.  Haines,  Jr.; 
James  M.  Moon;  David  G.  Yarnall;  Isaac 
Forsythe;  Henry  S.  Williams;  Hannah  P. 
Morris;  Anna  Woolman;  Henry  W.  Comfort; 
Anna  S.  Bailey;  Isaac  Sharpless;  John  T. 
Emlen;  Alexander  C.  Wood,  Jr.;  Arthur  L. 
Richie;  Timothy  B.  Hussey;  Hannah  J. 
Bailey;  Jane  Shoemaker  Jones;  and  Agnes 
L.  Tierney. 

Extracts  from   Testimonies  of  Em- 
ployers. 

j.  I,,  has  licen  doing  work  for  me  both  at  my  house 
ami  my  place  of  liusiness  in  Christiansburg,  Va.,  and 
I  have  always  found  him  very  satisfactory.     I  regard 


him   as   a  first-class  mechanic.     It   redounds  to  tl| 
School's  credit  to  turn  out  such  men  as  J.  L. — R.  B. 

The  Christiansburg  Industrial  Institute  is  doiij 
especially  fine  work  for  the  young  people  of  the  colors  ( 
race.  Several  summers  ago,  a  pupil  of  the  Instituj 
was  in  my  service;  she  was  systematic,  quick,  capab , 
and  willing.  Her  manners  were  refined  and  gentle  an' 
she  showed  in  every  respect  the  effect  of  careful  trail | 
ing.  She  was  the  best  help  we  ever  had  and  we  rii 
gretted  that  she  had  to  leave  us  at  the  beginning  (| 
the  session  to  complete  her  course  at  the  Institute  i. 
we  had  really  become  attached  to  her. 

There  is  a  cry  everywhere  for  help  in  the  householc 
but  the  cry  would  soon  cease  if  girls  would  take  a 
industrial  course  at  schools  like  the  Institute  and  b| 
willing  to  take  service  places,  demanding,  of  coursii 
the  wages  which  trained  help  can  demand.  In  m, 
service  now  is  a  girl,  who  attended  school  up  to  th' 
eighth  grade,  in  Ohio;  she  is  excellent  in  every  respec' 
far  superior  to  the  untrained  minds  which  I  have  con 
tended  with  for  years;  of  course  1  pay  her  larger  wagej 
and  am  glad  to  pay  it  for  the  service  rendered. — E.  S.  HI 

You  ask  how  G.J. does  his  work?  and  1  can  say  in  ail 
sincerity  that  we  have  never  had  a  boy  around  u' 
whose  work  was  so  thoroughly  satisfactory  in  ever" 
particular.  He  can  do  anything  to  be  done  around  th': 
kitchen,  house,  yard  or  stable,  is  thoroughly  reliablel 
honest  and  honorable.  He  takes  a  pride  in  his  work' 
is  economical  with  everything  he  handles;  always  courj 
teous  and  polite,  in  fact,  he  is  just  a  splendid  boy  ii 
every  respect.  He  is  a  far  higher  type  and  has  highe' 
ambitions  than  the  average  young  men  of  his  raci' 
to-day.  I  do  not  think  he  has  been  on  the  streets  ;' 
single  time  since  he  has  been  with  us  except  when  hi 
had  business.  He  does  not  seem  to  know  what  it  i;, 
to  loaf  around  town  as  the  most  boys  do  nowadays  • 
When  his  work  is  over  he  goes  straight  to  his  room  anc; 
takes  up  his  studies,  and  I  feel  sure  that  you  can  tel 
from  his  work  in  school  that  he  applies  himself  well.— 
J.  H.  B.  ^_____ 

Steadfast  Faith  Banishes  Doubt.— 
There  will  come  times  in  the  experience 
of  almost  every  Christian  when  doubts  and' 
fears  will  assail  him.  Scripture  shows  that! 
it  was  so  with  the  most  devout  and  rever-i 
ent  among  the  prophets  and  the  disciples.; 
David,  the  man  who  rejoiced  in  God  andj 
delighted  to  praise  him,  had  his  momentsj 
of  depression  and  doubt.  His  soul  was; 
often  cast-down  and  disquieted  within, 
him.  Yet,  David's  faith  .was  strong,  and| 
after  he  had  been  delivered  from  his  dis- 
tresses a  new  song  of  praise  was  ever  in  his 
mouth  and  his  mourning  was  turned  to; 
joy  and  thanksgiving.  Job,  also,  a  man 
of  great  patience  and  uprightness,  felt' 
that  he  had  been  forsaken  of  God  and 
cried  out  in  bitterness  of  spirit.  But  when: 
his  heart,  through  the  influence  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  was  reassured,  he  repented  of  his 
distrust  and  humbled  himself  before  the 
Lord.  In  both  Job's  and  David's  ex- 1 
tremities  of  despair  it  was  only  the  whisper 
of  the  adversary  which  tempted  to  the  belief 
that  God's  face  was  turned  away  from  them. 
Job  listened  to  the  voice  of  the  tempter  for  a  ; 
while  in  his  misery,  but  it  did  not  have  the  i 

K)wer  to  separate  him  entirely  from  God.  ' 
otwithstanding  his  temporary  doubts,  his  ' 
mind  was  stayed  upon  him,  so  we  may  be  I 
assured  that  it  does  not  always  follow  be-  ; 
cause  we  have  doubts  that  we  are  denying 
Christ,  or  that  our  love  for  him  is  growing 
cold.     It  isonly  when  we  allow  our  doubts  to 
make  us  content  to  harbor  them  that  we 
are  in  danger. — Ex. 

The  love  of  Christ  is  fixed  in  its  objects, 
free  in  its  communications,  unwearied  in  its 
exercises,  and  eternal  in  its  duration;  here 
stands  the  believer's  comfort. 


Twelfth  Month  16,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


189 


OUR  YOUNGER  FRIENDS. 


;  John  Ruskin,  in  his  "  Prseterita,"  tells  us 
bw,  when  a  boy,  he  received  from  his 
lother  a  list  of  Bible  chapters  which  he  was 
Dliged  to  commit  to  memory,  and  concem- 
ig  the  value  to  him  of  this  work  of  memoriz- 
ig  Scripture  he  says:  "With  this  list  thus 
■arned,  she  established  my  soul  in  life.  And 
ruly,  though  I  have  picked  up  the  elements 
f  a  little  further  knowledge  in  mathematics 
nd  meteorologv  and  the  like  in  after-life, 
nd  owe  not  a 'little  to  many  people,  this 
naterial  installation  of  my  mind  in  that 
iroperty  of  chapters  1  count  very  confidently 
he  most  precious  and  on  the  whole  the  one 
ssential  part  of  all  my  education."  Among 
he  chapters  which  Ruskin  memorized  were 
he  second,  third,  eighth  and  twelfth  chap- 
ers  of  the  Book  of  Proverbs.  We  wonder 
low  many  mothers  have  ever  taken  the 
rouble  to  do  what  the  mother  of  John 
Luskin  did,  and  make  out  a  list  of  Scripture 
massages  for  the  education  of  their  sons  and 
laughters. 


Not  Very  Brave.— We  saw  two  boys 
fighting  in  the  street  to-day.  It  was  a 
distressing  sight,  for  they  were  not  more  than 
ten  years  old.  They  doubled  up  their  fists 
and  rushed  at  each  other  as  if  they  would 
knock  each  other  down.  They  did  not  hurt 
each  other  very  much,  though  they  tried 
hard  enough  to  do  this.  Their  caps  flew  off 
and  their  hair  was  tousled  and  their  faces — 
what  frightful  scowls  they  did  wear!  After 
pounding  away  at  each  other  for  a  minute 
or  so  they  seemed  to  become  shy  of  the 
crowd  that  was  gathering  about  them  and 
then  they  ran  off. 

Why  did  those  poor  boys  fight?  Be- 
cause they  got  very  "mad"  at  each  other, 
we  suppose.  But  did  it  do  them  any  good? 
Not  a  bit.  And  did  it  do  them  any  harm? 
Yes;  much.  They  gave  way  to  their 
anger,  instead  of  controlling  it.  In  this 
they  were  more  like  dogs  than  men.  Self- 
control  makes  men  out  of  us  and  self-in- 
dulgence lets  us  down  to  the  brutes.  These 
boys  also  disgraced  themselves  in  the 
eyes  of  all  who  saw  them.  They  also  ran 
the  risk  of  doing  serious  harm.  When  a 
horse  takes  the  bit  in  his  teeth  and  runs 
there  is  great  danger.  The  Bible  says,  "An 
angry  man  stirreth  up  strife,  and  a  wrath- 
ful man  aboundeth  in  transgression." 
What  a  pity  that  those  little  boys  should  be 
so  foolisn! 

We  went  on  thinking  about  it.  Why 
did  they  not  control  themselves  and  keep 
from  fighting?  Perhaps  some  bigger  boys 
egged  them  on.  We  have  known  this  to 
be  done,  and  it  is  disgraceful  and  con- 
temptible. A  boy  who  is  as  manly  as  he  is 
big  will  try  to  set  a  good  example  to  smaller 
boys  and  help  them  to  do  right  things  in- 
stead of  wrong  things.  Perhaps  these  boys 
had  heard  a  lot  of  talk  about  bravery  and  had 
been  told  many  times  that  it  is  cowardly  not 
to  fight.  Possibly  they  had  parents  who 
encouraged  them  to  fight.  We  fear  that 
they  were  not  wholly  to  blame.  Our 
praise  is  for  boys  who  are  brave  enough  and 


Watch  the  Turning  Points. — There 
are  certain  hours  and  certain  moments  in 
life  that  are  pivotal,  upon  which  important 
matters  depend,  and  at  which  the  most 
momentous  interests  are  decided.  For  most 
of  the  great  questions  of  life  are  decided  in 
advance.  Whether  a  drop  of  water  shall 
flow  into  the  Pacific  Ocean  or  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico,  does  not  depend  upon  any  action 
which  is  taken  near  the  shores  of  those 
waters;  but  it  depends  upon  the  turning  of  a 
tiny  stream  away  among  the  Rocky  Mount- 
ains. Whether'a  man  shall  be  an  ignorant 
and  unnoticed  drudge,  or  an  influential  and 
valuable  man,  may  depend  not  on  any 
struggles  or  efforts  in  mature  years  and  active 
life,  but  on  a  little  white-headed  boy  study- 
ing his  lesson  in  school,  or  spending  his  time 
in  idleness  and  play.  Whether  a  man  shall 
be  a  sober,  temperate,  useful  man,  or  a  poor, 
drunken  outcast,  may  not  depend  upon  the 
will,  the  acts,  or  the  determination  of  the 
full  grown  man;  but  it  may  depend  upon 
whether  he  has  been  brought  up  to  take  a 
sip  of  cider  in  his  boyhood,  or  to  make  use 
of  stimulants  and  condiments,  which  vitiate 
his  taste,  and  make  him  an  easy  prey  of  the 
men  who  fatten  on  the  sins  and  vices  of  their 
fellow-men.  Whether  a  woman  shall  be  a 
strong,  healthv,  ruddy,  vigorous,  active, 
useful  and  beautiful  wife,  and  mother,  and 
grandmother,  and  an  influential  member  of 
society,  or  whether  she  shall  on  the  contrary 
be  a  weak,  feeble,  delicate,  dyspeptic, 
consumptive  invalid,  a  burden  to  herself  and 
her  friends,  until  she  speedily  sinks  into  an 
early  grave,  depends,  perhaps,  not  on  any 
decision  of  hers  with  direct  reference  to  those 
matters,  nor  upon  the  skill  of  doctors  or  the 
desires  of  friends;  but  the  decision  may 
depend  upon  whether  in  early  life  she  seeks 
to  improve  upon  the  form  which  God  has 
designed  for  her,  and  so  cramps  and  confines 
her  vital  organs  that  before  she  is  aware  of 
it  her  strength  is  gone,  her  health  is  ruined, 
and  she  becomes  a  helpless  wreck,  wretched, 
useless,  and  burdensome  to  those  to  whom 
she  might  have  been  a  helper  and  a  blessing. 
It  is  not  to  Jerusalem  alone  that  the 
Saviour  says,  "O,  that  thou  hadst  known, 
even  thou  in  this  thy  day,  the  things  that 
belong  to  thy  peace."  There  are  thousands 
who  do  not  know,  who  will  not  know  those 
things,  until  it  is  too  late  for  them  to  be 
benefited  by  the  knowledge. 

Let  those  who  fear  the  Lord,  who  hope  in 
his  mercy,  and  who  wait  for  his  salvation, 
remember  that  every  present  hour  is  an 
opportunity  to  be  improved  or  neglected, 
and  that  most  solemn  consequences  may 
hang  upon  each  neglected  moment  or  mis- 
improved  opportunity.  To-day  may  be  the 
day  for  making  the  decision  which  shall  fix 
our  destiny  beyond  recall.  Let  us  pray  that 
he  who  gives  us  privileges  may  give  us  a 
heart  to  improve  them ;  lest  we  mourn  at  the 
last  v/hen  our  neglected  opportunities  shall 
rise  up  against  us,  and  when  it  shall  be  too 
late  to  repair  the  mischief  that  our  neglect 
has  wrought.— H.  L.  Hastings. 


consciously  weak  in  will,  and  lacked — 
or  thought  he  lacked — power  of  concen- 
tration. The  challenger  took  him,  and 
showed  him  the  first  of  a  series  of  new 
pictures — those  cartoons  that  develop  a 
funny  story — and  talked  about  it,  and 
about  the  picture  that  might  come  next, 
till  the  boy's  attention  was  well  on  it. 
Then,  suddenly,  a  problem  in  mental  arith- 
metic was  given  him  to  do,  while  at  the 
same  moment  the  rest  of  the  pictures  were 
uncovered,  just  where  he  could  see  them 
if  he  looked.  The  challenge  was  to  do  the 
sum  and  keep  his  eyes  and  mind  off  the 
pictures  until  he  was  through. 

At  first,  the  boy  simply  couldn't  do  it. 
He  failed  again  and  again.  But  his  mind 
became  roused  to  win.     Each  failure  only 

rved  him  to  a  fresh  effort.  Soon  the 
defeat  became  a  pitched  battle,  and  then, 
slowly  but  surely  came  victory.  Now 
that  same  boy,  his  will  developed  by  prac- 
tice, can  turn  away  from  an  interesting 
distraction  and  hold  his  attention  fast  to 
a  mental  problem,  in  any  part  of  his  studies 
or  his  life;  and  because  he  can  do  that,  his 
progress  is  sure. 

Do  not  many  Christians  need  the  same 
challenge,  and  the  same  victory,  where 
looking  on  the  things  of  the'  worfd  is  con- 
cerned? Concentration  and  will  power  are 
the  secrets  of  spiritual  safety  and  success. 
Do  they  not  need  developing  in  most  of  us 
to-d  ay  ? — Forward. 


The  Challenge.— a  wise  man  gave  a  boy 
whom  he  was  interested  a  will-power chal 


strong   enough    to    refuse    a   fight.— 5.    5.   lenge,    a  year  or   two   ago,    that   brought 
Advocate.  I  victory   in    its    train.    The   boy   was   un- 


Her  Principles.— a  young  girl  living  m  a 
large  city  became  engaged  to  a  young  man 
who  was  in  business  with  his  father,  a 
very  prosperous  business,  too,  but  one 
so  closely  allied  with  the  wholesale  brew- 
ing trade  that  it  was  practically  part  of 
the  liquor  business.  When  the  girl  found 
this  out,  she  told  her  lover,  to  whom  she 
was  sincerely  attached,  that  she  could  not 
and  would  not  marry  him  as  long  as  he 
gained  his  living  in  such  a  trade.  He 
was  astounded,  for  to  him  the  scruple  ap- 
peared absurd.  But  she  was  firm,  though 
it  was  soon  doubly  hard  for  her;  for  the 
young  man 's  father  was  not  only  amazed, 
but  deeply  offended  by  her  position,  as  he 
was  wealthy,  prominent,  and,  in  his  own 
eyes,  conducting  an  honorable  and  impor- 
tant'business.  The  girl's  own  family,  too, 
saw  little  reason  for  her  stand. 

Nevertheless,  she  held  to  her  position, 
and  finally  so  impressed  her  lover  that  he 
withdrew  from  his  position,  incurred  his 
father's  anger  and  went  to  work  at  the 
foot  of  the  ladder.  It  was  hard  for  him, 
because  he  had  always  had  easy  work  and 
a  good  position.  But  in  the  hardness  lay 
development.  His  manliness  and  ability 
came  out  as  they  never  had  before.  It 
was  necessary  to  work  and  wait  for  half- 
a-dozen  years  before  they  could  be  mar- 
ried, and  even  then  they  had  to  practice 
the  greatest  economy.  But  in  the  end, 
the  high  character  and  the  happiness  of  the 
two  were  noted  among  their  neighbors,  and 
they  prospered  exceedingly.  ^ 

That  girl  never  was  anything  butsa 
quiet,  retiring  little  woman.  She  could 
not  have  made  a  speech  to  save  her  life. 
She  was,  nevertheless,  most  influential  m 


190 


THE    FRIEND. 


Twelfth  Month  16,  1908 


the  temperance  cause,  for  her  husband  be- 
came a  valiant  supporter  of  it,  and  vyas 
able  to  give  experienced  advice  and  assist- 
ance in  its  campaigns.  "My  wife's  prin- 
ciples made  a  man  out  of  me,"  he  was  fond 
of  saying.  It  was  true.  Principles  make  in- 
fluence—influence that  holds;  and  this  true 
story  is  only  one  example  of  it. — Forward. 

SECLUSION. 

There  have  been  holy  men  who  hid  themselves 
Deep  in  the  woody  wilderness,  and  gave 

Their  lives  to  thought  and  prayer; 
And  there  have  been  holy  men, 

Who  deem'd  it  were  not  well  to  pass  life  thus. 

— W.  C.  Bryant. 


The  Two  Sides  of  Christianity. 

Christianity  has  a  Godward  and  a  man- 
ward  side.  The  teachings  of  Jesus  deal  with 
man's  relation  to  God  and  man's  relation  to 
his  fellow-men.  The  Church  has  not  over- 
emphasized the  former  side,  but  it  has  under- 
emphasized  the  latter.  Jesus  never  separates 
the  two,  for  He  always  bases  man's  service 
of  man  on  his  sense  of  God.  But  He  does 
actually  give  fully  as  much  space  to  instruc- 
tion in  human  relationships  as  to  exhorta- 
tion to  pray.  The  Sermon  on  the  Mount  is 
the  constitution  of  a  social  city  on  the  earth, 
based  on  the  rule  of  God,  and  evidently  just 
as  much  a  part  of  religion  in  Jesus'  mind 
as  the  oneness  with  God  portrayed  in  his 
last  words  in  the  Gospel  of  St.  John,  it  is 
both  of  these  things. 

What  then  is  Christianity?  It  is  the  as- 
surance of  the  Kingdom  of  God  within  one's 
own  heart.  How  blessed  an  assurance  this 
is,  only  he  knows  who  has  had  great  sins  for- 
given and  at  last  knows  peace.  How  potent 
an  influence  it  is  can  be  seen  in  the  noble 
army  of  heroes  who  have  dared  all  things 
with  that  kingdom  within  their  hearts. 
Christianity  is  the  life  made  sweet  and  pure 
and  clean  by  the  indwelling  of  the  Spirit  of 
God.  It  is  the  ordering  of  the  renovated 
mind  and  reinforced  will  according  to  the 
revealed  law  of  God  and  in  oneness  with  his 
will.  It  is  to  walk  with  God  in  a  great  con- 
sciousness of  his  nearness.  It  is  also  to  talk 
with  Him.  Jesus  laid  great  stress  on  prayer 
that  there  might  be  no  hesitation  in  this  walk 
with  God.  For  one  can  talk  to  Him,  pour- 
ing out  his  soul,  and  one  can  also  hear  Him 
talk.  God  and  man  talking  to  each  other: 
that  is  Christianity.  It  is  also  the  approach 
toward  life  through  Christ.  It  is  looking 
upon  one's  life,  its  meaning,  its  purpose,  its 
nature  and  its  destiny  through  Christ's  eyes. 
It  is  "to  have  the  mind  of  Christ"  toward 
the  great  problem  of  existence.  It  is  to  live 
by  a  great  faith — a  faith  that  behind  the 
material  is  the  spiritual,  transcending  it  and 
using  it;  a  faith  that  the  human  soul  can 
triumph  over  all  the  ills  of  life  and  come  at 
last  through  storm  and  flood  and  glorious  vic- 
tory; a  faith  in  the  immortality  of  the 
human  soul  because  it  is  born  of  God.  It 
is  a  great  truth  that  sets  men  free,  and  ex- 
perience of  a  power  that  transforms  the  in- 
dividual into  the  likeness  of  his  Lord. 

'!  his  is  the  great  Gospel  the  Church  has 
grandly  proclaimed  through  the  ages.  How 
bravely,  how  grandly,  the  millions  of  pure, 
transfigured  souls  bear  witness.  As  Pro- 
fessor Seely  in  "  Ecce  I  lonio"  remarks,  there 


has  probably  not  beeh  a  town  in  any  Chris- 
tian country  since  the  time  of  Christ  that 
has  not  had  at  least  one  saint  dwelling  in  it. 
That  in  itself  is  vindication  enough  of  the 
Divine  power  inherent  in  the  faith  and  to  the 
faithfulness  of  the  Church's  proclamation  of 
her  Gospel.  But  now  the  Church  is  begin- 
ning to  realize  that  there  is  a  half  of  Christ's 
Gospel  which  she  has  somewhat  neglected  in 
her  superb  enthusiasm  for  the  establishment 
of  right  relations  between  the  individual  and 
God.  She  is  beginning  to  feel  that  Chris- 
tianity is  also  as  vitally  concerned  with  re- 
lationships of  men  to  men;  that  Jesus  gave 
laws  for  a  society  to  be  established  on  the 
earth;  that  He  was  concerned  with  justice 
and  mercy  being  made  the  laws  of  State  and 
city.  In  fact,  the  Church  is  coming  to  see 
that  half  of  Christianity  is  concerned  with 
the  practice  among  men  of  the  law  of  love 
and  the  redemption  of  society  as  well  as  the 
man  who  is  a  part  of  it.  With  this  growing 
conception  of  the  Gospel  a  new  enthusiasm 
of  humanity  is  taking  possession  of  the 
Church  and  she  is  beginning  to  realize  the 
neglected  side  of  her  Master's  dream. 

What  is  Christianity?  It  is  the  making 
of  a  clean  city  where  God's  little  children 
shall  have  healthy  streets  to  play  in,  healthy 
houses  to  live  in,  healthy  food  and  sufficient 
of  it  to  eat,  playgrounds  where  they  may 
freely  leap  and  laugh  and  shout  according  to 
the  spirit  of  joy  God  has  put  in  them.  It  is 
the  effective  protest  agamst  the  slavery  of 
little  children  in  mines  and  shops  and  fac- 
tories, the  dwarfing  and  degradmg  of  little 
beings  God  made  for  air  and  sunlight  and 
fields,  with  brooks  and  birds.  It  is  the  clean- 
ing of  the  city  from  oppression  of  the  weak 
and  ignorant  by  the  boss  and  grafter.  It  is 
not  only  saving  one  man  from  drink,  but 
Christianity  is  the  wiping  out  of  the  whole 
accursed  traffic,  which  makes  it  impossible 
for  some  men  to  live  temperate  lives,  so 
steeped  are  they  in  its  ever-present  fumes, 
which  grasps  little  children  in  a  grip  that 
like  disease  becomes  sometimes  beyond  nat- 
ural remedy.  It  is  the  purging  of  the  city 
of  the  politicians  who  fatten  upon  its  vice 
and  shame  and  who  mislead  the  poor  under 
the  guise  of  friendship  and  grow  rich  upon 
their  poverty.  It  is  the  establishing  of  a 
juster  distribution  of  the  products  of  indus- 
try and  the  realizing  of  brotherhood  and  co- 
operation in  business  more  and  more  till  in 
the  market  as  in  the  home  otherness  will  be 
as  common  a  motive  of  acquirement  of  prop- 
erty as  selfishness.  Christianity  is  the 
abolishment  of  poverty  from  the  city.  In 
Christ's  day  there  will  be  no  workingman 
who  need  lack  food,  never  a  little  child  who 
need  go  to  school  with  hunger  gnawing  in 
its  impoverished  frame.  Christianity  is  the 
overturning  of  all  business  which  provides 
not  healthy,  airy,  light  shops  for  children  of 
God  to  work  in.  Christianity  is  going  to  in- 
sist on  the  brotherhood. of  nations  as  well  as 
men.  it  is  going  to  insist  that  nations  obey 
the  Sermon  on  the  Mount  as  well  as  indi- 
viduals. There  is  no  longer  one  ethic  for 
the  individual  and  another  for  the  group. 
Nations  must  forgive  and  act  with  large 
charity  toward  each  other  as  do  saved  indi- 
viduals. They  must  get  together  in  their 
quarrels,   and   as  Christian   men   lay  aside 


irons  and  guns  and  force  and  in  the  large  t( 
erance  and  in  the  all-embracing  spirit  of  t. 
Gospel  adjust  their  difficulties  in  his  nam^ 
In  short,  the  other  half  of  Christianity 
the  bringing  of  man  and  man  into  oneness 
the  first  half  brings  God  and  man.  It 
to  build  the  city  of  God  on  the  earth  for  tl 
child  of  God  to  live  in.  It  is  to  Christiani 
the  environment  while  it  saves  the  man 
it.  It  is  to  clean  the  gutters  as  well  as  li 
one  here  and  there  out  of  them.  It  is 
bring  the  Kingdom  of  God  on  the  earth  ; 
that  those  who  have  it  in  their  hearts  shj 
find  congenial  homes  and  those  who  have 
not  in  their  hearts  shall  be  drawn  to 
through  the  surpassing  excellence  of  tl 
Christian  society  in  which  they  live  and  tl 
Church's  passion  to  make  for  them  happ 
homes,  just  treatment,  a  city  beautiful,  ar 
to  wipe  all  tears  from  their  eyes  now  on  tl 
earth. — Ex. 


The  heart  knoweth  its  own  bitternes 
God  knows  it,  too;  and  though  a  strangi 
can  not  intermeddle  with  its  joy,  he  who: 
temple  and  dwelling  place  is  the  soul  th; 
loves  him,  is  no  stranger,  but  the  soul 
most  intimate  and  only  friend. — R.  W.  Dau 


Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

Monthly  Meetings  Next  Week  (Twelfth  .Month  20! 

to  25th): 
Philadelphia,  Western  District,  Fourth-day,  Twelf 

Month  22nd,  at  10.30  A.  m.,  and  7.30  p.  M. 
Frankford,    Fourth-day,    Twelfth    Month    22nd,. 

7.45  p.  M. 
Muncy,  Fourth-day,  Twelfth  Month  22nd,  at  10  a.  1 
Germantown.    Fifth-day,   Twelfth   Month   23rd, 

Haverford,  Fifth-day,  Twelfth  Month  23rd,  at  7., 


Notice    reaches   us    that    a   wealthy    Presbyteria 
woman  who  died  recently  (perhaps  in  Pittsburg), 
left   ten   thousand  dollars  to  the  {John   S.]  "  Fowl( 
Orphanage  in  Egypt." 

At  the  forty-first  Semi-Annual  Meeting  of  Coll 
Park  Association  of  Friends.  San  Jos6,  California,  h 
Eleventh  Month  6th,  1909. 

Our  absent  members,  who  have  been  closely  asa 
ciated  with  us  in  the  past,  now  in  New  York,  Sout 
Africa.  China  and  the  Hawaiian  Islands,  and  othe: 
around  us  who  are  unable  to  be  present,  were  affectioi 
ately  remembered,  with  a  desire  that  they  might  t 
made  sharers  in  the  refreshment  of  spirit  enjoyed  in  tf 
silence  of  a  waiting  worship,  and  in  the  uplifting  me> 
sages  of  Gospel  ministry  with  which  we  were  favorec 
For  these  this  sketch  is  written,  by  direction  of  th 
meeting. 

The  day  without  was  ideal.    The  ground  was  newl 
carpeted  with  yellow  leaves,  and  overhead  was  one 
"The  sweet,  calm  days,  in  golden  haze, 
that  "Melt  down  the  amber  sky." 

It  was  fitting  that  the  first  utterance  by  Lydia  Co 
should  be  in  the  words  of  the  nineteenth  Psalm:  "Th 
heavens  declare  the  glory  of  God,  and  the  firniamen 
showeth  his  handiwork."  She  had  heard,  the  evenin 
before,  some  songs  of  old  Indian  tribes — children  c 
nalure — celebrating  the  beauty  of  dawn  and  the  bles! 
ing  of  the  rain.  Are  we  too  far  from  Nature  now  t 
feel  (with  these  primitive  people)  in  the  face  of  he 
beneficence  and  beauty,  lifted  in  admiration,  bowed  i 
adoration,  and  stimulated  to  service?  To  the  II 
Psalmist  who  wrote  of  the  grandeur  of  the  heavens  i 
which  was  set  "a  tabernacle  for  the  sun  which  is  as 
bridegroom  coming  out  of  his  chamber,  rejoicing  as 
strong  man  to  run  a  race,"  the  order  of  nature  .sug 
gcsted  the  perfection  of  the  Moral  Law.  the  Testimonj 
the  Statutes,  the  Fear  and  the  Judgments  of  the  Lord! 
and  finally  the  inner  revelation  in  con.science,  wit, 
which  the  Psalm  closes,  in  a  prayer  to  be  "cleanseij 
from  secret  faults  and  that  the  words  of  the  mouth  ang 
the  meditations  of  the  heart  may  be  acceptable  to  th( 
Lord,"  I 


welfth  Month  16,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


191 


.ugustus  T.  Murray,  in  a  sermon  on  the  prayer  of 
Lord  for  his  followers,  "that  they  may  all  be  one," 
our  thoughts  to  dwell  upon  the  unity  in  one  body 
Christ,  which  all  are  brought  into  who  are  baptized 
)  his  spirit,  notwithstanding  the  many  differences  in 
Tiulated  creeds,  and  in  church  relations,  and  among 
nest  souls  outside  of  the  churches,  some  of  whom 
even  unaware  of  the  Divine  companionship  which 
ds  significance  to  daily  lives  of  obedience  to  noble 
als.  It  is  a  large  fellowship, and  a  vital  one,  with  all 
3  endeavor  to  do  the  will,  who  will  one  day  "know 
he  doctrine." 

t  is  a  oneness  that  can  be  felt  when  we  meet  together, 
ve  meet  to-day,  in  that  worship  of  the  Father  which 
1  spirit  and  in  truth. 

In  further  development  of  the  same  theme  Joel  Bean 
[ailed  the  saying  that  "we  learn  in  differentiation  to 
■nbine  in  unity."  Apart  and  alone  with  God,  in  the 
■set  and  by  the  way,  in  "the  trivial  round  and  com- 
m  task  we  are  taught  and  trained  as  individuals. 
Te  in  companionship  with  Christ  his  inspeaking  voice 
known.  Here,  in  communion  with  the  Father,  his 
II  is  shown .    The  soul's  ascent  to  vision  is  by  a  solitary 

But  all  this  training  and  experience  is  not  to  find  its 
-minus  in  individual  life.  It  is  in  bringing  together 
d  combining  these  separate  lives  and  different  ex- 
riences  in  a  united  service  for  our  fellowmen,  a  united 
)rship  of  God,  a  united  offering  of  prayer,  and  a  united 
mphony  of  praise,  as  one  bodv  in  Christ,  that  the 
vine  purpose  is  fulfilled.  And  it  is  in  this  congre- 
ted  and  co-ordinated  life  alone  that  the  individual 
e  can  find  its  ultimate  completion. 
The  tabernacle  in  the  wilderness  affords  a  beautiful 
pe  and  illustration  of  diversity  in  unity.  A  vast 
iriety  of  materials  fitted  each  apart  and  alone,  by  a 
,st  variety  of  workmanship,  in  the  workshops  and  the 
5ms,  when  combined  together  according  to  the  heaven- 
pattern,  made  complete  a  sanctuary  for  the  Most 
igh — a  meeting  place  and  dwelling  place  of  God  with 
en.  This  fact  suggests  great  thoughts  as  to  the 
iportance  of  every  single  life,  and  the  necessity  of 
scipline  by  which  it  is  prepared  in  isolation  for  a 
ace  and  part  in  the  universal  temple  of  the  Lord — 
fiabitation  of  God  through  the  spirit.  Thus  the  single 
e  comes  to  its  completeness  not  alone  but  in  the  unity 

all.  So  we  learn  that  even  the  heroes  of  faith  in  the 
nerations  of  old,  "embraced  the  promises  jar  off." 
id  "witboul  us  could  not  be  made  perfect."    Life  begun 

the  garden  ends  in  the  city. 

The  single  life  is  bom  into  a  family,  joined  to  others 
i  be  socialized,  harmonized,  organized  in  mutual  rela- 
jnship,  with  reciprocal  duties,  and  destined  as  new- 
>rn  children  of  God,  in  the  higher  realm  of  the  spirit, 
I  a  fellow  citizenship  with  the  saints  of  every  nation 
id  generation  in  the  New  Jerusalem,  the  city  of  God, 
le  goal  and  center  of  our  best  hopes. 

After  tenderly  feeling  prayers,  with  thanksgiving, 
fered  by  Prof.  Murray  and  James  Bean,  the  meeting 
r  worship  closed  under  a  very  precious  covering. 

The  President  introduced  the  business  to  be  attended 
I.  The  minutes  of  the  last  meeting,  by  the  Secretary, 
ere,  as  usual,  a  full  and  vivid  record  of  the  proceedings 
■  the  day,  six  months  ago.  Brief  reports  were  given 
'  the  various  charities  in  which  our  members  are  en- 
iged,  and  of  the  missions  in  Ramallah  and  Japan,  and 
1  behalf  of  the  California  Indians,  which  have  for 
Jars  shared  our  interest  and  aid. 

A  recess  followed,  during  which  the  company,  around 
le  long  tables  and  seated  out  of  doors,  enjoyed  a 
appy  hour  of  social  mingling. 

In  the  afternoon  the  program  was  as  follows: 

The  nineteenth  Psalm  was  repeated  in  concert. 

Settlement  work  in  San  Francisco — "A  day  at  the 
uberculosis  Clinic,"  by  Elizabeth  M.  Sherman,  was 
escribed  in  an  informing  and  riveting  address  upon 
ne  of  the  very  beneficent  movements  of  the  present 
ay. 

A  sketch  of  the  book,  "Light  Arising,"  by  Caroline 
'..  Stephen,  was  well  presented  by  Sarah  B,  Walton, 
1  a  brief  reference  to  the  life  and  character  of  the 
uthor,  and  the  reading  of  illuminating  passages  from 
er  latest  book. 

A  poem  was  recited  by  Helen  Vail. 

A  reverent,  silent  pause  closed  the  exercises. 

Throughout  the  day  we  missed  the  dear  ones  who, 
1  the  last  year,  have  passed  on  to  the  heavenly  home, 
"he  vacant  chairs  of  Ruth  Murray  and  Hannah  Bean 
/ere  eloquent  with  memories.  It  was  remarked  that 
heir  spirits  seemed  to  pervade  the  meeting.  But  their 
-ord  is  our  Lord,  and  that  which  most  impressed  us 
/as  the  consciousness  of  his  presence  and  benediction 

Dear  friends,  we  have  wished  that  in  your  absence 
nd  isolation,  in  every  experience  of  trial  and  loss  and 


limitation,  we  might  make  you  feel  some  glow  of  the 
warmth  of  fellowship  and  sympathy  with  you,  into 
which  collectively,  and  in  large  measure  individually, 
this  meeting  has  been  brought. 

In  sinking  into  some  sense  of  the  unity  of  the  spirit 
for  which  the  Master  prayed,  we  have  realized  that 
space  and  time  are  lost  in  Him  who  transcends  these 
limitations,  and  our  finite  spirits  may  be  merged  and 
strengthened  in  the  Infinite. 

May  your  and  our  consciousness  of  this  reality  grow 
until,  in  the  words  of  Rendel  Harris,  we  may  be  able 
to  say:  "Not  only  in  Him  we  live  and  move,  but  in 
Him  we  think  and  reason:  in  Him  we  love  and  sacrifice." 

On  behalf  of  the  meeting. 

Augustus  T.  Murray,  President. 
Elizabeth  H,  Shelley,  Secretary. 

Joel  Bean,  Committee. 


Joel  Bean,  of  San  Jos4,  California,  is  about  this 
time  sailing  for  Honolulu.  His  address  for  at  least  two 
months  to  come,  will  be:  "Care  of  Isaac  M.  Cox,  Hono- 
lulu, T,  H." 

Eastern  Quarterly  Meeting  held  on  the  27th  and 
28th  instants,  at  Snow  Hill,  N,  C,  was  a  remarkably 
favored  occasion.  The  profound  silence,  into  which 
the  meeting  entered  Seventh-day,  was  broken  by  sup- 
plication from  one  of  their  own  members.  Then  fol- 
lowed our  ministering  Friend  from  Virginia  on  the 
universality  and  grace  of  God.  When  the  earth  was 
without  form  and  void.  God  moved  upon  the  face  of 
the  waters,  in  like  manner  the  Son  of  Righteousness 
moves  upon  all  our  fallen  race,  visiting  the  heart  of 
every  human  being,  in  which  no  individual  is  left  with- 
out having  an  opportunity  of  being  saved. 

Other  livelv  and  weighty  communications  followed. 
There  was  such  a  power  spread  over  the  entire  meeting 
it  was  difficult  to  close  this  precious  opportunity  to  take 
up  the  business  which  was  necessary  to  be  transacted. 
The  writer,  as  well  as  many  others,  acknowledged  that 
such  outpouring  of  thespirit  they  had  never  witnessed. 
Many  were  broken  and  contrited  to  tears.  On  First-day 
there  were  two  large,  solid  meetings,  held  at  the  same 
place,  one  at  1 1  a.  m.,  and  one  at  7  p.  M.,  in  which  the 
overshadowing  Wing  of  .Ancient  Goodness  was  soon 
felt  to  be  brooding  over  the  entire  assembly.  Those 
who  were  called  to  declare  the  everiasting  Gospel 
preached  as  those  having  authority  from  the  Head  of 
the  Church.  Some  uttered  a  few  words  who  never 
appeared  in  public  before;  such  seasons  remind  us  of 
those  we  read  of  in  the  rise  of  this  favored  Society, 
when  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  so  broke  in  on  their  meet- 
ings, that  it  was  remarked  that  Truth  reigned  over  all 
Our  Friends  Elisha  Bye  and  wife  from 
acceptable  attendance,  on   their  way 


opposit 


home,  having  been  at  the  Yeariy  Meeting  held  at 
Woodland;  these  being  the  last  to  leave  the  South, 
of  the  many  dear  Friends  who  were  led  to  visit  us  this 
fall  from  the  North  and  West,  There  were  two,  a 
man  and  his  daughter,  who  came  thirty  miles  by  private 
conveyance  to  attend  this  Quarterly  Meeting.  They 
had  never  attended  a  Friends'  meeting  before.  The 
father  had  been  with  other  denominations,  but  could 
not  find  there  what  his  soul  longed  for,  but  in  this 
favored  meeting  his  condition  was  spoken  to;  he  was 
convinced  of  the  Truth  as  held  by  Friends,  and  wanted 
pline  and  extracts  of  N,  C.  Yeariy  Meeting,  and 


Westtovn  Notes. 

Education  for  Efficiency  among  Friends"  was  the 
subject  of  a  stirring  talk  given  by  Isaac  Sharpless  to  the 
Westtown   audience  last   Sixth-day  evening. 

Lydia  E.  Morris  talked  in  both  the  boys'  and  giris' 
collections  last  First-day  evening,  giving  in  each  a  brief 
but  urgent  plea  for  more  willingness  in  social  service 
and  mission  work,  and  for  an  earnestness  in  school  life 

re  in  preparation  for  service. 

The  Union  meeting  on  Fourth-day  of  last  week  con- 
sisted of  a  debate  on  the  subject,"  Resolved,  that  the 
United  States  Government  should  own  and  operate 
all  its  steam  and  electric  railroads."  The  negative  side 
were  judged  the  victors. 


Correspondence. 

From  Ireland — (a  letter  delayed  and  now  discovered)  : 

Just  a  line  on  the  first  day  of  the  Penny  Postage  to 
America.  It  is  neariy  sixty  years  since  I  sat  by  Elihu 
Burritt,  the  great  American  blacksmith,  on  the  plat- 
form in  the  Town  Hall,  Youghall;  also  in  the  women's 
meeting-room,  advocating  Ocean  Penny  Postage,  and 
Olive  Leaf  Societies.  1  was  the  first  "  Hon.  Secretary" 
of  the  latter  in  Ireland.  Elihu  Burritt  was  staying  with 
us  at  Springfield,  where  our  parents  gladly  welcomed 
all  new  ideas  for  the  social  and  other  kinds  of  improve- 
My  thoughts  are  turned  to  these 
bed   resting.     Eighty  in   Fourth 


ment  of  the  world 
old  times  as  1  lie 
Month! 


There  must  be  in  this  bereavement  of  meetings  a 
design  to  bring  us  all  to  a  closer  dependence  upon  the 
Lord  alone,  who  can  raise  up  a  succession  to  carry 
forward  his  widening  and  deepening  work.  There  are 
many  signs  of  a  renewing  life  to  cheer  our  hearts,  and 
strengthen  our  faith,  and  brighten  our  hopes.  1  find 
it  needful  to  dwell  in  thought  upon  the  resources  of 
life  and  power,  and  not  upon  human  weakness  and 
failure,  and  to  seek  the  sunshine  of  heaven  over  the 
shadows  of  earth.— Joel  Bean. 


thed 

other  Friends'  books.     The 

a  selection  of  good  Tracts 


vriter  furnished  him 
B.  P. 


George.  N.  C,  Twelfth  Month 


1909. 


The  death  of  Abraham  Fisher  occurred  last  Fifth- 
day  morning,  at  the  home  of  his  daughter,  in  Mal- 
vein.  Pa.,  in  his  eightv-seventh  year.  He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  Cedar  Grove  Meeting  in  North  Carolina,  but 
spent  a  considerable  part  of  his  declining  years  with 
his  children  at  Malvern  and  Philadelphia.  A  native  of 
Ireland,  and  sent  to  America  in  care  of  large  operations, 
first  in  Buenos  Ayres  in  South  America,  and  later  in 
Washington  County.  North  Carolina,  he  was  found 
equal  to  many  an  emergency  and  hazard  before  which 
an  ordinary  man  would  have  quailed.  His  thrilling 
accounts  of  dangers  and  providential  preservations,  dis- 
couragements and  successes,  would  in  later  life  entertain 
many'a  listener  by  the  hour.  He  was  a  devout  believer 
in  the  Divine  protection,  in  the  faith  of  which  he  lived 
and  was  of  an  approachable,  sweet,  and  entertaining 
spirit  which  drew  old  and  young  into  his  edifying  com. 
pany.  He  stood  firm  for  the  testimony  of  the  funda 
mental  principles  of  our  religious  Society,  and  knew 
no  fear  nor  compromise  in  contending  for  the  faith  once 
given  to  the  Early  Friends. 


Gathered  Notes. 

Rectifying  the  Calendar. — The  churches  of  the 
Greek  faith,  under  the  leadership  of  the  Holy  Synod  of 
the  Russian  Church,  have  at  last  decided  to  bring  their 
calendar  up  to  the  standard  which  obtains  elsewhere 
in  Christendom.  These  churches  have  followed  the 
Julian  Calendar,  which  has  been  in  force  since  the 
Council  of  Nicea,  and  between  it  and  the  Gregorian, 
introduced  by  Gregory  the  Great,  there  is  a  difference 
of  thirteen  days.  The  Greek  Catholic  Church,  which 
is  thirteen  days  behind  the  rest  of  Christendom  in  its 
reckoning,  has  hitherto  been  adverse  to  any  change, 
because  by  making  a  sudden  change  some  of  the  saints 
would  be  robbed  of  some  of  the  veneration  which  is 
their  due.  This  would,  of  course,  be  unpardonable  and 
merit  condign  punishment  for  him  who  was  instrument- 
al in  securing  the  change.  A  happy  solution  has  at  last 
been  found  by  the  Russian  statesman.  M.  Yermoloff. 
and  has  received  the  endorsement  of  the  Holy  Synod. 
The  saints  will  not  be  robbed,  and  yet  the  calendar  will 
be  changed.  The  scheme  is  that  next  year  thirteen 
days  are  to  end  at  noon,  thus  making  two  days  in 
twenty-four  hours.  Each  of  these  days  can  then  have 
two  saints  instead  of  one.  and  by  the  time  the  year  is 
over,  the  calendars  of  East  and  West  will  synchronize. 
Confusion  will  thus  be  ended  and  in  a  very  simple 
fashion.  It  is  a  wonder  that  this  has  never  been  done 
before. — Episcopal  Recorder. 

Men  who  "bolt"  their  prayers,  as  liturgists  are 
prone  to  do.  do  not  have  as  good  a  chance  [for  centering 
the  mind]  as  men  who  attend  non-liturgical  services, 
where  extemporaneous  prayer  is  of  necessity  slower  and 
in  which  the  pauses  give  the  people  an  opportunity  to 
take  in  the  meaning  of  the  supplication.  The  attend- 
ance of  public  worship  from  the  point  of  view  of  mind 
concentration  has  a  great  value.  The  time  taken  to 
concentrate  the  mind  is  more  than  made  up  by  the  self- 
possession  which  ensues. — Episcopal  Recorder. 

The  so-called  new  theology  movement  in  England 
is  having  its  own  trials.  There  is  division  in  its  ranks. 
The  militant  spirit  with  which  this  new  school  of 
thought  started  out  has  manifested  itself  in  the  split- 
ting of  the  coterie  of  thinkers  who  were  headed  by 
R.  |.  Campbell,  the  successor  of  Joseph  Parker  at  the 
City  Temple,  London,  When  the  movement  first 
started.  Campbell  had  no  more  staunch  friends  and 
supporters  than   Dr.  Warschauer  and   his  colleague. 


192 


THE    FRIEND. 


Twelfth  Month  1 0,  19i 


Hugh  C  .Wallace.  These  gentlemen  have  now  publicly 
announced  their  inability  to  follow  their  leader  any 
further.  They  now  see  what  many  have  seen  from  the 
start,  that  R.  J.  Campbell  is  not  only  an  unsafe,  but 
also  an  ever-changing  leader.  Hugh  C.  Wallace  writes 
to  the  British  IVeekly  saying  that  he  must  in  the  future 
"regretfully  decline' to  wear  a  label  whose  significance 
has  changed  almost  out  of  recognition."  He  declares 
that  his  own  type  of  theology  is  "  Evangelicalism, 
Theistic  and  not  Pantheistic.  Spiritual  and  not  Spiritu- 
alistic, Christo-centric  and  not  Unitarian."  Dr.  War- 
schauer  is  even  more  emphatic.  He  declares  that 
"with  a  regret  far  deeper  than  would  ordinarily  accom- 
pany a  confession  of  having  been  mistaken,  1  have  to 
admit  to-day  that  it  is  our  critics  who  were  right." 
He  declares  that  the  "new  theology"  has  run  into  "a 
pithless  pantheism,"  and  concludes  by  saying:  "Let 
those  new  theologians,  if  there  are  any,  who  may 
endorse  these  teachings,  come  forward  and  say  so;  for 
my  own  part,  1  utterly  repudiate  them  as  subversive 
of  all  that  1  understand  by  Christianity — 1  might  go 

further  and  say,  of  all  that  I  understan  

Episcopal  Recorder. 


nity— 
nd  by 


I  AGAIN  appeal  to  you  for  aid  to  complete  our  ad- 
ministration building'  at  White  Haven  Sanatorium, 
for  poor  consumptives.  We  now  have  about  $i^.ooo, 
and  we  need  $35,000  for  the  completion  of  this  building. 

We  hope  to  be  able  to  begin  operations  in  Spring. 

You  are  familiar  with  the  work  at  White  Haven  from 
the  reports  which  have  been  sent  you.  Our  institution 
has  been  a  model  and  an  inspiration  for  others,  and 
with  your  generous  assistance,  we  hope  to  bring  it 
to  the  highest  standard  attainable  in  work  of  this  kind. 
Very  truly  yours, 
Lawrence  F.  Flick,  M.  D.,  738  Pine  St.,  Phila, 


Farmers'  Week,  as  it  is  to  be  held  at  Pennsyl- 
vania State  College.  Second  to  Seventh-day,  inclusive. 
Twelfth  Month  27th,  1909,  to  First  Month  ist,  1910, 
promises  to  he  richly  valuable  in  its  great  array  of 
subjects  treated  in  one  hundred  and  five  lectures  and 
demonstrations,  including,  one  would  think,  every  part 
of  farm  life  and  management. 

The  difference  between  the  wholesale  and  retail  price 
of  meat  has  been  found,  by  the  Secretary  of  Agriculture, 
to  be,  in  New  York  and  Philadelphia,  20  per  cent.-  in 
Boston.  36  per  cent.;  in  Baltimore,  17  per  cent.;'  in 
Washington,  42  per  cent.;  in  Chicago,  46  per  cent.;  in 
Mobile.^64  per  cent.;  in  San  Francisco,  39  per  cent., 
"        '     24  per  cent. 


and  in  Seattle 

All  the  gold  in  circulation  in  the  world  would  not 
yield  material  enough  for  a  block  of  gold  equal  in  value 
to  the  farm  products  for  the  present  year.  That  value 
is  eight  billions,  seven  hundred  and  sixty  millions  of 
doWd^rs.— Literary  Digest. 

"\  Will  Sing  With  the  Spirit."— Dudley  Buck 
on  being  shown  a  religious  poem,  was  so  seized  with  a 
sense  of  the  Divme  power  accompanying  it,  that  he 
produced  fitting  music  for  it  by  an  inspiration  which 
could  not  afterwards  be  reproduced  by  him.  In  the 
singing  of  it,  if  ever  pastor  and  people  worshipped 
savs  the  IVe  tnun  ter  and  if  ever  human  souls  con- 
fessed and  pra\ed  and  won  forgiveness,  it  was  then 
and  there  We  \sere  transported  under  the  power  of 
that  niuMc  which  is  sovereign  when  out  of  its  soul  it 
P''""'  '  "  '  "'  ruls  of  hearers.  Then  it  is  that 
[""  "  '  >ii  but  a  spirit  which  is  the 

^'''  \       I  hen  It  is  that  heaven  moves 

°  ^  t  men  and  eternity  begins. 

'  '  '  '  I  '  I  i  I  thers  did.  for  the  composition  of 
that  inuML  He  pr  ml^ed  it  and  tried  hard  to  reproduce 
it  hut  he  never  c  uld  d  ,  It  It  was  born  of  God.  It 
was  the  Spirit  1  f  (jod  and  like  the  wind,  'we  hear  the 
voice  theieof  but  know  not  whence  it  cometh  or 
whither  it  goeth  '  ' 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
United  States.— The  President's  message,  which 
was  sent  to  Congress  on  the  7th  instant,  is  regarded  as 
a  business-like  communication,  with  no  drastic  recom- 
mendations concerning  the  conduct  of  financial  affairs 
in  this  coiinirw  li  is  stated  that  special  messages  may 
he  sent  LiUr  n-.irding  the  amendment  of  the  Sherman 
anli-irust  hiw,  ilie  inier-stale  commerce  laws,  and  the 
numerous  schemes  for  conservation  of  natural  resources. 
Also  a  special  message  dealing  with  relations  with 
Nicaragua.  In  reference  to  reforms  m  the  treatment 
ot  natives  of  the  Congo  region  in  Africa,  he  says-  "I  he 
question  arising  out  of  the  Belgian'anncxation  of  the 


Independent  State  of  the  Congo,  which  has  so  long  and 
earnestly  preoccupied  the  attention  of  this  Government 
and  enlisted  the  sympathy  of  our  best  citizens,  is  still 
open,  but  in  a  more  hopeful  stage.  The  attitude  of  the 
United  States  is  one  of  benevolent  encouragement, 
coupled  with  a  hopeful  trust  that  the  good  work,  re- 
sponsibly undertaken  and  zealously  perfected  to  the 
accomplishment  of  the  results  so  ardently  desired,  will 
soon  justify  the  wisdom  that  inspires  them  and  satisfy 
the  demands  of  humane  sentiment  throughout  the 
world."  He  remarks  in  conclusion:  "  It  is  well  to  note 
that  the  increase  in  the  cost  of  living  is  not  confined 
to  this  country,  but  prevails  the  world  over,  and  that 
those  who  would  charge  increases  in  prices  to  the 
existing  protective  tarifl"  must  meet  the  fact  that  the 
rise  in  prices  has  taken  place  almost  wholly  in  those 
products  of  the  factory  and  farm  in  respect  to  which 
there  has  been  either  no  increase  in  the  tarifl'  or  in  many 
instances  a  very  considerable  reduction." 

The  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  in  his  annual  report 
urges  retrenchment  in  the  estimates  of  expenditures 
for  the  fiscal  year  ending  in  1911.  This  is  in  accord 
with  the  President's  declared  policy  of  greater  economy 
•-  administering  the  affairs  of  the  Government. 

James  J.  Hill,  in  a  recent  address  before  the  National 
Corn  Exposition  in  Omaha,  expressed  the  belief  that 
the  time  is  not  far  distant  when  farms  as  tilled  at 
present,  will  not  produce  enough  to  feed  the  people  of 
this  country.  He  said:  "All  that  is  needed  to  turn  an 
impending  national  deficit  into  a  surplus,  to  support  in 
plenty  one  hundred  and  fifty  or  more  persons  to  the 
square  mile  in  the  United  States,  is  the  use  instead  of 
the  abuse  of  the  soil;  the  practice  of  that  knowledge 
which  agricultural  schools  and  experiment  stations 
have  already  formulated  and  are  daily  putting  before 
the  people." 

The  American  Ice  Co.  has  been  found  guilty  in  the 
New  York  State  Supreme  Court  of  restricting  competi- 
tion in  and  attempting  to  create  a  monopoly  of  the 
sale  of  ice.  This  company,  it  is  said,  supplies  eight 
million  customers,  and  has  plants  in  New  York,  Wash- 
ington. Baltimore  and  Philadelphia,  and  has  absorbed 
many  smaller  companies  along  the  Hudson  River  and 
in  the  Maine  ice  fields.  A  fine  was  imposed. 
_  A  despatch  from  Chicago,  of  the  10th  instant,  says: 
"  Pupils  in  the  Graham  School  are  undergoing  'cold  air' 
treatment  for  their  health  under  the  direction  of  the 
principal.  The  experiment  has  been  in  progress  for 
three  months.  A  room  containing  ninety  first-grade 
pupils  was  found  yesterday  with  windows  wide  open 
and  the  children  studying  with  their  wraps  on.  'The 
children  are  delighted,'  said  the  principal,  'to  breathe 
pure  air  all  day,  in  school  and  out,  and  many  more  are 
clamoring  to  get  in.  Pupils  have  been  cured  of  catarrh, 
swollen  glands  have  been  reduced,  and  tubercular  symp- 
toms have  disappeared.  Their  resistance  to  disease  has 
been  raised  and  they  are  much  more  healthy.'" 

It  IS  stated  that  figures  compiled  by  the  State  Bureau 
of  Labor  and  Statistics  show  that  in  the  last  thirteen 
years  the  cost  of  living  in  New  Jersey  has  increased 
37.13  percent.  A  bill  of  provisions  such  as  the  average 
small  family  would  require  for  a  week  was  prepared 
and  prices  procured  in  different  parts  of  the  State.  It 
was  found  that  it  could  be  bought  cheapest  in  a  village 
where  the  total  cost  was  eleven  dollars  and  seventeen 
cents,  and  the  highest  price  in  a  town,  where  it  was 
fifteen  dollars  and  ninetv-three  cents.  The  unexpected 
discovery  was  made  that  the  prices  were  highest  in 
cities  where  the  most  competition  prevailed,  and  lowest 
m  the  rural  communities,  where  there  is  practically  no 
competition. 

A  rich  oil  well,  yielding  six  hundred  barrels  of  oil 
an  hour,  is  reported  to  have  been  lately  opened  in  West 
Virginia,  near  the  Pennsylvania  line. 

Foreign.— Premier  A'squilh  in  a  recent  address  in 
London,  laid  down  the  policy  on  which  the  Liberal 
Government  is  appealing  to  the  country.  He  repeated 
what  had  been  said  by  other  Ministers— that  if  the 
Liberals  were  returned  to  power,  the  Government 
would  demand  the  limitation  of  the  power  of  the  House 
of  Lords— and  pledged  that  the  Liberal  party  would 
grant  self-government  to  Ireland.  He  also  said:  "We 
have  at  this  moment  laid  upon  us  a  single  task— a  task 
which  dominates  and  transcends  because  it  embraces 
and  involves  evcrv  rre.ii  ,in,|  hpiiefiicnl  social  and 
"   'itical  change 

■M in  unshakable 

>  ni,iii\  (  •.■nvernment." 
v.i^  unanimous  in  de- 
iiiaiHiin!,'  ine  ahs,,|iilL-  cMiln'l  of  the  finances  by  the 
lh>u^e  III  (...nininiK,  :iiui  1  lit-  maintenance  of  free  trade. 
II  the  Ln  ion  IMS  succeed  m  electing  their  candidates 
at  the  approaching  election,  it  is  announced  they  pro- 
pose   '  to  establish  a^general  tariff,i.placing^duties  on 


practically  all  goods  that  are  not  deemed  raw  mati 
with  the  object,  first,  of  raising  revenue;  seconi 
assisting  the  home  producer  against  foreign  com 
tioli;  third,  of  giving  preference  to  colonies;  fourt  j 
securing  better  terms  from  foreign  countries, 
finally,  of  mitigating  unemployment  by  encoura! 
the  home  producer.  The  tariff  bill  will  be  of ' 
simplest  possible  form,  not  protective  in  the  sense 
is  understood  in  Germany  and  the  United  States.  T 
is  no  intention  of  having  multifarious  rates, 
would  throw  open  the  door  of  parliamentary  intrig 
In  the  bill  which  was  rejected  by  the  House  of  L 
it  was  proposed  to  tax  land  to  such  an  exte 
make  the  holding  and  inheritance  of  large  estate! 
costly  as  to  induce  the  owners  to  sub-divide  and  se  1 
and  in  this  way  to  promote  an  increase  in  the  nun 
of  farmers  who  own  their  land,  and  thus  encoui 
agriculture.  The  Peers  are  said  to  own  about  one-1 
of  the  entire  area  of  the  country,  and  have  refusec 
accept  what  they  call  "land  confiscation"  as  a  1 
of  reform. 

King  Gustavus  of  Sweden  in  order  to  become 
quainted  with  the  actual  conditions  under  which  wt 
ingmen  in  his  dominions  live,  has  lately  announced 
intention  of  mixing  with  all  classes  of  laborers,  dc 
the  same  work  which  they  do,  that  he  may  learn  w 
their  hardships  are.  Disguised  as  a  stevedore  he  lal 
spent  almost  the  whole  of  one  day  in  unloading  c 
from  a  vessel,  carrying  heavy  sacks  of  coal  upon 
back.  It  is  stated  that  the  industrial  situation 
Sweden  is  still  quite  unsettled,  and  that  thousands 
skilled  workmen  are  unemployed. 

A  despatch  from  Nairobi,  in  British  East  Afri 
mentions  that  the  American  hunting  expedition  un. 
ex-President  Roosevelt,  has  collected  and  roughly  p 
pared  for  preservation  6683  large  and  small  rhamm 
and  birds. 


NOTICES. 
Richard  S.Ashton  has  been  appointed  agent  for  T 
Friend  in  place  of  John  L.  Harvey,  deceased.   Addre 
Plainfield,  Hendricks  Co.,  Ind. 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — The  stage  will  : 
trains  leaving  Broad  Street  Station,  Philadelphi;.,  , 
6.48  and  8.20  A.  M.;  2.50  and  4.32  p.  m.    Other  traij 
will  be  met  when  requested.    Stage  fare,  fifteen  cenj 
after  7  p.  m.,  twenty-five  cents  each  way. 

To  reach  the  School  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chestij 

Bell  Telephone,  1 14A.  j 

Wm.  B.  Harvey,  Stip'l} 


Married.— At  Friends'  Meeting-house,  Calf  Co 
Bentham,  Yorkshire,  England,  the  second  of  Twelf 
Month.  1909.  Stephen  R.  Smith  (late  of  Pleasantvill 
New  York)  and  Sarah  H.  Halstead,  of  Lyndhur;, 
Bentham. 


task  is  to  vindic 
foundation  the  p 
lid  lh.Tt  lii 


Died. — On  Tenth  Month  12th,  1909,  Joseph 
Hopkins,  in  the  ninetieth  year  of  his  age.  In  earl 
manhood  he  was  engaged  in  a  mercantile  business  i 
the  city  of  Baltimore,  but  later  settled  upon  a  farm  i 
Lancaster  County,  Pa.,  where  he  spent  the  remaindi 
of  his  life.  Of  great  simplicity  in  his  habits  and  a  sir 
cere  believer  in  the  maintenance  of  the  principles  of  tli 
Society  of  Friends  in  their  original  purity,  he  endea\ 
ored  to  show  forth  by  his  outward  walk  their  power  t 
effect  the  inward  life  in  conformity  with  the  law  c 
Christ.  It  was  his  unvarying  practice  upon  First-da 
and  again  in  the  middle  of  the  week,  to  assemble  hi 
family  in  the  home  for  Divine  worship,  upon  whic, 
occasions  his  voice  was  frequently  raised  in  exhortatioi 
or  prayer.  Several  times  in  his  life  was  he  preserve! 
from  what  seemed  imminent  death;  to  these  incident 
he  always  referred  with  a  reverence  that  was  deep  anc 
instructive.  He  sufl:ered  much  in  his  last  illness,  bu 
was  enabled  to  hear  it  all  with  patience  and  Christiai 
fortitude.  Often  while  in  pain  he  would  say,  "Whi 
should  1  murmur?  my  dear  Saviour  suffered  so  mud 
more  for  me,  and  I  know  He  will  give  me  strength  t( 
bear  this  and  soon  take  me  to  Himself,  and  my  prayei 
is  that  He  may  bless  all  you,  my  dear  ones,  for  youi 
kindness  and  faithfulness,  and  that  you  may  all  fee 
his  presence,  which  is  more  precious  than  all  else." 

— ,  at  the  residence  of  Wm.  G.  Steer,  his  son-in- 
law,  near  Barnesville,  O.,  Tenth  Month  28th,  1909 
Wm.  Pickett,  aged  eighty-nine  years,  eight  month; 
and  eleven  days;  an  elder  and  valued  member  of  Still- 
water Monthly  and  Particular  Meeting,  and  a  life-long 
member  of  the  Society  of  Friends. 


WiLLiA.M  H.  Pile's  Sons,   Printers, 
No.  422  Walnut  .Street,  Phila. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious   and  Literary  Journal. 


/OL.  LXXXffl. 


FIFTH-DAY,  TWELFTH  MONTH  23, 


1909. 


No.  25. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price,  |2.oo  per  annum,  in  advance. 

scriptions,  payments  and  buiiness  communications 
received  by 
Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

PHILADELPHIA. 

(South  from  No.  316  Walnut  Street.) 

Mcles  designed  jor  publication  to  be  addressed  to 
JOHN  H.  DILLINGHAM,  Editor, 
No.  140  N.  Sixteenth  Street,  Phila. 

ttlered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  0. 

Is  "Christmas"  the  day  of  salvation?  or 
Hen  is  that  day?  When  is  the  accepted 
or  what  the  day  for  not  hardening  our 
iarts? 

i Again  we  have  been  hearing  rumbhngs 
[  a  movement  to  bring  William  Penn's 
mains  over  to  America.  His  bones  could 
)t  serve  at  the  City  Hall  of  Philadelphia 
.  a  substitute  for  his  spirit.  The  latter  is 
.at  which  is  wanted.  Neither  his  statue 
|)ove  nor  his  dust  beneath  can  blind  our 
j'es  to  a  spirit  and  policy  in  the  building 
litween,  that  is  found  contrary  to  the  right- 
l)us  concern  of  William  Penn's  pure  citizen 
iiip.  When  the  Christianity  of  that  citizen- 
kip  has  leavened  the  whole  lump  of  that 
mp\e  of  government,  there  might  be  an 
bpropriateness  in  resting  his  bones  there 
|ut  whenever  principles  and  policies  of  the 
bntrary  part  might  be  in  dominion  there, 
fjch  colossal  tomb  would  be  a  colossal  vio- 
|;nce  to  his  memory.  Let  us  as  citizens 
[lake  the  great  Hall  a  worthy  representative 
If  Penn  in  its  inward  character.  Let  it 
lecome  a  living  deposit  of  his  teachings  and 
,ft,  and  then  it  will  show  that  William  Penn 
'being  dead  yet  speaketh."  But  our  slay- 
ing of  the  prophets  can  never  be  atoned  for 
py  building  their  sepulchres. 


A  Massing  Unto  Christ. 
I  While  a  "mass"  in  an  ecclesiastical 
^ense  is  an  assembly  said  to  be  dismissed 
:vith  the  words  "missa  est,"  yet  the  meeting 
s  resorted  to  generally  in  the  understanding 
:hat  it  is  a  mass  in  the  sense  of  another 
jvord, — a  gathering  of  people.  So  "Christ- 
inas" is  popularly  thought  to  be  a  Christ- 
Imass  in  testimony  that  "to  Him  shall  the 
gathering  of  the  people  be." 
Long  before  Christ's  personal  appearance 


upon  earth  the  gathering  of  peoples  and 
tribes  was  in  a  rejoicing  for  the  turn  of  the 
year,  when  the  days  were  beginning  to 
lengthen  and  the  sun  was  about  having  an 
increasing  dominion  over  the  northern  zone. 
They  made  glad  festivals  over  the  coming  of 
the  increasing  light.  When  the  Christian 
name  came  into  recognition  the  long-time 
festal  observance  of  the  season  was  attached 
by  Rome  to  that  name,  and  the  twenty- 
fifth  of  the  month  being  called  Christmas, 
was  made  use  of,  for  lack  of  knowing  the 
true  date,  to  represent  the  date  of  the  birth 
of  Jesus.  We  care  not  here  to  comment  on 
the  traditional  day  as  to  its  bearing  any  au- 
thority save  of  man,  but  are  attracted  by 
such  a  word  as  Christ-mass,  to  recognize  the 
power  of  the  living  Christ  to  mass  the  people 
of  this  earth  together  unto  his  name ;  noticing 
as  we  do  an  increasing  fulfilment  of  the 
prophecy,  "To  Him  shall  the  gathering  of 
the  people  be." 

This  was  repeated  by  the  Saviour  in  the 
days  of  his  flesh  when  He  said,  "1,  if  1  be 
lifted  up  from  the  earth,  will  draw  all  men 
unto  me."  And  it  is  said,  "This  he  spake 
signifying  by  what  manner  of  death  He 
should  die."  This  death  of  his,  consum- 
mating a  lifetime  on  earth  contributing  to 
the  same  meaning,  has  spelled  loi^e,  sacrifice, 
suffering  for  mankind's  sin,  the  tasting  of 
the  wages  of  sin  for  every  man,  making 
Himself  sin  for  us  though  He  knew  no  sin 
of  his  own.  It  is  his  cross  that  lights  up  his 
birthday. 

Imperfect  expression  though  it  is,  or 
leavened  with  the  superstition  of  tribes,  the 
observance  of  the  birth  of  Jesus  is  some  man- 
ner of  spelling  that  in  man  which  gropes 
for  expression,  even  that  yearning  which 
cries,  "A  Saviour  or  I  die,  a  Redeemer  or  1 
perish  forever."  Now  "there  is  no  other 
name  given  under  heaven  among  men  where 
by  they  must  be  saved,"  but  the  name  of 
this  central  Sacrifice  of  the  world's  history 
which  can  meet  mankind's  great  want, 
expressed  sometimes  in  sacrifices  of  their 
own  devising,  and  written  in  letters  drawn 
from  many  an  alphabet  of  superstition.  But 
He  who  searches  the  heart  knows  the  long- 
ing they  mean,  and  condescends  to  their 
infirmity,  that  he  may  meet  the  repentance 
of  benighted  men  with  such  discoveries  of  his 
saving  light   and  love    as  standi.for  that 


Saviour.  To  his  witness  in  them  of  Christ 
the  hope  of  glory  men  will  gather  in  some 
groping  hope  of  a  pardon.  And  when  He 
who  was  dim  in  the  mystery  is  announced  in 
the  history,  there  is  a  rejoicing  in  some  to 
gather  unto  Him  as  to  no  other  being  given 
under  heaven  among  men.  This  yearning 
is  in  many  so  calloused  by  deliberate  sin  as 
to  be  past  feeling,  but  the  attractive  power 
of  Christ  is  still  to  be  detected,  by  this  He 
promises  to  gather  all  nations,  and  John  in 
his  vision  testified  to  a  great  multitude 
being  "gathered  out  of  every  nation,  kin- 
dred, tongue  and  people."  Even  where  but 
two  or  three  are  gathered  thus  spiritually  in 
his  name.  He  is  in  the  midst  of  them,  and 
they  witness  a  Christ  meeting  or  mass. 


Charity. 

How  many  of  us,  who  consider  ourselves 
charitably  inclined,  have  ever  stopped  to 
think  how  much  Charity— real  Chanty- 
means?  It  is  not  enough  that  we  should 
"give  to  Charity,"  in  the  literal  sense, 
from  our  pockets.  That  is  one  phase 
of  the  virtue.  No  doubt  it  is  right  to  give 
to  the  physically  needy,  if  we  give  judicious- 
v;  but  there  is  a  loftier  Charity,  with  a 
,arger  meaning  than  the  mere  material  one. 
The  virtue  in  its  complete  sense  should  be 
embodied  with  that  sympathy  and  love  which 
we  should  extend  to  all  mankind,  even  to 
our  enemies,  not  only  to  our  fellow  in 
class  and  belief,  whose  faults  and  short- 
comings we  can  so  easily  condone,  but  also 
to  the  man  who  has  spent  his  life  in  an 
environment  totally  or  partially  unlike  our 
own.  ,  ,  .  . 

This  latter  may  have  been  born  ot  im- 
moral parents,  or  he  may  have  strayed  far 
from  the  path  of  right  by  reason  of  ignorance 
or  misfortune.  We  should  try  to  assist  this 
man  who  is  our  brother.  We  cannot  do  it  by 
turning  our  face  when  we  meet  him,  by 
spurning  nor  by  reminding  him  what  a  low, 
sinful  creature  "he  is.  There  is  a  way  we  cari 
help  him,  however.  First  let  us  remind 
ourselves  that  we  have  Chanty  for  him; 
that  we  love  him  and  sympathize  with  him. 
We  can  make  this  of  practical  value,  if  we 
try  to  understand  how  he  reached  his  state; 
the  underlying  cause  of  his  moral  condition, 
try  to  see 'life  from  his  point  of  view;  diag- 
nose his  case,  and  we  probably  will  under- 
stand, in  some  measure  at  least,  and  realize 
that  born  as  he  was,  having  had  the  sarne 
education  and  environment  as  he,  we  might 
have  been  much  the  same  kind  of  a  man. 
For,  though  the  fact  is  to  be  regretted,  it  is 
rarely  that  a  man  lives  a  truly  Chnstian 
life,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  his  way  is  strevvn 
with    the    rocks    of    temptation,    and    his 


!94 


THE    FRIEND. 


Twelfth  Month  23,  19C 


atmosphere  befouled  by  the  noxious  gases 
of  sin. 

Try  this  plan  on  him,  whom  you  are 
tempted  to  despise.  Give  him  of  your 
spiritual  Charity;  as  you  have  the  grace  to 
give  judiciously,  you  may  be  the  vessel 
by  which  is  conveyed  to  him  water  from  the 
fountain  of  life.  M.  H.  S. 


Incidents  in  the  Life  of  William  A.  Moffitt. 

(Continued  from  page  187.) 

One  day,  as  we  were  crossing  an  open  field 
from  one  piece  of  timber  to  another,  we  saw 
a  man  with  a  gun  sitting  on  the  fence,  and 
directly  he  jumped  down  from  the  fence  and 
began  to  run  towards  us.  We  struck  a  piece 
of  timber  as  quickly  as  we  could,  and  we 
escaped  from  him;  we  supposed  he  was  a 
spy.  We  met  with  several  similar  occur- 
rences, in  which  we  succeeded  in  getting 
through  all  right.  We  crossed  the  Potomac 
River  late  one  evening,  which  was  the  line 
between  the  North  and  South,  at  that  place 
and  time.  After  we  crossed  it  we  went  a  few 
miles  farther  and  stopped  for  the  night; 
next  morning  we  started  and  travelled  all 
that  day.  When  night  came  again,  we 
stopped  at  a  house  and  asked  if  we  could 
stay  all  night.  The  man  of  the  house  finally 
concluded  we  could  stay;  he  was  an  old 
man,  and  belonged  to  the  Dunkard  Society; 
he  was  very  kind  and  obliging  to  us.  We 
enquired  of  him  how  far  we  were  from  a 
Northern  army,  and  he  said  we  were  only 
nine  miles  from  General  Milroy's  headquar- 
ters at  Bloody  Run,  Pennsylvania.  He  told 
us  that  one  of  the  picket  lines  was  about 
three  hundred  yards  from  his  house.  We 
told  him  we  had  escaped  from  the  Southern 
army,  and  wanted  to  get  through  the  lines 
without  being  taken  prisoners  by  the  North 
side.  I  told  him  I  did  not  believe  in  fighting, 
and  wished  to  keep  away  from  either  army! 
We  wanted  to  know  of  him  how  we  could 
get  around  the  picket  lines,  and  if  he  thought 
there  would  be  any  chance  for  us  to  do  it. 
He  told  us  he  did  not  think  we  could  get 
around  them  very  well;  he  said  he  thought 
the  best  way  for  us  to  do  would  be  to  go  up 
through  the  picket  lines  to  the  general.  1 
told  him  I  was  afraid  if  we  jried  that  way, 
we  would  be  taken  as  prisoners  during  the 
remainder  of  the  war.  He  said  he  would  go 
up  with  us  the  next  morning,  and  that  he 
believed  he  could  persuade  the  general  to 
give  us  a  pass  out  into  the  country,  as  he 
was  well  acquainted  with  the  general.  We 
concluded  we  would  do  that  way,  and  next 
morning  he  walked  up  with  us  through  the 
lines  to  the  general.  He  told  the  general 
what  we  wanted  to  do;  we  pleaded  with  him, 
and  by  hard  persuasion  he  concluded  to  give 
us  a  pass,  free  to  go  anywhere  on  the  North 
side.  We  then  bid  our  old  friend  and  the 
general  farewell,  and  thanking  them  very 
much  for  their  kindness  to  us,  we  passed  on. 
We  now  felt  ourselves  free  and  more  at 
liberty  to  travel  publicly;  we  traveled  two 
days  more  in  a  northwest  direction;  we  then 
came  to  a  little  settlement  of  people  who 
belonged  to  the  Society  of  Friends;  we  got 
there  about  the  fifteenth  day  of  the  Sixth 
Month,  1863.  I  did  nf)t  belong  to  the 
Society  of  Friends  at  ihat  time,  but  being 


of  that  persuasion,  1  felt  that  I  would  like 
to  stop  with  them  awhile  and  rest,  if  I  could 
get  an  opportunity;  so  I  stopped  with  a 
Friend  by  the  name  of  Samuel  Way.  1  told 
him  I  was  very  much  worn  out  over  my 
trip,  and  he  told  me  and  the  man  with  me 
that  we  might  stay  and  be  welcome  with  him 
until  we  got  rested  somewhat.  We  both 
stayed  with  him  two  or  three  days,  and  then 
I  asked  him  if  he  had  any  work  that  I  could 
do  for  him.  He  gave  me  work  to  do,  and 
the  man  with  me  found  work  at  another 
place,  and  after  this  we  drifted  apart, 
made  my  home  at  Samuel  Way's  for  six 
months,  and  when  he  did  not  have  work  for 
me  to  do,  1  found  work  at  other  places  in 
the  settlement;  it  was  in  Bedford  County, 
Pennsylvania.  While  I  was  there  1  wrote 
several  open  letters  to  Mary,  as  they  were 
all  that  would  pass  through,  and  it  was 
seldom  they  did.  I  succeeded  in  getting 
only  one  letter  to  her.  1  knew  she  would 
be  uneasy  until  she  heard  from  me.  I  did 
not  receive  any  letters  from  her  while  I  was 
in  Pennsylvania.  While  I  was  there,  as  well 
as  in  other  places  of  my  travels,  I  worried 
a  great  deal  of  the  time  about  her,  not  know- 
ing how  she  was  getting  along;  but  I  trusted 
that  she  would  be  favored  with  a  way  to  get 
along.  While  I  was  working  at  Samuel 
Way's,  I  suffered  very  much  from  my  ex- 
posures. I  had  a  very  bad  gathering  in  my 
head,  and  had  a  severe  attack  of  the  rheu 
matism,  which  was  caused  by  taking  deep 
colds.  Samuel  Way  and  others  treated  me 
with  great  kindness  while  I  was  there,  but 
I  felt  very  lonesome  most  of  the  time. 

I  left  Pennsylvania  in  the  latter  part  of  the 
Eleventh  Month,  1863,  for  Indiana.  I  bade 
my  friends  there  farewell  and  started,  and 
got  conveyance  to  the  Alleghany  Mountains; 
I  then  walked  across  the  mountains  to  a 
town  called  Johnstown,  where  I  took  the 
train  for  Winchester,  Randolph  County, 
Indiana.  After  I  got  through,  i  stopped 
with  one  of  my  aunts  about  three  weeks. 
I  had  a  great  many  relatives  and  friends  in 
that  State,  and  therefore  I  could  pass  oft" 
my  lonesome  hours  a  little  better.  I  vis- 
ited round  considerably  in  several  counties 
among  my  relatives  and  friends.  1  went  to 
Henry  County,  Indiana,  where  I  stayed 
about  six  months.  I  made  my  home  with 
an  uncle  of  mine,  and  worked  around  at 
almost  anything  1  could  get  to  do.  I  cut 
about  a  hundred  cords  of  wood  for  one  man ; 
I  worked  some  of  the  time  on  the  farm  by 
the  month,  and  in  harvest  I  worked  by  the 
day.  I  left  Henry  County  and  went  to 
Hamilton  County,  Indiana,  in  the  fall  of 
1864.  After  I  got  to  Indiana  I  kept  writing 
open  letters  to  Mary,  and  finally  received 
one  from  her.  1  have  no  words  to  relate  the 
great  consolation  it  was  to  me  to  hear  from 
my  dear  companion  once  more,  and  that  she 
was  well.  Not  far  from  this  time  I  had 
learned  that  my  brother  Abel  had  got 
wounded  in  a  battle  in  the  Southern  army 
and  died,  which  renewed  my  troubles  and 
distre.ss.  I  grieved  a  great  deal  about  it,  and 
it  took  me  a  long  while  to  become  reconciled 
to  the  loss  of  my  dear  brother,  knowing  that 
he  had  been  forced  into  the  army  against 
his  will,  for  he  tried  very  hard  to  keep  out 
of  the  army  ;  he  left  a  wife  and  child.    During 


the  fall  and  winter,  while  I  was  in  Hamil , 
County,  I  cut  two  hundred  cords  of  wc; 
besides  doing  some  other  work. 

While  I  was  in  Indiana  I  joined  the  Soci, 
of  Friends.  In  the  latter  part  of  the  fal 
1864  I  took  the  typhoid  fever;  I  was  : 
able  to  be  up  for  about  two  or  three  wet 
I  thought  awhile  that  I  could  not  reco> 
I  got  very  low,  but  the  doctor  finally  < 
ceeded  in  getting  the  fever  broken,  iim 
slowly  began  to  gain  strength  and  hea 

In 'the  first  part  of  the  year   i86s,  M, 
came- through  the  lines  to  me  in  coinp;; 
with  some  women  whose  husbands  were 
Indiana,  which  was  very  unexpected  10  i 
She  made  a  sale  before  she  left  North  Ca 
lina  of  all  our  property,  except  our  land,  5 
received  Confederate  money  for  it,  and  \vl 
she  got  to  the  lines  she  exchanged  it  a 
heavy  discount  for  Northern  money,  anc 
then  amounted  to  only  about  sixty  dollo 
The  trip  was  a  great  undertaking  for  h 
as  the  war  was  still  going  on.     She  had 
get  a  pass  from  Jefferson  Davis,  the  Southf. 
President,  before  she  started,  and  whon  5 
got  a  pass  she  started  with  the  other  wdhk 
They  took  the  train  1  think  at  High  Poii 
North  Carolina;  they  went  as  far  as  th 
could  on  the  cars  towards  Norfolk,  Virgin!! 
on  the  coast  of  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  as  th 
was  thought  to  be  the  best  route  at  tb 
time.     The  railroads  having  been  torn 
in  several  places  by  the  armies,  they  had 
get  other  conveyance;  sometimes  they  hir 
carts;  they  put  their  baggage  and  childr 
in  them,  and  they  walked.    The  kind  of  ca 
was    a    two-wheel    vehicle,    drawn    by  01 
horse,  mule  or  ox,  which  was  very  commi 
to  be  seen  in   those   days   on   the  easte 
coast.    They  finally  succeeded  in  getting 
Norfolk,  where  they  got  in  a  boat  and  saik 
to  Baltimore,  and  there  they  took  the  tra 
for  Indiana.    When  they  got  through.  Ma; 
was  very  much  wearied  over  her  travel.     1 
was  about  a  year  and  eight  months  since  v! 
had  seen  each  other.    We  felt  very  thankf 
to  our  Heavenly  Father  that  our  lives  hz 
been  spared,  so  that  we  again  might  be  pe 
mitted  to  meet  in  this  lower  world.  aft( 
being  tossed  here  and   there  by   the  wa 
Sometimes  it  had  seemed  to  us  very  gloom] 
whether  we  would   ever   be   permitted    1 
meet  again  or  not.    Our  little  son  was  no' 
two  years  old.     I  had  rented  a  farm  for  th 
coming  season   before   Mary  came   to  mt 
The  man  I  rented  of  was  to  furnish  me  wit 
everything  necessary  to  farm  with,  boar 
me,    and   give   me  one-third   of   the  grai 
raised.    When  she  got  there  he  told  me  sh 
could  make  her  home  there,  and  have  he 
board  for  what  work  they  would  find  for  he 
to  do.    Before  crop  time,  and  after  Mary  ha' 
become   rested  from   her  trip,   she  havin 
several   relatives  in    Indiana  that  she  ha^ 
never  seen,  we  concluded  to  visit  them,  am 
we  got  on  the  cars  and  traveled  in  differen 
counties  visiting.     When  we  were  throug 
visiting,  we  returned  to  Hamilton  County 
where  I  had  rented  that  place  and  then  wen 
to  work.     In   the   spring  of   1805    the  wa 
ended.    After  the  war  was  over  my  brothe 
Joshua  came  to  me  in   Indiana  fi-om  Nev 
Orleans.    He  also  had  been  pressed  into  th 
Southern  army.     He  was  in  a  battle  on  th 
Gulf  of  Mexico,  after  which  he  was  takei 


telfth  Month  23,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


195 


ianer  by  the  Northern  army,  and  was 
.[  prisoner  by  the  Northern  army  at  New 
■ans  and  Ship  Island  until  the  war  was 
-,  which  was  nine  months.  He  said  some 
he  time  he  suffered  greatly  for  want  of 
(1,  as  his  allowance  was  small.  I  was  very 
,ikful  to  meet  with  him  again.     In  the 

after  my  crop  was  made,  we  received 
•tter  from  North  Carolina,  stating  that 
',  father  was  very  sick  and  not  expected 
live,  and  that  he  wanted  to  see  us  very 
ch.  We  being  very  desirous  to  see  him, 
jared  to  go  as  soon  as  we  could,  and 
•ted  back  for  North  Carolina;  but  we 
id  to  get  there  before  father  died.  He 
i  been  buried  three  days  before  we  got 
3Ugh.  We  greatly  regretted  not  getting 
see  him.  We  would  have  been  likely  to 
'e  got  through  in  time  to  see  him,  if  it 
I  not  been  for  the  railroads  being  so  torn 

as  they  had  not  been  repaired  since  the 
r.  In  the  State  of  Virginia  we  were 
iged  to  hire  wagons  some  of  the  time  in 
ler  to  get  along,  which  made  the  journey 
y  tedious.  We  were  about  two  weeks 
ting  through  from  Indiana  to  North 
rolina. 

(To  be  continued.) 

Phe   One    Thing   Needful.— A   young 

nister  in  a  college  town  was  embarrassed 

the  thought  of  criticism  in  his  cultivated 

igregation. 

rie  sought  counsel  from   his  father,   an 

1  and  wise  minister,  saying: 

'Father,    I   am  hampered  in  my  minis- 

■  in   the  pulpit    i   am   now  serving.     If 

cite    anything    from    geology,    there    is 

Dfessor  A.,  teacher  of  this  science,  right 

Fore  me.     If  I   use  an   illustration  from 

•man   mythology,    there   is   Professor   B. 

idy  to  trip  me  up  for  my  little  inaccuracy. 

I  instance  something  in  English  literature 

It  pleases  me,  i  am  cowed  by  the  presence 

the  learned  man  that  teaches  that  branch. 

hat  shall  I  do?" 

The  sagacious  old  man  replied : 

"Do    not    be    discouraged.     Preach    the 

)spel.     They   probably   know   very   little 

that." — The  Chrisiian. 


Talk  to  the  Children. — Children  hun 
r  perpetually  for  new  ideas.  They  will 
irn  with  pleasure  from  the  lips  of  parents 
lat  they  deem  drudgery  to  study  in  book 
id  even  if  they  have  the  misfortune  to  be 
iprived  of  many  educational  advantages, 
ey  will  grow  up  intelligent  people.  We 
metimes  see  parents  who  are  the  life  of 
'ery    company    which    they    enter,    dull. 


t  and  uninteresting  at  home  among  their 
lildren.  If  they  have  not  mental  activity 
id  mental  stores  sufficient  for  both,  let 
lem  first  use  what  they  have  for  their  own 
Duseholds.  A  silent  home  is  a  dull  place 
ir  young  people — a  place  from  which  they 
ill  escape  if  they  can.  How  much  useful 
formation,  and  what  unconscious  but 
icellent  mental  training  in  lively  social 
rgument.  Cultivate  to  the  utmost  the 
rt  of  conversation  at  home. 


Correspondence  of  Abi  Heald. 

(Continued  from  page  182.) 

Hannah  Mickle  to  Abi  Heald. 

Woodbury,  Ninth  Month  r2th,  1874. 
My  Very  Dear  Friend: — A  long  time  has 
elapsed  since  I  received  thy  most  welcome 
letter.  I  did  not  think  that  it  would  be  so 
long  ere  I  replied  thereto;  but  since  then,  I 
have  had  so  many  trials  to  pass  through, 
that  for  a  time  i  felt  incapacitated  for 
writing  to  anyone.  In  the  Twelfth  Month, 
after  thou  wast  here,  I  followed  my  dear 
father  to  the  grave;  after  an  illness  of  three 
days  he  died,  on  his  seventy-fifth  birthday; 
his  illness — pneumonia.  I  felt  his  loss  most 
keenly;  he  was  so  gentle,  mild  and  pleasant 
toward  all  around  him,  and  I  believe  he  has 
entered  into  the  rest  prepared  for  the  right- 
eous. His  death  was  the  cause  of  our  break- 
ing up  and  leaving  the  farm,  .\unt  Eunice 
and  I  making  our  home  since  with  Aunt 
Elizabeth.  Six  months  after  we  came  to 
Woodbury ;  my  grandmother  deceased.  She 
died  at  nine  o'clock,  on  the  ninth  day  of 
the  Ninth  Month,  aged  ninety  years,  it  being 
on  her  birthday.  .  .  She  was  my  mother's 
mother.  About  the  same  time  a  dear 
elderly  friend  of  mine  deceased,  and  a  few 
months  later  her  daughter,  who  had  been 
like  a  sister  to  me,  departed  this  life.  She 
had  been  a  comforter  through  deep  trial,  and 
I  felt  indeed  as  though  my  cup  of  sorrow  ran 
over.  And  yet  I  could  not  wish  them  back 
to  earth,  if  happiness  was  attained  on  the 
other  side  of  the  grave.  It  made  me  realize 
most  deeply  that  here  we  have  no  con- 
tinuing city,  and  that  it  is  better  to  seek  one 
to  come,  than  to  cling  too  closely  to  earth; 
but  there  have  been  bitter  trials  to  pass 
through  in  yielding  up  that  which  was  com- 
parable to  a  right  hand  or  a  right  eye,  and  I 
have  felt  at  times,  as  a  sparrow  upon  the 
housetop,  alone;  but  I  believe  it  was  best 
thus  to  feel,  for  it  caused  me  to  cling  closer 
to  the  Rock  of  Ages  for  protection,  which  has 
been  afforded  in  times  of  sorest  trial.  Thou 
told  me  when  we  parted,  that  He  would 
"make  hard  things  easy,  and  bitter  things 
sweet,"  and  thy  words  have  been  verified 
many  times;  though  sometimes,  after  hard 
provings,  when  I  had  almost  despaired  of  his 
appearing  for  my  help;  but  blessed  be  his 
holy  name.  He  is  the  same  to-day  as  yester- 
day; and  this  day  1  feel  that  I  can  say,  I 
have  an  assurance  that  He  will  not  leave  me 
nor  forsake  me,  whilst  I  am  faithful  unto 
Him.  Oh  what  should  I  do  without  Him 
now,  motherless  and  fatherless,  and  dear 
friends  departing  one  by  one,  to  return  no 

more    forever?     Dear ■ ,    my 

second  mother,  is  growing  more  feeble;  she 
and ,  twin  sisters,  now  past 


may  tell  thee  that  1  have  worn  a  plain 
bonnet,  such  as  young  Friends  wear,  since 
last  Tenth  Month.  1  wore  it  to  Salem 
Quarter  the  first  time,  and  when  I  put  it  on, 
thought,  how  can  I  go  out  before  the  world 
making  such  a  change?  Surely  they  will  ex- 
pect a  great  deal  of  me;  but  with  a  prayer  for 
strength  1  went,  and  came  back  bringing 
sheaves  of  peace.  Dear  Ruth  spoke  in 
meeting  something  on  this  wise:  "  1  have  a 
message  of  love  for  some  in  the  younger 
walks  of  life,  (that  1  feel  I  cannot  take  away 
with  me),  who  are  bowing  their  necks  to  the 
yoke  of  Christ,  and  are  not  ashamed  to 
acknowledge,  by  their  dress  and  address, 
that  they  "love  their  Saviour;  and  I  desire 
their  encouragement  for  their  faithfulness, 
and  do  assure  them  that  they  are  a  comfort 
to  the  burden-bearers,  and  an  example  to 
others."  After  meeting  she  bade  me  fare- 
well, and  said:  "I  desire  thy  encourage- 
ment for  thy  faithfulness."  My  heart  was 
very  full,  my  dear  friend,  as  thou  mayest 
well  believe,  in  seeing  that  the  dear  Lord 
had  condescended  to  send  a  message  to  one 
so  delinquent,  as  I  felt  myself  to  be,  and  it 
was  a  spur  to  my  best  feelings  to  be  more 
faithful  in  future.  Since  then  my  sha\yls 
have  been  bound  and  hemmed,  and  an  in- 
side kerchief  worn ;  and  now  when  I  compare 
my  dress  with  that  worn  years  ago,  I  am 
almost  ready  to  exclaim,  "marvelous;"  yes, 
it  does  seem  so,  and  it  shows  what  wonders 
the  Spirit  of  Truth  will  work  when  not 
hindered,  and  as  great  as  the  change  in 
dress  is,  just  so  is  the  change  in  feeling.  The 
peace  that  floweth  as  a  river  indeed  is 
mine,  in  casting  a  retrospective  glance  over 
the  few  past  months  of  my  life,  and  I  wonder 
how  it  was  so  hard  to  yield  to  what  I  felt  was 
required  of  me.  .  .  We  are  all  well  at 
present,  and  dear  aunties  wish  to  be  re- 
membered with  love  to  thee  and  thy  mother. 
.  I  am  in  much  love,  thy  truly  af- 
fectionate friend,  Hanna  Mickle. 


Death  ejects  the  Christian  from  a  decay- 
ig  cottage  and  carries  him  to  an  eternal  pal- 
ce — "a  house  not  made  with  hands." 


eighty  years  old.  .  .  We  had  dear  Ruth 
S.  Abbott  and  Clarkson  Shepherd  to  dine 
with  us  on  Quarterly  Meeting  day.  They 
have  both  been  very  kind  to  me,  speaking 
words  of  encouragement  when  most  needed. 
1  make  my  home  with  Ruth  at  times  when  at 
Salem  Quarter.  She  is  a  very  tend(;r 
mother  in  Israel,  and  her  sweet  influence  is 
felt  by  all  who  are  in  company  with  her,  and 
she  has  been  a  great  comfort  to  me  many 
times,  always  so  cheerful  and  pleasant  to  all 
around  her,  and  encourager  in  right  things. 


Carmel,  Tenth  Month  14th,  1874. 
Dear  Young  Friend:—]  received  thy 
acceptable  letter  .  .  .  and  I  do  desire 
truly  thy  encouragement,  that  thou  hast 
felt  his  constraining  love  to  draw  thy  mind 
away  from  the  perishing  things  of  this  world, 
seeking  for  the  true  riches,  that  fade  not 
away,  that  will  be  of  great  value.  ..  .  Still 
draw  near  unto  him,  for  truly  I  believe  He 
that  began  the  good  work  can  carry  it  on  to 
the  praise  of  his  ever  adorable  name.  .  . 
I  will  endeavor  to  give  thee  some  account  of 
our  late  Yearly  Meeting;  we  were  a  little 
thoughtful  about  the  entertainment  of 
Friends,  yet  there  was  plenty  of  room  and 
we  were  comfortably  accommodated.  The 
minds  of  the  inhabitants  of  Mt.  Pleasant, 
seemed  to  be  open  to  receive  Friends,  so  that 
all  could  get  boarding;  for  which  favor  I  hope 
we  were  sufficiently  thankful  to  the  Father 
of  all  our  sure  mercies;  and  also  for  his  living 
presence  in  our  midst,  day  by  day,  comforting 
and  strengthening  the  hands  that  seemed 
ready  to  hang  down  and  the  feeble  knees 
that  seemed  ready  to  smite  together;  and 
in  having  the  company  of  our  Friends  from 
Philadelphia,  the  Dear  Master  putting  it  into 
the  hearts  of  these  to  be  with  us,  seems  an 


196 


THE    FRIEND. 


Twelfth  Month  23, 


evidence  that  we  are  not  forsaken  in  our  tried 
situation,  by  our  dear  Lord  and  Master;  and 
1  think  we  had  a  comfortable  meeting.  I 
do  fee!  desirous  that  the  day's  work  may 
keep  pace  with  the  day.  .  .  Yes,  truly 
do  1  sympathize  with  thee  therein,  knowing 
full  well  what  it  is;  we  have  to  give  up  ail  to 
Him  who  calls  for  the  sacrifice  at  our  hands. 
If  there  is  no  cross,  there  will  be  no  crown. 
Whilst  writing  it  has  been  brought  to  my 
remembrance  what  early  Friends  had  to  pass 
through  to  maintain  the  Doctrines  and 
Testimonies  they  were  called  upon  to  bear 
before  the  world;  and  the  sufferings  they 
passed  through,  and,  above  all,  how  they 
were  supported  by  his  living  presence,  fitting 
and  preparing  them  for  the  great  and  good 
cause;  they  stood  firmly  too  amidst  all,  and 
1  do  believe  that  we  as  a  people  will  have  to 
be  more  faithful  to  his  Divine  commands, 
let  the  world  say  what  it  will;  heed  not  the 
world's  cold  frown,  but  let  it  be  thy  meat  and 
drink  to  do  his  holy  will,  eyeing  Him  with  a 
single  eye  steadfastly,  and  great  shall  be  thy 
peace  therein,  remembering  He  is  strength  in 
weakness,  riches  in  poverty,  and  a  very 
present  help  in  time  of  need.  .  .  1  believe 
there  are  many  that  are  awakened  to  a  sense 
of  their  condition,  and  who  are  seeking  for 
the  good  old  way,  if  they  will  only  persevere. 
1  find  the  enemy  is  ever  busy,  none  safe  only 
on  the  watch.  .  .  Farewell  in  the  Truth 
as  It  IS  in  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour  Be 
faithful.     With  love. 

Thy  well  wishing  Friend, 

Abi  Heald. 

(To  be  continued. 1 


THE  POWER  OP  PRAYER. 

If  all  the  breath  we  spend  in  sighs 

Were  spent  in  earnest  prayer, 
We  then  should  see  few  weeping  eyes 

And  know  but  little  care. 
Alas,  when  in  deserted  lands 

No  human  help  appears, 
We  turn  away  from  angel  hands 

To  waste  our  time  in  tears. 


We  cannot  follow  a  guide  who  is  so  far 
from  us  that  we  cannot  see  him,  nor  hear  his 
voice,  and  how  can  we  follow  Jesus  unless 
we  are  near  him?  How  keep  our  spiritual 
vision  clear  unless  he  be  with  us  to  bring 
light  out  of  darkness?  As  the  branches 
wither  and  die  separated  from  the  vine  so  do 
we,  without  Christ.  Separated  from  him 
we  are  cumberers  of  the  ground.  Without 
his  abiding  presence,  we  are  in  imminent 
danger  of  being  assailed  and  overcome  by 
our  vigilant  and  powerful  enemy  Left  to 
ourselves,  we  are  helpless  indeed.  But  how 
safe  we  are  if  we  carry  everything  to  him. 
And  how  strong  we  are  if  we  clasp  his  hand 
In  his  calm  presence  how  insignificant  are 
the  small  troubles  of  every  day;  and  the 
doubts  and  questionings  which  have  hither- 
to perplexed  us  vanish  away;  all  the  crooked 
and  tangled  things  become  straight;  all 
the  things  which  once  so  wounded  and  vexed 
us  lose  their  power  over  us,  and  all  our 
restlessness  disappears  in  the  presence  of 
1  eace  itself.— Louise  Heywood,  inChrisiian 
IVork. 


especially  to  call  them  to  the  witness  in  tl  r 
own  hearts,  and  I  believe  we  shall  fmdi 
response  there  many  times  when  we  do  t 
look  for  it.  I  therefore  earnestly  desire  \ 
do  not  despise  or  underrate  such  methii 
as  I  believe  the  religious  principles  of  I 
Society  of  Friends  would  lead  us  into.  ' 
earnestly  desire  to  put  nothing  in  the  wl 
of  any  right  work  amongst  you.  I  only  f ' 
that  there  is  a  danger,  from  certain  tendi' 
cies  which  I  have  perceived  since  I  have  bel 
amongst  you,  which  may,  more  or  less,  hi 
der  you  in  the  work  which  I  believe  1, 
Head  of  the  Church  is  calling  us  to  asj 
people.  We  need  to  get  very  near  to  Hi , 
and  when  we  are  filled  with  a  sense  of  th' 
I  believe  He  will  fit  us  for  the  very  importaj 
work  to  which  I  believe  the  religious  Social 
of  Friends  is  called.  I 

"I  want  you  further  not  to  be  undui 
discouraged  at  any  difficulties  which  m;^ 
seem  to  present  themselves  to  adding  ; 
your  number  numerically.  In  the  faithfi 
maintenance  of  our  underlying  principL 
and  the  precious  testimonies  that  ha^' 
grown  out  of  them,  we  shall  find  that  oi! 
chief  strength  consists.  I  trust  I  shall  m\ 
be  understood  as  critical;  I  am  only  to  ycl 
as  a  brother,  with  nothing  of  my  own  l' 
This  poem  was  a  favorite  with  our  friend.  Abraham  I  commend  myself  tO  you;  conscious  of  man 
hiSHER,  who  died  Twelfth  Month  9th,    1909,   ■      ■•    '    •  •      ^         ■        -'     • 

;ighty-seventh  year. 


To  earthly  ears  and  eyes; 
O.  love!  unquenched  by  that  cold  frost 

That  on  our  bosom  lies; 
Wake  up  our  thankless  hearts,  reveal 

The  wonders  near  and  far, 
And  give  us  grace  to  know  and  feel 

How  watched,  how  loved  we  are. 

Then  will  our  darkest  hours  be  bright. 

Our  sorrows  drowned  in  song. 
And  visions  of  celestial  light 

Are  with  us  all  day  long. 
And  as  the  sailor,  after  drear 

And  endless  months  at  sea, 
Knows  land,  though  yet  unseen,  is  near 

By  winds  that  seem  to  be 

Sweet  breath  from  lonely  myrtle  towers 

On  lovely  southern  shore, 
Rare  odors  from  enchanting  flowers 

He  never  saw  before; 
So  we  upon  the  wings  of  prayer 

Shall  know  that  heaven  is  near, 
By  fragrant  draughts  of  heavenly  air 

That  come  to  meet  us  here. 


A  Communication  of  Samuel  Morris  in  London 
Yearly  Meeting. 

During  the  consideration  of  the  state  of 
Society,  Samuel  Morris  is  reported  saying: 
"  1  have  listened  with  a  great  deal  of  interest 
to  the  reports  which  have  come  up  from 
your  Quarterly  Meetings,  and  to  the  remarks 
that  have  been  made  with  reference  to  them. 
I  think  1  have  been  able  to  understand  how, 
in  view  of  the  many  and  pressing  needs  of 
the  great  masses  of  the  people  about  you  in 
this  land,  who  are  needing  help  and  comfort 
and  lifting  up,  the  hearts  of  Friends  have 
been  opened  in  large  measure  towards  them. 
It  IS  not  strange,  I  say,  that  it  is  so;  it 
would  be  strange  if  it  were  otherwise.  There 
is  so  much  pressing  on  you  in  this  land,  as 
well  as  elsewhere,  that  it  may  well  call  forth 
the  earnest  desire  of  every  Christian  body, 
to  do  what  in  them  lies  to  help  and  lift  up 
I  have  greatly  desired,  dear  Friends,  that  in 
your  efforts  to  meet  this  need,  in  whatever 


We  not  only  want  One  to  be  with  us,  and 
teel  with  us  in  our  hours  of  simple  sorrow 
we  want  One  to  be  with  us  and  aid  us  in  our 
hours  of  temptation  and  conflict,  weakness 
and  defeat;  to  be  near  us,  to  uphold  us 
when  flesh  and  heart  shall  faint  and  fail;  to 
be  the  strength  of  our  hearts  then,  and  after- 
ward our  portion  forever.  In  all  the  universe 
there  is  but  one  such.  Therefore  to  Him 
our  own  loving,  compassionate  Al 
Saviour,  let  us  cWng.—SeJected. 


lighty 


shortcomings  and  conscious  also  of  the  shor ; 
comings  of  our  people  everywhere.  Rathe 
it  seems  to  me,  that  one  of  the  best  solution' 
of  the  shortcomings  of  our  day  as  a  churc 
is  to  make  the  matter  a  very  personal  on 
and  bring  it  home  to  ourselves;  and  with  th 
precious  testimonies  of  our  people  before  u, 
to  the  fulness  of  blessing  which  comes  fronl 
the  acceptance  of  these  principles,  we  shall 
rather  be  ready  to  ask:  'Lord,  is  it  I?'"  i 
At  another  sitting,  Samuel  Morris  wished 
to  express  his  desire  that  with  all  our  interes ' 
in  those  about  us,  and  the  sympathy  w(' 
might  feel  for  them,  we  should  by  no  mean;' 
underestimate  the  benefit  which  he  believec' 
it  was  meant  that  our  religious  Society 
should  confer  upon  the  world  and  the  pro- 
fessing church,  in  proportion  as  it  was  faith-' 
ful  in  the  maintenance  of  those  precious, 
principles  which  had  been  given  us  to  uphold 
and  carry  out  in  consistent  life  and  practice. 
They  presented  to  the  worid  around  us  a 
body  of  Gospel  truth  which  was  perhaps  as ' 
free  from  admixture  with  anything  purely 
human  as  any  system  of  faith  ever  presented 
to  the  worid  since  the  coming  of  the  blessed 
Saviour.  If  he  rightly  understood  these 
principles,  they  were  simply  such  as  He 
presented  in  his  teaching  andf  carried  out  in 
his  daily  life  and  practice,  and  this  was  just 
what  the  worid  and  the  church  was  needi;.>'. 


way  may  seem  to  you  most  efl^ectual,  you 
may  not  lose  sight  of  our  individuality  as  a 
professing  Church;  that  you  may  not  be  led 
into  methods  and  courses  in  following  out 
this  desire,  which  are  somewhat  out  of  har- 
mony with  our  religious  views  and  testi- 
monies, which  seem  to  belong  to  other  peo- 
ple and  which  seem  to  me  to  savor  rather 
of  the  arms  and  weapons  of  Saul,  which 
David  found  too  heavy  for  him  to  compass. 
He  had  not  proved  them.  I  want  us  to 
remember  the  smooth  stones  of  the  brook, 
and  the  shepherd's  sling,  which  used  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord,  found  wonderful  power 
in  his  hand.  It  seems  as  if  all  the  principles 
which  underiie  our  profession,  encourage  to 
great  simplicity  and  to  great  spirituality; 
to  a  humble  dependence  on  the  Great  Head 

and''ten?hf'^-^"'''''^;~J'' ^p'"\r;^'"gr"^^^^^^^ 

and   teaching  in   mens  hearts.     We  have  I  falls  over  your  spirit 


Apparel  worn  for  any  purpose  other  than 
modesty  or  bodily  comfort,  and  any  other 
article  in  our  possession  intended  only  for  , 
the  gratification  of  self  and  the  attraction  of 
the  worid  is  by  this  conference  stamped  as  ' 
superfluous. — Mennonite.  \ 
^ I 

Whenever    the    consciousness    of    self 
rises   vividly  before  you  and   you   become 
absorbed    in    your    own     troubles,    cares,    ] 
rights  or  wrongs,  you   at  once   lose  com-    ' 


welfth  Month  23,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


197 


OUR  YOUNGER  FRIENDS. 

'Only  the  Question  of  a  Cobbler's 
^FE."— "What  in  the  world  do  you  want 
t(go  back  to  that  shop  for?" 
v^ary  tourist  of  another. 


asked  one 
'  You  have  your 
bjts  and  your  shoestrings— for  pity  sakes, 
D'ou  need  anything  else,  wait  till  to-morrow 
\>,en  we  are  downtown." 

'No,  1  can't,"  was  the  reply,  "for  we  shall 
rDbab'ly  never  be  here  again.  Did  you  see 
hw  that  woman 's  face  lighted  up  when  i 
r-'ntioned  America  and  how  yearningly  she 
bked  at  me  when  she  spoke  of  her  son's 
ist  having  gone  over?  It  didn't  occur  to 
\i  at  the  time,  but  I  am  sure  now  that  she 
\is  just  hungry  for  some  word  about  the 
iw,  strange  land  from  some  one  who  had 
I'ed  there." 

"Don't  be  so  quixotic,  exclaimed  the 
(her  young  woman.  "  It  is  only  the  ques- 
on  of  a  cobbler's  wife,  and  you  can 't  afford 
I  wear  yourself  out  for  her." 

"Well,  I'm  going  back,"  was  the  firm  re- 

inder;  "you  needn't  come.  Take  thecar, 
id  I'll  join  you  at  the  house  before  long." 
he  speaker  returned  to  the  shop,  and  her 
)mpanion,  after  waiting  a  few  moments  in 
ain  for  a  car,  followed  her.  When  she 
itered  the  door  she  found  her  friend  dis- 
bursing volubly  and  glowingly  of  America, 
nd  even  of  the  very  city  where  the  absent 
id  was,  while  the  cobbler's  wife  was  listen- 
ig  with  sparkling  eyes. 

"You  don't  know  how  happy  your  talk 
as  made  me,"  exclaimed  the  mother  as  the 
ravellers  rose  at  last  to  go.    "To  know  from 

real  American  all  about  the  land  where 
ly  boy  is,  and  the  city  where  he  works— 
ih,  it  is  worth  everything!  John  isn  't  rnuch 
pf  a  hand  to  describe  things,  and,  besides, 
le  hasn't  had  time  to  write  anything  but  a 
vee  bit  of  a  letter  since  he  got  there.  But 
low  1  feel  that  I  can  see  the  country— 
uch  a  grand  country.  .  .  And  you  say 
t's  a  good  company  he's  working  for,  and 
;hat  if  he's  faithful  there's  no  danger  but 
le'll  get  on  with  them  well?  John  is  a  faith- 
"ul  boy,  praise  God,  if  he  is  my  son,  and  my 
leart  is  easier  about  him  than  it  has  been 
for  a  week!" 

"Well,  it  was  worth  while — that  mother's 
pleasure,"  mused  the  former  objector  aud; 
bly  as  the  two  walked  away.  "  1  have  learned 
a  lesson,  and  from  this  time  forth  1  'm  going 
to  take  the  time  and  trouble  to  be  kind  and 
considerate,  even  to  people  I  don't  know — 
the  humblest  of  them." 

"Ah,  but  you  will  find  before  long  that  it 
is  no  trouble,  but  a  real  joy,"  was  the  earnest 
reply. 

True  these  words  are,  indeed.  Begin 
without  the  joy,  young  people,  if  need  be, 
but  be  sure  that  will  come,  transforming 
what  you  once  undertook  as  "duties"  into 
blesseci  privileges,  augmenting  not  only  your 
own  happiness,  but  the  happiness  of  all  who 
receive  your  kindness  as  well. — Parish 
Visitor. 


Carlvle's  slumber  by  his  loud  crowing.  The 
owner  of  the  fowls"^  was  expostulated  with. 
He  replied  that  there  ought  not  to  be  any 
complaint,  as  "the  cock  crew  but  three  or 
four  times  during  the  night."  "That  may 
be,"  replied  Carlyle,  "but  if  you  only  knew 
hat  1  suffer  waiting  for  him  to  crow." 
That  is  our  trouble,  we  think  too  much  of 
what  is  going  to  trouble  us,  and  so  worry 
ourselves  into  early  graves  waiting  for  it  to 
happen. 


It  Doesn't  Pay.— My  young  friend,  there 
are  many  things  in  this  world  it  doesn't  pay 
to  do.    ' 

It  doesn't  pay  to  try  to  pass  yourself 
off  for  more  than  you  are  worth;  it  tends  to 
depress  your  market  quotation. 

it  doesn't  pay  to  try  to  pass  yourself 
without  work.  Vou  will  work  harder  and 
get  a  poorer  living  than  if  you  did  honest 
work.  .     ,   .  , 

It  doesn't  pay  to  be  a  practical  joker, 
unless  you  can  'enjoy  the  joke  when  you 
happen  to  be  the  victim. 

It  doesn't  pay  to  rest  when  you  ought  to 
be  working;  if  vou  do,  you  are  apt  to  have  to 
work  when  yoii  ought  to  be  resting. 

It  doesn't  pay   to  cry  over  spilt  milk 
neither  does  it  pay  to  spill  the  milk 
Steele. 


-S.A 


Borrowing  Trouble. — It  seems  that 
when  Carlyle  lived  in  London  he  had  a 
neighbor  possessed  of  an  interesting  coop  of 
chickens,   whose   male   member   disturbed 


Suitable  Gifts.— It  has  been  the  fashion 
of  late  for  magazines  to  publish  lists  of  pos- 
sible gifts.  Here  is  a  list  which  not  only  has 
the  merit  of  being  within  the  reach  of  the 
poorest  giver,  but  which  may  give  more 
real  happiness  than  the  most  expensive 
gifts: 

Give  Attention.  Not  to  this  list,  but  to 
the  things  that  demand  attention,  and  have 
not  been  receiving  it.  I  suggest  to  Lucy  that 
she  make  it  a  point  to  give  careful  and 
respectful  attention  to  the  lessons  which 
her  teacher  so  carefully  prepares.  Be 
interested,  and  let  your  interest  show  it- 
self in  a  brightened  face.  You  have  no 
idea  of  how  pleased  she  will  be  with  this 
cift.  I  suggest  to  Anna  that  she  listen 
when  grandmother  tells  a  story  about  old 
times.  Nothing  which  money  could  buy 
would  cheer  the  heart  of  the  dear  old  lady 
quite  so  much  as  a  little  attention. 

Give  Carefulness.  Suppose  Dick  should 
try  to  be  careful  about  wiping  the  mud 
from  his  shoes  before  he  comes  into  the 
house.  Then,  there  are  some  of  the  rest 
of  us  who  might  be  a  little  bit  more  careful 
in  our  daily  work.  Suppose,  when  you  go 
into  the  store  to  make  your  small  pur- 
chases, you  have  a  thought  for  the  tired 
young  man  or  woman  behind  the  counter. 
There  are  a  multitude  of  acceptable  gifts 
that  you  may  bestow  by  simply  being  care- 
ful. 

Give  Encouragement.  There  is  not  a  soul 
with  whom  you  come  in  contact  to  whom 
this  gift,  in  some  form,  would  not  be 
exceedingly  acceptable.  It  is  a  gift  that 
one  need  never  be  afraid  will  go  amiss. 

Give  Cheer.  Yes,  that  is  exactly  what  1 
mean.  There  is  a  delicious  and  whole- 
some bit  of  humor  which  came  into  your 
possession  the  other  day.  Suppose  that 
you  select  some  one  who  seems  to  be  par- 


ticularly glum  and  downhearted,  and  repeat 
t  to  him.  Pure,  wholesome  fun  is  a  de- 
lightful thing  when  taken  in  moderation; 
and  even  the  most  serious  of  us  ought  to 
furnish  our  share  of  it  for  the  world. 

Give  Kindness.  Possibly  this  will  mean 
a  different  tone  of  voice  from  that  you 
have  used.  It  might  mean  that  you  will 
stop  to  open  the  door  for  some  one,  or  pick 
up  a  package,  or  give  up  a  seat  on  the 
street  car.  It  will  mean  that  you  will  give 
a  pleasant  look  or  a  kind  word  to  those 
who  serve  you  in  public  places.  While 
kindness  has  its  dwelling  place  in  the 
heart,  too  many  of  us  give  the  impulse 
such  little  exercise  that  we  forget  to  be  kind. 

Give  Love.  The  most  expensive  gifts 
which  have  not  this  accompaniment  can 
bring  little  satisfaction  to  those  who  re- 
ceive them. 

Give  Peace.  The  Christian  is  not  merely 
a  peacemaker,  he  must  be  a  peace  giver. 
That  is,  he  not  only  carries  an  atmosphere 
of  peace  with  him,  but  it  is  his  to  make  an 
effort  in  behalf  of  peace.  Those  of  you  who 
have  read  Whitney's  Golden  Gossip  will 
remember  how  one  woman  brought  peace 
into  a  neighborhood  that  was  torn  by 
quarrels  and  dissensions  by  simply  repeating 
from  house  to  house  the  kind  things  which 
she  had  heard  one  person  say  of  another. 
Let  me  tell  vou  that  there  is  not  a  single  gift 
in  this  list  which  will  leave  you  poorer  after 
you  have  bestowed  it.  On  the  other  hand, 
it  is  the  sort  of  giving  that  will  make  you 
rich.  Strange,  isn't  it?  But  you  may 
depend  upon  it  that  it  is  true.— 7"^^  Lookout. 


Trusting  the  Boy.— ,\  business  man  sat 
in  his  office  talking  with  a  friend,  when  a 
messenger  boy  appeared  in  the  doorway. 
He  was  so  small  that  his  chin  hardly  came 
above  the  edge  of  the  desk,  but  he  had 
a  fine  air  of  self-reliance  and  an  honest- 
looking  pair  of  blue  eyes.  The  business  man 
smiled  and  nodded,  and  the  boy  smiled  and 
nodded  back  at  him.  Without  many  words, 
there  seemed  to  be  a  good  understanding  be- 
tween them. 

"Remember  where  the  First  National 
Bank  is?"  asked  the  man,  carefully  placing 
a  roll  of  banknotes  between  the  leaves  of  a 
bank-book  and  snapping  a  rubber  band 
round  the  cover. 

"Yes,  sir,"  said  the  boy.  '  Still  in  the  same 
place,  sir."  ... 

"Well,  take  this  over  and  deposit  it  tor 
me,"  and  the  man  handed  the  boy  the  bank- 
book and  its  contents. 

The  boy  vanished,  and  the  visitor  drew  a 
breath  of  surprise  mingled  with  consterna- 
tion. ->,,,        I    J 

"Doyou  think  that's  safe?    he  asked. 

"Perfectly,"  answered  the  other. 

"  But  do  you  think  it's  good  for  the  boy?" 

"How  so?" 

"To  put  temptation  in  his  way  like  that. 
Why  you  must  have  trusted  him  with  fully 
a  hundred  dollars!  That's  a  pretty  big 
temptation  for  a  small  youngster.  It  would 
be  worse  for  him  to  steal  it  than  for  you  to 
lose  it."  ,   ,    , 

"  I  have  thought  of  that,"  said  the  business 
man,  more  soberiy,  "and  some  youngsters 
I  wouldn  't  risk  with  it.     But  the  way  I  look 


198 


THE    FRIEND. 


Twelfth  Month  23,  1909. ' 


at  it  is  this:  The  earher  a  boy  gets  used  to 
resisting  temptation  in  this  world  the  better 
he  is  able  to  resist  it  when  he  grows  older. 

"Now  this  is  the  kind  of  a  boy  who  likes  to 
be  trusted;  appreciates  it;  hugs  it  to  his 
bosom;  considers  himself,  in  fact,  as  an 
essential  part  of  my  business. 

"The  first  time  1  let  him  deposit  money 
for  me  it  was  a  case  of  necessity.  My  clerks 
were  all  out,  I  couldn't  go  myself,  and  yet 
the  money  had  to  be  in  the  bank  before 
closing-time.  So  I  rang  up  the  messenger 
company,  and  — " 

"  You  'd  never  seen  the  boy  before?"  inter- 
rupted the  other. 

"  If  I  had  I  'd  never  noticed  him  particular- 
ly. Well,  in  came  our  friend  Johnny — ^just 
a  plain,  honest-appearing  youngster  in  uni- 
form. He  looked  scared  when  he  saw  the 
roll  of  bills,  and  that  gave  me  confidence  in 
him.  But  he  was  back  in  ten  minutes,  and 
when  he  came  in  it  was  almost  funny  to  look 
at  him. 

"  Responsibility  had  made  him  grow  up,  so 
to  speak,  in  those  ten  minutes.  You  see  I 
had  trusted  him,  and  he  knew  it,  and  he  has 
proved  himself  worthy.  Won  his  spurs,  as  it 
were. 

"Now  1  have  an  arrangement  with  the 
messenger  company  to  send  Johnny  when- 
ever he's  in  when  I  ask  for  a  messenger. 
And  Johnny,  unknown  to  himself,  is  right  on 
the  way  to  a  better  job  in  this  office  when  he 
gets  big  enough." 

As  he  spoke  the  door  opened,  and  Johnny, 
grinning  a  dignified  grin,  appeared  v/ith  the 
bank-book. 


Experience  of  an  Anglican  Clergyman, 
It  is  very  observable  that  almost  all  the 
men  who  have  thus  notoriously  erred  from 
the  way  of  truth  are  men  of  some  kind  of 
eminence  in  natural  ability.  The  errors  of 
such  men  as  Heath,  and  especially  Bishop 
Colenso,  cannot  be  attributed  to  any  conclu- 
sion of  mind  as  to  things  which  differ — their 
eminent  honors  at  Cambridge  forbid  our 
taking  that  view.  Besides,  "l  know  from 
past  experience  in  the  same  gloomy  school, 
that  the  possession  of  very  considerable 
natural  acumen  does  not  in  the  least  degree 
aid  a  man  whose  mind  is  perplexed  about  the 
foundations  of  Bible  truth. 

As  to  the  objections  urged  by  the  above 
gentlemen  to  the  generally  received  views  of 
Scripture,  and  the  doctrines  which  flow  so 
immediately  from  its  simple  and  spiritual 
acceptance  as  the  truth  of  God,  they  know 
as  well  as  we  do  that  they  are  hackneyed 
and  as  old  as  our  fallen  nature.  But  then 
that  does  not  remove  them;  they  cannot 
receive  the  simple  accounts  of  Scripture  be- 
cause they  have  not  Divine  faith.  1  re- 
member when  I  first  began  to  read  the  Bible 
(and  I  thought  I  was  sincerely  seeking  the 
truth),  1  was  miserable  because  I  could  not 
believe  it;  1  dared  not  reject  any  statement 
I  found  there,  but  1  could  not  fully  believe  it 
was  true.  The  Bishop  of  Natal  just  ex- 
.presses  what  I  felt,  and  the  fact  that  we  took 
exactly  the  same  University  honors  (in 
different  years,  of  course),  makes  me 
sympathize  with  him  peculiarly.  My  own 
history    was   just    this:—!    had    read    and 


studied  deeply  in  mathematics,  had  mastered 
every  fresh  subject  1  entered  upon  with 
ease  arid  delight;  had  become  accustomed 
(as  every  exact  mathematician  must  do),  to 
investigate  and  discover  fundamental  differ 
ences  between  things  which  seemjto  the 
uninitiated  one  and  the  same;  had  seen  my 
way  into  physical  astronomy  and  the  higher 
parts  of  Newton's  immortal  "Principia," 
and  been  frequently  lost  in  admiration  of  his 
genius  till  St.  Mary's  clock  warned  me  that 
midnight  was  past  three  hours  ago.  I  had, 
in  fact  (as  we  say),  made  myself  master  of 
dynamics,  and  become  gradually  more  and 
more  a  believer  in  the  unlimited  capabilities 
of  my  own  mind!  This  self-conceited  idea 
was  only  flattered  and  fostered  by  eminent 
success  in  the  Senate  House,  and  by  sub- 
sequently obtaining  a  Fellowship  at  Trinity, 
and  enjoying  very  considerable  popularity 
as  a  mathematical  lecturer. 

it  would  have  spared  me  many  an  hour  of 
misery  in  after  days  had  I  really  felt  what  1 
so  often  said,  viz.,  that  the  deeper  a  man 
went  in  science,  the  humbler  he  ought  to  be, 
and  the  more  cautious  in  pronouncing  an 
independent  opinion  on  a  subject  he  had  not 
investigated  or  could  not  thoroughly  sift. 
But,  though  all  this  was  true,  I  had  yet  to 
learn  that  this  humility  in  spiritual  things  is 
never  found  in  a  natural  man. 

I  took  orders,  and  began  to  preach,  and 
then,  like  the  Bishop  among  the  Zulus,  I 
found  out  the  grand  deficit  in  my  theology. 
I  had  not  the  Spirit's  teaching  myself,  and 
how  could  1  without  it  speak  "in  demonstra- 
tion of  the  Spirit  and  of  power?" 

In  vain  did  I  read  Chalmers,  Paley,  Butler, 
Gaussen,  etc.,  and  determine  that  as  I  had 
mastered  all  the  other  subjects  1  had  grappled 
with,  so  I  would  the  Bible,  and  that  1  would 
make  myself  a  believer.  I  found  a  poor, 
ignorant  old  woman  in  my  parish  more  than 
a  match  for  me  in  Divine  things.  I  was 
distressed  to  find  that  she  was  often  happy 
in  the  evident  mercy  of  the  Lord  to  her,  and 
that  she  found  prayer  answered,  and  that 
all  this  proved  sincere  by  her  blameless  and 
harmless  walk  amongst  her  neighbors; 
whilst  I,  with  all  my  science  and  investiga- 
tion was  barren  and  unprofitable  and  miser- 
able— an  unbeliever  in  heart,  and  yet  not 
daring  to  avow  it,  partly  from  the  fear  of 
man,  but  more  from  a  certain  inward  con- 
viction that  all  my  sceptical  difficulties 
would  be  crushed  and  leaped  over  by  the 
exnerience  of  the  most  illiterate  Christian. 

I  was  perfectly  ashamed  to  feel  my  mind 
like  Voltaire,  Volney,  or  Tom  Paine.  1 
could  claim  no  originality  for  my  views;  and 
I  found  they  were  no  comfort,  but  a  constant 
source  of  misery  to  me. 

It  may  now  be  asked  how  I  came  ever  to 
view  Divine  truth  differently.  I  desire  to 
ascribe  all  praise  to  Him  to  whom  power 
belongeth;  I  desire  to  put  my  own  mouth  in 
the  dust  and  be  ashamed,  and  never  open  my 
mouth  any  more,  because  of  my  former  un- 
belief. I  cannot  describe  all  I  passed 
through,  but  1  desire  with  humility  and 
gratitude  to  say,  I  was  made  willing  in  a  day 
of  Christ's  power.  He  melted  down  my 
proud  heart  with  His  love;  He  shut  my 
mouth  forever  from  cavilling  at  any  diffi- 
culties  in   the  scriptures;  and  one  of   the 


first  things  in  which  the  great  chan: 
appeared  was,  that  whereas  beforetin; 
preaching  had  been  misery,  now  it  becani 
my  delight  to  be  able  to  say,  v/ithout  a  ho  J 
of  sceptical  or  infidel  doubts  rushing  into  it] 
mind,  "Thus  saith  the  Lord."  Oh  1  at] 
quite  certain  no  natural  man  can  see  tl 
things  of  God;  and  I  am  equally  certaii 
he  cannot  make  himself  do  so.  "  It  was  til 
Lord  that  exalted  Moses  and  Aaron,"  ; 
Samuel;  and,  "By  the  grace  of  God  I  ai, 
what  I  am,"  said  St.  Paul;  and  so,  i 
modified  and  humble  sense,  I  can  truly  sa\i 
It  used  to  be  a  terrible  stumbling-block  t' 
me  to  find  so  many  learned  men,  so  man': 
acute  men,  so  many  scientific  men,  infidel; j| 
It  is  not  so  now;  I  see  that  God  has  saic  i 
"Not  many  wise  men  after  the  flesh,  no 
many  mighty,  not  many  noble;"  I  see,  a 
plainly  as  it  is  possible  for  me  to  see  anything 
that  no  natural  man  can  receive  the  things  o^ 
the  Spirit  of  God.  Hence  I  expect  to  fim! 
men  of  this  stamp  of  intellect  coming  ou] 
boldly  with  their  avowals  of  unbelief  in  tb' 
Scriptures.  The  only  answer  I  can  give  td 
them  is: — "God  has  in  mercy  taught  mt| 
better;". and  never  do  I  sing  those  beautifu; 
words  in  the  well-known  hymn,  but  I  fee 
my  eyes  filling  with  tears  of  gratitude  to  thf[ 
God  of  all  compassion: 

"Jesus  sought  me  when  a  stranger,  ; 

Wandering  from  the  fold  of  God." 

So  it  was  with  me;  so  it  must  be  with  any! 
one  of  them  if  ever  they  are  to  know  thei 
truth  in  its  power,  or  to  receive  the  love  of: 
the  truth  that  they  may  be  saved.  ; 

I  feel  very  much  for  the  young  of  this] 
generation,  remembering  the  conflicts  l\ 
passed  through  in  consequence  of  the  errors! 
of  men  of  ability. — Friends'  IVUness.  i 


Indiscriminate  Newspaper  Reading. — 
Well  worth  careful  thought  is  the  paragraph 
dealing  with  newspaper  reading,  which  we 
quote  from  the  recently  published  autobiog- 
raphy of  Sir  Henry  M.  Stanley.  The  great 
explorer  refers  to  the  moral  effect  of  indis- 
criminate reading  thus:  "That  which  has 
to  be  resisted  in  reading  newspapers  is  the 
tendency  to  become  too  vehement  about 
many  things  with  which  really  I  have  no 
concern.  I  am  excited  to  scorn  and  pity, 
enraged  by  narratives  of  petty  events  of 
no  earthly  concern  to  me,  or  any  friend  of 
mine.  I  am  roused  to  indignation  by  ridicu- 
lous partisanship,  by  loose  opinions  hastily 
formed  without  knowledge  of  the  facts.  .  . 
A  week  of  such  reading  makes  me  generally 
indulgent  to  moral  lapses,  inclines  me  to 
weak  sentimentalism,  and  causes  me  to 
relax  in  the  higher  duty  1  owe  to  God,  my 
neighbor  and  myself;  in  short,  many  day's 
must  elapse  before  I  can  look  with  my  own 
eyes,  weigh  with  my  own  mind,  and  be 
myself  again.  In  Africa,  where  I  am  free  of 
newspapers,  the  mind  has  scope  in  which  to 
revolve  virtuously  content." 

These  are  thoughtful  words,  and  it  would 
be  interesting,  were  it  possible,  to  trace  the 
lawlessness  so  rampant  in  our  midst  to  the 
indiscriminate  reading  of  the  newspapers, 
with  their  columns  crowded  too  frequently 

h  a  recital  of  wrong-doing  often  dressed  in 
a  semi-humorous  garb. — Episcopal  Recorder. 


I'welfth  Month  23,  : 


THE    FRIEND. 


199 


Garfield's  Minister  AND  Biographer.— 
-rett  said:  "When  James  A.  Garfield 
is  yet  a  mere  lad  a  series  of  religious 
i-etings  was  held  in  one  of  the  towns 
r  Cuyahoga  County  by  a  minister  by  no 
[•ans  attractive  as  an  orator  and  marked 
;[y  by  entire  sincerity,  by  good  reasoning 
■wers,  and  by  an  earnestness  in  seeking 
win  souls  from  sin  to  righteousness.  The 
,i  Garfield  attended  these  meetings  for 
iny  nights,  and  after  listening  to  the 
-mons  night  after  night  he  went  one  day 
the  minister  and  said  to  him,  'I  have  been 
tening  to  your  preaching  for  some  nights, 
d  I  know  if  these  things  you  say  are  true, 

is  the  duty  and  the  highest  interest  of 
ery  one  of  respectability,  and  especially  of 
ery  young  man,  to  accept  that  religion  and 
ek  to  be  a  man.  But,  really,  I  don 't  know 
lether  this  thing  is  true  or  not.  1  can't 
y  that  1  disbelieve  it,  but  I  do  not  fully 
id  honestly  believe  it.  If  I  were  sure 
at  it  was  true,  1  would  most  gladly  give 
my  heart  and  life.'  So,  after  a  long  talk, 
le  preacher  preached  that  night  on  the 
xt,  'What  is  Truth?'  and  proceeded  to 
low  that,  notwithstanding  all  the  various 
id  conflicting  opinions  in  the  world,  there 
as  one  assured  and  eternal  alliance  for 
'ery  human  soul  in  Jesus  Christ;  that 
'ery  soul  was  safe  with  Jesus;  that  he 
;ver  would  mislead;  that  any  young  man 
ving  him  his  hand  and  heart  and  walking 

his  pathway  would  not  go  astray,  and 
lat,  whatever  might  be  the  solution  of 
n  thousand  insoluble  mysteries,  at  the 
id  of  all  things  the  man  who  loved  Jesus 
hrist  and  walked  after  his  footsteps,  and 
lalized  in  spirit  and  life  the  pure  morals 
id  the  sweet  piety,  was  safe,  if  safety 
lere  was  in  God's  universe;  safe  whatever 
se  might  prove  unworthy  and  perish  for- 
/er.  Young  Garfield  seized  upon  it  after 
ue  reflection,  came  forward  and  gave  his 
and  to  the  minister  in  pledge  of  his  ac- 
jptance  of  the  guidance  of  the  Christ  for 
is  life.  The  boy  is  father  to  the  man,  and 
lat  pure  honesty  and  integrity,  that  fear- 
:ss  spirit  to  inquire,  and  that  brave  sur- 
mder  of  all  the  charms  of  sin  to  convic- 
on  of  duty  and  right,  went  with  him  from 
lat  bovhood  throughout  his  life,  crowning 
im  with  the  honors  that  were  so  cheer- 
illy  awarded  to  him  from  all  hearts  over 
lis  vast  land." 


others  taken  in  the  islands.  It  consists 
of  seven  women  and  girls.  They  are 
neatly  and  modestly  clad,  and  their  cheer- 
ful and  intelligent  faces  make  it  difficult 
to  believe  that  they  are  of  the  same  race. 
These  girls  are  from  the  island  of  Erromanga. 
Upon  this  island,  a  little  over  a  genera- 
tion ago,  John  Williams  was  killed  by 
cannibals;  but  others  followed  him,  and  gave 
their  lives  to  the  teaching  and  preaching  the 
Gospel  of  Christ,  and  the  result  of  their  work 
is  visible  in  the  changed  character  of  these 
islanders,  and  in  the  changed  expression  of 
their'  faces,  and  this  has  come  about  not 
through  any  slow  period  of  evolution,  but 
by  the  regenerating  power  of  the  Gospel  of 
Christ  in  the  human  heart. 


The  Savage  South  Seas. — In  the  Na- 
'onal  Geographic  Magazine  for  First  Month, 
908,  is  an  article  on  "the  South  Sea  Islands, 
'hich  contains  numerous  illustrations  taken 
mong  the  islands  of  the  New  Hebrides,  a 
roup  extending  over  seven  hundred  miles. 

Of  the  inhabitants  of  these  islands 
leatrice  Grimshaw  says: 

"He  is  supposed  to  be,  and  is,  treach- 
rous,  murderous  and  vindictive  .  .  . 
Imost  devoid  of  gratitude,  almost  bare 
f  natural  affection,  ready  to  avenge  the 
mallest  slight  by  a  bloody  murder,  but  too 
owardly  to  meet  an  enemy  face  to  face." 

The  evil  faces  of  the  inhabitants  in 
Beatrice  Grimshaw 's  photographs  of  natives 
)ear  witness  for  the  most  part  to  the  truth 
(f  these  words;  but  there  is  one  picture 
vhich   shows   a   startling  contrast   to   the 


God  is  Good. — A  minister  was  placing  in 
the  grave  the  body  of  a  beloved  child.  After 
the  cofiTin  was  let  down  and  the  boards  were 
laid  over  it,  another  minister  who  was 
attending  the  funeral  turned  to  the  minister 
and  asked  him  if  he  had  any  thing  to  say 
to  the  people.  "Yes,"  said  he,  and  turning 
toward  them  he  addressed  them  in  the 
following  words:  "In  my  prosperity  and 
your  adversity  I  often  told  you  that  God  was 
good.  Now  my  darling  boy  is  taken  from 
me,  and  as  it  is  the  best  opportunity  I  shall 
ever  have,  I  wish  to  tell  you  again  that  God 
is  good."  Thus  was  uttered  a  precious  testi- 
mony to  the  value  of  the  Christian  religion 
as  was  shown  by  the  fact  that  when  those 
words  were  spoken  there  was  not  a  dry  eye 
in  the  whole  assemblage. 

Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

Monthly    Meetings   Next   Week.    (Twelfth    Month 

26th  to  31st): 
Gwynedd.    at  Norristown,   Pa..    First-day,  Twelfth 

^fonth  26th.  at  10.30  (after  meeting). 
Chester.  Pa.,  at  Media,  Second-day,  Twelfth  Month 

27th,  at  10  A.  M. 
Philadelphia,  Northern  District,  Third-day,  Twelfth 

.Month  28th,  at  10.30  a.  m. 
Concord,  at  Concordville,   Pa.,  Third-day,  Twelfth 

Month  28th,  at  9.30  a.  m. 
Woodbury,  N.  J.,  Third-day,  Twelfth  Month  28th, 

at  10  A.  M. 
Birmingham,    at    West    Chester,    Pa.,    Fourth-day, 

Twelfth  Month  29th,  at  10  A.  M. 
Salem,  N.  J.,  Fourth-day,  Twelfth  Month  29th,  at 

10.30  A.  M. 

Philadelphia,  at  Fourth  and  Arch  Streets,  Fifth-day, 

Twelfth  Month  30th,  at  10.30  A.  M. 
Lansdowne,  Pa.,  Fifth-day,  Twelfth  Month  30th,  at 

7.4';  p.  M. 
Goshen,  at  Malvern,  Pa.,  Fifth-day,  Twelfth  Month 

30th,  at  10  A.  M,      

.^N  Important  Relic  of  the  Treaty  Elm.— We 
observed  with  concern  last  week  the  loss  of  most  of  the 
branches  of  a  tree  which  is  the  offspring  of  the  William 
Penn  "Treaty  Elm,"  which  was  blown  down  at  Shacka- 
maxon  in  the  year  1809.  Several  scions  were  taken 
from  its  branches  at  the  time,  and  one  of  them  which 
had  become  rooted  as  a  tree,  as  is  testified  by  Coleman 
L.  Nicholson,  a  son  of  its  planter,  Lindsay  Nicholson, 
to  have  been  planted  in  the  front  part  of  the  Meeting 
House  yard  on  Twelfth  Street,  in  Philadelphia,— he, 
it  is  thought,  having  been  a  builder  of  that  house  which 
was  erected  in  1812.  Some,  however,  remembering 
how  small  the  tree  was  much  later,  have  conjectured  it 
was  a  grandchild  of  the  Treaty  Elm.  Direct  tradition, 
however,  favors  the  first  account.  But  in  our  day  it 
had  become  a  majestic  tree,  until  the  heavy  wind  of 
Second-day,  the  13th,  blew  large  decaved  branches  into 
the  street.  Therefore,  for  the  safety  of  the  passing 
community  during  its  further  decay,  most  of  the  top 
is  undergoing  a  sawing  off,  and  some  of  the  heav.er 
parts  are  laid  aside  as  relics  of  the  real  William  Penn 
Treaty  Elm  wood.  A  gavel  might  appropriately  be 
made  of  that  wood  for  the  Hague  Conferences,  and  per- 
haps, by  way  of  rebuke,  for  our  government's  Indian 


Bureau,  and  if  Friends'  children  would  only  reverently 
preserve  them,  portions  might  be  wrought  into  pen- 
holders for  Westtown.  

It  will  be  remembered  that  a  few  weeks  ago  we  re- 
ported a  renewed  agitation  in  America  for  the  removal 
of  the  bones  of  Penn  across  the  Atlantic.  The  New 
York  Timesoiyih  ult. reports  an  investigation,  recently 
concluded,  on  behalf  of  the  Pennsylvania  Society  of 
New  York,  by  Andrew  Carnegie,  their  president,  and 
the  Earl  of  Ranfurly,  into  the  conditions  respecting 
William  Penn's  grave.  Lord  Ranfurly,  who  is  a  de- 
scendant of  the  fifth  generation  from  Penn,  and  a 
former  governor-general  of  New  Zealand,  paid  a  visit 
to  Jordans,  and  reported  satisfactorily  on  what  he  saw. 
He  wrote:  "  1  consider  the  spot  eminently  suited  for  the 
last  resting  place  of  William  Penn,  and  personally 
should  be  very  sorry  to  hear  of  his  remains  being 
removed  therefrom,"  Andrew  Carnegie  forft'arded  to 
the  society  the  letter  of  a  personal  friend,  resident  in  the 
district,  who,  writing  independently,  verified  the  state- 
ments of  Lord  Ranfurly.  and  remarked;  "For  the 
Founder  of  Pennsylvania  it  is  an  ideal  place,  and  to 
move  his  bones  would  be  a  gross  sacrilege." — London 
Friend.  

The  decease  of  William  Jacobs  deserves  more  than 
passing  notice.  He  died  on  the  i6th  instant,  aged 
ninety-five  years  and  three  days;  a  member  of  Western 
District  Meeting  of  Philadelphia,  but  a  native  of  central 
New  York  State,  being  associated  while  there  with 
Friends  of  the  Poplar  Ridge  Quarterly  Meeting.  He 
was  a  relative  of  Joseph  Thomas,  M.  D.,  and  a  co- 
laborer  with  him  in  the  preparation  of  "  Lippincott's 
Gazeteer  and  Biographical  Dictionary."  In  this  work 
he  was  very  painstaking  and  accurate,  as  his  valuable 
articles  on  Milton,  Cicero,  and  several  others  will  testify. 
He  had  a  gift  for  condensing  a  book  into  an  enlightening 
cyclopa;dia  article.  Years  of  close  confinement  in  such 
solitary  literary  work  fixed  upon  him  a  habit  of  retire- 
ment.'and  he  lived  almost  as  a  recluse,  so  that  he  was 
known  bv  but  few  of  his  own  meeting.  He  is  re- 
membered with  respect  bv  some  of  his  old  pupils  who 
are  still  living,  having  profited  by  his  scholarship  in  a 
Friends'  school.  Those  who  lived  more  closely  to  him 
in  his  boarding-house,  testify  to  the  guileless  innocence 
of  his  character,  to  the  treasures  of  his  learning,  which 
he  w^ould  hand  forth  only  too  rarely,  so  extreme  was 
his  reluctance  to  be  heard  in  conversation,  and  to  his 
humility  and  beautiful  simplicity.  Many  years  ago  he 
was  accorded  the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  by  Haverford 
College.     P.  S.— Further  notes  reserved  for  next  week. 

Friends  at  a  distance  who  have  been  waiting  in  vain 
to  read  the  concerns  spread  before  the  Conference  held 
in  Arch  Street  Meeting-house,  Philadelphia,  on  Tenth 
Month  30th,  are  informed  that  the  Proceedings  are 
printed  in  The  H'estoman  for  Twelfth  Month,  and  that 
copies  are  on  sale  at  Friends'  Book  Store,  304  Arch  St. 

Correspondence. 

Dear  Editor  oj  The  Friend:— I  have  often  thought, 
why  will  men  labor  six  days  of  the  week  and  many 
seven  simply  to  gain  luxurious  comfort  and  to  hoard 
up  that  whiih  they  very  well  know  they  cannot  take 
with  them  when  they  take  that  journey  which  we  are 
all  one  day  nearer,  as  the  days  are  swiftly  fieetmg  by. 
Could  we  'realize  this  to  be  the  case?  If  so,  then  will 
we  not  decide  this  day  whose  servants  we  are  and  it 
the  Lord  be  God,  serve  Him,  and  if  Baal,  serve  him. 
Oh'  could  we  but  realize  the  shortness  of  our  earth  y 
stay  and  the  length  of  our  spiritual  journey  we  surely 
would  not  be  halting  between  two  opinions  longer. 
We  of  course  all  know  which  home  we  would  prefer  as 
our  destiny.  There  would  be  no  question  in  the  minds 
of  any  one  but  that  he  would  want  his  spiritual  abode 
with  the  Saviour  of  the  world,  who  is  very  loth  to  lose 
anyone,  and  He  is  ever  knocking  at  the  door  of  our 
hearts  for  admittance.  Surely  we  have  all  learned  that 
tempo'^1  blessings  do  not  come  to  us  without  an  earnest 
effort  on  our  part  to  procure  them.  It  seems  to  me  if 
we  realized  our  true  condition  in  this  life  we  could  adopt 
the  language:  "A  new  spirit  has  been  breathed,  a 
power  is  revealed,"  and  a  meaning  shmes  through  to 
enlighten  our  dark  hearts,  which  never  appeared  to  us 
before.  Then  we  could  look  upon  the  sacred  pages  ot 
Holy  Writ  and  get  real  comfort  and  instruction  in  the 
reading  of  them.  , 

I  have  often  thought  what  a  blessed  thing  it  would 
be  if  we  could  adopt  the  language  of  Isaiah  in  sincerity 
and  truth:  "The  redeemed  of  the  Lord  shall  return  and 
come  with  singing  unto  Zion  and  everlasting  joy  shall 
he  upon  their  head:  they  shall  obtain  gladness  and  joy 
and  sorrow  and  mourning  shall  flee  away.    1,  even  1, 


200 


THE    FRIEND. 


Twelfth  Month  23,  190' 


am  He  that  comforteth  you.  Who  art  thou  that  thou 
shouldest  be  afraid  of  man  that  shall  die,  and  the  son 
of  man  which  shall  be  made  as  grass,  and  forgettest 
the  Lord  thy  Maker,  that  hath  stretched  forth  the  heav- 
ens and  laid' the  foundations  of  the  earth."  Oh!  I  often 
feel  my  littleness  and  unworthiness  when  I  think  of 
his  majesty  nnd  almighty  arm  of  power;  how  He  went 
before  Peter  who  was  held  in  prison  pending  his  death 
by  Herod,  how  the  great  iron  gate  unlocked  and  swung 
open  to  him,  so  that  he  walked  out  into  the  open 
street.  How  many,  many  times  it  has  made  me  feel 
sad  when  passing  around  I  hear  men  and  boys  speak 
lightly  of  our  great  Creator  and  use  his  blessed  name 
in  vain,  which  comes  only  from  the  force  of  an  idle 
habit.  1  have  so  often  been  impressed  by  young  men 
adopting  habits  of  older  ones  which,  if  they  could  only 
be  induced  to  desist  from,  what  a  world  of  trouble  it 
would  save  them. 

I  was  once  at  a  small  town,  and  did  a  little  deed  for 
which  a  man  wanted  to  reward  me,  and  offered  me  a 
couple  of  cigars,  and  I  thanked  him;  I  did  not  use  them. 
Then  he  asked  me  if  I  chewed  tobacco.  I  answered 
him,  "No."  He  said  to  me,  "Well,  come  across  the 
street  to  the  saloon  and  have  a  drink;''  and  1  said, 
"No,  I  have  no  use  for  that,  either;''  and  seeing  1  was 
a  traveling  man,  he  said:  "Well,  what  do  you  do, 
anyway,  to  put  in  your  time, — a  man  like  you,  traveling 
around  and  never  drink,  smoke  or  chew."  Well,  I  said 
I  believed  I  could  solve  that  mystery  in  his  mind  in  a 
few  words.  I  said  to  him,  if  he  had  never  formed  the 
habit  of  either,  he  surely  would  never  have  wanted 
them,  as  they  were  not  essential  to  maintain  life,  and 
asked  him  if  I  did  not  look  as  though  I  enjoyed  life  and 
health  as  well  as  he.  So  the  force  of  habit  has  it  all, 
and  nothing  gained,  but  much  lost. 

Francis  Dean. 
West  Branch,  Iowa,  Twelfth  Month  13th,  1909. 

As  for  any  work  I  can  do,  it  now  looks  as  if  my  real 
working  days  are  about  over.  But  in  the  past  I  have 
done  what  I  could, — not  much, — but  have  given  my 
health  and  self  to  the  Saviour,  who,  with  all  my  short- 
comings. I  have  loved  so  much.  Now,  I  must  not  think 
it  strange  if  I  seem  cast  aside,  for  the  worker  must 
some  time  reach  that  humbling  situation;  but  I  do 
not  regret  having  entered  the  best  of  service  and 
suffered  therein.  As  the  past  recedes,  and  as  faith 
more  demanded,  my  appreciation  of  the  forgiveness 
through  Jesus  Christ,  and  hope  of  the  eternal  rest 
through  Him.  grows  stronger  and  more  intense. 

W.  C.  A. 


Westtown  Notes. 

School  closes  for  the  winter  vacation  on  the  after- 
noon of  the  23rd  instant,  and  re-opens  on  Second-day 
afternoon.  First  Month  3rd,  1910. 

Zebedee  Haines  was  at  the  School  last  First-day 
and  spoke  in  the  meeting  for  worship.  Elizabeth  S. 
Smedley  attended  the  mid-week  meeting  on  the  pre- 
vious Fifth-day. 

"The  First  Friends'  Meeting  in  New  England,  at 
Sandwich,"  was  the  subject  of  a  very  interesting 
address  by  Alfred  C.  Garrett  on  First-day  evening  last. 
The  facts  leading  up  to  the  establishing  of  the  meeting 
and  the  personality  of  some  of  those  most  influential 
in  the  matter  were  presented  so  as  to  make  a  vivid 
impression  on  the  hearers. 

"My  Trip  to  Greenland  with  Peary  in  1891,"  was 
Dr.  Benjamin  Sharp's  lecture  subject  last  Sixth-day. 
In  addition  to  the  fact  that  both  Peary  and  Cook  we're 
members  of  this  expedition.  Dr.  Sharp's  account  of 
the  inhabitants,  the  animal  and  vegetable  life,  the 
nalure  of  the  country,  and  many  points  about  Arctic 
exploration,  made  the  lecture  and  the  pictures  of  unu- 


An  informal  exhibition  of  the  hobby  work  of  the 
girls  and  boys  was  given  in  the  Library  on  Seventh-day 
evening.  Leather  work  and  brass  work  predominated, 
and  a  great  many  specimens  of  good  handicraft  were 
to  be  seen.  Stenciling,  embroidery,  etc..  were  also  in 
evidence.  The  leather  work  was  part  of  the  hobby 
work  done  under  the  supervision  of  the  drawing 
teacher,  but  the  brass  work  had  been  encouraged  by  the 
W.  O.  S.  A.  Committee  in  Shops  and  Manual  Training, 

hich  provided  for  several  lessons  by  Mildred  M.  Smith. 


pi 
D.  Robert  Y 
Emma  Smedli 
and  Henry  D 
evening  at  tl 
seeing  the  re 
which  the  com 
two  years. 


lall. 


n  of  this 

ommittee. 

s.  Albert 

\.  Savery, 

iIhts    of    ,t 

spent  the 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
United  States. — The  annual  report  of  the  United 
States  Life  Saving  Service  states  that  during  the  last 
fiscal  year  there  were  1376  marine  disasters,  involving 
the  lives  of  8900  persons,  that  called  the  life-saying 
service  into  activity.  Seventy-two  vessels  were  lost, 
although  only  thirty  persons  lost  their  lives  in  conse- 
quence. The  value  of  the  property  involved  in  these 
disasters  was  $16,106,080,  the  value  of  the  property  lost 
being  $2,295,380.  Of  the  1376  vessels  meeting  disaster, 
the  life-saving  service  rendered  aid  to  1319,  valued 
with  their  cargoes  at  $13,316,815. 

A  despatch  of  the  14th  from  Pittsburg  says;  "An 
uncompromising  campaign  against  the  United  States 
Steel  Corporation  was  formally  declared  to-day  by  the 
leaders  of  organized  labor  throughout  the  United  States 
and  Canada  at  the  close  of  a  momentous  two  days' 
conference.  The  decision  to  contest,  long  and  hard, 
against  the  stand  taken  by  the  Steel  Trust  in  its  policy 
of  'open  shop.'  was  reached  only  after  hours  of  debate. 
The  grievances  of  organized  labor  against  the  steel 
corporation,  as  set  forth  in  a  resolution,  have  been  for- 
warded to  President  Taft  and  to  Congress.  Governors 
of  tjje  States,  in  which  the  corporation  has  interests, 
also  will  receive  a  copy.  The  resolution  deals  princi- 
pally with  the  low  wages  paid  the  men  in  the  employ 
of  the  steel  corporation,  the  hours  of  work  and  the  gen- 
eral condition  of  oppression  under  which  the  corpora- 
tion is  alleged  to  hold  its  employes," 

A  despatch  from  New  York  of  the  15th  says;  "Ar- 
buckle  Brothers,  generally  credited  with  being  the  lar- 
gest independent  rivals  ot  the  American  Sugar  Refining 
Company,  have  acknowledged  that  from  1898  to  1907 
they,  too,  failed  to  pay  the  government  all  the  money 
due  as  customs  charges  on  imported  sugar.  In  settle- 
ment of  all  civil  claims  against  them,  the  Arbuckles 
have  offered  and  the  Treasury  Department,  with  the 
urrence  of  the  Attorney-General,  has  accepted  pay- 
ment of  1695,573.  But  criminal  prosecution  of  those 
responsible  will  in  no  wise  be  hampered  or  conditioned 
by  this  acceptance.  The  government  has  now  received 
the  following  voluntary  restitutions  and  fines  from 
mporters  of  raw  sugars;  The  American  Sugar  Refining 
Company,  voluntary,  $2,000,000;  the  American  Sugar 
Refining  Company ,  fine  imposed  by  the  Court,  $1 35,000; 
Arbuckle  Brothers,  voluntary,  $695,573.  Total  re- 
covered, $2,830,573." 

The  Supreme  Court  of  Indiana  has  decided  that  the 
county  option  election  law,  enacted  in  1908,  under 
which  sixty-five  of  the  ninety-two  counties  of  Indiana 
have  closed  their  saloons,  is  constitutional. 

A  decision  has  lately  been  rendered  in  Illinois  that 
eggs  preserved  by  boracic  acid  are  injurious  to  health 
and  their  sale  prohibited.  Dr.  Wiley,  of  the  agricul- 
tural department,  testified  that  the  analysis  of  the  eggs 
showed  that  two  pounds  of  boracic  acid  were  used  for 
every  one  hundred  eggs,  an  amount  which  he  said  was 
hurtful  to  the  consumer.  These  eggs  are  generally 
dessicated  and  preserved  with  the  boracic  acid  to  be 
used  by  bakeries  and  other  manufacturers  of  foodstuffs 
Prof.  Milton  Whitney,  chief  of  the  United  States 
Bureau  of  Soils,  in  his  annual  report  asserts  that  the 
soils  of  the  country  to-day  are  yielding  more  per  acre 
than  ever  before.  In  regard  to 'the  soil  fertility  inves- 
tigations conducted  by  the  bureau  during  the  past 
fiscal  year,  the  report  shows  that  one  hundred  thousand 
square  miles  of  soils  were  surveyed  in  the  various  States. 
The  analysis  of  several  thousand  soils  revealed  the  fact 
that  the  average  content  of  organic  matter  in  the  soils 
of  the  United  States  is  2.06  per  cent,  for  the  soil  and 
0.83  for  the  subsoil,  the  organic  content  of  an  acre 
amounting,  therefore,  to  about  fifty  tons. 

J.  T.  Rothrock,  general  secretary  of  the  Penna. 
Forestry  Association,  in  a  recent  address  said;  "Long 
before  the  new  crop  is  produced,  we  will  feel  the  pinch  of 
the  timber  famine.  I  cannot  too  strongly  urge  upon  you 
the  necessity  of  this  organization  using  all  of  its  in- 
fluence to  have  sufficient  appropriations  placed  at  the 
disposal  of  the  forestry  department  to  raise  and  plant 
at  least  twenty  million  forest  seedlings  annually.  The 
magnitude  of  this  problem  is  appalling.  We  or  our 
children  must  face  it.  There  is  no  evading  the  issue." 
The  Forest  Park  Reservation  commission  states  that 


Diplomas  of  merit  were  lately  presented  by  ' 
Secretary  of  Agriculture  at  Washington  to  four  Ij 
from  the  States  of  Mississippi,  S.  Carolina,  Arkai 
and  Virginia  for  proficiency  in  agricultural  pursi 
The  recipients  of  the  awards  are  among  the  12,501' 
the  boys'  demonstration  work  in  the  South,  e' 
planted  one  acre  of  corn  and  cultivated  it  under  J 
structions  from  the  Department  of  Agriculture.  '! 
diploma  winner  from  South  Carolina  made  152^  busi' 
per  acre,  147  bushels  were  made  in  Mississippi,  ' 
bushels  in  North  Carolina  and  122  bushels  in  Virgiit 
The  average  was  about  sixty  bushels. 

Foreign. —  King  Leopold,  of  Belgium,  died  at  Bi 
sels  on  the  17th  instant,  aged  about  seventy-four  ye; 
and  is  succeeded  by  Prince  Albert,  his  nephew,  vt 
was  born  in  1875,  He  was,  it  is  said,  practically 
founder  of  the  Congo  Free  State  in  Western  Afri' 
which  was  recognized  and  defined  by  the  Europe', 
powers  in  1885,  when  Leopold  was  constituted  1, 
sovereign  of  it.  It  is  stated  that  by  his  will  dated 
1889,  "Leopold  bequeathed  to  Belgium  the  right 
annex  the  Congo  State  after  a  period  of  ten  \ea 
The  conduct  of  the  government  of  that  State  result 
first  in  bitter  criticism,  then  in  a  fierce  dispute  of  wor' 
wide  dimensions  and  a  demand  that  a  concert  of  l^ui 
pean  Powers  interpose  in  the  alleged  interest  of  huma 
ity.  In  1908,  Belgium  formally  assumed  control 
the  State,  and  since  then  efforts  at  reform  ha\'e  he- 
inaugurated,  but  not  carried  out  in  an  entirely  sat 
factory  manner." 

Dr.  Grenfell,  who  has  spent  much  time  in  Lahrad- 
as  a  missionary,  believes  that  Labrador  may  Worn 
a  large  exporter  of  meat,  cereals,  etc.,  in  additmii 
her  present  exports  of  fish.  Barley,  oats  and  nthi 
hardy  cereals,  he  believes,  will  flourish  there  an 
reindeer  imported  from  Lapland,  he  expects,  will  fu 
nish  a  large  quantity  of  excellent  meat  for  the  marke 
of  the  world. 

It  is  stated  that  in  Halmstad,  Sweden,  a  manufai; 
turer  has  started  a  spinning  mill  for  making  yarn  ov. 
of  paper.  Such  mills  already  exist  in  Germany  an 
France.  So  far  the  manufacture  of  rugs  and  carpet 
seems  to  be  the  best  practical  use  of  this  new  pape; 
yarn.  It  is  said  that  people  in  Sweden,  especially  iij 
the  province  of  Ostergotland.  are  already  making  car] 
pets  with  paper  weft.  | 


been 


forest  fires  in  New  Jersey  last  year  burned  91 .340  ; 
at  a  loss  of  $149,219.  The  cost  of  the  fire  service  was 
$13,466.  In  1908  there  were  533  fires,  destroying 
52,978  acres  at  a  cost  of  $64,534.  'ts  report  shows  that 
comparatively  few  fires  were  caused  by  brush  burning, 
but  that  railroads  were  responsible  for  one  hundred  and 
fifty-one  out  of  a  total  of  six  hundred  and  three,  while 
hunters,  berry  pickers  and  automobilists  contributed 
largely  to  the  number.  The  commission  pleads  for 
greater  fire  prolection. 


NOTICES. 

Notice. — Margaret  P.  Wickersham 
pointed  General  Secretary  of  Friends'  Institute.  Shil 
is  in  daily  attendance  at  the  rooms.  No.  20  Soutl] 
Twelfth  Street,  to  further  the  interests  of  the  Institute! 
and  its  members.  During  her  spare  time  she  is  al 
liberty,  for  a  fair  charge,  to  do  clerical  work  at  the  rooms 
in  manuscript  or  on  a  typewriter,  on  application  by 
mail  or  in  person. 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — The  stage  will  meet 
trains  leaving  Broad  Street  Station,  Philadelphia,  at 
6.48  and  8.20  A.  M.;  2.50  and  4.32  p.  m.  Other  trains 
will  be  met  when  requested.  Stage  fare,  fifteen  cents; 
after  7  p.  m..  twenty-five  cents  each  way. 

To  reach  the  School  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester, 
Bell  Telephone,  1 14A. 

Wm.  B.  Harvey,  Sup'l. 


Married. — At  Friends'  Meeting-house,  Whittier, 
Iowa,  Eleventh  Month  24th,  1909,  Arthur  H.  Mott, 
of  Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa,  son  of  Richard  Mott  and  Sara 
W.  Mott  (the  latter  deceased),  to  Isabelle  Embree, 
daughter  of  Samuel  Embree  and  Mary  A.  Embree,  of 
Springyille,  Iowa. 


Died. — At  his  residence  in  Atlantic  City,  N.  J.,  on 
the  twentieth  of  First  Month,  1909,  Samuel  P.  Leeds, 
in  his  seventy-third  year;  a  native  of  Leeds'  Point,  N.  J.; 
son  of  Henry  and  Hannah  Pharo  Leeds,  and  a  member 
of  Chester  Monthly  Meeting,  N.  J. 

,  at  her  home  in  Colerain,  Ohio,  on  the  twenty- 
fifth  of  Tenth  Month,  1909,  Ellen  G.  Steer,  wife  of 
Elisha  B.  Steer,  in  the  fiftv-ninth  year  of  her  age;  she 
was  a  member  of  Shortcreek  Monthly  and  Concord 
Particular  Meetings.  Was  a  consistent  member  and 
ever  ready  to  plead  for  the  testimonies  of  the  Society 
as  upheld' by  early  Friends;  and  being  of  a  sound  mind 
and  of  good  understanding,  filled  important  positions 
therein  to  the  satisfaction  of  her  friends.  She  was 
deprived  early  in  her  last  sickness  of  her  reason,  but  we 
reverently  believe  the  language  applicable:  "Weep  not 
for  me,  but  weep  for  yourselves  aird  your  children." 


William  H.  Pile's  Sons,   Printers, 
No.  422  Walnut  Street,  Phila. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


/OL.  Lxxxm. 


FIFTH-DAY,  TWELFTH  MONTH  30,  1909. 


No.  26. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price.  $2.00  per  annum,  in  advance. 

icriptions.   payments  and   business  communuation: 
received  by 
Edwin  P.  Sellew.  Publisher. 
No.  207  W.'^LxuT  Place. 

PHILADELPHIA. 

(South  from  No.  316  Walnut  Street.) 

'tticles  designed  for  publication  to  be  addressed  to 

JOHN  H.  DILLINGHAM,  Editor, 

No.  140  N.  Sixteenth  Street,  Phila. 

lUred  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  0. 


'J  And  the  Snow. 

[Imprisoned  away  from  home  by  a  tempest 
DjShooting  snow  that  began  early  the  day 
t^ore,  which  was  called  Christmas,  we  have 
ten  willing  to  see  the  storm  preach  the 
5-mon  of  the  day.  For  verily  the  living 
spw  seems  to-day  to  be  holding  public 
reeting  for  worship  over  a  wide  country, 
liiile  their  homes  and  window-seats  are  the 
pople's  pews  and  benches  to  behold  a  good 
lovidence  in  the  elements  discoursing  of 
limself  as  He  asks:  "Hast  thou  entered 
ito  the  treasures  of  the  snow?" 
iMany  a  question  on  this  wise  will  be 
^ked:  "Is  not  the  Master  of  assemblies 
kewise  Master  of  the  weather,  and  why 
lis  He  poured  forth  a  storm  at  a  time  when 
?  will  frustrate  the  delivery  of  thousands 
[  Christmas  sermons  which  have  been  so 
irefuUy  prepared?  Is  He  not  in  sympathy 
lith  the  flood  of  sermons  or  their  prepara- 
on?  or  will  He  choose  this  time  to  teach 
le  people  Himself  by  his  word  which  is  in 
le  snow,  and  in  'stormy  wind  fulfiling  his 
ford?'  Is  there  a  service  in  disappointment 
'hen  the  church  display  is  balked,  and  man 
;  driven  inward  by  a  descending  baptism, 
prinkling  and  blowing  where  it  listeth  and 
[aying:  'To  your  tents,  O  Israel!'  Is  there 
bs  communion  of  worship  in  retiring  in- 
i/ard,  than  in  being  diverted  outward  to 
omething  popular  and  spectacular?"  We 
annot  fathom  his  methods  of  good,  but  can 
^njoy  comfort  in  the  faith  that  what  He 
)laces  is  better  for  the  time  than  that  which 
Hie  displaces. 

We  take  no  liberty  in  reading  of  the  snow 
is  figuring  a  baptism  of  sprinkling  of  the 
\Vord,  any  more  than  if  it  were  melted  and 
:alled  rain.  For  the  baptism  of  the  Divine 
intent  is  the  descending  of  his  spiritual  word 


upon  the  hearts  of  men,  and  his  word  is  life, 
of  which  water  in  vegetation  is  often  a 
figure.  "  For  as  the  rain  cometh  down,  and 
THE  SNOW,  from  heaven  and  watereth  the 
earth  and  maketh  it  bring  forth  and  bud. 
hat  it  may  give  seed  to  the  sower  and  bread 
to  the  eater;  $0  shall  my  word  be  that  goeth 
forth  out  of  my  mouth."  Accordingly  the 
descendings  of  the  word  of  Life  upon  pre- 
pared hearts,  being  comparable  to  the  rain 
d  snow  from  heaven,  are  the  baptisms  of 
heaven's  own  sprinkling,  to  bring  forth  the 
fruit  of  the  Spirit.  But  the  baptism  does 
not  consist  in  the  figure  which  illustrates  it. 
Else  when  a  kind  father  this  morning 
dressed  three  of  his  little  children,  from 
three  to  seven  years  old,  with  thick  garments 
from  head  to  foot,  so  that  they  looked  like 
little  polar  bears  when  gleefully  wallowing 
in  the  deep,  light  snow,  he  might  be  said  to 
have  baptized  them  as  he  tossed  them  from 
the  porch  out  into  the  lawn,  where  they  sank 
as  among  feathers,  buried  as  in  reputed  bap- 
tism out  of  sight.  They  were  indeed  bap- 
tized into  joy  of  laughter  and  ruddy  com- 
plexion, and  exhilaration  of  health.  But  the 
baptisms  which  are  according  to  the  flesh 
are  flesh,  and  only  that  which  is  in  the  Spirit 
is  of  the  Spirit.  Whoso  co-operates  with  the 
Divine  Spirit  so  as  to  bring  up  his  children 
in  the  niirture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord, 
s  the  Lord's  minister  in  baptizing  them  into 
his  Name,  leaving  to  Him  the  choice  of 
means  for  their  purification  by  his  own 
baptism  of  fire. 

But  "so  shall  his  word  be,"  as  the  sprink- 
ling rain  and  the  snow  from  heaven;  and 
while  the  water  of  life  is  sent  into  all  growing 
souls  that  will  receive  it  (and  John  saw  it 
as  the  Spirit  proceeding  from  the  Father 
and  the  Son),  the  baptism  of  fire  is  also  sent 
for  our  inward  purifying  from  the  dross  and 
reprobate  defilements  of  our  being.  Not  all 
our  sprinklings  of  the  water,  however,  have 
to  be  of  the  soft  kind.  The  baptisms  some- 
times may  at  first  touch  seem  cold,  hard, 
and  icy,  like  snow,— more  like  scouring  than 
washing,  more  like  chastising  than  feeding. 
It  is  all  of  the  same  baptizing  mercy.  "No 
chastening  for  the  present  seemeth  to  be 
joyous,  but  grievous;  nevertheless,  after- 
ward it  yieldeth  the  peaceable  jriiit  of  right- 
eousness unto  them  who  are  exercised  there- 
by."   We  have  visited  in  the  past  summer 


where  peaceable  fruits,— very  peaceable  and 
very  fair, — were  stored  up  in  advance  abund- 
antly by  the  last  winter's  snow.  We  left 
our  gardens  in  the  east  dependent  on  the 
summer  rains,  this  year  a  superficial  de- 
pendence, and  we  returned  to  a  scanty  crop. 
But  the  slopes  and  valleys  of  Washington 
and  Oregon  had  a  deeper  dependence  than 
the  summer  rains  which  had  left  the  mere 
surface  dry.  That  dependence  was  the  im- 
mense storage  of  last  winter's  snows  which 
had  been  piled  up  in  the  mountain  ridges 
back  in  the  country  and  had  hardly  yet 
yielded  the  last  of  their  meltings  into  the 
body  of  the  mountain  ranges.  The  everlast- 
ing hills  were  like  great  sponges  still  satu- 
rated with  the  water  of  the  winter's  snows 
which  was  percolating  down  through  the 
ground  beneath  towards  the  Columbia  and" 
making  a  permanent  sub-irrigation  amongst 
the  roots  of  orchards  and  gardens  through 
the  season.  Where  the  soul  is  like  a  watered 
garden  with  those  still  waters  that  run  deep 
beneath  the  long-abiding  baptism  of  the 
steadfast  snow,  which  we  received  so  coldly 
at  its  coming,  it  keeps  drawing  water  from 
the  springs  of  salvation,  and  bears  glorious 
fruits  toward  heaven.  Let  the  rain  be  re- 
ceived as  the  watering  word.  Not  a  drop 
of  it  should  be  spared.  But  our  Father  be 
thanked  for  the  storage  of  snow  which  abides 
to  sustain  the  fruitage  of  the  Spirit  through 
the  time  of  drouth. 

Such  is  but  one  hint  of  the  inspired  wis- 
dom manifest  in  not  letting  the  prophet  for- 
get to  insert  the  three  words,  "and  the 
SNOW."  But  we  cannot  here  make  an  ade- 
quate beginning  of  "entering  into  the  treas- 
ures of  the  snow,"— what  beauty  appears 
in  the  building  of  every  separate  snowflake, 
as  the  magnifying  glass  shows  it;  the  provi- 
dence which  He  who  "giveth  snow  like 
wool"  shows  in  making  so  cold  a  thing  a 
means  of  keeping  flocks  and  men  warm  who 
may  be  covered  beneath  it  in  freezingweath- 
er;  its  protection  of  the  ground  for  next 
year's  vegetation;  its  wiping  out  of  disease- 
germs  from  the  atmosphere;  its  exhilaration 
of  the  bodies  and  clearing  of  the  brains  of 
men,  so  that  it  is  observed  that  only  within 
latitudes  of  the  snow-line  on  earth  dwells 
national  liberty.  Lo,  these  are  a  part  of  the 
blessings  of  outward  snow,  and  may  it  not 
be  the  case  that  we  are  not  altogether  wise 
in  wincing  with  complaint  at  other  chilling 
baptisms,  before  we  know  what  they  are 
for— before  we  see  what  peaceable  fruit  of 
righteousness  they  train  us  and  enrich  us 
to"  bear  in  the  peace  of  God  which  passeth' 
all  understanding.   . 


202 


THE    FRIEND. 


Twelfth  Month  30,  190! 


=  1 

Christianity  Its  Own  Witness.       I 

How  do  we  know  Christianity  is  diviri 
Because  it  saves  men  after  all  else  has  faiki 
It  saves  the  hopeless  and  most  degradi; 
It  rescues  men  from  the  very  jaws  of  hi\ 
It  redeems  men  universally  and  eternal; 
Wherever  it  has  gone,  into  whatever  natic| 
race,  temperament  or  color,  it  has  redeem, 
men  by  the  millions.  It  puts  a  new  sc| 
into  old  bodies.  It  puts  new  life  into  de, 
hearts.  It  transfigures  ugly  souls  into  an^l 
likenesses.  It  turns  haters  into  lovers,  • 
turns  selfish  hearts  into  springs  of  perpetui 
outflowing.  It  turns  destroyers  into  savei' 
It  transmutes  base  natures  into  golden.  \ 
makes  earthly  men  heavenly.  It  is  divin 
because  it  everywhere  turns  the  human  ini 
the  divine.  This  is  its  history.  This  is  i 
present  witness.     This  will  go  on? 

How  do  we  know  Christianity  is  divint 
Because  everywhere  it  has  gone  it  has  put  tH 
leaven  of  divinity  into  operation  in  societ! 
and  has  transfigured  civilizations.  .  .  j 
[Whatever  men  may  say  about  otheil 
miracles  no  one  could  ever  deny  divine  origi  1 
and  nature  to  Christianity  if  it  transfigurej 
nations.  This  is  just  what  it  has  done.  I' 
has  been  the  light  of  the  worid,  the  salt  of  th  ] 
earth.  It  rescued  society  from  decay  ancj 
moral  putrefaction,  and  then  raised  it  to  it^ 
present  immeasurably  higher  plane.  It  haiij 
established  forever  the  incalculable  worth  ol' 
the  human  soul.  Because  of  this  it  i:j 
eradicating  slavery.  The  old  slavery  of  ract' 
by  race  is  already  gone.  It  is  now  delivering, 
men,  women  and  children  from  industrial  anc! 
social  slavery.  It  has  put  wom.an,  always 
above  man  spiritually,  on  an  equality  withj 
man  in  the  eyes  of  the  world.  It  is  substitut- 
ing the  golden  rule  for  self-interest.  It  is 
putting  co-operation  more  and  more  into 
the  hearts  of  men  who  have  inherited  com- 
petition from  the  old  brute  order  out  of 
which  we  came.  It  has  substituted  justice 
for  tyranny  in  half  the  worid,  and  will'  never 
stop  till  it  has  made  even  mercy  and  love, 
qualities  higher  than  justice,  masters  of  the 
worid.  It  "has  built  schools,  for  its  truth 
makes  men  free.  It  has  built  hospitals,  for 
ts  law  is  loving-kindness.  It  is  putting 
service  into  the  foundations  of  society,  and 
its  Founder  chose  as  his  chief  name  "ser- 
vant," and  gave  service  as  the  key  to  the 
kingdom. 

How  do  we  know  Christianity  is  divine? 
Because  it  has  put  new  powers  and  move- 
ments and  impulses  in  operation  that  are  to- 
day rejuvenating  the  world.  Whatever  theory 
we  may  come  to  hold  of  the  person  of  Jesus 
Christ,' this  remains  forever  true,  that  where- 
ever  he  has  gone  a  new  idealism  has  seized 
the  minds  of  men,  a  new  vision  of  life  and  its 
divine  and  holy  meanings  have  come  to 
them,  a  new  sense  of  the  nearness  of  God  has 
filled  their  souls,  a  new  enthusiasm  for 
humanity  has  been  born,  a  new  order  for  a 
happy  social  order,  a  new  love  for  the  human 
brother.  With  his  advent  has  followed 
always  revivals,  both  of  religion  and  of 
learning,  temperance  and  all  movements  for 
social  reform,  a  thousand  organizations  to 
redeem  mankind.  A  religion  that  can  send 
ten  thousand  men  to  die  for  other  men  who 
have  no  claim  upon  them,  other  than  being 
human  brothers,  is  divine.  J 


Incidents  in  the  Life  of  William  A.  Moffitt. 

(Concluded  from  page  195.) 

As  we  were  passing  through  the  State 
of  Virginia  the  country  looked  very  desolate 
from  the  effects  of  the  war.  We  could  see 
many  chimneys  standing  where  the  houses 
had  "been  burnt  from  around  them.  The 
fences  were  nearly  all  burnt  up,  scarcely 
any  stock  of  any  kind  could  be  seen.  We 
saw  breastworks  and  battle-fields,  and  could 
see  towns  that  were  riddled  with  shot.  It 
seemed  to  us  like  traveling  through  a  coun- 
try of  destruction  and  desolation,  and  it  was 
distressing  to  see.  On  the  battle-fields  there 
were  men  with  wagons  gathering  up  the 
bones  and  hauling  them  away,  for  what 
purpose  we  knew  not.  When  we  got  back 
to  North  Carolina  we  visited  among  our 
folks  a  few  weeks,  and  then  went  to  house- 
keeping at  our  home,  which  we  left  there. 
We  had  to  buy  a  team  and  all  our  provisions, 
and  then  went  to  work,  expecting  at  that 
time  to  stay  there,  but  before  the  year  was 
gone  I  got  so  dissatisfied  I  thought  I  would 
rather  live  almost  any  place  else  than  there 
It  seemed  so  lonesome  and  desolate,  I  could 
take  no  interest  in  my  work,  and  I  felt  as 
though  it  was  not  the  place  for  me  to  live 
any  longer;  so  I  proposed  to  Mary  that  we 
try  some  other  settlement,  but  she  said  if  we 
Jeft  th^re  we  would  move  to  Iowa.  Accord- 
ingly we  commenced  making  arrangements 
for  it.  We  tried  to  sell  our  place,  but  did  not 
succeed ;  we  made  a  sale,  and  sold  what  grain, 
tools  and  household  furniture  we  had.  Dur- 
ing the  winter  we  were  in  North  Carolina 
we  buried  two  infant  boys  (twins),  which  was 
quite  a  trial  to  us;  but  we  tried  to  be  recon- 
ciled to  it  the  best  we  could.  We  left  North 
Carolina  in  the  fall  of  1866  for  Iowa.  We 
spent  the  winter  in  Henry  County,  Iowa. 
In  the  spring,  1867,  I  started  out  to  rent  a 
place.  I  wanted  to  find  some  one  who 
would  furnish  me  with  horses  and  tools  to 
work  with,  but  did  not  find  such  a  chance 
in  Henry  County,  so  I  went  to  Warren 
County,  and  rented  some  land  of  a  man 
by  the  name  of  Nathan  Craven  (I  had 
been  acquainted  with  him  in  North  Carolina). 
He  was  to  furnish  me  with  everything  to 
work  with,  and  gave  me  third  of  all  I  raised. 
I  got  a  team  of  him,  and  went  back  to  Henry 
County  after  my  family.  We  had  quite 
a  time  getting  back,  as  the  ground  was 
thawing  and  the  roads  were  not  worked,  for 
at  that  time  the  country  was  very  thinly 
settled.  So  we  got  stuck  in  the  mud  several 
times,  and  had  to  have  help  to  get  out  again. 
But  we  got  through  the  twenty-eighth  day 
of  Fourth  Month,  1867.  We  had  been  so 
long  on  the  road  that  every  one  was  done 
sowing  wheat,  so  I  was  late  with  mine, 
but  was  blessed  with  a  good  crop. 

In  the  fall,  while  we  were  at  this  place,  we 
met  with  another  trial.  We  buried  a  little 
infant  daughter.  In  the  fall  I  bought  five 
acres  of  land  with  a  house  on  it,  and  the 
next  spring  I  bought  a  team,  wagon  and  some 
tools  to  farm  with,  and  we  moved  on  to  our 
little  place.  1  rented  some  more  land  in  the 
neighborhood.  We  got  along  very  well  for  a 
few  years;  then  Mary's  health  began  to  fail, 
and  finally  her  mind  seemed  affected;  part 
of  the  time  she  would  seem  all  right,  then 


again  she  would  not  attend  to  her  work,  or 
take  much  notice  of  her  family  or  things 
around  her.  Now  it  began  to  seem  that  my 
troubles  were  increasing  to  such  an  extent 
that  they  were  going  to  be  more  than  I 
could  bear.  I  doctored  with  four  or  five 
different  doctors,  but  none  gave  me  much 
encouragement.  I  kept  her  at  home  for 
neariy  two  years  after  it  was  first  noticed. 
By  that  time  her  mind  seemed  entirely  gone, 
and  the  Insane  Board  pronounced  her  in- 
sane, and  she  was  taken  to  the  asylum  at 
Mt.  Pleasant,  Iowa,  in  the  fall  of  1874. 
I  went  in  company  with  her  to  the  asylum, 
and  it  seemed  to  me  as  though  it  was  harder 
for  me  to  bear  than  if  I  had  followed  her  to 
her  grave,  and  I  believe  if  it  had  not  been 
for  the  help  which  I  received  from  my 
Heavenly  Father,  this  great  affliction  would 
have  been  more  than  I  could  have  endured. 
I  was  left  with  four  children,  the  oldest 
twelve  years  old  and  the  other  three  small, 
the  youngest  only  thirteen  months  old. 
What  1  was  to  do  I  did  not  know,  for  I  did 
not  have  much  means  at  that  time.  There 
were  a  few  people  who  wanted  to  take  the 
children  and  adopt  them,  but  1  could  not 
endure  the  thoughts  of  doing  that  way; 
so  I  found  some  places  where  they  took  them 
and  I  paid  for  their  keep  as  best  I  could. 
I  might  say  here  that  I  had  three  doctors  at 
one  time  to  consult  Mary's  case,  and  tell  if 
they  could  the  cause  of  her  losing  her  mind, 
and  they  decided  it  was  a  sudden  shock  which 
she  had  received  at  some  time;  and  according 
to  what  she  had  said  it  was  in  the  time  of  the 
war,  after  I  was  pressed  into  the  Southern 
army,  that  she  received  the  shock.  After 
the  battle  of  Gettysburg,  in  Pennsylvania, 
it  was  reported  to  her  that  I  was  either 
killed  in  that  battle  or  else  taken  prisoner, 
but  they  thought  I  was  killed,  and  she  told 
me  that  immediately  after  hearing  this  there 
was  a  week  of  time  that  was  blank  to  her. 
Before  this  she  had  been  coloring  some  yarn 
and  had  left  some  in  the  dye  stuff,  and  when 
she  went  back  to  see  to  it,  she  found  from  the 
condition  it  was  in  it  had  been  there  longer 
than  she  thought  for;  so  she  knew  by  that 
there  had  been  about  a  week  of  time  she 
could  not  account  for. 


Samuel  Bownas,  in  his  journal,  speaks  of 
"Warning  both  ministers  and  elders  against 
party  taking  and  party  making,  advising 
them  as  careful  watchmen  to  guard  the  flock, 
as  those  who  must  be  accountable  for  their 
trust;  in  particular  not  to  dip  into  differences, 
the  ministers  especially,  either  in  the  church 
or  private  families,  but  to  stand  clear,  that 
they  might  have  a  place  with  both  parties 
to  advise  and  counsel,  and  so  they  might 
be  of  service  in  reconciling  those  who  were 
at  variance. 

I  had  a  concern  to  caution  the  ministers, 
in  their  travels,  not  to  meddle  with  differ- 
ences, so  as  rashly  to  say,  this  is  right  or  that 
is  wrong;  but  to  mind  their  own  service, 
guarding  against  receiving  any  complaints 
of  Friends'  unfaithfulness  before  a  meeting, 
which  I  had  found  very  hurtful  to  me;  for 
such  information,  withmii  .1  careful  watch, 
may  influence  the  miiul  to  Inll.iw  it,  rather 
than  the  true  gift." ~  y/vV./  voliiii:f  Friends' 
Library,  page  58, 


welfth  Month  30,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


203 


-low  do  we  know  Christianity  is  divine? 
B:ause  it  has  produced  a  literature  that 
tlobs  and  glows  with  the  love  of  God  and 
tl  brotherhood  of  man.  The  fact  that  the 
Cspels  have  reproduced  themselves  a 
tbusand  times  in  divine  poetry,  prophecy, 
hmnology,  even  in  [general  literature] 
iMHControvertible  evidence  of  its  heavenly 
ogin.  Back  of  Bernard,  Dante,  Milton, 
Innyson,  Browning  and  Whittier,  back  of 
>^:gustine,  Calvin,  Newman,  Carlyle,  Rus- 
ki*^  Maurice,  Robertson,  Bushnell  and 
Fii'llips  Brooks,  is  Christianity,  and  their 
hly,  prophetic  utterances  are  testimony  that 
tjir  source  was  holy.  The  million  Christian 
toks,  from  John 's  Gospel  to  Ian  Maclaren  's 
[iessages]  are  every  one  testimonies  of 
(iristianity,  which  all  who  read  can  feel. 

How  do  we  know  Christianity  is  divine? 
l^rhaps  the  best  answer  for  to-day  is  the 
ipe  of  men  it  produces.  The  fact  that 
(iristianity  produces  men  we  call  Christian 
i  the   final    and    unanswerable   argument. 

uxley  could  dispute  the  driving  of  the 
..'mons  into  the  swine,  but  he  never  thought 
.  disputing  the  fact  of  Charles  Kingsley,  his 
iend  and  admirer.  The  best  attestation 
)  the  divinity  of  Jesus  is  that  in  every  age 
le  contact  with  his  life  makes  saints.  The 
lint  is  the  ultimate  apologetic  of  the  Gospel 
id  of  Christ,  and  no  smallest  hamlet  has 
v'er  been  without  one  after  Christ  has 
■alked  its  streets  and  Christianity  built 
nerein  a  temple.  The  religion  that  can 
reduce  the  hundred  holy,  heroic,  sacrificial 
edicated  lives,  whose  names  many  a  child 
Duld  roll  off  his  tongue,  with  the  million 
nknown  but  as  holy  ones,  needs  little  other 
ttestation  to  its  truth. 

:  One  last  word  should  be  said.  This  new 
ipologetic  rests  on  a  basis  that  nothing  can 
■ver  shake.  It  belongs  to  "the  things  that 
;annot  be  shaken."  It  is  a  safe  place  for  the 
vorld  to  rest,  and  for  this  reason  we  all  are 
i;lad  that  more  and  more  the  world  is  resting 
ts  faith  in  Christianity  in  these  imperishable 
and  unassailable  signs.  We  do  not  know 
what  is  to  be  the  fate  of  miracle  .  .  . 
But  Christianity  remains.  And  it  remains 
divine  and  redemptive,  a  supreme  gift  of 
God,  not  because  of  physical  signs  and 
wonders,  but  because  of  wonders  and 
transformations  of  the  sou\.— Christian  IVork 
knd  Evangelist. 

When  a  great  Grecian  artist  was  fashion- 
ing an  image  for  the  temple,  he  was  diligently 
carving  the  back  part  of  the  goddess,  and 
one  said  to  him,  "You  need  not  finish  that 
part  of  the  statue,  because  it  is  to  be  built  in 
the  wall."  He  replied,  "The  gods  can  see  in 
the  wall." 

He  had  a  right  idea  of  what  is  due  to  God. 
That  part  of  my  religion  which  no  man  can 
see  should  be  as  perfect  as  if  it  were  to  be 
observed  by  all.  The  day  shall  declare  it. 
Everything  shall  be  made  known,  and 
published  "as  upon  the  housetops."  There- 
fore see  to  it  that  it  be  fit  to  be  thus  made 
known. 


The  message  of  Jesus  Christ  to  the 
world  does  not  now  have  to  depend  on  out- 
ward miracle,  but  lives  by  its  own  reality  and 
worth,  self-evidencing  and  self-attesting. 


Quaker  and  Negro  Seventy  Years  Ago. 
The  ocean  greyhounds  Liisitania  and 
Mauretania  make  their  voyages  across  the 
Atlantic  in  almost  the  same  time  that  four- 
score vears  ago  was  requisite  for  the  passage 
from  Providence  or  Newport,  Rhode  Island, 
through  Long  Island  Sound,  to  New  York. 
At  first  only  sailing  vessels,  mostly  sloops, 
were  in  use  for  this  trip;  but  in  1823  two 
steamboats  were  put  in  commission — the 
Fulton  and  the  Connecticut.  The  accornmo- 
dations  on  these  boats  were  of  primitive 
order;  there  were  se\'en  or  eight  berths  down 
in  the  hold,  and  each  passenger  provided  his 
own  food.  The  price  per  ticket  was  $9  or 
?io,  and  the  average  time  of  the  voyage 
three  or  four  days,  and  so  perilous  was  the 
rounding  of  Point  Judith  at  the  eastern  end, 
and  the  steering  of  the  vessel  through  the 
vortex  of  "Hell  Gate"  at  the  entrance  of 
New  York  harbor  on  the  west,  considered, 
that  whoever  embarked  was  felt  to  be  taking 
his  life  in  his  hands.  When  a  minimum 
rate  of  sixteen  hours  for  the  voyage  was 
attained,  it  seemed  a  great  step  in  advance. 
About  1827,  the  chartering  of  a  Sound 
steamer,  the  Benjamin  Franklin,  provided 
with  staterooms,  created  quite  a  sensation. 

It  would  have  been  in  one  of  the  com 
fortable  steamers  of  this  line  that  in  1838, 
a  certain  Friend,  then  a  man  in  the  prime  of 
life,  busy,  useful,  absorbed  in  the  care  of  a 
rising  family  and  in  the  activities  of  the 
Church,  was  returning  from  New  York 
through  the  Sound,  via  Newport,  to  his 
home  in  New  Bedford.  As  this  Friend 
passed  along  the  ship's  deck,  he  caught  sight 
of  a  young  negro  crouching  behind  a  coil  of 
tarred  rope.  At  that  period  all  Friends, 
by  a  tacit  understanding,  were  agents  of  the 
"Underground  Railroad"  on  behalf  of 
runaway  slaves,  and  his  quick  eye  took  in  the 
situation  at  a  glance.  The  Quaker  was  a 
man  of  taciturn  disposition,  ever  more  given 
to  deeds  than  words.  He  went  on  his  way, 
but  presently  came  back  with  his  hands  full 
of  bread  anci  butter  sandwiches;  these  the 
half-famished  stowaway  eagerly  and  thank- 
fully devoured. 

On  arrival  at  Newport,  the  passengers  soon 
filled  up  the  stage  coach  which  was  in  waiting 
to  carry  them  to  New  Bedford,  or  to  other 
destinations.  Two  seats  up  in  front,  one  on 
either  side  of  the  driver,  were  always  con- 
sidered especially  desirable.  Our  silent 
Friend  took  one  of  these,  the  other  was  held 
vacant  till  the  poor  negro  stowaway  emerged 
timidly  on  the  dock  from  the  steamer.  He 
was  about  to  inquire  his  way  to  New  Bed 
ford,  at  that  time  considered  the  paradise  of 
fugitive  slaves,  expecting  to  foot  his  way 
over  there;  but  just  then  a  cheery  voice 
hailed  him,  "  Friend,  there  is  a  seat  for  thee 
up  here."  Thus  invited,  the  black  man 
lost  no  time  in  climbing  up  to  the  vacant 
place.  Few  words  passed  between  the  two 
travellers  on  the  way,  but  when  their 
destination  was  reached,  a  slip  of  paper 
containing  the  address  of  a  respectable  old 
colored  citizen  in  a  comfortable  home  was 
handed  to  the  stranger,  with  instructions  to 
go  there  to  lodge,  and  report  for  duty 
next  day. 

This  ex-slave  was  then  just  twenty-one. 
Bom  on  a  plantation  in  Maryland,  he  had 


been  hired  out  as  a  young  lad  to  work  in  a 
shipyard  in  Baltimore.  While  there  he  had 
taught  himself  to  read  and  write;  after 
awhile  he  had  changed  his  name,  and  had  set 
forth  and  come  thus  far  on  his  way  out  of 
bondage.  Through  the  kind  offices  of  his 
new  benefactor,  the  young  man  at  once 
found  employment,  and  for  three  years  he 
lived  in  New  Bedford,  working  sometimes 
as  a  caulker  on  the  whale  ships  lying  at  the 
wharves, sometimes  as  the  personal  attendant 
of  Governor  Clifford.  The  Friend's  son 
Charles,  afterwards  well-known  as  an  art 
publisher,  instructed  him  more  perfectly  in 
the  rudiments  of  book  learning. 

After  awhile,  the  negro  married  happily. 
In  1841,  he  attended  an  Anti-Slavery  Con- 
vention in  Nantucket,  where  he  spoke  with 
such  power  and  eloquence  that  his  services 
were  at  once  enlisted  as  a  lecturer.  In 
1845,  he  went  to  Great  Britain,  where  he 
was  received  with  great  kindness  and  spent 
two  successful  years.  English  Friends,  as 
ever  mindful  of  the  needs  of  the  oppressed, 
raised  /150,  and  with  this  sum  purchased 
his  legal  freedom,  for  this  was  several  years 
before  the  emancipation.  From  that  time 
on  his  course  was  onward  and  upward.  On 
coming  back  to  America  he  settled  in 
Rochester,  and  published  a  weekly  Abolition 
paper;  in  1871,  he  became  secretary  of  the 
San  Domingo  Association.  In  1872,  this 
black  man  was  chosen  Presidential  elector 
for  the  State  of  New  York.  In  1876,  he 
became  United  States  Marshal  for  the  Dis- 
trict of  Columbia;  and  from  1881  to  1886,  he 
served  as  a  Recorder  of  Deeds  in  Washing- 
ton. From  1889  to  1891,  he  was  Minister  to 
Hayti;  and  in  189s,  full  of  years  and  honor, 
his  career  ended,  he  entereci  into  rest. 

The  negro  stowaway  on  the  Sound 
steamer  was  Frederick  Douglass;  his  bene- 
factor, the  taciturn  Friend,  was  the  late 
William  C.  Taber,  of  New  Bedford,  the 
father  of  Augustus  Taber,  Elizabeth  T. 
King,  of  Baltimore,  Ruth  S.  Murray,  and 
Marianna  T.  Ferris,  all  now  deceased,  and 
of  Susan,  wife  of  William  Thompson,  well- 
known  to  English  Friends,  and  David  S. 
and  John  R.  Taber,  of  New  York. 

With  characteristic  reticence,  William  C. 
Taber  seems  never  to  have  alluded  to  this 
incident,  till  at  one  time  late  in  his  life  one 
of  the  members  of  his  family,  having  heard  it 
casually  spoken  of  by  Frederick  Douglass  in 
a  lecture,  reminded  him  of  it.  W.  C.  Taber 
then  confirmed  the  story.  Its  earthly  re- 
cord is  comparatively  immaterial,  but  sure 
and  sweet  float  down  to  us  the  words  of  the 
promise  given  nineteen  centuries  ago,  "  In- 
asmuch as  ye  did  it  unto  one  of  these  My 
brethren,  even  these  least,  ye  did  it  unto 
Me." — Fromthe  London  Friend.  K. 

Roaring  Branch,  Pennsylvania,  Eighth  Month 
17th,   1909. 


To  love  the  will  of  God  better  than  one's 
own  will  is  the  essence  of  Christian  dis- 
cipleship  and  the  deepest  condition  of 
growth.     As  Madame  Guyon  wrote: 

Yield  to  the  Lxjrd  with  simple  heart 

All  that  thou  hast  and  all  thou  art; 

Renounce  all  strength  but  strength  Divine 

And  peace  shall  be  forever  thine; 

Behold  the  paths  the  saints  have  trod. 

The  paths  which  led  them  home  to  God. 


204 


THE    FRIEND. 


Twelfth  Month  30,  190E 1 


Important  Counsel  For  The  Times. 

Our  forefathers  in  the  truth  were,  as  we 
believe,  remarkably  visited  with  the  day- 
spring  from  on  high;  and  under  the  fresh  and 
powerful  influences  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  were 
enabled  to  proclaim  among  men,  the  purity 
and  spirituality  of  the  Gospel  of  our  Re- 
deemer. 

They  professed  to  be  instructed  in  no  new 
truths;  they  had  nothing  to  add  to  the  faith 
once  delivered  to  the  saints;  they  cordially 
acknowledged  the  Divine  authority  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures;  they  were  deeply  versed  in 
the  contents  of  the  Sacred  Volume;  and  they 
openly  confessed  that  whatsoever  doctrine 
or  practice  is  contrary  to  its  declarations 
must  be  "accounted  and  reckoned  a  delu- 
sion of  the  devil."  But  it  was  evidently 
their  especial  duty,  in  the  Christian  church, 
to  call  away  their  fellow-men  from  a  de- 
pendence upon  outward  forms,  to  invite  their 
attention  to  the  witness  for  God  in  their  own 
bosoms,  and  to  set  forth  the  immediate  and 
perceptible  operations  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

It  was  given  them  to  testify  that  this 
Divine  influence  was  to  be  experienced  not 
only  in  connection  with  the  outward  means  of 
religious  instruction,  but  in  the  striving  of 
the  Spirit  with  a  dark  and  unregenerate 
world;  and  in  those  gracious  visitations  to 
the  mind  of  man,  which  are  independent  of 
every  external  circumstance. 

Nothing  could  be  more  clear  than  the 
testimony  which  they  bore  to  the  eternal 
divinity  of  the  Son  of  God,  to  his  coming  in 
the  flesh,  and  to  his  propitiatory  offering,  on 
the  cross,  for  the  sins  of  the  whole  world; 
and  they  rejoiced  in  the  benefits  of  the  Chris- 
tian revelation,  by  which  these  precious 
truths  are  made  known  to  mankind.  They 
went  forth  to  preach  the  Gospel,  under  a 
firm  conviction  that  in  consequence  of  this 
one  sacrifice  for  sin,  all  men  are  placed  in  a 
capacity  of  salvation.  And  they  called  on 
their  hearers  to  mind  the  light  of  the  Spirit  of 
Christ,  that  they  might  be  thereby  convinced 
of  their  transgressions,  and  led  to  a  living 
faith  in  that  precious  blood  through  which 
alone  we  can  receive  the  forgiveness  of  our 
sins,  and  be  made  partakers  of  the  blessed 
hope  of  life  everlasting. 

We  wish  to  assure  our  dear  friends  every 
where,  that  we  still  retain  the  same  unalter- 
able principles,  and  desire  to  be  enabled, 
under  every  variety  of  circumstance,  steadi- 
ly to  uphold  them. 

While  we  are  anxious  that  all  our  members 
should  exercise  a  daily  diligence  in  the  peru- 
sal of  the  sacred  volume,  we  would  earnestly 
invite  them  to  wait  and  pray  for  that  Divine 
immediate  teaching,  which  can  alone  ef- 
fectually illuminate  its  pages,  and  unfold 
their  contents  to  the  eye  of  the  soul.  "  For 
what  man  knoweth  the  things  of  a  man, 
save  the  spirit  of  man  which  is  in  him?  even 
so  the  things  of  God  knoweth  no  man,  but 
the  Spirit  of  God."  (I  Cor.  ii:  1 1.)  As  this 
is  our  humble  endeavor,  the  various  features 
of  Divine  truth  will  be  gradually  unfolded  to 
the  seeking  mind.  We  beseech  you,  dear 
friends,  carefully  to  avoid  all  partial  and 
exclusive  views  of  religion,  for  these  have 
ever  been  found  to  be  the  nurse  of  error. 
The  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus  forms  a  perfect 
whole;  its  parts  are  not  to  be  contrasted, 


much  less  opposed  to  each  other.  They  all 
consist  in  beautiful  harmony;  they  must 
be  gratefully  accepted  in  their  true  complete- 
ness, and  applied  with  all  diligence  to  their 
practical  purpose.  That  purpose  is  the 
renovation  of  our  fallen  nature,  and  the 
salvation  of  our  never-dying  souls. 

How  precious  is  it  to  remember  that  in  the 
prosecution  of  this  great  object,  the  humble 
Christian  is  strengthened,  by  the  indwelling 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  for  his  race  of  righteous- 
ness, and  is  furnished  with  an  infallible  in- 
ward guide  to  true  holiness.  The  pride  of 
his  heart  is  broken  down  "by  a  power  be- 
yond his  own;  his  dispositions  are  rectified; 
and  now  he  can  listen  to  that  still,  small 
voice  of  Israel's  Shepherd,  in  the  soul,  which 
guides  to  the  practice  of  every  virtue.  We 
beseech  you,  dear  friends,  not  to  rest  satis- 
fied with  a  mere  notion  of  this  blessed  doc- 
trine, but  to  apply  it,  with  all  watchfulness 
and  diligence,  to  your  daily  life  and  conver- 
sation. Thus  alone  can  we  escape  from  the 
spirit  of  the  world,  with  all  its  covetousness 
and  vanity,  maintain  the  true  simplicity 
and  integrity  of  the  Christian  character,  and 
finally  perfect  "  holiness  in  the  fear  of  God." 
In  communicating  this  information,  we 
wish  to  remind  you,  that  one  important 
result  of  the  immediate  influence  of  the 
Spirit,  is  the  distribution  of  gifts  in  the 
church  for  the  edification  of  the  body.  The 
testimony  which,  as  a  society,  we  have  long 
borne  to  the  freedom  and  spirituality  of  the 
Christian  ministry,  is,  we  trust,  increasingly 
understood  in  the  world,  and  never  was  the 
steadfast  maintenance  of  it  more  necessary 
than  at  present.  Let  us  never  forget  that 
there  can  be  no  right  appointment  to  the 
til 


acred  office,  except  by  the  call  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  nor  any  true  qualification  for 
the  exercise  of  the  gift,  except  by  the  direct 
and  renewed  influences  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 
Let  us  not  fail  to  bear  in  mind  that  these  in- 
fluences are  not  at  our  command,  and  that 
unless  they  are  distinctly  bestowed  for  the 
purpose,  no  offerings,  either  in  preaching 
prayer,  can  ever  be  rightly  made  in  our 
assemblies  for  Divine  worship. 

We  entreat  our  dear  friends  not  to  be 
weary  or  ashamed  of  their  public  silent  wait- 
ing upon  God.  It  is  a  noble  testimony  to  the 
spirituality  of  true  worship — to  our  sense 
of  the  weakness  and  ignorance  of  man,  and 
of  the  goodness  and  power  of  the  Almighty. 
May  our  dependence,  on  these  occasions, 
be  placed  on  that  gracious  Saviour,  who 
promised  to  be  with  his  disciples  when 
gathered  together  in  his  name.  (Mat. 
xviii:  20.)  May  we  be  found  reverently 
sitting  at  his  feet;  and  in  the  silence  of  all 
flesh,  may  we  yet  know  Him  to  teach  us, 
who  teacheth  as  never  man  taught.  In 
order  to  experience  this  great  blessing,  it  is 
absolutely  necessary  that  we  should  guard 
against  a  careless  and  indolent  state  of 
mind,  and  should  maintain  that  patient  and 
diligent  exercise  of  soul  before  the  Lord, 
without  which  our  meetings  cannot  be  held 
in  the  life  and  power  of  Truth. 

We  would  remind  our  young  friends  who 
have  received  a  guarded  and  religious  edu- 
cation amongst  us,  that  they  can  never  be 
living  members  of  the  church  of  Christ,  with- 
out   baptism.     And    what    is    the  baptism 


which  can  thus  unite  them  in  fellowship  Wi| 
the  body?  "not  the  putting  away  of  t, 
filth  of  the  flesh,"  or  the  performance  of  a'l 
external  rite;— it  is  "the  washing  of  rege; 
eration  and  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost  1 
(1  Peter,  iii:  21.)  (Titus,  iii;  5.)  NevI 
forget,  we  beseech  you,  that  vain  will  ii 
the  advantages  which  you  have  deriv(j 
from  the  teaching  of  your  fellow  men,  unlej 
you  are  truly  born  of  the  Spirit,  and  becon 
new  creatures  in  Christ  Jesus. 

While  we  confess  our  continued  convictic 
that  all  the  ceremonies  of  the  Jewish  la 
were  fulfilled  and  finished  by  the  death  ( 
Christ,  and  that  no  shadows,  in  the  worshi 
of  God,  were  instituted  by  our  Lord,  or  hav 
any  place  in  the  Christian  dispensation,  w 
feel  an  earnest  desire  that  we  may  all  b 
partakers  of  the  true  supper  of  the  Lore 
Let  us  ever  hold  in  solemn  and  thankfu 
remembrance,  the  one  great  sacrifice  for  sin 
Let  us  seek  for  that  living  faith,  by  which  wil 
may  be  enabled  to  eat  the  flesh  of  the  Son  oi 
man  and  drink  his  blood.     For,  said  oui 
blessed  Lord,  "  Except  ye  eat  the  flesh  of  thij 
Son  of  man  and  drink  his  blood,  ye  have  nc 
life  in  you."     Thus  will  our  souls  be  re- 
plenished  and   satisfied,   and  our  strength 
renewed  in  the  Lord.     (Rev.  iii:  20.)    (John, 
vi:  53.) 

We  are  solicitous  that  friends,  every- 
where, may  be  encouraged  to  cultivate  a 
greater  depth  of  religious  experience;  that 
they  may  avoid  all  evil  surmisings,  all  party 
spirit,  all  unholy  zeal;  that  they  may  be 
clothed  in  the  rheekness  and  gentleness  of 
Christ,  and  be  abundantly  endued  with  that 
precious  charity  which  is  the  bond  of 
perfectness. 

The  unity  which,  as  a  society,  we  have 
long  enjoyed,  is  indeed  attended  with  many 
advantages,  both  civil  and  religious.  It  is  a 
means  of  strength,  and  a  source  of  much 
happiness;  and  we  would  exhort  all  our 
members  to  watch  unto  prayer,  that  they 
may  be  enabled,  by  the  grace  of  our  Holy 
Head,  to  preserve  it  inviolate. 

May  "the  God  of  all  grace  who  hath 
called  us  unto  his  eternal  glory  by  Christ 
Jesus,  after  that  ye  have  suffered  awhile, 
make  you  perfect,  stablish,  strengthen, 
settle  you.  To  him  be  glory  and  dominion 
for  ever  and  ever.  Amen."— The  London 
Epistle  oj  183s. 


Christ  died  for  us.  But  he  did  not 
remain  dead.  Christ  rose  from  the  dead. 
He  lives;  he  reigns.  His  living  power  is 
near  to  help  us  daily  and  hourly. 

"The  l,ord  is  risen  indeed, 
He  is  here  for  your  love,  for  your  need — 
Not  in  the  grave,  nor  the  sky, 
l^ut  here,  where  men  live  and  die." 


A  LAWYER  once  asked  the  question,  "How 
can  one  get  rid  of  so  many  appeals  for 
money?"  "That  is  easy  enough,"  was  the 
reply:  "just  stop  giving  altogether,  and  in 
a  little  while  the  public  will  find  it  out  and 
will  let  you  severely  alone  as  they  do  many 
others."  "Yes,"  said  the  lawyer,  "1  sup- 
pose that  is  so,  but  what  would  be  the  ef- 
fect upon  me  if  I  should  stop  giving?" 
"Why,  your  soul  would  grow  small  just  in 
proportion  as  your  bank  account  grew  large." 


helfth  Month  30,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


205 


j      Correspondence  of  Abi  Heald. 

;  (Continued  from  page  196.) 

j  Woodbury,  Twelfth  Month  6th,  1874. 

1y  Very  Dear  Friend:— ^y  mind  being 
ivn  toward  thee  this  afternoon  .  .  . 
lought  to  write  a  few  hnes.  I  have 
ight  what  a  blessing  has  been  conferred 
n  us,  that  we  who  are  so  far  separated 

thus  communicate  our  thoughts,  when 
cannot  see  each  other  face  to  face,  the 

can  trace  the  words  expressing  our  feel- 

,  so  that  we  may  converse  and  comfort 

another  without  sound  of  words;  and 

now  it  occurs  to  me  that  it  may  be  coni- 
abie  to  the  communion  of  our  spirits  with 

Spirit  of  Truth,  thai  comforts  and  in- 
icts  without  sound  of  words.  We  were 
3red  to  attend  Salem  Quarterly,  receiving 
itter  from  Achsah  Reeve  a  few  weeks 
vious,  expressing  a  wish  for  us  to  go 
m  on  Fourth-day  morning  and  stay  with 
m  until  Fifth-day,  and  go  to  meeting 
h  them.     So  on  our  arrival   at  Salem, 

carriage  was  waiting  for  us,  and  we  were 
a  at  her  hospitable  mansion,  where  soon 
IT  our  arrival  we  were  informed  that  they 
i  received  a  letter  from  John  Stokes, 
ting  that  he  and  his  wife  would  be  down 
the  boat  and  for  them  to  meet  them, 
ich  they  did.  They  came  before  tea,  and 
y  and  Sallie  Glover  and  1  were  the  only 
;s  there  during  the  evening  and  over  night. 
;  spent  a  very  interesting  evening.  J. 
so  instructive  in  conversation,  narrating 
ne  very  interesting  visits  he  had  been  pay- 
to  other  meetings,  in  company  with 
zabeth  Evans  and  some  others,    .     .     . 

informed  us,  among  other  things,  that 
came  down  on  the  boat,  and  that 

believed  he  should  not  have  come,  if  he 
i  known  she  was  coming,  before  he  got  on 
;  boat.  1  said  and  why?  He  replied, 
)h,  1  don't  like  to  go  in  crowds,  and  she 
5  been  at  our  meeting."  I  saw  immediate- 
that  he  felt  a  weight  upon  his  mind  con- 
ning her  presence  amongst  us.  Soon 
:er  the  meeting  gathered,  she  appeared  in 
engthy,  rambling  supplication,  after  which 

Benington   spoke   in   a  very  acceptable 

inner,  "immediately    after  

3se,  and  said  she  had  thought  of  the  same 
ssage  of  Scripture  quoted  by  the  dear 
ter,  and  went  over  her  words  and  a  great 
al  nu)rc,  until  1  feared  she  would  take  up 
>  the  time  and  prevent  others  from  relieving 
eir  minds;  but  through  favor  she  sat  down 

time  for  our  dear  friend  J.  S.  to  give  her, 

well  as  the  rest  of  us,  a  lesson.  He  arose 
th,  "  Blessed  are  those  servants  whom  their 
)rd  when  He  cometh  shall  find  watching; 
irily  1  say  unto  you,  that  He  shall  gird 
mself,  and  make  them  to  sit  down  to  meat, 
id  shall  come  forth  and  serve  them.     And 

He  shall  come  in  the  second  watch,  or 
ime  in  the  third  watch,  and  find  them  so, 
essed  are  those  servants."  1  wish  I  could 
11  word  for  word  all  the  message  from  the 
Drd.  He  said  we  must  be  certain  we  were 
illed  before  we  ran,  that  it  was  a  serious 
ling  to  break  in  upon  our  solemn  assemblies, 
hen  met  to  worship  the  Lord.  He  seemed 
larvelously  blessed,  a  great  v.-eight  attended 
is  ministry  and  seemed  to  quiet  down  the 
;stless  spirit,  and  a  solemn  covering  over- 
)read  the  meeting  in  a  remarkable  manner, 


tears  filled  the  eyes  of  many,  so  that  there 
seemed  a  great  calm  after  he  took  his  seat, 
during  which  Charles  Rhoads  knelt  in 
supplication  in  a  contrited  manner,  pleading 
for  a  blessing  upon  those  who  had  turned 
their  feet  into  the  right  path.  His  voice 
sounded  so  melodious  and  solemn  that  it 
seemed  indeed  like  incense  offered  before  the 
throne  of  God.  After  his  conclusion,  the 
solemnity  continued  ;Clarkson  Shepherd  con- 
cluded the  meeting  by  a  few  wcTds  some- 
thing on  this  wise: '"Under  the  solemn 
covering  overspread,  we  believe  it  to  be  a 
suitable  time  to  close  the  meeting."  The 
people  seemed  more  quiet  and  solemn  after 
meeting  than  1  have  seen  them  ai  times,  and 
1  left  feeling  that  we  had  been  Divinely 
favored  with  the  presence  of  the  Great 
Master  of  Assemblies,  that  had  put  under 
subjection  an  uneasy  spirit,  and  felt  thank- 
ful therefor.  We  dined  at  Casper  Thomp- 
son's  with  about  twenty  others,  among  whom 
were  Charles  Rhoads,  and  John  Stokes  and 
wife.  John  took  a  seat  by  me  before  dinner 
was  served,  and  remembering  how  he  felt 
the  evening  before,  1  said  to  him  we  had  a 
good  meeting  to-day.  He  replied  I  am  glad 
1  did  not  bring  anything  with  me.  1  an- 
swered, 1  believe  thee  was  in  thy  right  place 
He  smiled  and  sighed  as  though  a  great 
burden  was  removed.  Others  coming  in,  a 
Utile  cousin  of  his  sat  between  us,  who  had 

met at  Baltimore  Yearly  Meeting. 

She  informed  John  that  she  thought  — 

was  perfectly  lovely  to-day.     She  did 

not  think  that  either  he  or  she  had  need  to 
tremble  on  coming  to  Salem.  Oh  how  1 
felt  for  J.  He  said,  "1  have  heard  her  sever- 
al times,"  and  looked  so  sad.  How  much 
the  burden  bearers  have  to  bear  up  under. 
The  state  of  our  Yearly  Meeting  seems  to 
rest  with  great  weight  upon  John  .  .  . 
And,  dear  friend,  these  are  times  that  try 
men 's  souls,  and  it  is  the  least  we  younger 
ones  can  do  to  not  press  the  burden  down, 
if  we  are  not  able  to  lift  it  with  one  of  our 
little  fingers.  Cousin  Mary  Lord  is  not 
much  better;  cannot  sit  up  but  a  very  little, 
and  then  suffers  after  it.  1  should  not  be 
surprised  if  she  never  gets  about  again. 
She  sees  no  company,  so  we  have  not  been  to 
see  her.  Our  family  is  well  as  usual,  and 
join  in  love  to  thee.  Achsah  Reeve  was  well 
as  usual,  and  seemed  to  think  her  visit  to 
Ohio  was  not  long  enough.  1  told  her 
she  should  not  have  undertaken  to  pay 
such  a  short  one,  for  the  people  are  so  kind 
and  want  strangers  to  visit  them,  that  ii 
really  seems  as  if  they  can  not  get  around  in 
so  short  a  time.  Well,  dear  friend,  farewell 
with  much  love  to  thyself  and  dear  husband 
1  remain  thy  truly  attached  friend, 

^  H.  MiCKLE. 

Dear  friend,  do  not  forget  me  in  thy 
approaches  to  the  throne  of  Grace,  for  1 
stand  in  need  of  the  prayers  of  the  truly 
concerned  for  the  cause  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
with  so  many  discouragements  and  draw- 
backs. 1  am  almost  overcome  at  times  by 
the  enemy.  1  do  not  wish  to  be  a  burden  to 
thee,  but  I  shall  be  glad  to  hear  from  thee 
whenever  thee  feels  like  writing  to  me. 
Aunties  wish  to  be  remembered  to  thy 
mother. 

(To  be  continued.) 


Forgiveness. 
What  peace  there  is  in  that  word  "  Forgive- 
ness." It  seems  to  carry  away  at  one  sweep 
the  burden  of  guilt  and  care  which  robs  life 
of  its  brightness  and  joy.  Forgiveness 
pre-supposes  guilt,  a  wrong  done  to  God  or  to 
a  fellow  man,  and  so  long  as  a  wrong  re- 
mains unconfessed  and  unforgiven,  while 
the  consciousness  of  it  exists,  there  can  be  no 
peace,  even  though  the  one  wronged  does 


not  know  that  the  wrong  has  been  commit- 
ted. The  fact  of  the  wrong  rises  like  an  im- 
palpable barrier  which  cannot  be  overcome, 
preventing  the  close  communion  and  fellow- 
ship which  has  been  possible  before.  The 
penitence  is  felt,  confession  is  made,  forgive- 
ness is  received,  the  burden  drops,  the 
barriers  melt  away,  the  old  time  fellowship 
once  more  is  possible,  and  the  soul  is  filled 
with  peace  and  joy. 

The  purely  material  things  of  life  are  not 
the  great  essentials  of  happiness;  they  are 
capable  of  adding  wonderfully  to  the  joys  of 
life,  but  they  cannot  assure  a  single  happy 
hour  unless'  there  is  peace  in  the  heart. 
Where  wrong  has  been  done,  forgiveness  is 
the  first  condition  of  happiness— not  be- 
cause punishment  is  feared,  but  because  God 
has  written  a  law  in  our  natures  which 
makes  it  simply  impossible  that  there  be 
peace  without  forgiveness,  unless  conscience 
be  absolutely  dead.  We  feel  it  in  our  deal- 
ings with  our  friends.  We  feel  it  still  more 
in  the  sweet  and  precious  fellowship  of  the 
home.  A  wrong  is  done,  and  every  kindly 
act,  every  loving  word  from  the  one  we  have 
wronged,  seems  like  a  coal  of  fire.  The 
loved  one  is  the  same,  but  we  are  changed. 
Then  we  seek  forgiveness,  and  when  it  is 
freely  granted,  joy  returns.  We  can  face  the 
world  again ;  there  is  nothing  more  to  hide. 
We  are  reconciled,  that  is  the  central  thought 
and  we  go  on  with  fresh  courage  for  the 
future.  Yet  we  see  that  all  is  not  just  as  it 
was  before.  Our  act  can  never  be  recalled, 
and  all  its  consequences  can  not  be  effaced. 
Forgiveness  does  not  mean  that  a  miracle  is 
wrought.  And  we  need  to  learn  the  lesson, 
and,  as  a  writer  has  put  it  in  a  popular  novel 
of  the  day,  "repent  before  the  deed  is  done!" 
Repentance  and  forgiveness  may  bring 
back  friendship  and  trust,  but  they  cannot 
change  the  past,  or  always,  or  at  once,  win 
back  the  confidence  of  the  world.  They  can 
not  undo  all  the  evil  that  has  been  done. 
The  wasted  fortune,  the  shattered  health, 
the  ruined  reputation,  the  wrong  toothers, 
all  stand  unchanged.  These  consequences 
must  be  borne.  Not  even  God's  forgiveness 
alters  that.  What  is  done  is  to  put  the  one 
forgiven  in  the  way  of  gradual  winning  back 
what  is  lost,  and  making  good,  as  far  as 
possible,  the  injury  of  the  wrong.  But  the 
guilt  is  remitted,  and  the  peace  of  true  for- 
giveness fills  the  \\eM\..— Lutheran  Observer. 

You  never  get  to  the  end  of  Christ's 
words.  There  is  something  in  them  always 
behind.  They  pass  into  proverbs,  they 
pass  into  laws,  they  pass  into  doctrines,  they 
pass  into  consolations;  but  they  never  pass 
away,  and  after  all  the  use  that  is  made  of 
them,  they  are  still  not  exhausted.— Dean 
Stanley. 


206 


THE    FRIEND. 


Twelfth  Month  30, 1908 


TEMPERANCE. 

A  department  edited  by  Benjamin  F. 
Whitson,  of  Paoli,  Pa.,  on  behalf  of  the 
Friends'  remperance  Association  of  Phila- 
delphia. 

Within  that  land  thou  wert  enthroned  of  late, 

And  they  by  whom  the  nation's  laws  were  made. 

And  they  who  filled  its  judgment  seats  obeyed 
Thy  mandate,  rigid  as  the  will  of  Fate. 

Fierce  men  at  thy  right  hand. 

With  gesture  of  command 
Gave  forth  the  word  that  none  might  dare  gainsay, 

And  grave  and  reverend  ones  who  loved  thee  not, 
Shrank  from  thy  presence,  and  in  blank  dismay 

Choked  down,  unuttered  the  rebellious  thought; 
While  meaner  cowards  mingling  with  thy  train. 
Proved  from  the  Book  of  God  thy  right  to  reign. 


Stand    by    the   present   prohibition    law.- 
Keystone  Citizen. 


"History    Repeats     Itself,"    and    so 
these  lines  of  the  poet  Bryant  in  regard  to 
Slavery  have  now  a  remarkable  appropriate- 
ness as  applied  to  the  trafific  in  intoxicants. 
Many  good  people  would  be  better  people  if 
they  had  more  faith.     Like  the  "grave  and 
reverend    ones"    referred    to    above,    they 
seek  to  avoid  conflict  with  the  evil  about 
them   and   sometimes   "choke   down"    the 
righteous  spirit  that  may  not  be  driven  into 
confederation   with   iniquity.  But    the   best 
of  men  and  women  believe  that  the  God  who 
is  ever  revealing  his  power  and  his  purposes 
in  the  history  of  the  race  is  still 
"Tramping  out  the  vintage 
Where  the  grapes  of  wrath  are  stored. 
His  truth  is  marching  on," 
and  some  glad  day  the  remainder  of  Bry- 
ant's poem  will  be  equally  true 

Great  as  thou  wert  and  feared  from  shore  to  shore, 
The  wrath  of  Heaven  o'ertook  thee  in  thy  pride. 


The  Liquor  Power  is  tremendously  strong 
and  a  most  formidable  antagonist.  It  has 
money — to  all  intents  and  purposes,  un- 
limited money.  It  can  spend,  when  it  must, 
a  million,  or,  if  need  be,  two  million  or  five 
million  dollars,  and  no  individual  feels  that  he 
has  made  a  serious  personal  sacrifice.  Hav- 
ing money,  it  owns  the  salable  part,  that  is  to 
say,  a  very  large  part,  of  the  daily  and  week- 
ly press  of  the  country.  It  bought  some  of 
the  great  daily  papers  of  Alabama  shameless- 
ly and  openly.  Largely  because  of  its  money 
it  controls  the  politician,  the  man  to  whom 
the  people  have  been  accustomed  to  look  for 
leadership  in  public  affairs.  What  it  did  in 
Alabama  it  has  done  in  other  States,  it  is 
doing  to-day  everywhere  where  its  interests 
are  attacked. 

Such  an  antagonist  is  formidable  in  e.\ 
treme  and  can  be  fought  successfully  only  by 
men  who  are  willing  to  meet  it's  unholy 
wealth  with  the  holy  wealth  of  sacrifice,  are 
willing  unselfishly  to  devote  themselves 
and  all  that  they  have  to  the  cause  as  com- 
pletely as  the  liquor  dealer  devotes  himself 
selfishly  to  his  cause. — National  Prohibi- 
tionist. 


1909,  furnished  by  the  United  States  Bre 
ers'   Association,    there  was   a  decrease 
sales,  or  of  production  on  which  tax  w 
paid,  of  2,444,183  barrels,  from  that  of  t 
preceding  year.     This  is  expressed  in  t 
percentage  of  4.14.     In    this  period  the 
has    been    a   widening   of    the    prohibiti( 
movement  in  some  of  the  States,  and  in 
few  of  them,  which  formerly  had  a  pr 
portion  of  prohibition  counties,  the  whc«) 
State  is  now  under  prohibition.     The  gener'* 
decrease  is  attributed  by  the  Brewers'  Al" 
sociation   to  industrial  conditions,  and  tlH 
statement  is  made  that  the  loss  from  boii' 
State    and    local    prohibition    amounts 
about  1,000,000  barrels. — Public  Ledger. 


Thy  once  strong  arm  hangs  nerveless  evermore. 


Be  not  deceived  by  the  reports  sent  out 
by  brewers  to  the  effect  that  the  temperance 
"wave"  has  reached  its  height  and  is  now 
receding.  In  all  this  broad  land,  not  a 
solitary  Legislature  has  passed  a  law 
friendly  to  the  liquor  interests  in  the  past 
three  years.  On  the  other  hand  two-thirds 
of  the  Legislatures  have  passed  laws  de- 
cidedly detrimental  to  the  interests  of  the 
"wet  goods"  dealers. — Keystone  Citizen. 

The  Alabama  Situation. — S.  Wright 
gave  the  convention  a  very  clear  statement 
of  the  situation  in  that  State.  He  main- 
tained that  the  defeat  of  the  amendment  was 
in  no  way  to  be  construed  as  a  backward  step 
and  was  not  a  defeat  for  prohibition. 

The  State  now  has  prohibition  and  is  well 
pleased  with  it  and  means  to  maintain  it. 
This  is  by  legislative  enactment.  Some 
of  the  radical  element  got  in  a  hurry  to  put 
it  in  the  constitution  when  there  was  no 
urgent  reason  for  doing  so.  But  even  this 
would  not  have  defeated  the  measure.  The 
Jonah  of  the  thing  was  a  second  section 
giving  the  Legislature  practically  unlimited 
power  to  make  laws  authorizing  the  search  of 
private  homes  for  liquor  intended  for  family 
use.  it  was  this  extreme  and  unnecessary 
provision  that  defeated  the  whole  business. 

Six  former  governors  and  as  many  present 
members  of  congress,  as  well  as  both  United 
States  senators,  were  opposed  to  the  amend- 
ment solely  on  account  of  this  last  clause. 
All  of  these  affirmed  their  determination  to 


The  liquor  papers  are  devoting  a  large 
amount  of  space  to  reflections  on  the  mean- 
ing of  the  Alabama  election.  But  the  fun  of 
it  is  that  after  they  have  said  and  done  all 
they  can  Alabama  is  still  dry  and  will  re- 
main that  way. 


The  Challenge  of  the  Liquor  Press. — 
The  ofiTicial  organ  of  the  Pennsylvania  Liquor 
Dealers'  Association  announces  that  in 
January  it  will  put  out  a  special  edition  of 
60  to  80  pages  of  material  to  combat  the 
local  option  idea.  This  matter  will  be 
printed  by  the  tons  and  sent  through  the 
mail  to  farmers,  laboring  men  and  others 
whom  the  liquor  men  hope  to  deceive. 

It  will  deal  largely  with  the  economic 
phases  of  the  question  and  will  consist  of  a 
series  of  skillfully  written  lies.  If  ever  mortal 
man  tried  to  make  a  bad  thing  look  good,  a 
black  thing  look  white,  a  curse  look  like  a 
blessing,  that  will  be  tried  in  the  special 
issue  of  that  paper. 

And  now,  shall  we  temperance  folks  sit  by 
and  allow  the  people  to  be  fooled  by  these 
misrepresentations?  The  liquor  dealers  have 
millions  of  dollars  to  use  in  circulating 
their  falsehoods — millions  which  they  have 
filched  from  the  pockets  of  the  toilers. 
There  is  only  one  way  to  meet  their  campaign 
of  falsehood  and  that  is  by  putting  into  the 
hands  of  the  toilers  the  literature  which  will 
combat  and  vanquish  the  falsehood  of  the 
liquor  people.— Keystone  Citizen. 

Big  Decrease  in  Beer  Production  of 
Nation.— Pennsylvania,  which,  next  to 
New  York,  is  the  largest  producer  of  beer  in 
the  United  States,  brewed  500,000  barrels 
less  this  year  than  last,  and  showed  the  great- 
est decrease  from  the  amount  brewed  in 
908  of  any  of  the  States. 
Throughout  the  country,  according  to 
figures  for  the  fiscal  year  ending  June  30, 


"  Putting  aside  the  totals  of  expected  iil- 
crease  in  liquor  production,  which  did  nc'l 
materialize  in  the  last  two  years,  Vv'e  find  ai* 
actual  drop  in  liquor  production  of  1908  an!' 
1909  from  the  figures  of  1907  of  14,657,32'' 
gallons  of  whisky  and  2,142,614  barrels  ci 
beer. — National  Advocate. 


Take  cheer,  your  work  is  holy, 

God 's  errands  never  fail ! 
Sweep  on  through  storm  and  darkness. 

The  thunder  and  the  hail. 


Compensation  for  Prohibition. — "Thii 
Independent"  says:  "By  local  option  am! 
State  law  the  area  of  prohibition  is  rapidljl 
spreading.  The  saloon  business  is  beingmado 
more  disreputable,  and  the  brewers  and  disi 
tillers  less,;:- admired  members  of  society ^ 
They  know  they  are  in  a  risky  sort  of  business' 
like  the  manufacture  of  explosives.  If  the}r 
suffer  from  hostile  legislation  they  have  nci 
right  to  complain;  they  know  the  nature  oil 
their  business,  and  no  public  spirit  or  private! 
generosity  on  their  part  can  purchase  themj 
the  privilege  to  do  a  public  injury  and  at 
multitude  of  private  wrongs."  i 

It  is  clearly  inconsistent  for  a  government' 
to  license  and  protect  a  business,  in  the  prog-] 
ress  of  which  vast  sums  of  money  are  in-' 
vested,  and  then  by  a  reversal  of  its  position! 
enter  upon  a  policy  of  prohibition  and  en- 1 
deavor  to  destroy  the  same  business;  but  the! 
mistake  is  in  following  the  first  and  not  thei 
second  line  of  action.  The  saloon  is  at  war 
with  mankind.  The  liquor  dealer  under-; 
stands  this,  or  should  do  so.  He  is  willing  tor 
reap  a  harvest  from  the  suffering  and  mis'ery 
of  his  fellow  creatures.  He  knows  the  move- 
ments that  are  in  progress  against  the  saloon. 
He  knows  the  efforts  constantly  being  made 
in  favor  of  prohibition.  He  knows,  or  he  can 
easily  know,  the  degree  of  success  attained 
in  this  direction.  And  if  he  invests  his  thou- 
sands, or  millions,  in  the  liquor  business,  he 
does  it  at  his  own  risk.  If  prohibition  de- 
stroys his  business,  he  is  entitled  to  nothing. 
He  has  been  giving  the  public  drunkenness 
and  misery  instead  of  value  received.  He 
has  too  long  grown  rich  through  his  destruc- 
tive trade.  The  government  ov,'es  hiin 
nothing.  The  people  owe  him  nothing  but 
suppression.  He  need  expect  nothing  In  the 
way  of  compensation  for  his  business. —  The 
Christian  Statesman. 


No  life  is  a  failure  which  is  lived  for  Gv,d, 
and  all  lives  are  failures  which,  are  lived  for 
any  other  end.— Selected. 


T>lfth  Month  30,  1909. 


THE    FRIEND. 


207 


ItE  Story  of  the  Birth  of  Jesus. — No, 
t  5  not  call  it  a  story.    The  birth  of  Jesus 

; doctrine,  a  revelation,  an  incarnation, 
:)(  manifest  in  the  flesh.  It  is  not  to  be 
It  as  a  story.  It  may  not  be  stripped  of 
^  re.it  ness,  its  majesty,  its  mystery,  its 
V  1  Munificance,  to  suit  "diminutive  minds, 
II  childish  thoughts.  Nor  do  the  little 
v.\s  rc-quire  a  story  when  being  taught 
irerniiTj;  the  Son  of  God.    We  do  not  talk 

leni  about  the  sky,  or  sea,  or  mountains, 

ain!\  terms;  they  open  their  eyes  and 
I  to  'ake  in  large  objects  in  language  that 
;  r  dr-rades,  but  exalts.  Be  careful,  then, 
s  tlir  ic'^son  be  reduced  to  a  story,  trite, 
iimwiplace,  often-told,  dependent  on  the 
i;in  I  i  )n  for  interest.  Let  the  wonderful 
'It  p'ur  its  light  into  the  heart,  then  the 
;,'4(  r  will  become  a  gate  opening  into 
;  s  iiw  n  home;  Bethlehem  a  suburb  of  the 
senlx  city;  the  little  Babe  the  visible 
)it  of  the  glorious  Godhead. 
.   The  Incarnation  oj  the  Son  of  God. 

Jesus  was  born  in  Bethlehem  of  Judaea." 
I;  birth  of  Jesus  marks  the  beginning  of 
I  manhood.  His  Godhead  antedates  all 
|s.  The  eternal  Son  of  God  dwelt  in  the 
lorn  of  the  Father  before  time,  ere  the 
s  began  their  course,  while  the  sun, 
!ven's  ponderous  pendulum,  had  not  yet 
^n  to  swing,  bringing  summer  with  its 
(,  and  winter  with  its  tack.  Ere  a  star 
ne,  or  an  angel  sang,  or  a  wind  blew, 
en  no  creature  existed,  to  shed  light  or 
t  a  shadow,  the  Father,  Son  and  Holy 
rit  inhabited  eternity.  There  is  where 
go  to  find  Christ  in  his  first  greatness  and 
ry;  in  the  rejoicing  of  his  soul,  in  contem- 
ting  the  work  of  saving  sinners.  "Then 
5  I  ijy  him,  as  one  brought  up  with  him; 
1  I  was  daily  his  delight,  rejoicing  always 
ore  him." 

rhe  incarnate  Son  of  God  is  still  to  be 
ght  and  found.    In  his  glorified  manhood 

dwells  in  heaven;  He  sits  on  the  right 
id  of  God  the  Father;  He  is  clothed  with 
It.    Yet  He  is  the  Son  of  God,  possesses 

Divine  attributes,  is  almighty,  every- 
ere  present,  knows  all  persons  and  all 
ngs.  Therefore  his  presence  is  to  be 
ght,  and  found  on  earth.  The  wise  men 
f  his  star,  and  pressed  forward  till  they 
f  his  face.    We  can  see  his  brightness  in 

Gospel,  in  the  illuminated  heart.   Press 

through  the  ministrations,  the  provi- 
ices,  the  ordinary  experiences,  till  you 
i  Christ,  grasp  his  hand,  see  his  face, 
ir  his  voice,  and  rest  in  his  love. — J.  C. 
Feeters,  in  the  Christian  Nation. 

Phe  tourist  who  goes  up  the  Matter- 
n  must  not  tell  the  guide  the  route  or 
at  implements  it  is  safe  to  carry.  If  he 
not  willing  to  trust  his  guide  he  would 
ter  stay  at  the  base  of  the  mountain;  for 
:re  will  come  many  an  emergency  in 
ich  nothing  but  that  guide's  steady  brain 
1  stout  arm  will  lie  between  him  and 
tain  destruction.  My  brother  climbers, 
ore  us  lies  the  rugged  uphill  of  self- 
lial  and  of  duty.  At  the  summit  are 
iven's  flashing  glories.  Can  you  grasp  a 
f  hold  on  the  loving  hand  of  your  Guide 
i  say  even  on  the  dizziest  places,  "  I  will 
St?" — Cuyler, 


The  brightest  jewel  that  is  set, 
O,  woman,  in  thy  coronet, 

Is  Chanty. 
And.  wanting  but  this  single  one, 
Thy  other  virtues  then  become 
.■\  world  of  stars  without  a  sun, — 

Or  cease  to  be. 


.\  SINGLE  word  is  often  the  pivot  on  which 
infinite    and    eternal    issues    turn. — \.    B. 

Sl.MPSON. 


Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

.Monthly  jMeetings  Next  Week  (First  Month  3-8, 

1910): 
Kennett.  at   Kennett  Square.   Pa..  Third-day.  First 

Month  4th,  at  10  a.  ,m. 
Chesterfield,    at   Trenton,    N.-  J..   Third-day.    First 

Month  4th,  at  10  .\.  M. 
Chester.    N.   J.,    at    Moorestown.    Third-day.    First 

Month  4th.  at  9.30  A.  M. 
Bradford,    at    Coatesville,    Pa.,    Fourth-day,    First 

Month  ^th,  at  10  a.  m. 
New  Garden,  at  West  Grove,  Pa..  Fourth-day,  First 

.Month  5th,  at  10  a.  m. 
Upper  Springfield,  at  Mansfield.  N.  J..  Fourth-day, 

First  Month  5th,  at  10  A.  M. 
Haddonfield,  N.  J.,  Fourth-day,  First   Month  5th.  at 

1 0  A .  M . 

Wilmington.  Del..  Fifth-day,  First  .Month  6th,  at  10 

Uwchlan,   at    Downingtown,    Pa..    Fifth-day,    First 

Month  6th.  at  10  a.  m. 
London  Grove.  Pa..  Fifth-day.  First  Month  6th.  at 

10  A.  .M. 

Burlington,  N.  J.,   Fifth-day,   First   .Month  6th.  at 

ro  A.  M. 
Evesham,   at   Mt.   Laurel.   N.  J..    Fifth-day.    First 

Month  6th.  at  10  A.  M. 
Falls,  at  Fallsington,  Pa.,  Fifth-day.  First  Month  6th, 

at  10  A,  M. 
Upper  Evesham,   at   Medford,  N.  J..  Seventh-day. 

First  .Month  Sth,  at  10  a.  m. 

Our  mention  of  William  Jacobs,  who  had  deceased 
at  the  age  of  ninety-five,  was  left  unfinished  last  week 
for  lack  of  space.  The  following  testimonial  was  given 
of  him  by  Dr.  Joseph  Thomas  in  1870.  who  had  largely 
emploved  him  in  the  preparation  of  Lippincott's  Bio- 
graphi'cal  Dictionary:  "To  William  Jacobs,  our  most 
constant  collaborator  for  more  than  ten  years,  our 
acknowledgments  are  pre-eminently  due  for  his  con- 
scientious fidelity,  no  less  than  for  his  untiring  diligence 
and  well-directed  research,  to  which  must  be  ascribed 
m  no  small  measure  whatever  of  accuracy  or  of  thorough- 
ness our  work  may  possess.  To  his  pen  we  owe  not 
only  a  multitude  of  the  minor  notices,  but  no  inconsider- 
able number  of  the  more  imiportant  articles,  among 
which  may  be  mentioned  those  on  Cicero.  Milton,  La- 
fayette, .'Xle.xander  Hamilton  and  Napoleon  III." 

A  friend  now  living  remembers  his  certificate  of 
removal  from  a  New  York  Monthly  Meeting  of  the 
larger  body  being  received  some  fifty-five  years  ago.  by 
Philadelphia  Monthlv  Meeting  at  Arch  Street,  when 
William  Jacobs  arose' and  protested  against  a  certificate 
for  him  from  such  a  body  being  recognized  or  received, 
for  his  preferred  affiliations  were  with  the  Poplar  Ridge 
Friends,  This  is  shown  as  an  example  of  his  scrupulous 
accuracy  in  matters  of  truth. 


We  hear  that  arrangements  are  being  made  for  a 
supper  for  all  men  members  of  Philadelphia  Yearly 
Meeting,  to  be  held  on  First  .Month  12th.  at  6,30  P. 
M..  at  Twelfth  Street  Meeting  House.  The  invitation 
is  to  be  signed  by  David  G.  Alsop,  C.  Walter  Borton 
Walter  W.  Havifand.  Thomas  C.  Potts.  Francis  R. 
Taylor  and  Asa  S.  Wing.  The  purpose  of  the  meeting 
is  to  consider  whether  we  are  doing  our  best  to  meet 
our  responsibilities  to  the  world  outside.  Alfred  C. 
Garrett,  Davis  H.  Forsythe  and  Isaac  Sharpless  are 
expected  to  be  among  the  speakers.  As  regards  meet- 
ings for  inquiring  of  each  other,  is  each  one  doing  his 
best  to  inquire  within? 


Correspondence. 

From  a  Non-member  to  a  Member. —  I  have  been 
conscious  for  some  time  back  of  the  temptation  of 
which  thou  hast  written— to  be  taken  up  with   the 


example  of  others,  who  have  not  the  same  light,  and 
consequently  not  the  same  responsibility. — but  when  I 
have  been  permitted  to  get  down  before 'the  Lord  in  the 
silence  of  all  flesh,  this  snare  of  the  fowler  has  been 

discovered.     I  feel  that  the  few,  as ,  have  reached 

a  crisis  where  they  must  either  become  living  witnesses  or 
formalists.  They  have  been  brought  to  a  measure  of 
stillness  from  religious  activity;  are  they  now  going  to 
let  God  have  that  same  stillness  in  their  thoughts  and 
desires  and  affections?  Are  they  now  going  to  bring 
forth  in  their  daily  lives  before  the  world  what  He  has 
commenced  to  teach  them  in  the  stillness  and  so  become 
his  peculiar  treasure?  1  believe  there  are  some  who 
will;  1  know  there  are  some  who  won't.  The  Lord  is 
able  to  polish  his  own  jewels,  we  must  leave  them  with 
Him.  For  every  one  person  1  knew  two  years  ago.  with 
whom  1  felt  unity  in  their  desire  after  the  Truth,  I 
now  know  ten — precious  people  who  are  forsaking  the 
orthodox  forms  and  ceremonies  and  seeking  the  Lord,  if 
by  any  means  they  might  find  Him  in  reality,  and  He  is 
being'found  of  them."  1  believe  the  dawn  of  the  day 
prophesied  by  some  of  the  Friends  early  last  century  is 
already  breaking. 

Remember  my  Christian  affection  to  all  my  dear 
friends  when  thou  art  among  them.  For  Zion's  sake 
shall  we  not  hold  our  peace?  1  feel  as  if  I  could  lie  on 
my  face  and  pray  night  and  day  for  the  people. 


Gathered  Notes. 

David  C.  Hughes,  the  father  of  Governor  Hughes, 
passed  away  last  week,  at  the  age  of  seventy-seven, 
David  Hughes  was  ordained  to  the  Baptist  ministry  in 
i860.  He  had  strict  ideas  of  mental  discipline  and  is 
said  to  have  made  his  son  promise  never  to  read  a 
work  of  fiction  till  he  had  completed  his  education — a 
promise  that  the  future  Governor  kept. 

Dr.  Ludwic,  L.  Zamenhof,  originator  of  Esperanto, 
celebrated  his  fiftieth  birthday  last  week.  Dr,  Zamen- 
hof was  born  in  the  town  of  Bialystock,  Russia.where 
his  fellow-townsmen  were  Russians,  Poles.  Germans. 
Lithuanians  and  Jews,  each  race  speaking  its  own 
language.  An  international  language  became  one  of  the 
boy's  dreams,  and  by  the  time  that  the  young  Jew 
graduated  from  the  gymnasium  in  1878  he  had  the 
language  pretty  completely  worked  out;  but,  following 
the  advice  of  his  father,  a  professor  of  languages  at  the 
University  of  Warsaw,  he  refrained  from  giving  it  to 
the  worlcl  until  after  he  had  graduated  from  the  uni- 
versity in  1884.  Then  for  two  years  he  searched  in 
vain  for  a  publisher,  until  on  June  2,  1887,  he  succeeded 
in  publishing  at  his  own  expense  a  text-book  in  Russian, 
Polish.  German  and  French.  A  year  later  he  brought 
out  a  text-book  in  English. 

An  interesting  spectacle  to  the  observer  is  the  battle 
royal  which  is  waged  in  the  present  time  between 
"individual  religion''  and  "institutional  religion." 
Fifty  years  ago  not  even  a  declaration  of  war  was 
issued.'  People  to-day  claim  the  right  to  think  for 
themselves.  The  spirit  of  democracy  rebels  against 
the  authoritative  teaching  of  any  church.  The  "thus 
says  the  Lord''  can  no  longer  be  used  by  a  preacher. 
President  Eliot's  religion  of  the  future  is  not  alone 
democratic,  but  anarchic  in  its  essence.  It  may  be  a 
most  desirable  state  of  affairs  when  every  person  will 
be  allowed  to  formulate  his  owri  creed  and  to  establish 
his  own  relationship  to  the  universe  and  to  society. 
But  such  a  religion,  however  desirable,  cannot  create  a 
church,  an  institution  in  which  the  individual  must 
yield  obedience  to  some  head,  no  matter  by  what  name 
that  may  be  known.  As  the  Hellenic  priests  defended 
themselves  and  their  gods  behind  the  walls  of  their 
temples  when  the  enthusiastic  supporters  of  a  new 
creed  laid  siege  to  them,  thus  the  vested  interests  of 
the  church,  or  as  it  may  be  more  properly  called,  of 
"institutional  religion."  is  fighting  in  our  days  its  arch- 
enemy, "individual,  democratic  religion."— Ntta  York 
Times. 


To  Counteract  Skepticism.— An  educational  and 
religious  movement  of  national  scope  and  importance 
has  been  inaugurated  by  the  Bible  League  of  North 
America,  of  which  William  Phillips  Hall,  of  New  York 
City,  is  presi(dent,  and  Henry  Otis  Dwight.is  vice-presi- 
dent, and  of  which  a  score  and  more  of  the  church 
leaders,  clerical  and  lay.  of  national  or  international 
reputation,  representing  the  various  evangelical  de- 
nominations, are  directors  and  officers.  The  object 
is  to  furnish  an  agency  that  shall  completely  counteract 
the  widespread  teaching  of  infidelity  in  many  leading 


208 


THE    FRIEND. 


Twelfth  Month  30,  19( 


American  colleges,  and  in  divinity  schools,  which  are 
spreading  agnosticism,  pantheism  and  materialism. 

We  are  frequently  inclined  to  feel  that  society  is 
sinking  into  a  state  of  hopeless  degeneracy,  after  reading 
the  morning  papers.  The  paper  seems  nothing  but  a 
record  of  crimes,  divorce  cases,  cruelties,  fraudulencies 
and  forgeries.  Sometimes,  however,  on  closer  exami- 
nation of  this  same  paper,  we  find  our  mood  changing. 
We  have  experienced  this  mood  this  day  on  which  we 
are  writing.  After  looking  at  the  striking  headlines 
under  which  crime  and  divorce  are  at  length  pictured, 
we  said  to  ourselves,  "How  many  encouraging  and 
,£;ood  things  are  recorded  to-day."'  We  went"  through 
the  paper  carefully.  It  was  the  morning  issue  of  one 
of  the  great  New  York  journals;  not  to  our  surprise, 
for  we  had  often  tried  the  experiment  before,  we  found 
the  paper  full  of  good  things— more  good  things  on  the 
whole  than  bad.  We  would  recommend  this  way  of 
reading  the  paper.  Go  through  it  carefully  to  see  how 
many  hopeful  things,  heroic  acts,  sacrificial  deeds,  are 
recorded;  what  fine  things  said;  you  may  often  find 
them  m  the  msignificant  corners,  with  no  head-lines. 
1  his  is  because  the  bad  is  news,  while  the  good  is  so  com- 
mon it  is  not  news.  The  bad  is  dramatic  and  unusual 
and  stnkmg  and  calls  for  headlines.  Murder  and 
divorce  are  still  the  exception— love  and  happy 
marriage  are  the  general.  It  is  just  because  the  good  is 
not  exceptional  that  it  does  not  have  the  big  headlines. 
If  the  good  act  was  as  uncommon  as  the  bad  act  it 
would  have  the  headline.  So  you  may  have  to  search 
for  the  good.  You  will  be  surprised  to  find  how  much 
there  is  in  the  paper.  For  it  is  recorded,  even  if  in- 
conspicuously.— Christian  Work. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
United  States.— A  snow  storm  began  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  Philadelphia  on  the  25th  instant,  continumg 
nearly  twenty-four  hours,  during  which  at  least  sixteen 
mches  of  snow  fell,  blocking  almost  all  lines  of  travel. 
It  was  accompanied  by  a  strong  wind  from  the  north- 
west. The  storm  prevailed  over  a  large  area  from 
Kansas  to  the  New  England  coast.  In  the  neighbor- 
hood of  Boston  it  caused  exceedingly  high  waves,  in- 
juring property,  it  is  estimated,  to  the  extent  of 
two  million  dollars. 

A  recent  despatch  from  Washington  says:  "Nearly 
one-half  of  the  exports  from  the  United  States  go  to 
British  territory,  and  nearly  one-third  of  its  imports 
come  from  British  territory.  Nearly  |i  .000,000.000, 
according  to  the  Bureau  of  Statistics,  was  the  value 
during  the  ten  months  of  the  present  year  of  the  trade 
between  the  United  States  and  the  British  Empire, 
including  in  this  term  the  United  Kingdom.  Canada. 
India  and  its  other  colonies  and  dependencies  in  various 
parts  of  the  world." 

Efforts  have  long  been  made  by  the  Eehigh  Coal  and 
Navigation  Company  to  prevent  the  spread  of  the  fire 
at  the  burning  Summit  Hill  mine  to  an  adjacent  body 
of  coal  estimated  to  contain  fnur  hnnHrpri  Tn;iii^„  t„„; 


ly  made  that  a  law  be  passed  putting  governni 
officers,  men  and  women,  on  vessels  carrying  tl' 
class  passengers,  the  expense  to  be  borne  by  the  stll' 
ship  companies.  \ 

Foreign.— A  new  method  of  distributing  the  {'■ 
chise  is  proposed  in  Saxony,  based  on  the  principle  '■ 
the  greater  a  citizen's  interests  are  the  more  influit 
he  should  have  in  the  government.  Thus  there  are  i 
classes  of  voters  established.  This  new  law  A 
ordinary  male  citizens  of  twenty-five  years  or  over  ^ 
vote;  the  next  higher  class,  those  having  an  incoml^ 
three  hundred  and  eighty  dollars  a  year,  own  a  cert 
amount  of  land,  or  are  merchants,  teachers,  etc.,  h  ' 
two  votes;  the  third  class,  those  having  an  inco'm([: 
—"  hundred  and  twenty-five  dollars,  or  owning 
"'"""'"""^  ^ 


land,  or  are  professional  men,  have  three  votes;  and 


At  a  dinner  of  the  Ethical  Social  League  in  New 
York  City  last  week  Rabbi  Samuel  Schulman,  of 
lemple  Beth-El,  speaking  on  the  message  of  the  He- 
brew prophets,  called  attention  to  the  most  recent 
concrete  illustration  of  the  manifestation  of  the  spirit  of 
protection  above  the  spirit  of  mercy  and  justice  for 
which  the  prophets  pleaded.  A  group  of  philanthropists, 
both  Hebrew  and  Christian,  moved  to  pity  by  the 
impossibility  of  those  children  who  have  either  been 
cured  of  tuberculosis  or  are  threatened  with  it,  of  being 
able  to  either  get  well  or  keep  immune  from  it  in  the 
homes  where  their  parents  have  to  live  on  the  East  Side 
evolved  a  plan  to  build  a  house  which  should  not  be 
called  a  sanatorium,  but  a  preventorium.  A  sanator- 
ium is  for  sick  people.  But  this  was  to  be  a  house  for 
children  who  were  not  infected  by  tuberculosis,  but 
who  might  be  kept  from  it  while  others  had  it  at  home 
It  IS  a  very  unique  and  beautiful  charity,  and  in  the 
new  spirit  of  the  age— prevention  better  than  cure 
Money  seemed  in  sight,  plans  for  a  handsome  struc- 
ture were  being  made,  when  the  all-important  question 
of  location  had  to  be  settled.  The  place  had  to  be 
near  New  York  City,  and  finally  the  committee  decided 
upon  a  spot  near  Lakewood.  New  Jersey.  There  the 
winters  are  balmy;  the  air  is  clear,  yet'soft;  the  sun 
shines  warmly  on  the  level,  sandy  plains;  the  pine  trees 
make  sheltered  walks  full  of  healing  odors.  It  seemed 
the  Ideal  spot.  But  the  moment  the  committee 
broached  the  plan  all  Lakewood  was  up  in  arms  The 
rich  cottagers  protested,  the  hotel  keepers  arose  en 
>H<!(5c,  the  citizens  were  as  indignant  as  if  an  insult  had 
been  offered  to  the  town.  The  burden  of  the  argument 
w^s  money.  It  would  frighten  the  rich  away.  There  is 
no  tear  of  infection  because  no  consumptives  are  to  be 
sent  there.  -Never  mind,  it  would  frighten  the  rich 
away.  This,  according  to  Rabbi  Schulman,  is  the 
last  outstanding  instance  of  that  spirit  of  self-interest 
which  defeats  the  justice  for  which  the  prophets  pleaded 
in  our  modern  life.  But  the  man  who  puts  protection 
first  IS  not  a  Christian,  but  he  whose  first  thought  is 
what  opportunity  is  this  to  serve  some  of  God 's  children ' 
his  IS  the  mind  of  Christ.— a>m<iaH  Work. 

.f 'i'w'''  ."PP"^"":  '^^'^P"  °f  the  Ashmolean  Museum 
ot  Oxford  University,  has  been  lecturing  in  Philadel- 
&;?■,"".  .  -ru""'  Researches  among  the  Ancient 
r,  nn'p  'f-n  V  '^h^^"'^"^"'  Hittites,"  he  said,  "were  the 
connectmg  link  between  the  Greek  and  the  Baby- 
lonian civilizations  They  were  at  the  height  of  their 
1600  B.  C.  and  occupied  nearly  all  of  the 
known 


about 


art   of   what 


V,n!^,J?"'<;tlm:';itr;;istx"v    ^l"""^.^::^-   -:^  -"  "-y  ^ 


coal  estimated  to  contain  four  hundred  million  tons. 
A  recent  despatch  says:  "The  Dravo  Construction 
Company,  of  Scranton.  which  had  the  contract  for 
extmguishing  the  fire,  has  completed  its  work.  The 
company  was  engaged  for  a  year  putting  a  solid  con- 
crete wall,  fifteen  feet  thick,  down  deep  into  the  earth 
below  the  fire.  It  is  thought  that  the  work  is  done 
satisfactorily  and  that  the  fire  has  been  conquered." 

The  United  States  Steel  Corporation   has  issued  a 
notice  that  it  is  preparing  to  distribute  a  bonus  to  the 
officers  and  employes  of  the  corporation  and  subsidiary 
corporations  in  accordance  with  its  annual  practice. 
The   amount   is   determined   by   the   annual   earnings. 
The  sum  distributed  for  1909  amounts  to  a  little  over 
two  million  dollars.     The  annual  distribution  among 
Steel  Trust  employes  is  regarded  as  a  reward  for  effi- 
ciency.    The  policy  of  the  company  has  been  to  en- 
courage Its  employes  to  invest  in  its  stock,  and  it  i- 
stated  that  210.000  shares,  valued  at  over  1 17,000  000 
IS  held  by  them.    The  bonus  to  be  distributed  this  year 
IS  partly  in  cash  and  partly  in  the  stock  of  the  company. 
The  annual  report  of  the  Postmaster-General  shows 
a  great  deficit  in  the  postal  service.    The  Postmaster- 
General  says:  "  Recent  investigations  have  shown  that 
the  two  great  sources  of  loss  to  the  postal  revenues  are 
second-class  mail  matter  and  rural  delivery.    The  loss 
on  second-class  mail  matter  has  been   increasing  for 
many  years  until  it  now  amounts  to  $64,000,000.    The 
loss  from  rural  delivery,  a  service  begun  hardly  a  dozen 
r^l^  ^#°o  ^""^  °''  unprecedented  growth,   reaches  as 
high  as  $28,000,000.    In  these  two  items  alone  thepostal 
service  now  suffers  an  annual  loss  of  more  than  the 
entire  national  deficit  of  the  last  fiscal  year.    Since  the 
opening  of  the  administration  the  Postmaster-General 
and  his  assistants  have  adopted  measures  in  conformity 
with  the  President's  policy  of  retrenchment,  and  these 
measures  are  being  put  into  effect  with  substantial 
results."    Suggestions  are  made  in  the  report  of  means 
by  which  the  public  could  facilitate  the  work  of  the 
Post-Office  Department.    Among  them  are  these-  "The 
equipment  of  every  residence  with  a  private  mail  box 
in  cities  having  earner  service;  posting  heavy  mailings 
early  in  the  day.  instead  of  the  evening;  the  general  use 
of  a  return  address  on  envelopes;  the  prompt  notifica- 
lon  of  postmasters  of  all  changes  in  addresses,  and  the 
exercise^  of  care  in  the  proper  addressing  of  all  mail 

A  report  is  forwarded  from  Mauch  Chunk.  Pa.  that 
a  rich  vein  of  anthracite  coal  has  been  discovered  about 
a  mile  from  that  place,  on  the  east  side  of  the  Lehigh 
Kiver.  The  coal  is  represented  to  be  of  the  purest  and 
best  quality,  and  is  the  first  vein  of  anthracite  found 
on  the  east  side  of  the  Lehigh  River. 

A  battleship,  called  the  Utah,  has  lately  been  con- 
structed in  the  yards  of  the  New  York  Shipbuilding 
Company,  at  Camden,  N.  J.,  which  is  said  to  be  the 
largest  ever  launched. 

The  report  of  the  immigration  commission,  submitted 
to  the  United  States  Senate,  very  severely  arraigns  the 
conditions  in  the  steerage  of  the  great  transatlantic 
essels  and  points  out  that  there  is  crying  need  0/ 
ation  to  correct  these  evils.  The  corn- 
own  detect' 


Vinckler,  of  Berlin:  made^his'^^cavatTcms  ""'cappa':  i  Tu.  T.in''Z'"T^  ""^'V^,  as  ordinary  immTgr'an"s  so 
docia  in  T870.     It  has  been  definitely  established  that  '«■„.„!        ,  "'■""  °J  ^^"""^  °"  "^e  ships.    The 

they  po.s,sessed  a  civilization  equal  to  the  Greeks    Most  I  m,,'    ,   ■     ,V        ?  ''"''T  ^^'  '''^  *""^'""  ='"''  8''''  'm- 
of  the  ancient  Syrian  art  works-have  a  decidedHittite   L-ross'-    ' ,, ',','1',"^     "IJ      ^'"^""^^  l'^  subjected  to  the 
'"i'i'<:f,r.>ss(si   insults  on   the  part  of  the  employes  of  the 
I  steamship  companies.    The  recommendation  is  earnest. 


highest  class,  such  as  those  who  have  incomes 
erty  above  the  third  limit,  have  four  votes.     It  is  s'' 
that  results  so  far  show  the  voters  having  four  vc| 
each  practically  control  the  elections. 

A  despatch  from  Paris  of  the  24th  says:  "All  soul 
west  Europe  was  swept  by  destructive  storms  :i 
floods  to-day.  In  southeast  France  forests  were  { 
vastated,  buildings  were  demolished  and  communi 
tion  was  interrupted.  Belgium  suffered  heavily  ! 
wind  and  flood,  many  factories  being  forced  to  cloj 
Madrid  reported  the  most  disastrous  floods  in  fiij 
years.  Many  towns  suffered  serious  damages,  a 
eleven  persons,  it  is  reported,  lost  their  lives.  Tl 
rivers  of  Portugal  were  raging  torrents  from  an  exti 
ordinary  rainfall.  Although  the  material  damage  I 
considerable,  no  loss  of  life  has  been  reported."  I 
In  view  of  the  doubts  expressed  by  many  persol 
competent  to  judge  that  Dr.  Frederick  A.  Cooll 
claims  to  have  discovered  the  North  Pole  were  not  Wij 
founded,  he  consented  to  submit  the  papers  containii 
his  notes,  etc..  to  the  inspection  and  judgment  of  t| 
University  of  Copenhagen.  This  body  has  rendered  ii 
verdict,  the  result  of  careful  scrutiny  of  the  "records! 
submitted  by  experts,  that  the  "proofs"  contain(| 
nothing  whatever  to  warrant  the  assumption  that  Cot- 
had  been  at  the  Pole.  The  formal  statement  in  regai 
to  it  is  as  follows:  "The  documents  handed  the  unive 
sity  for  examination  do  not  contain  observations  an 
information  which  can  be  regarded  as  proof  that  D 
Cook  reached  the  North  Pole  on  his  recent  expedition. 
Since  this  decision  has  been  rendered  a  feeling  of  indii 
nation  has  been  expressed  in  many  quarters  at  th' 
bold  attempt  to  deceive  the  public  bv  Dr.  F.  A.  Cool 
Flis  location  is  not  now  known. 

The  execution  of  two  Americans  in  Nicaragua  latel 
under  circumstances  not  believed  to  be  justifiable  b' 
the  United  States  Government,  has  caused  the  Unite 
States  authorities  to  remonstrate,  and  also  to  despatcl 
a  war  vessel  to  that  country.  In  view  of  the  possibilit- 
of  being  called  to  account  for  his  actions  and  the  upris 
ing  of  many  of  his  subjects.  President  Zelaya  has  re 
nounced  his  office  and  fled  from  the  country.  His  sue 
cessor.  Dr.  Jose  Madriz.  is  not  regarded  as  a  suitabli 
person  to  recognize  as  the  responsible  ruler  of  Nicaragu;: 
by  the  United  States  Governnient.  Fighting  has  taker 
place  between  his  followers  and  General  Estrada,  heat 
of  the  revolutionary  army.  An  official  despatch  froir 
Managua  shows  that  considerable  hostility  is  being 
displayed  against  the  American  consulate  there  bv 
Zelaya's  followers.  Petty  annoyances,  such  as  abusive 
language  and  daily  threa'ts.  are 'of  constant  occurrence, 
but  no  actual  violence  up  to  this  time  has  been  at- 
tempted. It  is  stated  that  for  weeks  the  Zelaya  forces 
and  officials  have  conducted  a  reign  of  terror.  'Property 
has  been  confiscated,  fathers  and  sons  imprisoned,  and 
ives  and  daughters  dragged  off  to  prison  or  cruelly 
jured.  ^ 


NOTICES. 

Notice.— Margaret  P.  Wickersham  has  been  ap- 
pomted  General  Secretary  of  Friends'  Institute.  She 
IS  in  daily  attendance  at  the  rooms,  No.  20  South 
Twelfth  Street,  to  further  the  interests  of  the  Institute 
and  its  members.  During  her  spare  time  she  is  at 
hberty.  for  a  fair  charge,  to  do  clerical  work  at  the  rooms 
'"  ™anuscript  or  on  a  typewriter,  on  application  by 


I  or  in  person. 


Westtovvn  Boarding  School.— The  stage  will  meet 
trains  leaving  Broad  Street  Station,  Philadelphia,  at 
6.48  and  8.20  A.  M.;  2.50  and  4.32  P.  M.  Other  trains 
will  be  met  when  requested.  Stage  fare,  fifteen  cents; 
after  7  p.  m..  twenty-five  cents  each  way. 

To  reach  the  School  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester. 
Bell  Telephone.  1 14A.  Wm.  B.  Harvey,  Sup'l. 


influence,' 


William  H.  Pile's  Sons,  Printe 
No.  422  Walnut  Street,  Phila. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


OL.  Lxxxm. 


FIFTH-DAY,  FIRST  MONTH  6,  1910. 


No.  27. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Price,  f2.oo  per  annum,  in  advance. 

icripiions.  payments  and  business  communications 

received  by 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 

No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

PHILADELPHIA. 

(South  from  No.  316  Walnut  Street.) 

rticles  designed  lor  publication  to  be  addressed  to 
JOHN  H.  DILLINGHAM,  Editor, 
No.  140  N.  Sixteenth  Street,  Phila. 
tered  as  second-class  niatler  at  Philadelphia  P.  0. 


The  Personality  of  the  Meeting. 

t  is  difficult  for  us  in  the  city  of  Penn, 
056  standard  of  "Quakerism"  is  of  the 
iliam  Penn  order,  not  to  fee!  that  the 
;trine  has  become  lost,  or  else  was  never 
;nd,  in  those  neighborhoods  from  whom 
itors  come  to  us  as  strangers  and  we  ask 
;:  "What  have  you  for  a  Friends'  Meet- 
in  your  town  or  city?"  And  the  artless 
iwer  comes  forth  as  follows:  "Oh,  he's 
il  We  all  like  him  very  much.  The 
t  one  meant  well  enough,  but  he  couldn  't 
LW.  Members  kept  leaving  the  meeting 
smarter  speakers  in  other  churches,  but 
■y  are  coming  back  to  our  meeting  now. 
's  just  fine!" 

5uch  meetings  learn  to  lose  their  identity 
the  one  man.  He  who  "supplies"  the 
Ipit,  supplies  the  "worship,"  and  if  this 
not  entertainment  so  as  to  hold  their 
ention  on  him,  the  hearers  fail  to  supply 
I  audience.  To  a  stronger  or  more  cap- 
ating  personality  will  the  gathering  of 
:  people  be. 

But  where  a  pastor  is  chosen  to  be 
ictically  the  meeting,  being  its  nucleus, 
that  the  whole  meeting  expects  to  hang 
[ether  on  him  and  his  puttings  forth,  what 
;omes  of  worship  all  this  time?  For 
rship  is  the  subjection  of  the  individual 
il, — each  one  for  himself — to  the  Father  of 
rits,  the  prostration  of  the  soul  before  God 
ectly.  Such  surrender  of  spirit  to  the 
ther  of  all  right  spiritual  conditions  may 
owned  and  met  by  Him  in  the  inspirations 
praise,  of  supplications,  of  prophetic  or 
ritual  utterance;  and  the  whole  flock  thus 
;t  together  under  the  one  Pastor  and  Bis- 
p  of  souls  may  rejoice  together  in  the  bar- 
my of  each  one's  spiritual  gifts  or  the 
:ding  communion  possible  under  the 
vering  of  Divine  and  living  silences.     All 


this  worship  in  spirit  and  in  truth  is  driven 
away,  when  superseded  by  the  artificial 
gatherings  and  presentments  of  one  man, 
or  one  choir,  whether  maintained  as  a  re- 
ligious functionary,  or  self-moved  under  our 
free  system.  Worship  is  endangered  or 
dispelled  by  all  simply  man-made  offerings, 
whether  man-paid  or  voluntary. 

Our  true  meetings  for  true  worship  have 
no  monopoly  set  over  them  but  that  of 
Christ  himself  and  immediately.  They 
know  not  the  name  of  a  man,  as  if  they  were 
Dr.  Abbott's  or  Dr.  James's  or  Pastor  Craw- 
ford's meetings  or  churches,  so  held  that  the 
personality  of  the  pastor  is  practically  the 
meeting,  and  none  can  be  held  without  him. 
But  we  meet  to  meet  with  Christ  as  the  one 
head  of  the  church  everywhere,  whose  rule 
for  meetings  for  worship  unto  all  genera- 
tions is  sublime  in  its  simplicity,  saying: 
"Where  two  or  three  are  gathered  together 
in  my  Name  there  am  1  in  the  midst  of  them." 

We  are  met  together  unto  Him  for  our  one 
Pastor  in  the  exercise  of  worship.  So  that 
when  ours  is  a  true  Friends'  meeting  and 
any  one  asks  us  about  it  we  can  truly  use 
the  word  "He"  as  representing  it.  For  He 
only,  and  no  human  pastor,  has  the  right  to 
be  practically  our  meeting,  and  our  meeting- 
place,  and  Head  over  all  things  to  our 
Meeting,  and  Him  to  whom  the  gathering  of 
the  people  shall  be.  In  a  sound  meeting 
Christianity  will  take  the  place  of  personality. 

In  a  chapter  characterizing  such  as  are 
"sensual,  having  not  the  Spirit,"  an  apostle 
places  those  who  are  "having  men's  persons 
in  admiration  because  of  advantage.'' 

If  other  monopolies  of  Christ's  preroga- 
tive of  conducting  his  own  meetings  are 
instituted,  as  substitutes  for  his  Spirit, 
He  may  for  a  season  forbear  to  impute  sin 
unto  them,  for  a  blindness  in  this  respect 
which  has  happened  unto  Israel;  to  whom  he 
said:  "  If  ye  were  blind  ye  should  not  have 
sin."  But  what  excuse  has  the  Society  of 
Friends,  of  all  others,  for  any  such  blindness? 
If  the  city  of  Penn,  not  wholly  guiltless 
of  dalliance  with  this  dire  apostacy  of  look- 
ing unto  man  for  what  it  would  call  worship, 
should  also  lose  its  sight,  "it  would  be  more 
tolerable  in  the  judgment,"  whether  of  his- 
tory or  of  heaven,  for  other  lapsed  churches 
under  our  or  other  names,  than  for  the  demol- 
ished Quakerism  of  that  city. 


Learning  Not  Inconsistent  with  the  Gospel. 

An  anecdote  on  our  page  one  hundred  and 
ninety-five  represented  a  young  minister  as 
embarrassed  while  preaching  in  the  presence 
of  several  college  professors  of  his  town, 
whose  learning  was  so  superior.  But  his 
father  told  him  to  preach  the  Gospel,  for 
they  "probably  knew  very  Uttle  of  that." 

The  father  knew  his  neighbors  better  than 
we  do,  and  so  might  have  just  grounds  of 
making  that  imputation.  But  if  it  was 
applied  to  learned  men  generally,  that  for 
that  reason  they  knew  little  of  the  Gospel, 
we  judge  the  charge  to  be  too  sweeping. 
Though  human  learning,  distinctions,  wealth, 
success,  and  woridly  advantages  are  strong 
competitors  with  the  Gospel  for  men's 
homage,  yet  many  do  overcome  all  these  and 
place  the  Gospel  first  in  their  observance. 
.'Xnd  especially  a  religious  Society  which  is 
distinguished  by  a  Robert  Barclay,  a  William 
Penn,  a  Thomas  Ellwood,  a  Thomas  Story, 
and  many  other  distinguished  scholars,  would 
not  join  in  the  charge  that  such  worthies 
must  know  very  little  of  the  Gospel. 

Though  the  father's  arraignment  of  the 
wise  and  prudent,  that  they  probably  knew 
little  of  Gospel  experience,  would  not  be  for 
every  case  just;  yet  his  rebuke  to  his  son's 
attitude  was  just,  and  our  attention  was 
drawn  rather  to  that.  We  were  willing  to 
stigmatize  the  modem  nervousness  of  min- 
isters lest  their  lecturing  principle  should 
not  outshine  their  Gospel  preaching;  and  the 
teaching  and  information  appetite  should 
not  be  sufficiently  catered  to  in  a  sermon,  and 
met  more  than  half  way,  in  preference  to  the 
spiritual  needs  of  men. 

There  is  no  praise  like  a  heart-song. 
Wherefore  the  apostle  tells  the  Ephesians 
just  what  he  had  told  the  Colossians,  that 
they  must  not  merely  sing,  but  "make 
melody  in  their  hearts  to  the  Lord."  This 
signifies  the  music  of  the  soul;  and  the 
original  word  means  to  play  on  a  stringed_ 
instrument.  And  the  most  wonderful  of 
all  instruments  is  the  harp  of  the  human 
heart.  What  a  multitude  of  chords  it  con- 
tains! How  many  strings  can  be  struck 
there!  What  marvelous  melodies  can  be 
invoked!  Perhaps  a  large  part  of  that 
celestial  music  that  John  describes  in  his 
account  of  heaven  was  in  the  harmony  of 
innumerable  glorified  souls  rejoicing  before 
the  throne  of  God.— T.  L.  Cuyler. 


210 


THE    FRIEND. 


First  Month  6,  1  1) 

L 


Some  Fruits  of  Faithfulness. 

This  is  a  day  when  much  is  being  said  and 
written  about' the  upbuilding  of  our  beloved 
Society,  and  ways  and  means  to  this  end  are 
being  discussed  on  all  sides.  Theoretical 
expressions  and  intellectual  interpretations 
seem  to  abound.  We  hear  much  about 
m.odern  and  improved  methods,  but  little 
about  the  power  of  the  cross  and  the  denial 
of  self.  William  Penn  wrote  of  his  coad- 
jutors, "They  were  changed  men  themselves 
before  they  went  about  to  change  others, 
.  .  .  and  they  knew  the  power  and  work 
of  God."  Stephen  Crisp  says,  "You  are 
witnesses  in  how  great  simplicity  and  plain- 
ness of  speech  we  have  preached  the  word 
of  God  among  you,  from  the  day  the  Lord 
sent  us  forth  to  this  day.  .  .  .  The  great 
doctrine  of  the  Gospel  was  and  is  Regenera- 
tion, without  which  there  is  no  entrance  into 
the  Kingdom  of  Heaven."  It  is  refreshing 
to  witness  a  simple  and  child-like  obedience 
to  the  Lord's  leadings,  and  it  is  encourag- 
ing to  observe  the  powerful  and  widespread 
influence  exerted  by  those  whose  lives  are 
really  "hid  with  Christ  in  God." 

This  sketch  has  been  prepared  by  an  eye- 
witness whose  feet  were  providentially 
turned  toward  the  neighborhood  mentioned 
herein  some  months  ago,  with  the  hope  that 
the  following  circumstances  may  strengthen 
the  faith  of  those  who  read  them,  and  that 
all  of  us  may  be  afresh  incited  to  obey  more 
fully  the  whisperings  of  the  "Still  Small 
Voice."  It  would  be  proper  to  say  that  the 
subjects  of  this  sketch  have  no  knowledge 
of  its  publication. 

About  thirty-three  years  ago  a  Baptist 
minister  and  his  wife  stationed  in  a  small 
community  in  the  State  of  Maine,  and 
laboring  among  their  flock  to  the  best  of  their 
ability,  were  gradually  awakened  to  the 
spirituality  of  Christ's  teachings.  To  each 
the  awakening  came  through  different 
channels.  To  the  husband  the  instrumen- 
tality used  was  a  pious  Swedish  neighbor, 
who  had  read  "  Barclay's  Apology,"  and  had 
been  convinced  of  the  principles  there  set 
forth,  but  who  was  not  in  membership  with 
any  religious  body,  owing  to  his  inability  to 
find  anyone  in  that  part  of  the  country  who 
lived  up  to  such  principles.  But  he  told 
our  Baptist  friend  of  these  spiritual  views, 
and  getting  him  a  copy  of  the  Apology, 
asked  him  to  read  it  ancl  see  if  these  things 
were  not  so.  As  the  latter  read  and  pondered 
in  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  on  these  doctrines, 
to  him  so  new  and  strange,  his  mind  became 
enlightened  and  prepared  to  accept,  one  by 
one,  the  principles  of  Friends,  until  he  was 
finally  in  accord  with  all  but  the  subjects 
of  baptism  and  communion. 

In  the  meantime,  his  wife,  who  was  a 
woman  of  deep  spirituality,  without  books 
or  any  other  human  instrumentality,  was 
being  shown  by  the  Spirit,  not  only  the  truth 
of  these  principles  embraced  by  her  husband, 
but  was  enabled  so  clearly  to  set  forth  to 
him  the  great  difference  between  John 's 
baptism  and  that  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and 
how  the  bread  and  wine  differed  from  the 
true  communion  between  the  soul  and  its 
Maker,  that  she  was  able  fully  to  satisfy  his 
mind  on  these  two  points,  to  him  so  hard  to 
compass. 


They  had  been  sweetly  united  i  the 
service  of  the  Lord,  and  had  known  his  lead- 
ings step  by  step  throughout  their  married 
life.  They  had  labored  together  in  the  love 
of  the  Gospel,  preaching  and  practicing  the 
faith  of  their  ancestors.  They  had  the  love 
and  confidence  of  their  flock,  and  the  esteem 
of  the  community  about  them.  They  had 
been  coveting  earnestly  the  best  gifts,  and 
now  a  more  excellent  way  had  been  shown 
them. 

In  his  pastoral  work,  the  wife  was  a 
valuable  helpmate  to  this  Baptist  preacher. 
Genial,  sympathetic,  and  zealous  for  her 
Lord,  she  had  thrown  her  energies  and 
talents  into  the  discharge  of  the  duties  which 
fell  to  a  pastor's  wife.  Moreover  she  had 
known  experimentally  something  of  the 
immediate  revelation  of  the  Holy  Spirit  to 
her  soul,  and  she  had  known  what  it  was  to  go 
to  the  Lord  for  direction,  even  in  the  little 
things  of  daily  life.  A  gifted  voice,  trained 
to  song,  had  been  dedicated  to  the  Lord 
early  in  life,  and  one  of  her  treasured  earthly 
possessions  was  a  small  organ,  the  only  one 
in  the  community.  Her  practice  was  to 
gather  the  children  of  the  neighborhood  on 
Seventh-day  afternoons,  and  train  them  to 
sing  hymns  of  praise  unto  the  Lord.  But 
when  the  Spirit  began  to  call  these  two  into 
greater  fullness  of  light,  when  they  were 
turned  from  shadowy  forms  to  the  Life 
giving  Power,  a  voice  was  sounded  in  her 
ear,  "  Be  still,  and  know  that  I  am  God,"  and 
the  query  came  forcibly  to  her,  "  if  God 
wants  me  to  be  still  and  let  Him  speak  to  me, 
how  can  I  hear  his  voice  when  I  am  singing?" 

And  now  the  heavenly  vision  having  been 
manifested  to  these  honest  souls,  the  time  of 
proving  followed.  Would  they  confer  with 
flesh  and  blood;  with  their  associates  and 
friends?  They  had  seen  the  pearl  of  great 
price;  they  knew  the  piece  of  ground  where- 
in it  lay.  Would  they  sell  all  that  they  had 
in  order  to  obtain  it?  Would  they  become 
as  strangers  and  aliens,  in  order  that  they 
might  walk  in  the  Light,  which  was  so  clearly 
revealed  to  them? 

They  sat  down  and  counted  the  cost. 
They  were  not  disobedient  to  the  heavenly 
vision.  They  were  willing  to  become  as 
fools  for  Christ's  sake,  and  suffer  loss  of 
outward  gain,  if  these  were  the  conditions 
of  abiding  in  his  light  and  life. 

In  a  few  days  the  husband  was  to  go  to  a 
conference,  and  at  its  conclusion  perform 
the  baptismal  rite  on  one  of  his  personal 
friends,  who  had  made  this  request.  He 
went  to  the  conference,  and  near  the  con- 
clusion of  it  instead  of  preparing  to  immerse 
the  candidate,  he  arose  and  announced  his 
change  of  views  on  this  and  other  subjects, 
and  asked  that  his  name,  with  those  of  his 
family,  be  taken  off  the  church  register.  His 
wife,  having  been  shown  very  clearly  that 
her  growth  and  peace  lay  in  obedience  to  her 
convictions,  closed  the  organ  in  their  home, 
and  soon  disposed  of  it,  feeling  that  she 
could  no  longer  take  any  part  in  that  which 
had  once  been  her  joy  and  pleasure. 

Officers  of  the  conference,  members  of  the 
church,  and  even  the  children  pleaded  with 
him  and  his  wife  to  reconsider  their  strange 
step,  and  to  come  back  into  the  way  which 
their  ancestors  had  trodden  for  generations 


before  them.  Especially  was  she  urgijt 
continue  her  songs  of  praise  for  the  go, 
the  church. 

But  far  in  the  deep  there  are  billows 
That  never  shall  break  on  the  beach; 

And  [they  had]  heard  songs  in  the  silence 
That  never  shall  float  into  speech; 

And  [they  had]  had  dreams  in  the  valley 
Too  lofty  for  language  to  reach. 
When  it  became  apparent  that  they  fen 
fixed  in  their  purpose,  and  that  even  thiigl 
the  way  they  had  chosen  should  be  cjei 
heresy,  so  would  they  worship  the  Gc  c 
their  fathers;  persuasion  and  argument 
the  part  of  their  friends  gave  way  to 
demnation    and    ostracism.     Poor    in 
world 's  goods,  their  means  of  living  ^i  ,\:,, 
little  mouths  to  be  fed,  while  their  In 
were  looking  at  them  with  bewildered 
understanding,  this  ex-pastor  and  his 
sorely  felt  the  need  of  greater  than  huiii 
help  in  this  hour  of  proving.     But  He  i. 
sees  the  fall  of  a  sparrow,  was  prepiuii  ; 
place  of  abode  and  a  field  of  service  loih 
trusting  children.     To  the  rugged  hilljoi 
West  Virginia,  where  there  is  but  littl'to 
attract  those  who  desire  the  comforts  \i 
luxuries  of  life,  this  family  now  found  tjii 
faces  turned.  | 

"  In  the  sweat  of  thy  brow  shalt  thoukl 
bread,"  is  a  literal  language  to  the  settleur 
this  country.  Nature  has  here  bountif',) 
provided  for  the  needs  of  mankind,  but  'hi 
holds  such  provisions  with  a  tight  gr.  i 
and  if  one  would  subsist  he  must  do  so  ; 
hard  work,  whether  it  be  by  clearing  ( 
tilling  the  hillsides,  often  so  steep  thai  t  ; 
seem  more  nearly  to  approach  the  \ert  i 
than  the  horizontal,  or  whether  it  be  ' 
removing  the  rich  deposits  of  coal  ami  oi 
minerals  awaiting  the  pick  and  drill  of 
miner.  In  a  cozy  spot  near  the  top  of  ^\ 
of  these  "hills,"  about  two  miles  froni 
large  city,  and  overlooking  a  beaut: 
"hollow,"  our  friends  built  them  a  sn 
house,  which  has  been  added  to  as  circuj 
stances  would  permit,  until  now  a  comfor: 
ble  home  and  an  improving  farm  show  ! 
fruit  of  their  labor.  But  the  fruit  of  th 
labor  is  not  alone  in  this  material  showii' 
were  it  so  the  writer  would  scarcely  ha 
taken  his  pen  to  depict  it. 

(To  be  continued.) 


Keeping  a  Brave  Heart. — Beware 
letting  your  care  degenerate  into  anxiety  a 
unrest ;  tossed  as  you  are  amid  the  winds  a 
waves  of  sundry  troubles,  keep  your  e) 
fixed  on  the  Lord,  and  say,  "Oh,  my  Gc 
I  look  to  Thee  alone;  be  Thou  my  guide,  n 
pilot;"  and  then  be  comforted.  When  t 
shore  is  gained,  who  will  heed  the  toil  ai 
the  storm?  And  we  shall  steer  safe 
through  every  storm,  so  long  as  our  heart 
right,  our  intention  fervent,  our  coura 
steadfast,  and  our  trust  fixed  on  God. 
at  times  we  are  somewhat  stunned  by  ti 
tempest,  never  fear;  let  us  take  breath,  at 
go  on  afresh.  Do  not  be  disconcerted  1 
the  fits  of  vexation  and  uneasiness  whi( 
are  sometimes  produced  by  the  multiplici 
of  your  domestic  worries.  No,  indeed,  ; 
these  are  but  opportunities  of  strengthenii 
yourself  in  the  loving,  forbearing  grac 
which  our  dear  Lord  sets  before  us.— Pari 
yisitor. 


irst  Month  6,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


211 


.iTRACTs   From  a   Farm  Journal   Ke 
:  BY  Samuel  Morris  While  Studyi 


.EPT 

by  bamuel  morris  while  studying 
Agriculture  at  Caleb  Cope's. 

\Iintb  Month  2nd,  1846. — "1  was  waked 
;Is  morning  rather  untimely  (as  I  thought 
V  a  moment)  by  Caleb,  as  he  entered  my 
-om  before  four  o'clock,  lamp  in  hand,  to 
-iise  me  for  market.  And  none  too  early, 
<(  got  off  at  last  while  the  eastern  sky  was 
treatening  that  we  would  be  among  the 
);est,  and  forewarned  us  of  the  no  great 
d.tance  of  his  sunny  majesty.  We  were  not 
jog  in  making  ready  our  merchandise  at 
t;  stall,  and  1  really  felt  rather  tickled  than 
caerwise,  as  1  stood  in  my  novel  station  of 
rirket-man  behind  our  bench,  and  spoke 
u  right  boldly  when  asked  a  price,  it  took 
re  so  far  back  to  the  little  markets  at  which 
\;  children  used  to  deal  and  sell  our  goods 
.;nong  some  convenient  bushes  at  home 
Ing  ago,  and  it  seemed  for  awhile  half  play 
;;ain;  and  when  I  became  at  last  waked  up 
I'the  reality  of  my  position,  by  Caleb  leav- 
ig  me  for  several  hours  to  manage  for  my- 
If,  1  couldn't  but  be  tickled  by  the  string 
.  queer,  and  comely,  and  ugly  faces  that 
ere  constantly  parading  before  me,  inso- 
luch  that  1  sometimes  laughed  outright; 
though  1  did  endeavor  to  command  my 
isibles  before  my  customers,  and  in  spite 
f  all  these  sources  of  ticklement  around  me, 
did  contrive  to  clear  well  nigh  three  dollars 
iuring  Caleb's  absence,  which  is  reckoned  a 
air  return  for  the  articles  we  took.  So  much 
:)r  my  first  stroke  at  marketing. 

Eighth. — Returned  yesterday  from  a  visit 
0  Haverford,  where  we  had  spent  part  of 
wo  days,  and  although  with  every  familiar 
pot  was  linked  some  association  of  the 
chool-boy,  the  whole  seemed  rather  shaded 
nXh  more  than  common  melancholy  at  the 
hought  that  Master  Daniel  (B.  Smith)  and 
lis  wife  were  on  the  point  of  leaving  it  for- 
ver,  after  twelve  years  of  their  useful  lives 
lad  been  devoted  to  its  service.  Though 
requently  there  since  the  close  of  the  school, 
heir  presence  seemed  to  be  a  connecting  link 
^'ith  the  past,  and  one  almost  felt  at  school 
[gain,  notwithstanding  your  lonely  tread 
hrough  the  large  vacant  rooms.  1  could 
mt  think  that  this  winter's  wind  would 
noan  like  very  desolation  round  those  walls 
vhich  have  rung  many  a  wintry  night,  with 
ny  laugh  and  shout,  and  the  long  entries 
v'xW  sound  more  hollow  than  ever,  as  some 
hance  step  may  pass  along  them.  And 
ndeed  it  is  little  wonder  that  the  wife  of 
he  man,  who  talks  of  staying  in  the  house 
or  the  coming  season,  is  scarcely  willing  to 
hare  the  solitude  with  her  husband. 

The  grounds  are  in  good  order,  the  vines 
wining  beautifully  upon  the  walls,  and  the 
rees  have  grown  vigorously  this  summer; 
)ut  all  seems  to  be  wasting  away,  while 
carce  a  sound  of  life  is  to  be  heard  "in 
jounds."  It  made  my  heart  sick,  and  I 
:ould  have  cordially  greeted  even  stranger 
aces,  that  we  might  chat  over  school-boy 
lours  together.  Yet,  as  a  visit,  it  was  a 
)leasant  one,  for  the  persons  whom  we  found 
warding  at  the  house  were  all  of  refined 
Banners  or  polished  education,  forming  a 
/ery  agreeable  circle. 

(Allusion  is  made  to  a  period  of  Haver- 


ford history,  when  it  ceased  to  be  a  school, 
and  two  years  later  was  opened  as  a  college.) 

Tenth  Month  jth. — My  birthday!  but  I 
should  have  forgotten  its  arrival,  had  not 
our  kin-folk  from  home  come  over  to  re- 
mind me  of  it.  Sister  mounted,  and  behind 
her,  father,  C.  H.  and  Lydia  Spencer,  drove 
up  in  the  "rockaway."  Father's  beauti- 
fully neat  book  labels  (book-plates)  were 
only  forerunners  to  birthday  gifts  of  lamp, 
book  and  clock;  all  handsome  of  their  kind; 
and  the  dear  friends  left  the  table  strewed 
over  with  these  pretty  talismans  of  remem- 
brance. 

Thirteenth. — Election  day,  a  day  longed 
for  by  the  farmer  for  weeks  past;  and  hoped 
for  and  feared  for  by  the  anxious  candidates. 
The  former  is  enjoying  the  comforting 
thoughts  of  grain  timely  sown,  with  dreams 
of  young  and  healthy  crops  sprouting  quick- 
ly in  his  fields,  leaving  the  politician  to  his 
visions  of  fame  and  Congress.  For  the  latter, 
the  rain  has  been  unpropitious,  yet  all  must 
hail  it  as  the  terminus  of  a  long  and  hurtful 
drought. 

Sixteenth. — Last  evening  finished  "Fre- 
mont's Narrative;"  a  work  which  general 
readers  in  our  own  country  should  take  up, 
valuable  as  another  step  in  civilizing  the 
far  West,  and  will  probably  be  of  import- 
ance in  the  future  movements  of  the  Govern- 
ment, with  regard  to  that  vast  unsettled 
region  of  our  Republic.  As  a  work  it  is 
characteristic,  introducing  vou  at  once  to 
a  man  of  strong  mind,  sound  judgment,  per- 
severing against  difficulties,  and  a  writer 
plain,  familiar  in  his  style;  thus  bringing 
himself  and  his  reader  at  once  face  to  face. 
Withal  strong,  good  sense  added  to  a  free- 
dom from  embellishment,  which  his  judg- 
ment taught  him  was  out  of  place  in  forming 
a  report.  I  am  half  sorry  to  part  with  him 
at  last,  he  is  such  good  company. 

Twenty-third. ^Jo-ddLy  thrown  upon  my 
own  resources ;  Hannah  Cope  gone  to  market, 
Caleb  to  Bradford.  1  commenced  setting  up 
my  stove,  which,  after  much  ado,  1  accom- 
plished by  noon;  matters  about  the  place 
and  a  rabbit  trap  brought  me  to  evening, 
and  I  am  by  my  cosy  fire  and  my  new  birth- 
day lamp,  as  happy,  in  feeling,  as  a  purring 
cat.  No  cares,  for  I've  fed  the  horses  and 
the  cows.  Nor  am  1  lonely  though  alone;  a 
hundred  themes  are  ready  at  my  call,  and  1 
may  draw  my  friends  in  fancy  to  my  side 
with  a  wish,  ponder  over  the  changes  of  the 
past,  while  "the  living  present,"  with  its 
sacred  duties,  would  curb  the  wanderers 
within  safe  limits. 

Eleventh  Month  6ih.—A  trip  to  Westtown, 
and  we  left  brother  at  the  School  for  the 
winter,  quite  comfortably  fixed,  according 
to  Westtown  notions,  when  it  is  considered 
that  he  got  into  the  best  chamber  and  found 
a  good  closet  upstairs  with  a  good  cupboard 
in  the  gallery,  the  three  things  which  are 
supposed  to  constitute  the  siimimtm  boniim 
of  a  student. 

Brought  with  me  to  the  farm  the  "Ex- 
pedition of  James  Brooke  to  Borneo."  I 
find  it  quite  original,  being  the  journal  of  a 
man,  whom  benevolence  prompted  to  visit 
this  island,  the  interior  of  which  has  been 
scarcely  known  to  Europeans. 

Twelfth  Month  i8th.—l  am  tired,  for  we've 


been  thrashing  and  cleaning  wheat  ever 
since  breakfast.  The  new  machine  works 
well,  yet  our  labor  was  of  little  profit  for 
out  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  sheaves  we 
cleaned  six  bushels  of  grain,  not  including 
four  bushels  of  cheat,  cockle  and  dirt. 

Christmas  Day. — Cleaned  twenty  bushels 
of  oats  in  the  afternoon;  a  beef  was  killed, 
the  meat  ready  at  sundown  for  cutting  up. 
Thus  has  Christmas  come  and  gone  for  us; 
may  it  have  closed  as  happily  upon  all  my 
friends. 

Finished  the  "  Borneo  Expedition."  Could 
Brooke  or  a  succession  of  Brookes  continue 
the  good  work  of  reformation  and  instruc- 
tion, we  might  hope  that  these  distant  lands 
might  be  awakened  to  the  light  of  Christian- 
ity. But  unless  justice  shall  be  shown  to 
the  Aborigines,  is  there  not  a  danger  that 
the  rightful  owners  of  these  regions  will  be 
hunted  down  and  trampled  upon  by  a  race 
boasting  of  their  liberty? 

First  Month  4th,  1847. — 1  must  find  room 
for  at  least  a  hint  of  the  day  I  spent  at 
Haverford.  Many  an  anxious  eye,  no  doubt, 
had  taken  a  glimpse  at  the  sky  before  retir- 
ing for  the  previous  night,  and  when  the 
morning  dawned  almost  cloudless,  felt  cer- 
tain that  they  were  entering  upon  a  day  of 
pleasure  as  pure  and  bright.  Oh!  it  did  my 
heart  good  to  see  that  crowd  of  boys  once 
more  before  the  house,  shirt  sleeves  and  all 
ready  for  a  game.  Nor  was  I  long  in  joining 
them,  and  greeting  here  a  face  and  there  a 
face  once  so  familiar,  and  then  rushing  once 
more  into  the  noble  game;  and  then  we 
shouted  and  pushed  and  fought  away,  heed- 
less of  self  and  everything  else  but  the  ball, 
as  no  game  was  played  upon  that  lawn 
before. 

There  were  boys  whose  names  had  been 
handed  down  through  the  different  races  of 
students,  covered  with  the  fame  gained  in 
heats  upon  that  same  field  years  ago.  Many 
had  lost  the  careless  swing  of  the  school-boy, 
and  were  stiffened,  alas,  with  the  starch  and 
trimmings  of  city  life. 

Again  we  were  all  at  dinner,  three  long 
tables  were  spread  in  the  old  dining-room 
as  in  the  palmiest  days  of  Haverford,  the 
good-natured  chat  went  round,  now  and  then 
a  burst  of  laughter  would  break  out  (for 
how  could  we  help  it?).  Scattered  along 
the  tables  were  groups  of  old  chums  giving 
vent  to  emotions  which  a  good  joke  would 
raise;  more  lively  because  almost  forgotten. 
Dinner  over,  we  made  ready  for  an  intel- 
lectual feast.  The  members  of  the  Loganian 
Society  met,  the  several  periods  of  its  his- 
tory represented  those  who  had  risen  to 
school-boy  distinction,  with  its  growing 
prosperity,  and  seen  it  in  its  golden  age 
fostered  by  such  patrons  as  Hartshorne,  and 
Lawrence,  and  Bowne;  and  again  those  who 
strove  to  rally  its  dying  powers,  yet  in  vain, 
and  finally,  had  seen  it  sink  with  the  Insti- 
tution in  the  meagre  hope  that  with  it  it 
would  rise  once  more.  Thus  we  met,  not 
like  entire  strangers,  for  the  names  of  Mur- 
ray and  Serrill  and  Fisher  were  associated 
with  all  we  had  learned  to  admire  in  the 
literary  age  of  Haverford. 

An  address  from  one  of  our  best  orators 
closed  the  meeting;  his  heart  seemed  as  full 
as  mine,  one  moment  we  were  clapping  our 


212 


THE    FRIEND. 


First  Month  6, 19: 


hands  and  roaring  with  laughter,  and  the 
next  he  would  lead  us  with  those  cunning 
tricks  of  a  good  spokesman,  ,to  a  graver 
train  of  thought  among  cherished  recollec- 
tions, the  more  dear  the  older  we  grow. 

But  the  bell  has  rung  as  a  signal  for  the 
return  of  the  cars,  which,  of  course,  cleared 
off  the  greater  part  of  the  company.  The 
rooms  once  more  rang  with  the  lonely  tread, 
no  game  upon  the  lawn,  no  shout  to  be 
heard  in  bounds.  I  geared  up  my  horse  and 
left  Haverford  once  more  to  silence  and 
desolation. 


John  Bartram's  Directions  for  Splitting  Rocks. 

John  Bartram,  the  earliest  native  Ameri- 
can botanist,  and  the  founder  of  the  first 
Botanical  Garden  on  this  continent  (still 
resorted  to  by  excursionists  as  a  pleasure 
park  on  the  banks  of  the  Schuylkill  southwest 
of  Philadelphia),  was  born  in  1699,  and 
educated  as  a  member  of  the  Society  of 
Friends,  continuing  till  1758  in  that  con- 
nection. From  "Darlington's  Memorials 
of  John  Bartram  and  Humphrey  Marshall" 
we  extract,  by  recommendation  of  a  Friend, 
a  letter  from  Bartram  to  his  friend  Jared 
Eliot,  explaining  his  method  of  rock-split- 
ting, which  may,  perhaps,  still  be  useful: 

"  1  told  thee  that  I  had  been  informed  that 
the  grindstones  and  millstones  were  split 
with  wooden  pegs,  drove  in,  but  1  did  not 
say  that  those  rocks  about  thy  house  could 
be" split  after  that  manner;  but  that  I  could 
split  them,  and  had  been  used  to  split  rocks, 
to  make  steps,  door-sills,  and  large  window- 
cases  all  of  stone, — and  pig-troughs  and 
water-troughs.  I  have  split  rocks  seventeen 
feet  long,  and  built  four  houses  of  hewn  stone 
split  out  of  the  rock  with  my  own  hands. 

"My  method  is,  to  bore  the  rock  about 
six  inches  deep,  having  drawn  a  line  from 
one  end  to  the  other,  in  which  I  bore  holes 
about  a  foot  asunder,  more  or  less,  according 
to  the  freeness  of  the  rock;  if  it  be  three 
or  four  or  five  feet  thick,  ten,  twelve,  or 
sixteen  inches  deep.  The  holes  should  be 
an  inch  and  a  quarter  diameter,  if  the  rock 
be  two  feet  thick;  but  if  it  be  five  or  six  feet 
thick,  the  holes  should  be  an  inch  and  three- 
quarters  diameter.  There  must  be  provided 
twice  as  many  iron  wedges  as  holes;  and  one- 
half  of  them  must  be  made  full  as  long  as  the 
hole  is  deep,  and  made  round  at  one  end, 
just  fit  to  drop  into  the  hole;  the  other  half 
may  be  made  a  little  longer,  and  thicker  one 
way,  and  blunt-pointed.  All  the  holes  must 
have  their  wedges  drove  together,  one  after 
another,  gently,  that  they  may  strain  all 
alike.  You  may  hear  by  their  ringing,  when 
they  strain  well.  Then,  with  the  sharp  end 
of  the  sledge,  strike  hard  on  the  rock,  in  the 
line  between  every  wedge,  which  will  crack 
the  rock;  then  drive  the  wedges  again.  It 
generally  opens  in  a  few  minutes  after  the 
wedges  are  drove  tight.  Then,  with  an  iron 
bar,  or  long  levers,  raise  them  up,  and  lay 
the  two  pieces  flat,  and  bore  and  split  them 
in  what  shape  and  dimensions  you  please. 
If  the  rock  is  anything  free,  you  may  split 
them  as  true,  almost,  as  sawn  timber;  and 
by  this  method  you  may  split  almost  any 
rock,  for  you  may  add  what  power  you 
please,  by  boring  holes  deeper  and  closer 
together. 


Friends  and  Ministry. 

Prophesying  under  the  old  covenant  was 
a  matter  of  immediate  revelation  by  the 
Holy  Spirit,  and  there  is  every  reason  to 
believe  from  the  Scriptures  that  prophesying 
under  the  new  is  also  to  be  under  the  imme- 
diate inspiration  of  the  same  Spirit.  This  is 
the  position  the  Society  of  Friends  has  taken 
for  two  centuries,  and  consequently  can  own 
no  minister  that  has  not  been  called  to  the 
work  by  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  nor  any  ministry 
that  has  not  its  origin  in  his  anointing. 

This  does  not  necessarily  imply  that  the 
only  time  a  minister  may  receive  a  revelation 
is  when  he  is  actually  on  his  feet  in  a  meeting 
or  face  to  face  with  opportunity.  He  may 
receive  his  message  weeks  before  the  oppor- 
tunity comes.  The  time  matters  nothing, 
the  fact  of  the  necessity  of  such  inspiration 
is  what  the  Society  has  insisted  upon.  The 
message  must  have  its  origin  in  God,  and  not 
in  man's  will,  that  is  the  essential  feature. 

It  should  be  noted,  however,  that  the  term 
"prophesying"  was  never  used  in  either  Old 
or  New  Testament  for  merely  teaching  and 
explaining  the  Scriptures.  There  have  been 
those  who  have  failed  to  realize  the  distinc- 
tion that  exists  between  Preaching  and 
Teaching.  "Apt  to  teach"  was  a  qualifica- 
tion not  specially  for  a  minister  but  for  the 
presbyter,  the  elder  or  overseer. 

If  the  call  to  the  Ministry  be  from  the  Holy 
Spirit  and  from  Him  alone,  then  the  selection 
of  the  minister  must  also  be  by  Him.  The 
Church  cannot  select  the  minister.  God  will 
make  the  selection  when  He  sees  one  to 
whom  He  can  entrust  the  talent. 

Only  He  who  has  called  the  minister  can 
appoint  the  minister  to  his  special  service. 
Who  but  Himself  will  know  what  "measure 
of  the  gift  of  Christ"  (Eph.  iv:  7)  He  has 
given  his  servant?  Who  but  He  can  tell 
whether  it  be  for  the  upbuilding  of  believers, 
for  the  ingathering  of  the  heathen  and  the 
formation  of  new  churches,  or  for  work  in  the 
slums  of  our  great  cities?  "I  went  up  by 
revelation,"  says  Paul  in  Gal.  ii:  2.  The 
minister  is  not,  however,  to  rest  upon  his 
own  judgment,  for  as  in  the  passage  of  Acts 
quoted  above,  the  Spirit  of  God  will  reveal 
his  will  to  the  Church  as  well  as  to  the  in- 
dividual, if  both  the  church  and  individual 
are  ready  and  fit  to  receive  it.  Compare 
Acts  xxii:  17  with  ix:  30.  It  is  a'principle 
carefully  guarded  by  the  Society  of  Friends 
that  the  Church  is  to  expect  as  clear  and 
direct  leading  in  such  a  matter  as  the  in- 
dividual minister;  and  long  years  of  e.x- 
perience  have  proved  that  such  guidance  is 
never  withheld  when  the  gathered  church  is 
in  a  condition  to  receive  it.  From  this 
arises  our  practice  of  granting  a  "minute" 
to  those  whom  we  feel  are  appointed  by  the 
Master  to  some  special  service — the  "letter 
of  commendation  "  of  the  Early  Church. 

It  has  been  our  custom  to  "record"  or 
"acknowledge "  the  gift  of  ministry  bestowed 
on  any  by  the  Holy  Spirit.  This  is  not  an 
appointment  nor  a  setting  aside  of  any  to  a 
special  course  of  life.  It  is  the  grateful  ac- 
knowledgment by  the  church  that  the  Lord 
has  been  pleased  to  grant  the  brother  or 
sister  such  a  gift,  and  the  church  accepts  this 
as  from  the  hand  of  the  Lord.  It  is  not 
to  be  done  hastily,  but  remembering  the 


Apostle's  injunction,  "Lay  hands  suddi 
on  no  man,"  and  knowing  that  injudic 
encouragement  has  tended  to  produce 
unsound  ministry  in  some  places,  Frie| 
generally  are  advised  to  wait  until  "t 
fruits  afford  sufficient  evidence  of  t 
qualifications  for  so  important  a  servii 
This  "recording"  is  a  mark  of  the  uniti 
the  church  with  the  ministry  of  an  indivirf 
and  recognition  that  God  has  bestowe^ 
"charism"  on  that  individual,  and  an 
couragement  to  him  or  to  her  not  to  neg 
the  gift  of  God  that  has  evidently  h 
received.  Such  an  acknowledging  car 
with  it  no  emolument  or  pecuniary  ad\ 
tage,  or  does  it  mean  that  the  persons  \ 
receive  it  cease  to  earn  their  daily  bread 
heretofore. 

The  preparation  of  the  minister  is  a  gri 
and   a  grave  subject,   and  one  that  m 
be  second  to  none  if  the  ministry  of 
church  is  to  be  powerful  and  successful. 

Naturally,  the  first  preparation  is  that 
Regeneration.  There  can  be  no  true  mem 
of  the  body  and  certainly  no  minister  who  i 
not  known  this  all-important  experience 

There  is  a  wide-spread  notion  that  liter; 
attainment  is  an  essential  to  the  minister,  I 
we  have  only  to  remember  that  a  Paul  a 
a  Peter  found  equal  place  in  apostolic  serv 
to  enable  us  to  discard  the  idea.  Hun: 
learning,  however,  is  by  no  means  und 
valued  in  the  Society  of  Friends.  On  the  c< 
trary,  ever  since  the  days  when  George  F 
advised  the  setting  up  of  schools  for  instru 
ing  boys  and  girls  "in  whatsoever  thir 
were  civil  and  useful  in  the  creatioi 
Friends  have  ever  been  most  anxious  th 
their  members  should  have  every  advanta 
of  education  that  would  fit  them  for  wi 
and  varied  service  in  the  world. 

But,  in  regard  to  any  special  preparati 
by  man  of  the  minister,  the  following  e 
tract  from  our  Book  of  Discipline  will  sh( 
the  attitude  taken  by  the  Society: 

"May  all  be  diligent  in  the  use  of  the 
means  by  which  a  growth  in  the  gift  may  ' 
promoted;  private  retirement  before  Go 
meditation  upon  Holy  Scripture,  and  pray 
for  ability  to  declare  with  clearness  tl 
simple  Gospel  of  Salvation  .  .  .  Such 
cultivation  of  spiritual  gifts  is  in  no  way  i 
compatible  with  a  full  and  implicit  relian^ 
on  the  immediate  guidance  of  the  Ho 
Spirit.  But  to  subject  any  to  a  course 
teaching,  as  a  necessary  preparation  for  tl 
ministry,  is  in  our  apprehension  to  interfe 
with  that  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit  which  01 
Lord  carries  forward  in  the  hearts  of  tho; 
whom  He  calls  to  preach  his  Gospel  unl 
others,  or  to  minister  to  the  conditions  of  tl 
people." 

The  acknowledging  of  the  minister  is  nc 
intended  to  give  him  undue  precedence  i 
our  meetings  nor  does  it  mean  that  he  is  1 
be  expeded  to  speak  there.  The  burden  ( 
the  ministry  of  the  meetings  must  rest  upc 
all,  and  since  all  are  equally  responsible, 
there  is  any  course  of  special  preparation  a 
our  members  should  share  in  it.  It 
realized  on  all  hands  to-day  that  we  need 
more  cultivated  ministry,  but  this  applies  1 
all  our  members  and  not  only  to  those  wh 
have  been  recorded.  Those  who,  like  Aquil 
and  Priscilla,  are  able  to  teach  the  way  ( 


Jrst  Month  6,  1910 


THE    FRIEND. 


213 


}c  more  perfectly,  will  receive  the  warmest 
vcome  in  a  meeting  where  all  are  keenly 
ilie  to  their  needs  and  responsibilities, 
lire  is  an  old  saying  that  perhaps  sums  up 
h  feeling  that  many  have  concerning  the 
)r-iaration  of  the  minister,  "  Fill  the  barrel 
ohe  top  and  you  may  tap  it  where  and 
vhn  you  please." 

■  rief  mention  must  be  made  here  of  the 
liies  of  the  elder,  as  the  office  has  a  close 
cnection  with  that  of  the  minister. 
L  ers,  it  may  be  remarked,  were  appoinied 
pthe  Apostles  or  the  Church  (see  Acts  xiv: 
V-  Titus  i:  5,  etc).  From  what  we  can 
[iher,  chiefly  from  the  pastoral  epistles, 
Mr  duties  were  almost  entirely  those  of 
;rernment;  they  were  not  necessarily  to  be. 
(lachers,  though  they  should  be  "apt  to 
^h."  Friends  have  rightly  attached  great 
portance  to  this  office,  and,  in  the  spirit 
ill.  Cor.  xiv:  32,  have  made  the  elders  those 
m  control  the  ministry  in  our  meetings, 
(the  words  of  an  able  writer,  the  duties  of 
h  elders  are  "  to  watch  over  the  ministry; 
(guard  against  the  encroachments  of  un- 
(ind  and  unauthorized  doctrine;  to  en- 
urage  the  feeble  and  the  diffident,  and 
irestrain  the  forward  and  the  hasty  among 
li  Lord's  servants." 

From  the  meeting  of  the  Elders  must  first 
me  the  proposal  to  record  a  minister. 
As  already  stated  the  recording  of  aminis- 
:■  carries  with  it  no  pecuniary  remunera- 
m.  His  services  are  given  unto  the  Lord, 
d  of  Him  shall  he  "  receive  his  praise." 
Friends'  well-known  principles  in  this  mat- 
r  are  not  opposed  to  the  minister  of  the 
)spel  being  supported  by  the  church  during 
ose  periods  when  his  time  is  exclusively 
voted  to  his  special  service;  but  their 
otest  is  against  any  application  of  this  rule 
yond  its  true  limits,  which  they  hold  to  be 
lurious  both  to  the  individual  concerned 
d  to  the  cause  of  Christianity  as  a  whole. 
;  it  is  well  said  in  our  Book  of  Discipline, 
ve  consider  the  gift  of  the  ministry  to  be 
so  pure  and  sacred  a  nature,  that  no  pay- 
ent  should  be  made  for  its  exercise,  and 
at  it  ought  not  to  be  undertaken  for 
cuniary  remuneration." — E.  A.  Annett, 

Friends'  IVitness. 


We  complain  of  the  slow,  dull  life  we  are 
reed  to  lead,  of  our  humble  sphere  of 
tion,  of  our  low  position  in  the  scale  of 
ciety,  of  our  having  no  room  to  make 
irselves  known,  of  our  wasted  energies,  of 
;r  years  of  patience.  So  do  we  say  that 
!  have  no  Father  who  is  directing  our  life; 
do  we  say  that  God  has  forgotten  us;  so 
I  we  boldly  judge  what  life  is  best  for  us; 
id  so  by  our  complaining  do  we  lose  the 
e  and  profit  of  the  quiet  years.  O  men 
little  faith !  Because  you  are  not  sent  out 
:t  into  your  labor,  do  you  think  God  has 
ased  to  remember  you?  Because  you 
e  forced  to  be  outwardly  inactive,  do  you 
ink  you,  also,  may  not  be,  in  your  years  of 
liet,  "about  your  Father's  business?".  .  . 
is  a  period  given  to  us  in  which  to  mature 
irselves  for  the  work  which  God  will  give 
;  to  do. — Stopford  A.  Brooke. 


One  act  does  not  make  a  habit.     But  it 
akes  for  a  habit. 


OUR  YOUNGER  FRIENDS. 


And  a  Little  Child  Shall  Lead  Them. — 
When  the  beautiful  army  of  the  "drys" 
marched  and  countermarched  in  Munice 
Seventh-day  afternoon,  a  group  of  men, 
quickly  identified  by  their  general  appear- 
ance and  remarks  as  being  "wet"  sympa- 
thizers, stood  on  the  curb  in  the  business 
section  and  laughed  and  scoffed  at  the 
procession.  It  was  a  silly  affair  to  them, 
and  they  had  no  interest  in  the  hundreds  of 
innocent  faces,  pure  and  sweet,  which 
peeped  out  from  the  myriads  of  flags  and 
banners. 

Suddenly  one  of  the  group  started,  and 
said,  "Why,  there's  my  little  boy  in  there. 
Yes,  that's  him."  The  man  looked  more 
intently,  and  then,  in  a  voice  heard  by 
many,  added:  "And  there's  my  little  girl, 
too.  They're  both  in  there."  And  the 
people  near  the  man  followed  his  directions 
and  saw  a  chubby  little  lad  carrying  a 
sign,  reading,  "Vote  for  me,  papa."  The 
little  fellow  held  the  stick  to  which  the 
placard  was  tacked  in  one  hand,  and  with 
the  other  he  clasped  the  hand  of  his  sister. 

The  father  stood  and  gazed  at  the  chil- 
dren, who  did  not  see  him,  for  a  full  minute. 
The  crowd  watched  him  intently,  feeling  he 
was  about  to  make  a  great  resolution  in  life, 
and  he  did.  Without  further  word  to  his 
companions,  he  sprang  through  the  lines, 
ran  up  to  the  children,  and  greeted  them, 
fhe  boy  smiled  and  said,  "O,  sister,  here's 
papa,"  and  she  smiled  too.  The  man  reached 
down  and,  picking  up  the  little  miss,  who 
was  having  a  hard  time  of  it  keeping  pace 
with  the  procession  as  she  waved  a  small  flag 
with  her  free  hand,  perched  her  safely  in  one 
of  his  strong  arms,  and  marched  away  with 
the  great  moving  army  of  law  and  order. 
The  crowd  watched,  bewildered.  Silent 
they  kept  their  eyes  pinned  to  the  flag  which 
the  tot  waved  triumphantly  as  far  as  they 
could  see  it. — Muncie,  Indiana,  Star. 


Speaking  Faces. — "I  didn't  say  a  single 
word,"  said  Annie  Barton  to  her  mother, 
who  was  reproving  her  for  her  unamiable 
temper. 

"1  know  you  didn't,  Annie;  but  your  face 
talked." 

What  volumes  your  faces  say!  Some 
speak  love  and  kindness,  some  of  anger  and 
hatred,  others  of  pride  and  rebellion,  and 
others  still  of  selfishness.  We  can't  help 
our  faces  talking;  but  we  can  make  them 
say  pleasant  things. — Selected. 


Ruth's  Revenge. — "There  goes  Hazel 
Summers  to  school  now,"  said  Ruth  Bowers. 
"I  knew  she  wouldn't  stop  for  me  after 
acting  as  she  did  yesterday." 

"You  must  not  accuse  her  of  putting 
those  ink  spots  on  your  new  dress,"  argued 
Ruth's  mother,  "unless  you  know  positively 
that  she  did  it." 

"She  denied  it,"  answered  Ruth,  "but 
Kitty  Marsden  declared  that  she  saw  her 
put  her  pencil  in  an  ink  bottle  and  touch 
the  end  of  it  to  my  dress  sleeve.  I  know 
she  did  it,  and  she  will  find  out  that  I 
know  how  to  repay  folks  for  their  unkind- 
ness." 


"Well,  quiet  your  feelings,"  urged  Mrs. 
Bowers,  "and  hurry  along  to  school.  It 
will  take  you  fifteen  minutes  to  walk  the 
half  mile,  and  it  is  now  quarter  to  nine 
o'clock." 

Ruth  slipped  into  her  cloak,  and,  taking 
up  her  books,  hurried  out  the  door.  She 
almost  ran  down  the  path  to  the  highway. 
When  she  had  gotten  into  the  main  thor- 
oughfare and  had  come  over  the  first  hill, 
she  came  in  sight  of  the  mill  pond  in  the 
N'alley  below.  She  heard  a  cry  of  distress, 
and  on  coming  nearer  she  recognized  the 
head  of  Hazel  Summers  projecting  from 
a  hole  in  the  ice.  She  was  struggling  to 
climb  from  the  cold  water,  but  her  hands 
kept  slipping  from  the  edges  of  the  ice. 

It  happened  that  some  of  the  boys  of  the 
neighborhood  had  cut  a  hole  in  the  thick 
ice  "about  four  feet  square  from  which  to 
get  water  for  home  use.  The  previous 
night  a  thin  covering  of  ice  had  frozen 
over  the  hole.  While  Hazel  Summers  was 
skating  along  she  had  slipped  into  this 
hole  and  the  thin  ice  broke  beneath  her 
weight. 

As  soon  as  Ruth  saw  her  schoolmate 
struggling  for  liberty  she  ran  to  her  assist- 
ance, forgetting  the  ill  feeling  she  had 
been  harboring  in  her  heart.  While  trying 
to  pull  Hazel  from  the  water  she  slipped 
into  the  hole  herself.  Fortunately,  she  was 
taller  than  Hazel  and  her  feet  struck  the 
ground.  Without  thinking  of  her  own 
safety,  she  helped  Hazel  in  her  scramble  for 
freedom.  In  a  moment  she  was  safe  on 
the  firm  ice,  then  Ruth  began  her  own 
struggle  for  release.  Hazel  threw  her  the 
end  of  her  long  yarn  scarf,  and  with  this 
aid  she  was  able" to  crawl  out  of  the  hole 
to  safety. 

When  she  stood  on  her  feet  Hazel  seized 
her  and  throwing  her  arms  about  her  neck 
showered  kisses  on  her  red  cheeks  and 
begged  her  pardon  for  the  way  she  had 
treated  her  the  day  before.— W.  D.  Neale. 


God  bless  the  cheerful  person — man,  wom- 
an or  child,  old  or  young,  illiterate  or  edu- 
cated, handsome  or  homely.  What  the  sun 
is  to  nature,  what  God  is  to  the  stricken 
heart,  are  cheerful  persons  in  *he  house  and 
by  the  wayside.  They  go  unobtrusively,  un- 
consciously, about  their  mission,  happiness 
beaming  from  their  faces.  We  love  to  sit 
near  them.  We  love  the  nature  of  their 
eye,  the  tone  of  their  voices.  Little  chil- 
dren find  them  out  quickly  amid  the  densest 
crowd,  and  passing  by  the  knitted  brow  and 
compressed  lip,  glide  near,  laying  a  confiding 
hand  on  their  knee  and  lift  their  clear,  young 
eyes  to  those  loving  faces. — Parish  Visitor. 


The  man  who  marks  the  first  day  of  the 
week  only  by  rising  later  and  going  to  bed 
earlier  than  usual;  only  by  being  lazier  and 
limper  and  more  unkempt  than  usual;  only 
by  slouching  about  in  his  shabbiest  attire,  or 
by  sinking  into  the  depths  of  an  easy-chair, 
and  hiding  a  stubby  beard  behind  that  re- 
ligious non-conductor,  a  sensational  news- 
paper, loses  the  best  chance  he  will  have  in 
all  the  seven  days  to  rise  in  the  estimation 
of  his  own  best  sdL— Parish  Visitor. 


214 


THE    FRIEND. 


First  Month  6, 


Science  and  Industry. 
In  a  sermon  of  Gypsy  Smith's,  from  the 
text,  "For  1  must  be  about  my  Father's 
business,"  those  who  heard  can  never  forget 
the  uplift  which  he  gave  to  domestic 
drudgery  as  he  said:  "When  the  tired  fisher- 
men," wearied  and  disappointed,  came  on 
shore,  they  found  their  breakfast  cooking 
for  them.  And  who  was  preparing  it?  He 
who  was  present  when  the  foundations  of  the 
earth  were  laid;  He  who  painted  the  rainbow 
and  set  the  sun  in  the  heavens;  He  was  pre- 
paring the  morning  meal  for  those  tired 
fishermen." 


Plants  Have  Sight. —  The  Presbyterian 
surprises  us  with  the  following:  "The  in- 
terest aroused  by  the  contention  made  by 
Francis  Darwin  in  his  presidential  address 
before  the  British  Association  at  Dublin, 
that  plants  remember  and  can  develop 
habits,  was  increased  by  a  paper  read  by 
Prof.  Harold  Wagner,  the  botanist.  He 
declared  that  plants  possess  an  organism 
corresponding  to  the  brain  in  animals,  and 
further  demonstrated  that  they  have  eyes 
with  which  they  can  see,  and  see  well.  He 
showed  that  the  outer  skins  of  many 
leaves  are,  in  fact,  lenses,  very  much 
like  the  eyes  of  many  insects,  and  quite 
as  capable  of  forming  clear  images  of  sur- 
rounding objects,  this  is  the  case  with 
most  leaves,  but  especially  in  the  case  of 
those  that  grow  in  the  shade.  These  lenses 
are  so  good  and  focus  the  light  that  falls  on 
them  so  carefully  that  photographs  can  be 
taken  by  means  of  them.  Prof.  "Wagner  has 
taken  a  great  many  such  photographs,  and 
he  showed  some  of  the  more  remarkable. 
These  included  reproductions  of  a  photo- 
graph of  Darwin,  in  which  the  features  are 
distinct  and  unmistakable,  as  well  as  direct 
photographs  of  landscapes  and  people.  Even 
colored  photographs  were  exhibited,  and, 
like  the  rest,  they  are  remarkably  clearly 
defined.  Not  only  do  these  plant  eyes  see 
well,  but  the  rays  of  light  which  by  means  of 
them  are  focused  on  the  interior  of  the  leaf 
are  carried  to  the  brain  of  the  plant  and 
affect  its  subsequent  movements.  It  has 
long  been  known  that  the  leaves  of  plants 
move  so  that  they  can  get  a  maximum  of 
light.  It  is  now  suggested  how  this  move- 
ment is  made  possible,  and  the  process  is 
almost  identical  with  the  movements  in  the 
case  of  animals.  A  close  analysis  of  the 
eyes  of  plants,  moreover,  proves  them 
highly-developed  organs." 


telegraphed  between  any  two  points  in 
France  at  night  at  a  cost  of  one-fifth  of  a 
cent  a  word,  and  that  they  will  be  delivered 
the  next  morning. 


At  the  recent  session  of  the  National 
Conservation  Commission  at  Washington  one 
of  the  authorities  declared  that  there  are 
from  seventy-five  to  eighty  million  acres  of 
swamp  lands  in  the  United  States  which  can 
be  reclaimed  at  a  profit,  and  that  two-fifths 
of  our  country  is  arid  and  in  need  of  irriga- 
tion. 


The  French  Ministry  of  Posts  and  Tele- 
graphs has  supplemented  the  existing  special 
letter  delivery  system  in  France  with  what 
are  termed  "letter  telegrams."  This  new, 
system     provides    that     letters     may     be  I 


Converting  a  Bull  Dog. 

Ensign  Maggie  Patterson,  the  devoted 
young  woman,  who  is  in  command  of  the 
Salvation  Army  forces  in  this  city,  and  who 
has  already  planned  to  carry  a  determined 
and  unceasing  crusade  into  the  very  heart 
of  the  district  where  sin  in  its  ugliest  forms 
holds  forth,  since  becoming  connected  with 
the  work  several  years  ago,  has  had  many 
adventures,  but  of  all  her  experiences,  per- 
haps her  encounter  with  the  ferocious  bull- 
dog of  an  unfriendly  barman  was  the' 
strangest  and  at  the  same  time  the  most 
unusual. 

Maggie  Patterson  tells  the  story  to-day 
with  a  certain  feeling  of  satisfaction  and 
gratification,  as  the  dog  was  the  means  of 
softening  his  master's  heart  somewhat,  but 
she  also  recalls  with  the  suggestion  of  a  shud- 
der the  feeling  of  horror  that  for  a  moment 
possessed  her,  when  she  met  for  the  first 
time  the  ferocious  brute,  whose  record  as  a 
"chewer-up"  was  a  long  one. 

"It  was  a  lesson  in  faith  to  me,  an  ad- 
venture I  had  with  a  terrible  dog,"  Maggie 
Patterson  began,  "and  from  that  lesson  I 
learned  that  God  is  ever  present  to  protect 
his  own,  even  in  the  face  of  the  greatest 
danger. 

"  I  was  in  Petersburg,  Va.,  and  every  Sat- 
urday I  would  visit  saloons  selling  War 
Crys,  and  endeavoring  to  get  a  chance  to 
speak  to  unsaved  men.  In  some  of  the 
bar-rooms  I  was  tolerated,  in  others  I  was 
sneered  at  and  insulted,  but  there  was  one 
man  who  would  order  me  out  in  the  most 
abusive  terms  every  time  I  set  foot  in  his 
place. 

"I  didn't  mind  the  abuse.  I  was  doing 
my  work,  and  I  was  not  afraid,  and  even 
when  the  saloonkeeper  told  me  as  he  or- 
dered me  out,  that  if  I  dared  to  come  in 
his  place  again  he  would  pitch  me  bodily 
into  the  street,  1  only  smiled  and  replied  to 
him:  'God  bless  you,  brother!' 

"The  following  week  1  went  into  the 
saloons  as  usual,  and  late  in  the  afternoon 
visited  the  bar-room  of  the  man  who  had 
threatened  me.  He  came  from  behind  the 
counter  in  a  towering  rage  as  soon  as  1  had 
entered,  and  cried  out  with  an  oath  that 
he  was  going  to  keep  his  word  and  throw  me 
out. 

"  Before  I  could  leave  the  saloon  the  man 
seized  me  by  the  shoulders,  rushed  me  to 
the  door  and  gave  me  such  a  push  that  I 
was  hurled  across  the  sidewalk,  and  fell 
sprawling  in  the  street,  my  IVar  Crys  scat- 
tering in  every  direction.  1  was  badly  jolt- 
ed, and  regaining  my  feet  with  difficulty, 
saw  the  saloonkeeper  standing  in  his  door 
red  with  anger,  and  shaking  his  big  fist 
at  me. 

"'Now  you'll  keep  out  of  here,  won't 
you?'  he  cried,  and  I  answered:  'No,  sir,  I'll 
be  around  next  Saturday  again;  yours  is  a 
public  place.  I  am  on  the  King's  work,  and 
I'm  coming  back.' 

"The  man  half-smiled  at  this  and  said: 
'You  come  back  here,  if  you  dare;  I  swear 


1  'II  never  lay  hand  on  you  again,  but  1  : 
a  bulldog  that  I  'II  turn  loose  on  you. 
he'll  tear  you  to  pieces.  I  don't  want 
here,  and  if  you  come  you  come  at  your 
peril.' 

"  His  threat  rang  in  my  ears  all  the  w 
and  when  Saturday  came  around  agai 
must  confess  1  felt  a  little  worried,  ; 
was  determined  to  go  to  that  bar-room  !l 
tried  to  get  one  of  the  soldiers  to  go  ' 
me,  but  she  wouldn't  hear  to  it,  and 
that  she  was  always  afraid  of  dogs, 
was  especially  opposed  to  going  nea 
bull  terrier. 

"  1  approached  the  bar-room  at  my  i 
time,  and  when  I  stepped  into  the  da 
heard  the  proprietor  whistle.  There  Wi 
rush  of  pattering  feet  on  the  sanded  f 
of  the  adjoining  cardroom,  and  into 
saloon  rushed  a  full-grown  terrier,  and, 
rected  by  his  master's  'Sick  her,  boy!' 
darted  towards  me. 

"  1  felt  myself  in  deadly  peril,  and  in 
moment  prayed  to  the  Lord  to  protect 
own.  Through  my  mind  flashed  m; 
thoughts,  and  I  recalled  how  Daniel,  w 
cast  to  the  savage  beasts,  was  saved  by  G 
God  saved  Daniel,  and  that  same  God  1 
the  power  to  save  me,  and  fear  left  me 
suddenly  as  it  had  come. 

"The  dog  reached  me,  and  1  held  out 
hand  coaxingly  to  him,  snapped  my  fingi 
and  said  soothmg-like,  'Good  boy,  lay  do\ 
good  boy!'  I  love  animals  and  genera 
dogs  and  cats  and  other  domestic  bee 
take  to  me,  and  I  was  not  greatly  surpri 
to  see  the  bull  terrior  evince  a  friendlii 
when  I  had  spoken  to  him. 

"To  the  consternation  of  the  saloonkeep 
the  terrier  fawned  on  me  instead  of  tear 
me,  and  as  I  patted  the  great  dog's  he 
calling    him    'Good    boy,'    the    while, 
licked  my  hand  affectionately. 

"I  felt  supremely  happy  m  the  mome 
feeling  that  God  had  shown  His  power 
protect  me,  and  I  looked  at  the  barni 
smilingly  and  said:  'I  guess  you'll  senc 
lion  against  me  when  I  come  again,  woi 
you?' 

"The  man  called  his  dog  off  and  smil 
himself  in  a  half-friendly  fashion.  'No 
won't  send  a  lion  against  you,  or  a  be 
either, '  he  remarked.  '  You  win  the  victoi 
and  you  can  come  in  here  whenever  yj 
like,  sell  your  papers,  and  convert  my  ci! 
tomers,  too,  if  you  can.'  1  was  overjoye 
and  left  the  place  really  feeling  that  I  h 
won  a  victory. 

"The  saloonkeeper  meant  what  he  h. 
said,  and  the  following  Saturday,  when 
called  at  his  place,  he  received  me  coi 
teously,  bought  two  of  my  papers  himse 
and  induced  several  of  his  customers,  als 
to  buy  them. 

"I  had  opportunity  then  to  talk  to  tl 
proprietor  himself,  and  many  of  his  cu 
tomers,  and  I  feel  that  1  interested  them 
the  message  of  God.  1  was  always  trea 
ed  respectfully,  too,  and  whenever  1  wou! 
enter  the  place  the  bulldog  would  whit 
in  the  backyard  until  he  was  unleachei 
and  then  he  would  rush  in  to  see  me. 

"Yes,  I  have  had  many  trying  moment 
but  none  were  so  thrilling  as  those  whic 
made  up  time  while   1   stood  fronting  i\ 


.Fit  Month  6,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


215 


iv^e,  snarling  terrier." — New  Orleans  Pica- 

'"' 
[  very  similar  recital  of  the  subduing  of  a 

ullog  set  on  her  in  a  saloon,  can  be  told  by 

n«of  our  members  now  living  near  Phila- 

eljhia.— Ed.] 

Religion  to  be  Safeguarded  at  Home.        i 

le  times  are  becoming  more  and  more  | 
e  oils  for  the  future  homes  of  God's' 
'  Skepticism  and  infidelity  are  per- 
'  <K  and  more  the  ranks  of  Christian 
The  great  schools  of  the  age  are 
of  free  thought  so-called.  The 
of  the  Bible  is  being  impugned  in 
citadels  of  learning  where  its  truth 
,  I'l^ted  to  be  secure.  Many  of  the 
I  ci-ities,  whose  influence  is  so  wide  and  so 
lit  j>  next  to  the  Bible  to  be  almost  all  i 
<  erful  to  shape  the  thought  of  the  age,  I 
r  no  longer  willing  to  submit  to  the  au- 
hrity  of  the  book  which  for  ages  has  been 
L'reme  in  the  councils  of  churchmen  and 
ttesmen,  the  higher  law  by  which  all  moral 
vstions  are  to  be  tested.  These  schools  are 
eching  our  bo\'s  and  girls  to  disobey  their 
i'istian  parents,  to  refuse  to  follow  the 
-ral  law  as  embodied  in  the  Ten  Command- 
nts  and  to  set  up  the  higher  law  of  scienti- 
discovery  by  which  all  things  are  to  be 
;d.  Thus  the  home  training  given  by 
pthers  and  by  women  teachers  in  the 
tools,  Sabbath  and  secular,  is  being  set 
de  as  out  of  date  and  unreliable. 
The  university  is  the  source  of  supply  of; 
ichers  for  other  colleges  and  schools  and  for  i 
nisters  of  the  Gospel  and  public  officials, 
entific  men  and  business  men,  and  is 
julding  the  sentiments  of  the  children  of 
;alth  and  literature  and  refinement. 
It  is  undeniable,  therefore,  that  the  faith  1 
Jesus  Christ  of  the  future  generation  will  I 
greatly  imperilled. 

What  has  this  to  do  with  the  Woman 's 
apartment?  What  can  women  do  to 
unteract  this  almost  omnipotent  influence 
the  university  and  other  schools?  Mothers ! 
ve  the  young  mind  in  their  hands  in  its 
St  and  most  pliable  stages.  They  can 
/e  more  special  attention  to  the  religious 
itruction  of  their  children,  which  is  gener- 
y  conceded  to  be  much  neglected  even  in 
iristian  homes.  Since  the  introduction  | 
d  maintenance  of  Sabbath  Schools,  or] 
they  mostly  are  called,  "Sunday"  Schools, 
Dthers  have  not  felt  that  such  careful 
lining  at  home  is  needed  as  in  former  times  j 
len  there  were  no  Sabbath  Schools.  But! 
ere  is  an  old  saying  that  "what  is  every- j 
dy's  business  is  nobody's  business." 
lis  applies  to  the  religious  training  of 
ildren.  The  Sabbath  School  is  no  sub- 
tute  for  the  home,  but  it  is  supported  as  a 
Ip  to  the  home  in  the  religious  instruction 
children.  If  depended  on  as  a  substitute 
r  the  home  training  it  will  be  a  failure  and 
it  a  real  help.  Just  here  lies  the  great 
nger  to  the  children  who  are  now  in 
hool.  They  are  much  neglected  at  home 
to  religious  training  and  they  do  not  get  it 
d  cannot  get  it,  in  the  nature  of  the  case, 
3m  the  Sabbath  School  teacher  who  only 
s  the  child  for  one-half  hour  one  day  in 
e  week.     It  is  absurd  to  think  that  in  that 


half  hour  the  child  can  learn  all  that  it  needs 
to  know  on  religious  questions  and  true 
morals. 

In  addition  to  this,  many  of  the  teachers 
in  Sabbath  Schools  are  young  and  have  little 
knowledge  of  the  real  principles  of  religion 
themseh'es.  They  are  not  capable  of  taking 
full  charge  of  the  religious  education  of  any 
one  even  if  they  had  the  time  given  them  for 
the  purpose. 

Those  who  are  most  with  the  children  have 
the  best  opportunity  of  building  up  their 
religious  character  and  fortifying  them 
against  the  unbelief  and  errors  which  they 
are  compelled  to  meet  with  in  the  work  of 
the  world.  This  is  the  proper  work  of  the 
mother  and  those  who  have  charge  of  the 
home  management. — United  Presbyterian 
IVitness.  ^ 

There  are  people  who  would  not  steal 
a  pin,  would  not  hurt  a  house  fly,  would 
not  take  a  spoonful  of  intoxicating  liquor 
for  a  beverage,  but  who  think  nothing  of 
robbing  a  man  of  his  good  name,  sticking  the 
knife  of  scandal  into  a  neighbor's  back,  and 
passing  around  a  bottle  of  libelous  drink 
about  an  absent  human  brother.  Here  is  a 
vice  to  which  good  people  are  addicted. 
"Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness  against 
thy  neighbor"  deserves  a  place  among  the 
mottoes  that  hang  on  walls  of  societies,  at 
street  corners  and  in  homes  and  hearts. 


An  .Advantage  of  Distinctiveness. — 
A  writer  in  the  Home  Herald  says:  "Some- 
times I  think  it  would  be  a  lot  easier  if 
we  Christians  had  had  some  sort  of  uniform 
like  the  Salvation  Army,  which  would  set  us 
off  from  all  the  world  as  a  peculiar  and 
special  people.  It's  easier  to  be  good 
when  you  know  that  everyone  expects  you 
to  be,  knows  it  when  you  aren't.  A  Salva- 
tion Army  uniform  would  look  so  much  out 
of  place  at  a  saloon  or  a  cheap  theater  that 
everyone  would  notice  it  and  comment  on 
the  fact.  We  Christian  soldiers,  if  we 
were  all  dressed  alike,  would  have  no 
trouble  in  keeping  always  in  the  straight 
path.  But  we  have  no  distinguishing  mark; 
we  are  just  like  other  people  in  our  look  and 
dress,  and  so  the  temptation  comes  to  be 
like  them  in  our  action,  too,  to  carry 
water  on  both  shoulders,  taking  the  benefits 
of  Christian  citizenship  when  we  are  among 
Christians,  and  being  'all  things'  when  we 
are  in  different  company.  We  haven't  the 
uniform,  but  we  have  the  name.  To  me  it  is 
far  more  sacred  than  anything  else  possibly 
could  be.  .^s  we  would  shrink  from  any 
action  which  would  soil  our  country's  uni- 
form or  its  flag— the  symbols  of  the  "govern- 
ment of  man — should  we  not  dread  a  thou- 
sand times  more  to  smirch  his  name,  th; 
badge  of  our  citizenship  in  the  Kingdom  of 
Heaven?" 


Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

Our  sympathies  are  affected  for  the  family  of  the 
late  E.  Thomas  Snipes,  of  Menola,  near  Woodland. 
N.  C,  who.  on  the  night  of  the  2ist  ult..  lost  by  fire 
their  plantation  home.  The  loss  was  complete.  His 
widow,  Louisa  B..  and  the  two  young  boys,  Oscar  P. 
and  Harvey  G.  Snipes,  managed  to  escape  unhurt,  but 
their  wearing  apparel,  along  with  the  provisions  and 
furniture,  was  destroyed. 


Correspondence. 

A  Peculiar  Friend,  Peculiarly  Good. — 1  knew 
the  Friend  (whose  poem  is  enclosed)  in  my  younger 
years,  and  if  he  is  living  now  he  is  a  very  old  man.  He 
was  certainly  very  peculiar  in  his  ways.  He  dressed 
very  plainly  and  many  made  light  of  him.  When  he 
stood  up  to  speak  in  meeting,  he  would  often  stand  for 
some  time  before  he  would  say  anything;  and  I  saw 
him  rise  to  his  feet  in  a  meeting  that  was  appointed  by 
a  traveling  minister,  and  he  stood  so  long  that  an  elder, 
who  sat  at  the  head  of  the  meeting,  went  to  him  and 
put  his  hands  on  his  shoulders,  when  he  sat  down  with- 
out uttering  a  word.  I  think  in  those  days  we  needed 
reproof,  for  often  there  was  too  much  speaking  without 
the  Life.  He  was  never  acknowledged  as  a  minister 
that  1  know  of,  yet  I  believed  he  was  divinely  called. 
He  visited  at  my  house  many  times,  and  was  a  farmer 
by  occupation.  1  was  on  a  journey  and  stopped  over 
night  at  his  place,  and  asked  him  why  he  built  a  house 
with  so  many  bed-rooms  in  it,  when  he  replied  that  he 
might  ■■  entertain  travellers''  who  did  not  wish  or 
think  it  right  to  lodge  at  hotels.  He  was  a  man  of  a 
very  tender  spirit  and  upright  and  just  in  all  his  ways, 
and  truly  was  not  of  this  world. 

Gathered  Notes. 

The  Leisure  of  Busy  Men. — These  are  days  of  big 
things  in  the  financial  world.  The  public  was  amazed 
by  the  announcement  of  the  taking  over  of  the  Western 
Union  Telegraph  Company  by  the  Bell  Telephone 
Company  and  the  organization  of  a  billion  dollar  trust, 
overreaching  even  the  figures  of  the  steel  trust.  Then 
came  the  news  that  J.  P.  Morgan  had  purchased  control 
of  the  Equitable  Life,  and  this  was  followed  by  the 
getting  together  under  .Morgan  management  of  the  New 
York  and  Equitable  Life  Insurance  Associations,  six 
New  York  City  national  banks  and  seven  trust  com- 
panies, aggregating  resources  officially  printed  amount- 
ing to  $1,884,524,558.  And  yet  this' financial  Colossus 
eats  and  sleeps,  finds  plenty  of  time  for  church  and 
social  life,  and  leisure  for  recreation  and  travel.  We 
have  noticed  that  it  is  the  men  who  do  scarcely  a  day's 
work  in  a  week  that  complain  of  being  so  busy  that 
they  don't  know  whether  they  are  "afoot  or  horse- 
back,"— The  Christian  Nation. 

Imagination  in  Writing  History. — Professor  Hart 
lately  delivered  a  criticism  before  the  American  His- 
torical Association,  saying  in  part; 

"The  pressing  danger  of  the  Republic,  it  is  said,  is 
inaccuracy;  the  schoolboy  does  not  know  how  to  add 
nor  the  graduate  student  in  history  to  tell  a  story  truly. 
We  know  that  the  daily  press  has  little  regard  for  truth, 
because  every  evening  paper  is  constantly  convicting 
every  morning  rival  of  falsehood.  The  records  of  Con- 
gress are  full  of  speeches  that  were  never  spoken  and 
omit  much  of  the  raciness  of  actual  debate." 

The  names  of  the  men  composing  a  jury  in  the  days 
of  the  Puritans  read  like  a  joke,  but  it  is  an  actual  jury, 
duly  recorded  in  the  court  records  of  the  time  of  Crom- 
well, The  names  of  these  twelve  men  are  as  follows: 
Accepted  Trevor,  Faint-not  Hewet.  Make  Peace  Heaton, 
God  Reward  Smart,  Standfast-on-High  Stringer,  Kill- 
sin  Pimple,  Be  Faithful  Jonier.  Fight-the-good-Fight 
Faith  White,  More  Fruit  Fowler,  Hope-for  Bending, 
Fly  Debate  Roberts  and  Return  Spelman. 

From  New  England  comes  the  news  that  thirty-four 
lives  have  been  lost  and  many  injuries  received  during 
the  hunting  season  just  terminated.  Two  of  those 
injured  will  be  blind,  and  several  will  be  maimed  for 
life. 

For  Simplicity  in  Religion.— The  following  plea 
for  simplicity  in  religious  services  and  organization  is 
sent  us  by  a  Friend,  says  the  Intelligencer,  who  clips  it 
from  the  Chicago  Record-Herald: 

"  Bishop  J.  H.  Vincent,  at  the  Methodist  preachers' 
meeting  recently,  asked  his  hearers  to  give  up  the 
theatrical  displays  in  the  church  and  return  to  the 
simple  services  such  as  the  Quakers  used  years  ago. 
'Too  much  symbolism  weakens  faith,'  he  said.  'Our 
congregations  come  as  milliners'  and  tailors'  dummies 
rather  than  modestly  garbed,  as  they  should  be. 
Flowers,  music,  incense  and  other  things  are  a  latter 
day  innovation.  Rather  than  that  let  us  have  good 
forceful  sermons  and  less  of  these  nonsensical  displays.' " 


The  real  issue  between  parties,  both  in  Great  Britain 
and  Germany,  is  a  pocket  issue.  Great  deficits  caused 
by  vast  and  unwarranted  raval  and  army  expenditures 
have  necessitated  new  taxes.    Around  the  question  of 


216 


THE    FRIEND. 


First  Month  6,  19 


who  shall  pay  the  taxes  the  battle  rages.  There  will  be 
no  right  settlement  of  the  issues  involved  until  the 
nations  shall  get  rid  of  the  muddle-headed  idea  that  the 
best  way  to  insure  international  peace  is  to  get  ready 
for  international  v/2Lr.— Philadelphia  Record. 


University  Extension  Lectures.— It  is  seldom 
that  the  University  Extension  Society  has  provided 
Philadelphia  with  such  an  attractive  program  of  lec- 
tures as  is  oflfered  in  its  Winter  Announcement  just 
issued.  The  list  of  lecturers  includes  such  well-known 
names  as  Henry  van  Dyke.  F.  Hopkinson  Smith,  Hugo 
Munsterberg.  John  Cowper  Powys.  Richard  Burton, 
William  Norman  Guthrie,  Ian  C.  Hannah  and  many 
others.  Professor  Powys,  the  brilliant  Oxford  lecturer, 
whose  courses  have  aroused  much  interest  here  in 
recent  years,  arrives  this  week  from  England  to  con- 
tinue his  courses  for  the  Society.  Dr.  Ian  C.  Hannah, 
of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge  University,  will  also 
reach  Philadelphia  this  week  to  resume  his  lectures. 

The  announcement  of  the  work  to  be  done  in  Phila- 
delphia is  of  special  interest.  The  Winter  season  will 
be  opened  by  Dr.  van  Dyke,  on  Second-day  evening 
First  Month  3rd,  when  he  will  give  the  first  of  his  course 
of  lectures  on  '■  The  Spirit  of  America"  in  Witherspoon 
Hall.  These  lectures  were  given  by  Dr.  van  Dyke  at 
the  Sorbonne  last  year  and  aroused  deep  interest  in 
France.  Included  in  the  course  are  the  following- 
First  Month  3rd,  "Self-Reliance  and  the  Republic  " 
First  Month  17th,  "Self-Development  and  Education''' 
Second  Month  ist,  "Self-Expression  and  Literature" 
Dr.  van  Dyke  is  followed  on  Sixth-day  evening  First 
Month  7th,  in  Witherspoon  Hall,  by  F,  Hopkinson 
Smith  who  gives  the  first  of  his  series  on  "  Impression- 
ism and  Realism  in  Art  and  Literature."  John  Cowper 
Powys  will  give  two  courses  in  the  Witherspoon  work,— 
SIX  lectures  on  "Ancient  and  Alodern  Philosophy  in 
Relation  to  Life"  and  "Modern  Masters  of  Literature  " 
On  Seventh-day,  First  Month  15th,  Dr.  Hannah  will 
commence  a  course  of  six  lectures  on  "The  History  of 
China  and  Japan."  Dr.  Hannah  was  formerly  Master 
of  the  English  School  at  Tien  Tsin.  China,  and  is  the 
author  of  "A  History  of  Eastern  Asia."  Among  other 
courses  at  the  Witherspoon  Centre  are  six  lectures  by 
Dr.  S.  C.  Schmucker.  Professor  of  Biological  Sciences 
at  the  West  Chester  State  Normal  School,  on  the  "  Life 
of  Animals,"  beginning  Second  Month  23rd-  three  lec- 
tures by  William  Norman  Guthrie,  Professor  of  General 
Literature  at  the  University  of  The  South,  on  "Great 
Modern  Novelists,"  beginningThird  Month  15th.  Hugo 
Munsterberg,  the  well-known  Professor  of  Psychology 
and  Director  of  the  Psychological  Laboratory  at  Har- 
vard University,  will  lecture  on  "Psychotherapy"  on 
Second-day  evening.  First  Month  24th.  Professor  Bur- 
ton of  the  University  of  Minnesota,  Ex-Gov.  Robert 
B.  Glenn  of  North  Carolina.  Professor  A.  L.  Smith  of 
Oxford  University,  Sara  Yorke  Stevenson  and  many 
others  will  speak  in  the  Witherspoon  series. 

With  the  opening  of  the  Winter  University  Exten- 
sion work  in  Philadelphia,  there  will  be  a  general  re- 
sumption of  work  at  the  many  outside  centres,  which 
include  Oak  Lane,  Germantown,  Norristown  Doyles- 
town,  Glenside  and  nearly  all  the  large  suburbs  as  well 
as  many  more  distant  places.  There  will  appear  also 
at  he  Pierce  School,  Dr.  Robert  Ellis  Thompson,  who 
will  deliver  two  courses  on  "Political  Economy."  be- 
ginning First  Month  7th,  and  on  "English  Literature  " 
beginning  Second  Month  i8th. 


of  the  Department  of  the  Interior,  is  reported  in  a 
recent  Government  publication  to  have  reached  the 
conclusion  that  the  retail  price  averages  something  like 
thirty-eight  per  cent,  greater  than  the  wholesale  price. 
In  England,  the  Consumers'  League  has  been  organized 
expressly  to  keep  down  prices.  These  combinations  of 
consumers  decide  what,  as  a  general  body,  they  will 
buy,  and  to  a  large  extent  what  they  will  pay.  'They 
run  stores  which  enable  them  to  supply  themselves 
with  commodities  without  the  profits  of  the  middlemen 
and  the  combinations.  In  some  places  they  have  car- 
ried this  idea  so  far  as  to  manufacture  shoes. 

According  to  recent  census  returns  there  are  five 
hundred  and  eighty-two  persons  out  of  every  ten 
thousand  of  population  arrested  and  lodged  in  jail  each 
year.  The  figures,  which  are  based  on  an  investigation 
of  conditions  in  one  hundred  and  fifty-eight  of  the 
largest  cities  of  the  United  States  during  1907,  show 
also  that  thirty-five  per  cent,  of  all  arrests  are  made 
for  drunkenness. 

In  a  recent  meeting  of  Scientists  in  Boston,  it  was 
stated  that  the  discovery  of  a  systematic  error  of  about 
one  degree  in  the  passage  of  vessels  across  the  Atlantic 
was  the  principal  result  of  the  first  cruise  of  the  mag- 
netic surveying  ship  Carnegie.  The  discovery  of  the 
error  was  made  in  a  voyage  to  England.  The  general 
effect  on  transatlantic  vessels  is  to  throw  them  to  the 
northward  of  their  course.  One  of  the  peculiarities  of 
the  error  is  that  it  turns  the  vessel's  head  always 
toward  Newfoundland,  whether  bound  east  or  west. 

The  laws  recently  passed  in  Pennsylvania  regulating 
the  labor  of  minors,  went  into  effect  on  the  ist  instant. 
These  laws  prohibit  the  employment  of  any  one  under 
fourteen  years  in  industrial  establishments  or  coal 
mines  in  the  State,  and  provide  that  persons  between 
fourteen  and  sixteen  may  be  employed  only  when  they 
are  provided  with  certificates  setting  forth  their  age 
and  the  fact  that  they  can  read  and  write  English 
mtelhgently.  No  one  under  eighteen  may  be  employed 
in  certain  occupations  deemed  hazardous. 

According  to  Secretary  Joseph  Kalbfus,  of  the  State 
Game  Commission,  five  hundred  bears  were  killed  in 
the  mountain  regions  of  Pennsylvania  since  Tenth 
Month  1st.  when  the  season,  now  closed,  was  opened. 
This  is  the  largest  number  in  ten  years. 

It  is  announced  that  Yonkers,  N.  Y.,  is  to  have 
women  on  the  police  force.  These  new  members  will 
not  wear  uniforms  and  their  work  will  consist  in  can- 
vassing the  poor  sections  for  cases  of  sickness  and  in- 
specting the  premises  to  see  if  they  are  in  a  sanitary 
condition. 

The  American  Agriculturist  is  reported  to  have  as- 
certained by  careful  investigation  that  nearly  one 
million  ne\v  farms  have  been  created  in  the  United 
States  during  the  past  ten  years,  and  that  there  are 
now  nearly  three  times  as  many  farms  as  in  1870,  and 
a  great  increase  has  taken  place  in  the  value  of  farm 
lands  and  live  stock  and  farm  buildings  in  this  period. 
Governor  Fort  of  New  Jersey,  in  a  recent  address 
before  the  New  Jersey  Teachers'  Association,  deplored 
the  abandonment  of  the  time-honored  custom  of  read- 
ing the  Bible  in  the  schools  of  the  State.  "  I  am  one  of 
those,"  he  said,  "who  believe  it  was  a  mistake  to  re- 
move from  the  schools  the  reading  of  the  Bible  at  the 
opening  of  every  session,  and  1  would  go  further  th 
that— I  would  have  the  children  study  it,  not  on 

ity  ■ 


mediate  and  often  only  temporary  cheapness, 
our  own  basic  industries  to  be  undermined." 

It  is  stated  that  a  portion  of  the  old  wall  whicli 
Romans  built  around  London  in  the  fourth  or 
century  has  just  been  discovered  in  digging  for  impi 
ments  on  Newgate  Street.  It  is  fifty  feet  long  tw 
feet  high  and  eight  feet  thick.  The  mortar  is 
peculiarly  hard  sort  used  by  the  Romans  in  their  v 
A  despatch  from  London  of  the  27th  ult  ' 
"While  residents  of  New  York  are  shivering  and  si 
bound,  Londoners  are  discarding  overcoats  and  hi 
clothing.  Weather  conditions  here  are  more  like  : 
mer  than  winter  in  temperature." 

In  a  recent  trial  of  a  flying  machine  in  Juvisy,  Frai 
Delagrange  m  a  monoplane  covered  a  distance  of  1 
hundred  and  twenty-four  miles  in  two  hour 
two  minutes,  making  an  average  speed  of  48.0  milel 
hour.  ^    -'         \ 

The  Japanese  Government  is  desirous  of  makir! 
new  treaty  with  the  United  States,  and  has  sent  i 
new  Japanese  ambassador.  Baron  Uchida,  to  Wash  ' 
ton  empowered  to  negotiate  it.  The  clause  in  the  pi 
ent  treaty  allowing  thee.xcIusion  of  Japanese  f 
schools  for  white  children,  is  particularly  di; 
to  Japan.  It  is  stated  that  as  thmgs  now  stand,  Jai 
ese  immigration  to  this  country  has  almost  cea 
I  his  state  of  afl^airs  was  brought  about  by  this  Govi 
ment  insisting  that  only  such  laborers  as  had  passp 
from  their  Government  could  be  admitted.  That  1 
vision  was  partially  successful,  but  a  further  agreem 
in  1908  shutting  out  undesirable  immigrants 
brought  the  annual  immigration  of  Japanese  below 
number  of  Japanese  annually  returning  to  their  c 
country. 

RECEIPTS,. 

Received  from  Joseph  Hobson,  Ag't,  Ireland,  ^4, 


being  10s  each  for  Edward  Bell,  Alfred  Brayshaw  Ic! 
Douglas,  Jr.,  John  1.  Duguid,  Charles  Elcock,  J; 
Green,  Frances  Green,  T.  M.  Haughton  and  la 
Swain.  Jr.,  all  for  vol.  83.  ^  ^ 


NOTICES. 

Notice.— A  meeting  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  Sch" 
Teachers  will  be  held  at  Friends'  Select  School  Buildii 
No.  140  N.  Sixteenth  Street.  Philadelphia,  on  Seven 


day,  Fi 


Month  8th, 


at  9/ 


At  eleven  o'clock  Dr.' Emily  Noble,  of  New  Yc| 
City,  will  speak  on  "  1  he  House  we  Live  in."  Dr.  Nol 
is  the  founder  of  a  crusade  for  better  being,  develc 
ment,  and  the  prevention  of  tuberculosis  in  childn 
Her  work  is  internationally  recognized  as  one  of  t 
most  important  educational  movements  of  the  twe 


tieth 


tury. 


All  interested  parents,  teachers  and  friends  are  c( 
dially  invited  to  hear  Dr.  Noble. 

A_NNA  Walton. 

Westtown  Boarding  School.— The  stage  will  me 
trains  leaving  Broad  Street  Station.  Philadelphia. 
6.48  and  8.20  A.  M.;  2.50  and  4.32  p.  m.  Other  tra. 
will  be  met  when  requested.  Stage  fare,  fifteen  cent 
after  7  p.  m.,  twenty-five  cents  each  way, 

"To  reach  the  School  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Cheste 
Bell  Telephone,  i  i4A.  Wm.  B.  Harvey.  Sup'l. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States.— Among  the  subjects  to  be  consid- 
ered bv  the  present  Congress  is  that  of  the  preservation 
and  the  proper  development  of  the  natural  resources 
ol  the  country.  It  is  explained  that  "the  real  problem 
to  be  solved  is  how  best  to  dispose  of  the  public  lands 
containing  water  power  sites,  coal  and  phosphates. 
Such  lands  have  been  withdrawn  from  entry  under  the 
general  land  laws,  but  they  cannot  be  held  indefinitely 
and  there  is  no  specific  law  governing  their  sale  or  lease' 
It  IS  genera  ly  admitted  that  the  resources  must  he 
developed;  that  the  coal  and  phosphates  must  be  taken 
out  hy  private  capital,  and  yet  there  must  at  the  same 
time  be  safeguards  against  monopoly.  These  are  the 
intricacies  with  which  Congress  will  have  to  deal  " 

tigures  compiled  by  Bradstreefs  on  the  basis  of  the 
wholesale  price  of  ninety-six  articles  entering  into  gen- 
eral consumption  denmnsirat     ■'      ■        ■       "^  '^ 
cost  of  living.     The  man  wh. 
the  wholesale  pr,r,-.  .n  ,„M,ncl, 
modifies,  wln.-h    we  .i.iil ,    ,  , ,, 
the  people,  wouM  hue  Im.I  i,, 
Month  1st,  r^'c,!,.  Si,  s-'n  ;  .,  ',,11   I  I 
$7.2260 on  Twelfth  Month  ist 


the  late  incre 
had  occasion 

to  buy  at 

'.n    .S|   Ji;;,  ,, 

lino  com- 
li.isfd   by 
1  Si'venth 

,    ,  -,,     -.  —  _niy  on 

account  of  the  morality  it  teaches,  but  because  of  the 
English  prose  it  contains." 

According  to  estimates  made  by  N.  B.  Kelly  super- 
visor of  the  census  for  this  district,  the  census  of  1910 
will  show  that  Philadelphia's  population  is  1,600000 
or  an  increase  of  325,000  in  the  last  decade.  The  census 
of  1900  placed  the  population  of  this  city  at  1.275  000 

The  director  of  physical  training  in  the  New  York 
public  schools  has  sent  out  a  general  notice  to  the 
teachers  ordering  them  to  keep  the  temperature  in  the 
school  rooms  at  sixty-eight  degrees.  The  English 
schools  keep  the  temperature  down  to  sixty  degrees 
I  he  physical  director  says  that  the  reason  for  this  is 
that  the  scholars  will  do  better  work  in  the  lower 
temperature.  The  cooler  the  air  in  the  school  room 
the  purer  it  will  be. 

Foreign.— Great  interest  is  taken  in  England  in  the 
election  of  the  new  parliament  soon  to  be  held  The 
advantage  which  countries  like  the  United  States  and 
Germany   1-,.,  >    „,    ,.;,,,,,  i,n„  their  own   industries  bv 


from  th 


spea 


,  ■'  ii-i'ion  grows  richer  by  buying 

ouisiae  Us  own    borders  what   it   is   perfectly  able  to 

[produce  withm   them.      Foreign   trade  is   a   blessing, 

the  excess  of  our  own  production  we  buy 

loon     ^^P,-,.nl.,r,  \\i\         ii      ■  .  "'■^'^  ^"''  cannot  ourselves  produce 

K/'y.    Sec.etary  Wilson,    It  ,s  not  a  blessing  where,  in  the  blind  worship  of  imJ 


where 
7;  and  I  things  which 


Died.— At  the  residence  of  her  son,  in  Cedar  Rap 
Iowa,  Tenth  Month  17th,  1909,  Frances  T.  Jacksoi 
widow  of  Stephan  Jackson,  in  the  eighty-second  ye; 
of  her  age;  a  beloved  member  of  Springyille  MonthI 
and  Particular  Meeting  of  Friends,  Iowa. 

'  at  her  home  near  Wabash.   Indiana,   Eight 

Month  23rd,  1909,  Polly  Jones  Evans,  wife  of  |oh 
Evans  and  daughter  of  Richard  and  Hannah  Jbne: 
aged  seventy-nine  years,  two  months  and  twenty-fiv 
days.  She  had  a  birthright  membership  with  th 
Society  of  Friends,  but  owing  to  many  years  of  isola 
tion  from  the  Society  she  loved,  during  these 
she  endeavored  to  aflfiliate  with  a  meeting  of  the  large 
body  held  at  Wabash,  Indiana,  until  recently,  w' 
she  and  her  husband  by  request  became  member 
White  River  Monthly  Meeting,  held  at  Jericho,  nea 
Winchester,  Indiana. 

,at  Haverford,at  the  home  of  her  son-in-law,  lsaa( 

Sharpless,  on  the  ninth  of  Tenth  Month,  1909,  Amy 
Cope,  widow  of  Paschall  Cope,  in  the  seventy-sixth 
year  of  her  age.  Though  for  many  years  an  invalid 
and  frequently  called  to  endure  intense  suflfering,  hei 
loving  interest  and  sympathy  embraced  all  around  her 
and  was  a  help  to  many  in  times  of  discouragement, 
and  her  constant  faith  in  her  Heavenly  Father  w; 
inspiration  to  those  who  lived  near  her! 


William  H.  Pile's  Sons.  Printers. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street,  Phila. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious   and  Literary  Journal. 


iL.  LXXXin. 


FIFTH-DAY,  FIRST  MONTH  13,  1910. 


No.  28. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price,  $2.00  per  annum,  in  advance. 

■piions.  payments  and  business  communications 
received  by 
Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher. 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

PHILADELPHIA. 

(South  from  No.  316  Walnut  Street.) 
cles  designed  for  publication  to  be  addressed  to 
JOHN  H.  DILLINGHAM,  Editor. 
No.  140  N.  Sixteenth  Street.  Phila. 
■ed  as  second-class  matter  at  Pbiladelpbia  P.  0. 


Agencies  for  Truth. 

e  feel  more  like  pleading  for  a  suspen 
of  judgment  on  the  claim  of  Dr. Cook 
he  went  within  discovering  distance  of 
North  Pole,  than  like  condemning  him 
-esent  as  a  falsifier.  Even  if  he  deceived 
;elf,  or  became  disqualified  by  hardships 
sufferings  to  judge  aright,  a  verdict  is 
due  to  him  that  he  is  guilty  of  deceiving 
rs.  We  leave  with  the  righteous  Judge 
.11  the  earth  the  decision  as  to  which 
the  preferable  state  of  mind  in  which 
er  of  the  two  explorers  came  home, 
we  find  relief  in  the  words  of  the 
scopal  Recorder: 

Aiat  Dr.  Cook  did  with  his  time  after 
left  the  far  north  for  the  farther  north 
d  conditions  of  great  danger  and  intense 
ering.  we  are  unable  to  determine,  and 
;  not  a  ridiculous  inference  to  conclude 
t  with  one  hope  on  his  mind  amid 
1  conditions  his  mind  may  have  given 
t  and  what  he  hoped  for  became  to  his 
irdered  mind  an  accomplished  fact.  We 
lid  far  rather  believe  that  he  is  "deluded" 
n  that  he  is  the  great  liar  which  some 
n  almost  eager  to  believe  he  is. 
Ve  note  with  pleasure  the  discovery, 
ippearing  in  this  episode,  that  truth  is  the 
5  around  which  the  mind  of  the  world  of 
nanity  must  revolve  if  it  expects  peace, 
1  that  there  are  departments  in  which 
th  is  held  as  indispensable.  It  is  re- 
uring  to  see  the  demand  for  truth  so 
ictly  insisted  upon  in  the  geographical 
1  scientific  world  where  every  approach  to 
ful  inaccuracy  is  indignantly  stamped 
wn.  Yet  we  have  to  deplore  that  in  the 
;lesiastical  and  the  social  world  a  much 
irred  sense  of  truth  is  tolerated  by  some 
ides,  and  by  others  even  confused  with 
th.  George  Fox  stands  out  as  the  most 
Dminent  figure  in  the  modem  church  to 
rrect  errors  from  truth  in  the  speech  and 


practices  of  society,  and  the  winking  at  or 
fostering  of  pious  mendacities  supposed  to 
be  useful  in  worship  or  profession.  The 
exaltation  of  "the  Witness  for  Truth  in  the 
heart  of  man"  was  the  grand  master-stroke 
levelling  to  the  ground  in  principle  all  "that 
loveth  and  maketh  a  lie."  So  there  came 
in  a  new  name  amongst  the  Societies  of 
Christendom:  "The  Friends  of  Truth."  And 
their  testimonies  and  reminders  for  truth 
and  the  word  of  its  inward  witness  have  had 
a  protesting  service  against  much  in  speech 
and  practice  that  has  not  its  foundation  in 
truth. 

More  deeply  vital  than  the  physical 
truths  are  those  spiritual  discoveries  and 
leadings,  as  experience  is  able  to  bear  them, 
which  men,  women  and  children  are  called 
upon  week  after  week  to  assert  as  their  own 
individual  findings  and  condition  in  vocally 
declaring  that  great  word,  "I  believe"  thus 
and  so  in  God  and  Christ  and  eternal  matters, 
and  then  some  can  go  away  from  such 
stupendous  statements  into  society  or  busi- 
ness or  personal  tempers  and  do  as  no  ex- 
perimental believer  in  Christ  could  consent 
to  do.  A  learned  society,  it  appears,  would 
withdraw  its  diploma  from  a  false  professor 
of  having  attained  to  a  certain  state  or  dis- 
covery, but  would  leave  the  church  to  its 
own  course  in  its  department  of  truth.  But 
behold,  the  Head  over  all  things  to  his 
church  desires  "truth  in  the  inward  parts, 
and  in  the  hidden  part  would  have  us  know 
wisdom."  There  is  a  likelihood  of  manu- 
facturing hypocrisy  by  forms  of  ecclesiasti- 
cal machinery  to  which  all  are  expected  to 
conform;  while  on  the  contrary  He  who  is 
Spirit  seeks  worshippers  who  shall  perform 
their  exercises  in  nothing  less  than  truth,  as 
well  as  in  spirit. 

And  especially  in  forms  representin: 
state  of  praise,  or  announced  for  "singing  to 
the  praise  of  God,"  the  mechanical  sounding 
forth  of  words  untrue  to  the  person  or 
party  seems  to  us  especially  blatant.  What- 
ever recital  is  called  for  by  the  minister,  it  is 
not  called  for  by  God  who  is  Spirit,  except 
to  be  delivered  in  truth.  Is  the  singer's 
condition  a  sinner's  condition?  How  can  he 
"sing  to  the  praise  of  God"  the  professions 
of  a  condition  in  which  he  has  spiritually  no 
part  nor  lot?     It  is  sometimes  said,  "  It  is  as 


churches  will  hire  immoral  persons  to  do  it. 
And  though  they  would  doubtless  prefer 
employees  that  would  "sing  with  the  Spirit 
and  with  the  understanding  also,"  (and 
doubtless  there  are  instances  when  a  wor- 
shipper is  so  inspired),  yet  it  is  on  the  whole 
inevitable  that  we  cannot  admit  the  stated, 
systematic  singing  without  having  to  expect 
it  to  be  the  artificial,— a  performance  of  a 
man-made  exercise  in  the  very  fact  of  its 
being  artistic  and  professional.  As  an 
acquaintance  of  ours  sometimes  puts  it, 
"if  we  introduce  presumedly  spiritual  songs 
into  our  public  meetings,  it  is  the  artificial 
that  we  shall  get."  While  we  might  say 
that  our  other  vocal  offerings  are  also  liable 
to  the  same  risk,  yet  that  can  not  so  readily 
be  done  as  where  words  and  tones  have  been 
committed  to  memory  to  be  voiced  in 
concert.  Public  prayer  in  the  Spirit,  and 
prophesying  often  indeed  contain  inspira- 
tionally  their  heartfelt  melody,  such  as  can- 
not be  accused  of  being  a  manufactured 
product.  But  tones  among  us  that  are  a 
creature  of  habit,  must  be  classed  as  a 
human  product. 

Nay,  it  is  not  the  "  Friends  of  Truth"  who 
could,  in  the  infancy  of  criminals  now  in 
prison  or  in  society,  have  declared,  after  the 
application  of  water  upon  them,  "Since  this 
child  is  now  regenerated;"  it  is  not  our 
devotees  of  truth  who  could  take  those  same 
unrighteous  characters  now,  on  either  cheap 
or  dear  outward  terms,  irrespective  of  true 
change  of  heart,  and  say,  "Thy  sins  are 
forgiven  thee,"  and  not  then  without  the 
inspeaking  witness  of  Divine  authority; 
neither  is  it  such  truthmen  who  can,  in 
publicly  offering  prayer  or  praise  on  behalf 
of  an  indifferent  congregation  say,  "We 
adore  Thee!"  or  who  can  call  on  them  to 
sing  it  whose  heart  is  far  from  Him. 

It  is  this  general  sense  of  unrealness  in 
stated  public  worship  that  much  discredits  it 
and  causes  it  instinctively  to  be  deserted  by 
many  men  who,  whatever  their  lack  of 
profession  for  themselves,  yet  respect  the 
evidence  of  truth  in  others.  In  so  sacred  a 
service  as  religion  they  want  genuineness. 
They  do  not  find  themselves  fed  without  it. 
Truths  may  inform  them,  but  necessary  as 
they  are,  will  not  feed  them,  but  the  Truth 
will,  and  they  want  the  witness  of  it  in  their 


bad  to  sins 


a  lie  as  to  tell  a  lie."     And  yet  hearts  to  be  met.     In  the  standard  for  wor- 


218 


THE    FRIEND. 


First  Month  13, 


ship  which  our  religious  Society  stands  for 
and  should  represent,  there  is  less  to  dissipate 
the  movings  of  inward  reality,  than  there  is 
under  standards  where  expression  is  com- 
pulsory and  mechanical.  There  are  times 
when  for  souls'  sakes  even  this  may  be 
reinforced  by  the  holy  anointing,  though  the 
proceedings  are  not  held  dependent  on  that. 

But  our  upholding  the  superior  claims  of  a 
worship  that  is  in  truth  and  in  spirit,  becomes 
much  discredited  amongst  the  churches  by 
the  poor  success  which  many  of  our  members, 
the  supposed  exponents  of  such  worship, 
consent  to  make  of  it,  being  at  ease  in  Zion, 
or  members  by  tradition  and  not  of  the 
sanctuary.  If  our  members  as  a  unit  truly 
waited  upon  God  in  the  worship  which  He 
seeks,  it  would  cause  a  revolution  in  public 
worship  far  beyond  our  borders. 

An  Honorable  Restitution. 

A  case  was  reported  to  us  last  week  which 
deserves  honorable  mention  for  its  honesty, 
and  we  could  hope  not  to  say  for  its  rarity. 

In  the  year  1847,  an  appropriation  from  a  school  fund 
was  made  for  six  months'  board  and  tuition  of  a  boy 
at  Westtown  School.  After  reaching  manhood,  he 
married  out  of  the  Society,  for  which  offence  he  was 
disowned.  He  prospered  in  business,  and  a  short  time 
ago  sent  the  present  treasurer  of  the  fund  a  check  to 
cover  the  appropriation  made  for  his  benefit  so  many 
years  ago.  with  interest,  the  latter  amount  being  twice 
that  of  the  principal.  In  his  letter  he  said  he  had 
always  entertained  a  kind  feeling  toward  the  Society, 
and  enclosed  the  check  with  a  hope  that  it  would  be 
of  benefit  to  some  worthy  boy  orgiri. 

The  check  was  suitably  acknowledged  in  a  letter 
signed  by  all  of  the  present  Trustees  of  the  fund.  There 
are  many  men  and  women  living  to-day  who  owe  their 
education  wholly  or  in  part  to  the  liberality  of  the 
estimable  Friends  who  subscribed  to  these  school  funds. 
If  those  who  have  prospered  in  business  would  follow 
the  example  of  this  former  Westtown  boy,  such  sub- 
stantial recognition  of  assistance  could  doubtless  be 
used  to  advantage  at  the  present  time.  The  income 
of  our  funds  is  less  than  it  was  then,  while  the  cost  of 
board  and  tuition  have  more  than  doubled. 


each  case,  for  rich  and  poor  beneficiaries 
alike,  to  refund  the  balance  of  cost  when  of 
pecuniary  ability  to  do  so.  This  would  be 
following    the    honorable    example    of    the 

occasion  of  these  remarks. 


Several  cases  are  known  which  are  the 
reverse  of  the  honorable  one  just  recited. 
Young  persons  have  been  induced  to  join 
our  religious  Society  with  the  motive  of 
getting  free  board  and  tuition  at  Westtown, 
or  at  least  the  course  of  tuition  at  a  Friends' 
School.  Sooner  or  later,  after  the  object 
has  been  accomplished,  we  hear  of  their 
leaving  the  Society  of  Friends  which  edu- 
cated them  under  the  prospect  that  they 
were  to  be  Friends.  This  cannot  wisely  be 
complained  of  if  they  become  honestly  con- 
vinced of  a  duty  to  join  another  religious 
persuasion;  but  the  same  honesty,  if  sound, 
it  is  believed,  would  convince  them  of  the 
duty  of  refunding  the  cost  of  the  education 
to  the  school  whose  purpose  they  had  dis- 
appointed. Some  do  think  of  this  duty, 
but  if  it  occurs  to  others  they  show  no  signs 
of  it. 

Indeed  a  school  like  Westtown,  which 
gives  to  all  its  children  their  board  and 
tuition  below  cost,  leaves  ample  room  in 


The  Work  of  a  Sincere  Minister. 

The  strong,  manly  body  of  men  who,  dur- 
ing the  seven  days  of  the  week,  bring  mes- 
sages of  hope  to  the  hopeless,  love  to  the 
loveless  and  rebuke  to  the  erring;  who  are 
ever  attempting  to  rekindle  the  flickering 
fires  of  honest  determination  in  human 
breasts — the  men,  in  brief,  who  have  sacri- 
ficed all  possibility  of  worldly  position  and 
financial  emolument,  who  stand  always  and 
ever  at  the  battle  front  of  civilization  en- 
gaged in  mortal  combat  against  every  known 
form  of  crime,  evil  and  sin  (and  presenting 
the  only  cure  for  it),  surely  such  a  body  of 
men  are  entitled  to  respectful  consideration. 

Like  a  mighty  conqueror,  Jesus  Christ 
has  been  marching  down  the  ages.  Every 
year  for  the  i  ,900  years  since  his  resurrection 
has  the  triumph  of  his  cause  increased. 
As  Richter  says:  "Christ  has  lifted  empires 
off  their  hinges  and  turned  the  streams  of 
history  into  new  channels."  Emerson  notes : 
"The  name  of  Christ  is  plowed  into  the 
world."  Even  does  the  radical  Renan 
admit:  "His  life  has  been  made  a  corner- 
stone to  the  building  of  our  race."  The 
circles  of  his  influence  are  ever  widening  and 
expressing  themselves  in  new  guise.  The 
crested  waves  of  his  truth— spiritual  moral- 
ity—are becoming  mightier  each  generation. 
The  mental  sky  of  the  twentieth  century  is 
luminant  with  softening  lights  from  'the 
person  of  Christ.  But  we  pause  to  ask,  by 
whom,  from  the  human  point  of  view,  has 
this  work  been  done?  How  have  such 
prodigious  miracles  been  wrought?  From 
whence  cometh  these  civic,  commercial, 
philanthropic  and  moral  awakenings?  And 
we  learn  to  our  astonishment  that  in  the 
main  the  woodsmen  who  have  cut  away  the 
old  forests  of  superstition  and  dead  wood  of 
pagan  ignorance  have  been  the  humble, 
obscure  "missionaries  of  the  cross."  They 
have  carried  the  Bible  in  one  hand  and  the 
spelling  book  in  the  other  into  every  city, 
town  and  hamlet  of  the  civilized  world;  and 
as  two  windows  opening  truthward,  they  left 
the  church  and  school.  Through  these 
windows,  or  eyes,  a  part  of  mankind  has 
looked  upon  God  and  profited,  hence  our 
twentieth  century.  In  truth,  the  true 
pioneers  of  truth,  the  real  master  builders  in 
our  new  civilization,  have  been  the  ministers 
of  Christ ! 

God  bless  them  in  their  sorrows,  trial's, 
poverty,  discouragements,  joys  and  victor- 
ies. Never  were  they  more  in  earnest  than 
now,  and  never  were  they  more  needed  to 
give  true  spiritual  balance  to  the  present 
moral  awakenings,  which  all  good  men  are 
praying  may  soon  shatter  the  new  mani- 
festations of  human  greed  and  inhumanity 
to  man,  peculiar  to  our  new  complex  social 
organization.— CAni//aw  JVork  and  Evanee- 
list.  ^ 


A  FROWN  wrinkles  the  frowner,  not  the 
one  frowned  upon. 


Some  Fruits  of  Faithfulness.     ' 

(Continued  from  page  210.)  ' 

Let  US  look  for  a  moment  at  the  ph  J 
and  social  conditions  about  them.  '( 
considerable  farm  land  has  been  clearec' 
the  city,  and  is  now  used  for  agricu' 
and  dairy  purposes,  much  of  this  hill  . 
try  farther  back  from  the  towns  is 
thickly  wooded,  and  a  walk  of  a  mile  c 
in  almost  any  direction  brings  one  t( 
mouth  of  a  "  hollow."  Taking  the  rougl 
storm  washed  road  which  closely  skirt 
little  stream,  one  frequently  comes  up 
clearing  of  an  acre  or  two,  devoted  t( 
growth  of  corn  and  some  of  the  ha 
vegetables,  or  the  rank  tobacco  plant,  t 
by  may  be  a  one  or  two-roomed  house, 
either  of  logs  or  of  unplaned  boards, 
floors  are  the  rule,  a  shelf  or  two  will 
all  the  dishes  to  be  seen,  and  the  furn 
generally  consists  of  one  or  two  bee 
table,  cook  stove,  and  a  chair  or  two. 
lieu  of  the  latter,  the  trunk  of  a  tree  s; 
off  in  sections  about  the  height  of  a  c 
makes  a  convenient  substitute.  Somet 
a  bureau  or  a  rocking  chair  may  be  a 
of  the  furnishing,  or  possibly  a  clock 
be  ticking  away,  giving  a  more  definite 
of  the  time  than  may  be  gained  from 
position  of  the  sun.  On  pegs  driven 
the  wall,  a  gun  or  rifle  has  its  resting  p 

The  man  of  such  a  house  as  this 
occasionally  get  a  few  days  work  from  s 
more  prosperous  farmer  or  landholder  ne 
the  town  or  city.  He  may  get  several  w 
work  clearing  off  timber  or  brush.  At  o 
times  he  may  work  in  his  truck  or  tob; 
patch,  and  eke  out  a  small  sum  by  sel 
the  products  of  his  labor.  The  wife 
woman,  generally  shows  in  her  face  the 
suit  of  hard  work  and  little  to  do  with 
the  lively  little  flock  of  barefooted  chile 
seem  to  be  very  free  from  care,  as  they  p 
through  the  open  doorway  at  the  visit 
or  shyly  come  forward  as  mother  calls  tl 
to  be  introduced. 

With  but  little  nourishing  food,  a  w; 
supply  from  none  too  safely  guarded  strea 
and  ignorant  of  the  primary  laws  of  hygi 
and  sanitation,  it  is  not  surprising  that  si 
ness  and  fevers  should  be  frequent,  notw; 
standing  the  healthy  climate. 

The  district  schoolhouse,  of  which  th 
now  seems  to  be  a  number  proportionate 
the  settlers,  is  almost  the  only  public  pi 
of  assembly,  and  naturally  serves,  not  o 
as  a  center  of  instruction  for  the  youth,  1 
for  political  and  school  board  meetin 
First-day  schools,  and  religious  gatherings 
when  the  latter  are  held.  Here  occasional 
a  circuit  preacher  of  the  Baptist,  Methodi 
or  "Christian"  faith  may  hold  a  meetii 
which  most  of  the  surrounding  populati 
who  are  church-goers  attend;  such  meetir 
are  not  held  with  regularity  or  frequency. 
On  the  First-day  of  the  week,  little  co 
panics  of  children  and  some  of  the  adu 
will  assemble  here  for  "Sunday  Schoo 
and  sometimes  under  the  leadership  of 
interested  worker  from  a  larger  center, 
perhaps  led  by  one  of  their  "own  numb( 
will  sing  a  few  hymns  and  go  over  the  less< 
leaf  provided  for  the  occasion. 
One  hot  First-day  afternoon  as  a  litl 


Fst  Month  13,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


219 


)ipany    of    Friends    approached    such    a 
;lol-house,   with    the   object   of   holding 

riends'  Meeting,  upon  the  conclusion  of 
i,5chool  "services,"  it  was  touching  to  the 
per  to  observe  through  the  open  door  a 
ong  man  clad  in  blue  checked  shirt,  with- 
ucoat,  vest,  collar  or  tie,  standing  before 
V  children  and  addressing  them  to  the 
e:  of  his  ability.  Later  on,  when  our 
irting  was  gathering,  this  superintendent 
jierly  picked  up  a  sleeping  babe  from  the 
ech  on  which  it  laid,  and  held  it  in  his 
ris  throughout  the  period  of  silent  waiting, 
r  le  two  or  three  little  tots  less  than  six 
trs  old  snuggled  up  to  his  side.  For  him 
czome  to  "meeting,"  meant  that  he  must 
ng  his  little  ones  with  him,  and  though 
(ice  had  reached  him  but  two  hours 
Kore,  to  meeting  they  came  from  their 
me  more  than  a  mile  away. 

Generally  there  is  no  difficulty  in  obtaining 
!■  use  of  a  school-house  for  "meeting" 
irposes,  but  permission  must  be  had  from 
1;  trustees,  and  when  notice  is  given, 
►  en  only  a  short  time  before  the  hour 
ipointed,  a  goodly  little  company  will 
[,emble.  And  though  the  outward  ap- 
)rel  of  such  an  assembly  may  be  largely 
(keeping  with  the  primitive  life  about  them, 
,t  we  may  rejoice  that  the  clothing  of 
iirit  is  often  that  of  true  hunger  and  thirst 
jter  righteousness,  and  that  many  in  such 
isemblies  who  were  attending  a  Friends' 
teeting  for  the  first  time,  settled  down  into 
[quietness  that  was  profound  in  its  char- 
ter. 

Clearly  does  memory  bring  to  view  such 
gathering  in  a  little  log  chapel  (one  of  the 
iry  few  in  this  vicinity)  situated  on  the 
ige  of  a  woods.  The  hour  was  eight  p.  m.. 
id  as  this  family  or  that  one  approached 
le  place  of  assembly,  a  number  were  carry- 
ig  their  lamps  or  lanterns,  for  generally 
lere  is  no  other  means  of  lighting  the  house, 
nd  here  the  people  must  needs  bring  their 
imps  with  them.  The  lesson  of  the  ten 
irgins  is  thus  brought  before  one's  view,  and 
ow  as  then,  some  of  the  lamps  burned 
rightly  while  others  were  low  and  dim, 
nd  two  at  least  smoked  and  flickered 
ismally,  because  they  had  no  chimneys, 
'he  little  building  had  a  seating  capacity 
f  about  seventy-five,  and  the  seats  were 
oon  filled  by  those  living  within  a  radius  of 
wo  or  three  miles.  After  Friends'  manner 
if  worship  had  been  briefly  e.xplained,  and 
ill  present  invited  to  join  with  us  in  waiting 
ipon  our  Father  in  heaven,  the  company 
vas  brought  into  a  silence  that  was  remark- 
ible.  Thus  while  Nature's  dew  was  falling 
vithout,  the  spiritual  dew  that  seemed  as  of 
leavenly  distillation  was  descending  upon 
learts  in  that  assembly,  and  as  they  were 
japtized  together,  the  Lord  was  pleased  to 
^ve  messages  of  love,  of  encouragement  and 
Df  admonition,  through  different  channels 
md  by  different  witnesses. 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  where  there  has 
been  a  growth  in  religious  life  among  these 
people,  it  has  not  come  through  abundant 
opportunities  to  attend  a  place  of  worship. 
There  is  nevertheless,  on  the  part  of  not  a 
few,  an  earnest  zeal  and  desire  for  religious 
life  that  can  only  come  from  true  hunger 
after  righteousness.     Let  notice  of  a  meeting 


be  given,  and  old  and  young  of  both  sexes 
will  walk  several  miles  to  be  there. 

Go  into  some  of  these  humble  homes,  and 
one  will  often  find  a  tenderness  of  spirit  and 
a  depth  of  religious  experience  that  is  alike 
surprising  and  comforting.  How  refreshing 
it  is  to  see  the  tear-drop  glisten  when  the 
things  of  the  Kingdom  are  alluded  to;  and  to 
hear  the  fountain  overflow  at  times  when  the 
Holy  Spirit  constrains  to  the  sweet  office  of 
vocal  prayer.  . 

Such  in  brief  are  the  conditions,  physical, 
social  and  spiritual,  as  seen  by  the  writer 
during  a  recent  visit  to  this  "hill  country, 
and  while  undoubtedly  there  has  been  an 
improvement  in  moral  standards  and  some 
amelioration  of  the  hardships  of  life,  such 
in  the  main  were  the  conditions  of  the 
outlying  country  when  the  subjects  of  this 
sketch  took  up  their  abode  on  the  edge  of  it 
thirty-three  vears  ago. 

Coming  here  almost  entirely  as  strangers  in 
a  strange  land,  realizing  that  the  struggle  of 
life  would  be  a  hard  one,  and  that  to  establish 
and  maintain  their  home  would  require  the 
putting  forth  of  every  honest  effort,  whatwas 
the  attitude  of  these  who  were  Friends  in 
belief  if  not  in  name?  . 

They  temporarily  made  their  home  with 
the  family  of  a  relative,  and  when  the  latter 
removed  to  another  neighborhood,  they 
still  occupied  the  same  house  until  their  own 
dwelling  was  built  and  ready  for  habitation. 
Almost  two  hundred  miles  from  the  nearest 
community  of  those  with  whom  they  could 
hold  religious  fellowship,  and  themselves 
not  in  membership,  they  realized  that  the 
light  which  had  recently  been  shed  on  their 
pathway  was  given  to  them  as  a  precious 
standard  to  uphold,  and  they  felt  in  no  way 
excused  from  testifying  to  those  about 
them  what  their  convictions  were. 

Adopting  the  use  of  the  scriptural  language 
and  declining  the  compliments  and  fashions 
of  the  world,  they  testified  by  their  daily 
life  and  appearance  that  their  hearts  were 
set  on  Heaven  and  heavenly  things.  In 
alluding  to  this  period  when  they  were  still 
the  guests  of  their  relatives,  and  were  at  the 
same  time  struggling  under  the  crucifying 
power  of  the  cross  which  had  been  laid  upon 
them,  one  of  the  family  said,  "When  we 
came  here  from  Maine  we  had  no  Friends 
books  or  papers,  and  only  enough  of  the 
Spirit  to  show  us  our  sins  and  the  accompariy- 
in<^  fire  to  consume  them;  no  individual 
to^whom  we  could  speak  and  be  understood 
on  spiritual  things.  We  took  up  the  plain 
language  while  living  in  the  same  house  with 
our  relative.  This  was  a  cross  indeed 
When  the  Heavens  were  truly  above  the  earth, 
'thou'  and  'thee'  and  'thine'  were  easy 
pronouns  to  utter.  But  when  we  were  too 
deeply  engaged  in  the  things  of  earth,  out 
would  come  the  Babylonish  'you.'  But 
we  persevered  and  never  looked  back,  for  it 
separated  us  from  the  world  and  worldly 
professors.  We  spoke  a  different  language 
from  them;  the  language  of  our  Heavenly 
Father  and  Elder  Brother,  and  it  drew  us 
nearer  to  them."  Allusion  was  also  made  to 
the  consuming  of  the  old  man  and  the  form- 
ing of  the  New  Man  within.  "None  but 
those  who  have  passed  through  the  Regenera- 
tion can   understand  what  we  suffered   at 


this  time."  They  felt  the  need  of  a  Friends' 
Meeting,  and  the  nearest  one  was  two 
hundred  miles  away.  Did  they  give  up  as 
impracticable  that  for  which  their  souls  were 
longing?  Did  they  put  aside  the  precious 
privilege  which  was  theirs  to  enjoy,  because 
there  were  not  others  of  their  persuasion  to 
join  with  them?  No  indeed,  but  rather  they 
illustrated  in  a  very  practical  way  their 
faith  in  the  leadings  of  Him  who  was  calling 
them  into  a  closer  walk  and  fuller  commun- 
ion. If  they  had  no  Friends'  Meeting  to 
attend,  the  promise  was  as  fresh  then  as  the 
day  when  it  was  uttered,  "Where  two  or 
three  are  gathered  together  in  my  name, 
there  am  I  in  the  midst  of  them,"  and 
straightway  a  Friends'  Meeting  was  es- 
tablished and  for  twenty-seven  years  has 
been  held  with  commendable  regularity, 
twice  each  week  in  the  main  room  of  that 
house.  True  it  is  that  often  there  were  not 
more  than  the  literal  two  or  three,  but 
having  realized  the  fulfilment  of  this  promise 
to  those  who  wait  upon  Him,  this  family 
were  not  slow  in  asking  others  to  come, 
"taste  and  see  that  the  Lord  is  good." 
Neighbors  were  made  welcome,  and  as  they 
have  joined  in  this  waiting  worship  the 
little  company  has  often  been  baptized  to- 


gether into  one  spirit,  as  with  one  accord 
their  eyes  and  expectation  have  been  turned 
unto  God.  Souls  that  are  weary  of  the 
form  and  ceremony,  and  are  hungering  after 
the  things  of  the  Kingdom,  have  turned  into 
this  little  meeting,  and  there  found  the 
Bread  for  which  they  were  hungering; 
and  there  are  a  number  in  that  locality  who 
can  attest  to  the  spirituality  of  worship,  and 
who  thoroughly  appreciate  the  privilege  of 
attending  a  Friends  Meeting. 

Honest  seekers  after  truth  have  frequently 
visited  this  home,  and  under  the  Divine 
blessing  have  been  helped  by  the  inspired 
counsel  of  this  family  and  by  their  practical 
religion,  to  see  the  difference  between  the 
shadow  and  the  substance,  between  that 
which  serveth  God  and  that  which  serveth 
Him  not;  and  as  these  have  faithfully 
walked  in  the  measure  of  light  given  to 
them  they  too  have  received  more  and 
more.'  One  great,  big  man  came  there 
seven  years  ago  under  conviction,  and  hav- 
ing had  some  Divine  openings,  but  not  yet 
able  to  see  things  in  the  right  light,  he 
came  querying  within  himself  and  wrestling 
with  his  convictions,  seeking  rest  and  find- 
ing little  if  any,  and  complained  that  he 
could  not  see  things  clearly.  "  No,  and  thou 
never  will  see  them  cleady  through  a  cloud 
of  tobacco  smoke,"  was  the  quick  but 
kindly  reply  of  his  counsellor.  "  Poor  man, 
he  liked  his  pipe,  and  when  1  said  that  it 
hurt  him,  but  1  had  to  do  it  "  said  my 
narrator,  "  and  when  he  gave  up  his  tobacco, 
as  he  did  some  months  later,  he  came  to 
see  some  things  very  clearly,  which  he  could 
not  see  before."  Thus  this  tiller  of  the  soil 
whose  living  was  literally  made  by  the  sweat 
of  his  brow,  and  whose  home,  as  the  writer 
saw  it  contained  but  few  of  the  comforts 
and  none  of  the  luxuries  of  life,  gave  up  what 
was  perhaps  his  only  indulgence  "counting 
all  things  but  loss,  for  the  excellency  of  the 
knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus  his  Lord. 

(To  be  continued.) 


220 


THE    FRIEND. 


First  Month  13, 


The  Inevitable  Tendency.— When  one 
begins  to  indulge  in  doubt  as  to  whether  the 
Bible  be  a  divinely  authorized  book,  the 
inevitable  tendency  is  to  cause  that  one  to 
hesitate  to  accept  certain  statements,  ap- 
pearing to  be  truthful,  as  verily  truthful. 
The  doubting,  if  not  promptly  checked,  will 
rapidly  continue,  and  ere  long  the  doubter 
will ,  find  himself  questioning  statements 
which  he  never  before  had  any  disposition 
to  cavil  at. 

The  habit  of  doubting  is  very  soon  formed, 
especially  by  those  who  are  not  well  grounded 
in  the  true  faith,  and  who  have  a  natural 
proneness  to  doubt.  The  doubting  one  first 
rejects  some  accounts  which  do  not  appear 
to  be  of  much  importance;  then  he  soon  f^nds 
it  easier  to  doubt  the  certainty  of  recorded 
facts  and  truths  which  he  had  formerly 
regarded  as  being  vitally  essential. 

As  he  reads  the  Bible  he  says  to  himself 
that  a  certain  statement  may  be  true,  or 
it  may  not  be  true.  He  says  that  what 
had  once  seemed  to  him  as  being  adeclaration 
from  God,  may  not,  after  all,  be  such,  but 
rather  the  opinion  of  a  mere  man,  and  not 
at  all  trustworthy.  1  say  that  this  is  the 
inevitable  tendency  in  one  who  gets  started 
in  the  habit  of  doubting  Bible  statements, 
commands,  and  doctrines.  In  many  cas«6 
this  practice  of  doubting  has  been  occasioned 
by  the  pernicious  teachings  of  liberal 
theologians  and  skeptical  preachers. 

There  is  a  tremendous  drift  to-day  in  this 
direction,  and  it  is  affecting  many  young 
people  in  the  land.  If  they  read  the  Bible 
at  all,  it  is  in  a  questioning,  doubting  spirit; 
and  whenever  this  is  done,  the  reading  can- 
not be  of  any  large  value  to  the  reader.  It 
is  as  true  of  adult  people  as  it  is  of  young 
people. 

Now,  it  is  utterly  impossible  for  anyone 
to  obtam  from  the  Bible  any  large  measure 
of  real  benefit,  if  he  read  and  study  it  in  a 
doubting  mood. 

There  must  be  a  fully  open  mind  and 
receptive  heart  in  the  one  who  would  so  read 
the  Bible  as  to  have  God  speak  to  him 
through  it.  The  whole  desire  of  the  heart 
should  be  to  let  God  speak  from  the  Holy 
Book;  then  great  light  and  liberty  will 
come. — Christian  Instructor. 


An  Address  to  the  Young  Members  of  Our 
Religious  Society. 

Approved  by  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings  of 

Kansas    Yearly  Meeting,    Tenth  Month 

2<jth,   1909. 

Dear  Young  Friends: — In  a  measure 
of  that  love,  which  reaches  over  land  and 
sea,  I  feel  to  address  you  with  prayers  for 
your  establishment,  and  preservation  in  the 
ever  blessed  and  unchangeable  Truth. 

"There  is  a  path  which  no  fowl  knoweth, 
and  which  the  vulture's  eye  hath  not  seen : 
.  .  .  nor  the  fierce  lion  passed  by  it." 
It  is  the  "path  of  the  just,  which  is  as  the 
shining  light,  that  shineth  more  and  more 
unto  the  perfect  day."  Our  Saviour  said  of 
Himself:  "  I  am  the  Way,  the  Truth  and  the 
Life:  no  man  cometh  unto  the  Father,  but 
by  Me."  And  as  there  is  but  one  Saviour, 
so  there  is  but  one  Way  to  the  kingdom  of 
heaven,  which  is  by  humble  obedience  to  the 
light  of  Christ  in  our  hearts. 

"There  is  one,  even  Jesus  Christ,  who  can 
speak  to  your  condition."  "Who  by  the 
inward  revelation  of  his  power,  can  and  will, 
as  we  are  obedient,  and  as  far  as  is  needful 
for  us  in  the  way  and  work  of  salvation, 
unfold  from  time  to  time  the  mysterious 
operations  of  his  redeeming  love  anci  power." 

"  If  any  man  will  do  his  will,  he  shall  know 
of  the  doctrine."  "Flesh  and  blood  hath 
not  revealed  it  unto  thee,  but  our  Father 
who  is  in  heaven." 

Robert  Barclay  says:  "It  is  the  inward 
Master  that  teacheth;  it  is  Christ  that  teach 
eth;  it  is  inspiration  that  teacheth.  Where 
this  inspiration  and  unison  is  wanting,  it 
is  vain  that  words  from  without  are  beaten 


'iJ 


One  lady  while  acknowledging  God's 
goodness  to  her  and  hers,  told  of  a  re- 
buke for  her  lack  of  faith  received  from 
her  Chinaman  as  she  responded  to  his 
call  one  foggy,  gloomy  morning  recently. 
Good  morning,  John,"  was  her  kindly 
greeting,  "This  is  a  bad  day."  John 
looked  up  and  replied  cheerfully— "Oh  no 
not  velly  bad  day.  God  makee  day.  You 
know  God?"  She  acknowledged  her  humil- 
iation for  her  short-sightedness.  We  may 
each  learn  a  lesson  from  this  "heathen 
Chinee"— surely  not  heathen  now— and 
pause  to  ask  ourselves  the  question,  is  the 
time  coming  when  these  gems  for  the 
Master's  crown,  won  from  the  depths  of 
heathenism  by  our  means  and  missionaries, 
will  have  to  come  to  America  to  teach  us  to 
see  God  in  works  of  nature  and  of  Provi- 
dence, as  well  as  in  his  works  of  grace.— 
Christian  Instructor. 


William  Penn  advised  his  children  to 
make  it  their  practice  to  read  a  chapter  from 
the  Bible  each  morning  and  evening,  in  the 
silence  of  all  flesh,  with  the  mind  turned 
nward  to  the  Lord  for  Him  to  open  the 
spiritual  meaning  of  the  Divine  Truths  there- 
in contained. 

^  The  same  worthy  predecessor  also  said: 
"Oh!  you  young  convinced  ones,  two  snares 
lie  near  your  door;  one  of  them  is  liberty 
and  another  is  imagination." 

By  imagination  he  means,  that  by  not 
humbly  waiting  for  the  teaching  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  some  imagine  it  is  right  for  them  to 
do  some  things  when  it  is  not. 

By  liberty  is  meant  that  lukewarm,  in- 
diff'erent  spirit,  which  has  led  many  through 
the  absorbing  cares  of  business  to  "neglect 
the  opportunities  for  daily  devotion  and  for 
Divine  worship,  thus  opening  the  floodgates 
of  worldliness  to  the  eminent  danger  of 
making  shipwreck  of  faith  and  of  a  good 
conscience." 

"  I  beseech  you,  therefore,  brethren,"  says 
the  apostle,  "by  the  mercies  of  God,  that  ye 
present  your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  holy, 
acceptable  unto  God,  which  is  your  reason- 
able service.  And  be  not  conformed  to  this 
world:  but  be  ye  transformed  by  the  renew- 
ing of  your  mind,  that  ye  may  prove  what 
is  that  good,  and  acceptable,  and  perfect 
will  of  God. 

"If  we  thus  unreservedly  submit  to  the 
turnings  and  ovcrtumings  of  our  Heavenly 


Father's  hand,  we  will  grow  in  grace  '1 
come  to  know  an  establishment  in  the  Trll 
in  which  we  will  feel  required  to  main|i 
all  our  principles  and  testimonies  in  ti' 
ancient  purity  and  simplicity,  even  to  ij 
peculiarities  in  dress  and  address.  Ui 
which  subjects  Samuel  Fothergill  says 
who  have  entered  into  fellowship  withji 
through  the  baptism  of  Christ,  the  true  6) 
of  entrance,  have  not  from  imitation, 
from  clear  conviction,  found  this  compliai-j 
their  indispensable  duty." 

In  thus  following  implicitly  our  Di\' 
Master  in  small  as  well  as  great  things,  |( 
shall  be  the  happy  recipients  of  that  pe  ( 
which  passeth  all  understanding,  in  the  ' 
joyment  of  which  we  shall  evince  to  thi 
about  us  that  love  which  reaches  evenj; 
our  enemies. 

A  dear  friend  once  wrote  to  me:  "I 
glad  that  thou  hast  felt  to  take  to  thy;_ 
those  testimonies  which  Friends  have  alwis 
had  to  uphold;  and  according  to  my  lit 
measure    I   desire  thy  faithfulness.     Thi| 
are  times  of  trial  through  which  every  ch! 
of  God  must  pass,  but  He,  who  was  with  H 
Hebrews  in   the  fiery  furnace,  will  uphcl 
and  strengthen  all  that  put  their  trust 
Him.     The  fire  burns  only  the  stubble,  ti 
wind  blows  only  the  chafl".    I  have  to  recoj 
in   my  own  experience  many  instances 
unfaithfulness,    and    I    sincerely   hope   th 
thou   wilt   not   know   many   such    timesj 
though   doubtless    they    are   permitted   f; 
some  good.     May  we  be  willing  to  lay 
our  hopes,  our  friendships,  and  our  world' 
goods,  upon  his  altar  and  become  as  litt! 
children,  following  where  the  good  Mastil 
leads  us  and  leaving  the  consequences  ll 
Him. 

"And  as  faithfulness  is  abode  in,  as  fi- 
end approaches,  such  shall  doubtless, 
their  measure,  be  able  to  say  with  the  grej 
apostle:  '  I  have  fought  a  good  fight,  I  hav 
finished  my  course,  I  have  kept  the  faith 
henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for  me  a  crow; 
of  righteousness,  which  the  Lord,  the  right 
eous  Judge,  shall  give  me  at  that  day:  an( 
not  to  me  only,  but  unto  all  them  also  tha 
love  his  appearing.'" 

Henry  Salonis  Harvey. 
Galena,  Kansas. 


rst  Month  13,  1910 


THE    FRIEND. 


221 


FORESHADOWED. 

lie  hands  are  such  dear  hands; 

i.e\  are  so  full;  they  turn  at  our  demands 

,  cften;  they  reach  out 

ith  tntles  scarcely  thought  about, 

,  many  times;  they  do 
..I  many  things  for  me,  for  you — 
'  their  fond  wills  mistake, 
,e  may  well  bend,  not  break. 

hey  are  such  fond  frail  lips, 

hat  speak  to  us!     Pray  if  love  strips 

hem  of  discretion  many  times, 

)r  if  they  speak  too  slow  or  quick,  such  crimes 

Vemay  pass  by;  for  we  may  see 

)avs  not  far  off,  when  those  small  words  shall  be 

leld  not  as  slow,  or  quick,  or  out  of  place,  but  dear 

iecause  the  lips  are  no  more  here. 

rhey  are  such  dear  familiar  feet  that  go 

\lohg  the  path  with  ours— feet  fast  or  slow, 

\nd  trying  to  keep  pace.     If  they  mistake 

3r  tread  upon  some  flower  that  we  would  take 

Jpon  our  breast,  or  bruise  some  reed, 

Dr  crush  poor  hope  until  it  bleed, 

We  may  be  mute; 

Not  turning  quickly  to  impute 

Grave  fault;  for  they  and  we 

Have  such  a  little  way  to  go — can  be 

Together  such  a  little  while  along  the  way— 

We  will  be  patient  while  we  may. 

So  many  little  faults  we  find; 
We  see  them!  for  not  blind 
Is  love.     We  see  them,  but  if  you  and  1 
Perhaps  remember  them  some  by  and  by, 
.Thev  will  not  be 

Faults  then — grave  faults — to  you  and  me. 
But  lust  odd  wavs.  mistakes,  or  even  less, 
Ix'ri.  riiibrances  to  bless. 

1 1.1 ,    Jiange  so  many  things — yes,  hours; 
W  L    ce  so  differently  in  suns  and  showers, — 
Mistaken  words  to-night 
Ma\  he  so  cherished  by  to-morrow's  light. 
We  may  be  patient,  for  we  know 
There's' such  a  little  way  to  go. 


For  The  Friend. 

Letter  from  Fairhope,  Alabama. 

I  wish  to  call  the  attention  of  Friends 
vho  may  contemplate  the  change  from  a 
nore  or  less  rigorous  climate  to  a  more  mild 
me,  to  what  inviting  features  Fairhope,  of 
Baldwin  County.  Alabama,  may  have;  and 
t  may  also  be  of  interest  to  recite  some  of 
:he  unique  features  of  the  place,  as  ' 
ounders  claim  it   to  be 


he 
town   with   a 


Durpose. 

1  wish  to  state  first,  that  I  have  no  land 
selling  scheme  in  mind  in  doing  so;  in  fact, 
there  is  little  incentive  for  any  one  to  en- 
courage others  to  come  here,  only  as  they 
have  the  good  of  the  whole  community  at 
heart ;  or,  as  1  am  free  to  confess  might  be 
our  case,  that  we  might  enjoy  the  compan- 
ionship of  our  friends. 

As  the  land  in  this  vicinity  is  mostly  held 
in  trust  by  a  corporation,  which  leases  it  to 
individuals  on  long  terms,  the  individual 
agreeing  to  pay  the  annual  rental  value  of 
the  land,  exclusive  of  all  improvements 
thereon,  thus  equalizing  the  varying  advan- 
tages of  location  and  natural  qualities  of 
different  tracts;  or,  in  other  words,  they  are 
to  pay  for  the  natural  value,  and  the  loca- 
tion value  which  the  community  creates. 

On  the  other  hand  the  "Colony  Corpora- 
tion" agrees  to  pay  all  State  and  county  tax 
on  improvements  and  other  personal  prop- 
erty, which  a  lessee  may  hold  on  the  land, 
(except  moneys  and  credits),  and  the  bal- 
ance of  the  rent  fund  is  spent  for  the  benefit 


of  the  community  in  schools,  library,  roads, 
water-system,  wharf,  etc.,  no  part  of  it  is 
used  even  to  increase  the  fund  for  the  pur- 
chase of  more  land,  of  which  the  Colony  now 
owns  something  over  four  thousand  acres. 
The  fund  for  the  purchase  of  the  land  has 
been  contributed  to  by  philanthropists 
throughout  the  world,  for  the  purpose  of 
demonstrating  through  the  appropriation  of 
ground  rents,  what  the  government  might, 
and  they  believe  ought,  to  do,  through  taxa- 
tion, for  the  prevention  of  speculation  in  the 
things  of  nature,  and  the  freeing  from  taxa- 
tion of  all  that  the  individual  produces  by 
his  labor. 

The  town,  of  about  five  hundred  inhabi- 
tants, and  the  agricultural  lands  adjoining, 
lie  on  the  eastern  shore  of  Mobile  Bay,  on 
an  elevated  plateau,  which  is  said  to  be  (ac- 
cording to  government  survey),  the  highest 
land  lying  in  proximity  to  salt  water,  be- 
tween New  Jersey  and  Mexico;  being  the 
south  end  of  the  water-shed  of  which  the 
Alleghany  Mountains  form  a  part.  The  busi- 
ness part  of  the  town  lies  one-half  mile  from 
the  bay,  and  one  hundred  and  twenty  feet 
above  it ;  much  of  the  residence  part  being 
beautifully  situated  on  the  slope  between. 
While  the  soil  lacks  some  elements  of  fer- 
tility, it  responds  well  to  fertilizers,  and  lies 
well  for  farming  purposes,  the  drainage  being 
good  and  mosquitoes  are  few.  Water  is 
unusually  pure,  being  filtered  through  eighty 
to  one  hundred  feet  of  sandy  clay.  The  loca- 
tion is  conceded  by  all  to  be  very  healthful, 
and  there  is  an  increasing  number  of  health 
and  climate  seekers  visiting  the  place,  in 
both  winter  and  summer. 

The  land  in  its  natural  state  was  covered 
mostly  with  the  long-leafed  pine,  though  on 
the  lower  lands  there  are  many  other  varie- 
ties of  trees,  such  as  live  oak,  yunon,  magnolia, 
gum,  umbrella  tree,  etc.  The  principal 
fruits  are  figs,  oranges,  Japanese  persim- 
mon, kumquat,  grape-fruit,  pomegranates, 
mulberries,  strawberries,  dewberries,  and 
others. 

Besides  the  regular  public  school  (for  the 
use  of  which  a  new  six  thousand  dollar 
cement  block  building  is  in  course  of  con- 
struction), the  Colony  maintains  a  college, 
free  to  all  who  live  on  Colony  land,  called 
the  "College  for  Organic  Education."  The 
avowed  purpose  of  the  founders  was  to 
promote  a  "sound,  accomplished  body,  an 
intelligent,  sympathetic  mirid,  and  a  rever- 
ent spirit."  One  feature  which  particularly 
pleases  us  as  Friends,  is  that  the  children 
are  taught  to  answer  not  by  saying  "Yes, 
sir,"  or  "No  ma'am,"  but  plain  "yes"  and 
"no."  There  are  five  teachers  employed  in 
the  different  departments,  among  which 
are  kindergarten,  domestic  science,  manual 
training  and  others.  The  Colony  also  sup- 
ports a'free  library  of  more  than  four  thou- 
sand volumes,  which  offers,  I  believe,  an 
unusually  good  opportunity  to  place  Friends' 
books  where  they  would  be  read.  We  intend 
to  place  some  there,  but  there  will  be  room 
for  more.  The  people  here  are  mostly  from 
the  Northern  States,  and  in  fact  from  all 
over  the  United  States  and  different  parts 
of  Europe;  and,  as  a  rule,  are  persons  of 
intelligence  and  culture,  and  1  think  would 


whom  we  knew  were  connected  with  Friends, 
there  have  been  no  less  than  nine  different 
individuals  who  have  spoken  with  us,  who 
have  been  attracted  to  us  by  our  Friendly 
dress,  or  appearance,  and  have  told  us  they 
were  raised  as  Friends,  or  had  been  educated 
in  Friends'  schools. 

We  feel  much  interested  in  our  surround- 
ings, and  also  cherish  the  importance  of 
maintaining  the  principles  of  our  Society, 
and  we  can  hardly  refrain  from  offering  the 
suggestion  to  those  Friends  who  may  antic- 
ipate a  change  of  home  for  climatic  or  other 
reasons,  to  "come  over  and  help  us." 

Marion  Smith. 


Fairhope,  Alabama,  Twelfth  Month  24,  1909. 

For  The  Friend. 

An  Exhortation  to  Faithfulness. 

Having  felt  for  some  time  that  it  would 
be  best  for  me,  in  my  small  measure,  to 
write  a  few  lines  by  way  of  encouragement 
to  all  who  are  cast  down,  I  would  exhort 
you.  oh  dear  friends,  do  not  give  way  to 
discouragement,  but  keep  your  eyes  single 
unto  the  Lord,  and  be  enabled  to  say  with 
the  Apostle  Paul:  "Forgetting  those  things 
which  are  behind,  and  reaching  forth  unto 
those  things  which  are  before,  1  press  to- 
wards the  mark  for  the  prize  of  the  high 
calling  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus." 

if  we  are  always  faithful  and  obedient  in 
everything  that  we  believe  our  Heavenly 
Father  requires  of  us,  we  shall  realize  hard 
things  to  become  easy  and  a  way  made  for 
us  where  there  seemeth  to  be  no  way. 

In  our  every-day  life,  while  our  hands  are 
busily  employed  in  service  at  home  or  for 
others,  if  we  keep  our  hearts  turned  unto 
our  dear  Redeemer,  with  the  thought  that 
whatsoever  we  do,  we  will  do  it  heartily  as 
unto  the  Lord  and  not  unto  man,  1  believe 
we  will  be  blessed  in  so  doing.  It  is  only  the 
faithful  and  obedient  ones  that  will  receive 
the  crown  at  the  end  of  the  race.  If  we  are 
not  willing  to  bear  the  cross  we  must  not 
expect  to  wear  the  crown.  Our  Saviour 
said:  "Whosoever  doth  not  bear  his  cross, 
and  come  after  Me,  cannot  be  My  disciple." 
Oh !  why  need  any  of  us  become  discour- 
aged, when  the  way  has  been  made  so  plain, 
that  wayfaring  men,  though  fools,  shall  not 
err  therein. 

We  must  not  expect  to  go  through  this 
life  without  trials  and  temptations;  but  if 
we  live  as  we  should,  1  believe  we  shall  be 
given  strength  to  overcome  them  all,  and 
say  with  some  of  old:  "Great  and  marvelous 
are  Thy  works.  Lord  God  Almighty;  just 
and  true  are  Thy  ways.  Thou  King  of  saints." 
Hoping  these  lines  may  encourage  some 
poor,  tired  one,  is  the  prayer  of  one  who  de- 
sires the  everlasting  welfare  of  all. 

A.  A.  Stratton. 
Pasadena,  California,  Twelfth  Month  1909. 

Whilst  in  Amsterdam  in  1821,  Thomas 
Shillitoe  says:  On  our  way  a  young  man,  an 
Englishman,  pressed  us  to  turn  into  his  shop, 
recommending  me  to  see  the  palace  and 
gallery  of  fine  paintings,  to  which  he  told  me 
1  might  have  easy  access.  Finding  he  was  a 
high  professor,   I  gave  him  to   understand 

hat  had  been  my  motives  for  leaving  my 


SStrFriends"'irte7ature."  Besides  a  few  I  home  to  visit  the  continent,  adding  that 


222 


THE    FRIEND. 


First  Month  13,  191( 


spending  my  time  in  such  a  way  as  he 
advised  would  ill  become  me,  who  professed 
to  be  sent  on  such  an  embassy.  He  mani- 
fested great  surprise  that  i  should  object 
to  gratify  myself  in  what  he  called  an  inno- 
cent way,  and  attempted  by  strength  of 
argument  to  persuade  me  there  could  not 
possibly  be  any  impropriety  in  my  indulging 
my  curiosity  in  such  things,  but  I  being 
strengthened  to  support  the  reasons  1  had 
advanced,  and  to  point  out  the  vanity  and 
folly  of  all  such  things,  he  quietly  yielded. 
A  relation  of  the  young  man  standing  by,  in 
a  few  pertinent  expressions,  confirmed  the 
truth  of  what  I  had  advanced,  and  after  my 
making  a  few  more  observations,  he  parted 
from  us  affectionately.  —  Third  vohnne^ 
Friends'  Library. 


Correspondence  of  Abi  Heald. 

(Continued  from  page  205.) 

Third  Month  14,  1875. 
Dear  Chi]dren:—h  has  been  long  since  1 
thus  addressed  you,  feeling  so  little  ability, 
yet  in  nowise  have  you  been  forgotten  by 
me.  I  feel  desirous  for  your  preservation  in 
the  Truth,  believing  that  there  are  trials  and 
tribulations  we  all  have  to  pass  through,  in 
order  for  our  refinement,  that  we  may  be- 
come useful  in  our  religious  Society  and 
neighborhood  and  family;  that  we  may  do 
the  little  that  is  required  at  our  hands,  enter- 
ing joyfully  into  work,  working  whilst  it  is 
day,  though  there  may  seem  to  be  darkness 
around.  Remember  Him  who  said:  "Let 
there  be  light;"  and  there  was  light.  So  it 
IS  even  the  same  to  this  day.  All  those  who 
put  their  trust  in  Him,  He  will  in  nowise 
cast  off.  How  encouraging  is  the  language- 
"Greater  is  he  that  is  in  you,  than  he  that 
IS  in  the  world.     In  the  world  ye  shall  have 


tribulation,  but  in 


me  peace.     Be  of  good 


cheer,  I  have  overcome  the  world."  Yes 
dear  children,  all  those  who  put  their  trust 
and  confidence  in  the  Lord,  He  will  arise  for 
their  help.  Give  not  out,  but  double  your 
diligence  in  order  to  obtain  the  prize.    Hear 

0  Israel,  the  Lord  thy  God  is  one  Lord,  and 
thou  art  commanded  to  love  the  Lord  thy 
God  with  all  thy  might,  with  all  thy  strength 
and  with  all  thy  soul;  and  if  we  love  Him 
above  everything  else.  He  will  manifest 
Himself  unto  us,  even  coming  into  our 
hearts  if  we  open  the  door  thereof.  How 
precious,  coming  in  and  supping  with  us  and 
we  with  Him.  Yes,  there  is  encouragement 
still  for  you,  even  through  all  your  afflictions. 
Has  He  not  been  near  with  his  presence, 
sustaining  and  comforting  you?  There  is  no 
other  way  but  to  abide  faithful  to  the  end 
of  the  race,  for  it  is  those  that  hold  out  faith- 
ful to  the  end,  that  shall  receive  the  blessinc^ 
And  I  believe  the  language  has  arisen  for 
your  encouragement:  "But  now  thus  saith 
the  Lord  that  created  thee,  O  Jacob  and 
he  that  formed  thee;  O  Israel,  fear  not;  for 

1  have  redeemed  thee,  I  have  called  thee  by 
thy  name;  thou  are  mine.  When  thou  pass- 
est  through  the  waters,  I  will  be  with  thee- 
and  through  the  rivers,  they  shall  not  over- 
flow thee;  when  thou  walkest  through  the 
fire,  thou  shalt  not  be  burned;  neither  shall 
the  flame  kindle  upon  thee."  As  He  cared 
for  Jacob,  so  even  will  He  care  for  us  in  the 


present  day.    We  had  Ellwood  Dean  at  our 
Quarterly  Meeting  and  at  our  Monthly  Meet- 
ing also;  yet  I  think  he  did  not  feel  entirely 
relieved.     At  our   last  Monthly  Meeting   I 
obtained  a  minute  to  visit  Springfield  Month- 
ly Meeting  and  Marlborough,  and  had  two 
meetings  from  amongst    Friends.     Oh  the 
weighty  responsibility  that  rested  upon  me, 
no   language  can   tell,   that   of  appointing 
meetings,  especially  amongst  other  people. 
Yet  I  was  favored  with  the  presence  of  the 
great  I  Am   (and  unto  Him  belongeth  the 
praise),  and  to  return  with  the  reward  of 
peace.      This    day    has    brought    my  dear 
Frances  very  near  to  my  best  feelings,  with 
desires  that  the  rest  of  our  children  may  be 
favored  to  make  such  a  peaceful  close.    Yet, 
dear  son,  we  have  our  trials;     .     .     .     yet 
we  still  look  forward  to  better  days.    6  that 
it  may  come  in  our  time  if  right  so.     I  feel 
very  desirous  of  doubling  our  diligence,  and 
having  our  lamp  trimmed  and  burning,  and 
that  the  watch  may  be  maintained  through 
all.    Give  my  love  to  your  dear  parents  and 
their  family.    I  often  think  of  them  and  hope 
they  will  be  rewarded  for  their  care  over  you 
With  the  salutation  of  love,  I  bid  you  fare- 
well.    Yes,  farewell.     It  seems  as  though 
the  time  does  not  open  with  clearness  for 
us  to  move  to  Iowa.    When  it  does,  we  can 
give  all  up  cheerfully,  though  we  have  a 
good  home  and  comfortably  fixed.    I  do  not 
feel  ready  yet. 


First  Month  28th,  1873. 
Dear  Children:~We  received  a  letter  from 
you  some  time  since,  and  think  it  time  to 
answer  it,  for  it  is  always  pleasant  to  hear 
from  our  dear  children,  and  it  was  truly 
comforting  to  hear  that  you   had   a  good 
Monthly  Meeting,  and  1   hope  you  will  be 
enabled   so   to   walk    as    to   be    accounted 
worthy  to  have  a  seat  in  the  assemblies  of 
those  that  are  endeavoring  to  walk  in  the 
strait  and  narrow  way.     And  verily  do  I 
believe  the  good  Master  will  bless  all  your 
honest  endeavors,  though  they  be  ever  so 
feeble.    He  that  careth  for  the  sparrows,  and 
feedeth  the  young  ravens  when  they  cry 
will,  when  we  secretly  put  up  our  petitions 
unto  Him,  deign  to  look  down  and  have 
pity  on  us;  therefore,  the  language  seems  to 
be  this  morning:  "Trust  and  believe  in  Him 
for  He  It  is  that  can  do  great  things  for  us  " 
Often  IS  my  mind  turned  toward  you  with 
living  desires,  that  the  hands  that  are  ready 
to  hang  down,  and  the  feeble  knees,  may  be 
strengthened  to  go  on  in  the  good  old  way 
and  that  there  may  be  more  of  an  earnest 
cry  and  enquiry  after  the  ancient  paths  at 
the  present  day,  turning  inward  and  there 
waiting  in  stillness  before  the  Most   High 
that  our  spiritual  strength  may  be  renewed' 
that  we  may  be  more  and  more  a  spiritually- 
minded  people;  that  the  gathering  Arm  may 
be  over  us,  as  it  is  stretched  out  still     I 
believe,  to  preserve  and  protect  his  children 
I  hen  when  we  are  in  deep  distress  we  can 
turn  unto  Him  in  full  faith.    And  how  does 
He  arise  with  healing  in  his  wings,  comfort- 
'"g  j*^^  P°"'''  weary,  tried  and  tabulated 
mind.    Oh  how  comforting  it  is  to  remember 
the  goodness  of  our  dear  Lord,  that  fitted 
and  prepared  thy  dear  brother  for  a  heavenly 
— '"—    I  can  do  no  less  than  ascribe  glory 


and  honor  to  his  ever  adorable  Name,  w 
alone  is  worthy,  worthy  forever  and  e\: 
saith  my  soul.  There  is  no  cause  of  grief  i 
his  account,  but  rather  of  rejoicing,  althou  | 
a  trial  to  part  with  a  dear  son.  Yet  there: 
nothing  comparable  .  .  .  straying  frci 
the  Father's  house,  and  I  still  hope  the' 
will  be  a  meeting,  where  there  will  be  i! 
way  of  turning  either  to  the  right  hand 
to  the  left,  but  that  his  Holy  Presence  m; 
perfect  the  work  in  ...  Oh  how  jo 
ful  would  it  be  to  us  to  see  all  our  dear  soi: 
walking  in  the  Truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus.  .  ' 
Second-day  evening.  We  are  in  usu 
health,  and  I  hope  this  may  find  you  enjoi' 
ing  the  same  great  blessing,  for  I  do  esteei 
it  as  such.  Next  Seventh-day  week  will  hi 
Quarterly  Meeting.  It  seems  as  though  :' 
comes  very  soon.  Time  is  passing  awa\' 
A  few  more  fleeting  days,  and  we  all  sha] 
be  numbered  with  the  silent  dead.  There  i 
nothing  in  this  world  worth  striving  for,  bu| 
to  prepare  for  a  better.  And  if  we  neve! 
meet  again  in  this  world,  let  us  strive  tobi! 
prepared  to  meet  in  heaven.  I  cannot  tel| 
when  we  will  move  to  Iowa  until  the  dea' 
Master  gives  us  leave  to  go.  I  wish  in  al' 
things  to  move  in  the  ordering  of  Besi! 
Wisdom.  May  I  get  in  the  low  valley,  thai 
I  may  be  enabled  to  know  what  is  required, 
I  believe  if  it  is  right  for  us  to  move,  there 
will  be  a  way  made  for  us;  there  seems  to  be 
no  liberty  for  us  to  leave  here  as  yet.  I  hope 
to  be  resigned  either  to  go  or  stay.  It  is  no 
matter  where  we  are,  if  only  in  the  right 
place. 

From  your  truly  loving  mother, 

Abi  Heald. 


mansion.  I 


Abi  Heald  to  H.  Mickle. 

EastCarmel,  Sixth  Month  27th,  1875. 
My  Dear    Young  Friend:~As  procrasti- 
nation  is   the   thief  of  time,   thus    has    it 
passed  away ;  and  every  day  brings  us  nearer 
the  grave.    Then  how  necessary'it  is  to  be 
in  readiness  at  the  call  of  the  solemn  mes- 
senger, that  happiness  may  be  our  portion. 
This  is  First-day  afternoon,  and  how  sadly 
did  a  covering  come  over  my  spirit;  yet  on 
turning  my  thoughts  inward,  it  came  forci- 
bly to  my  remembrance,  my  absent  friend, 
to  take  up  the  pen.     .     .     .     Those  afllict- 
ing  dispensations  are  meted  out  for  some 
wise  purpose  in  order  for  our  refinement, 
no  doubt;  and  to  Him  and  Him  alone,  be 
the  praise  ascribed  saith  my  soul.    It  seems 
like  a  low  time  in  our  poor  Society,  yet  let  the 
watch  be  kept  faithfully,  ever  by  day  and 
by  night.    Oh  that  the  precious  youth  may 
be  visited  by  the  dear  Master,  that  they,  too, 
as  well  as  those  who  are  in  the  middle  walks 
of  life,   may  feel   his  presence  to  be  near 
them,   and  with  the  mind  turned  inward, 
then  be 'enabled   to  hear  the  pleadings  of 
his  holy  voice,  saying:  "This  is  the  way, 
walk  thou  therein;"  yes  how  precious  is  the 
silence  that  thus  surrounds  me  at  the  pres- 
ent.   Oh  that  it  may  continue,  and  go  clown 
to  my  dear  children  and  all    the   precious 
youth  everywhere;  that  the  Day  Spring  from 
on    high    may   descend    as   heavenly"  dew, 
resting  as  the  dew  upon  the  tender  grass, 
that  there  may  be  a  gathering  unto  the  true 
Shepherd,  that  sleepeth  not  by  day  nor  by 
night,  and  whose  arm  is  stretched  out  still. 


rit  Month  13,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


223 


)  cting  and  preserving  the  humble  httle 
s  even  as  in  the  hollow  of  his  holy  hand. 
)  have  I  had  to  remember  the  many 
iihies  that  have  gone  before  us,  we  trust 

leir  happy  homes?  ...  1  feel  like 
3or  wanderer  in  the  earth;  yet  1  believe 
\is  his  constrainings  that  induced  me  to 

1  that  part  of  the  land,  though  nothing 
u  speck  or  a  mite,  and  of  no  importance ; 
threat  were  my  exercises,  known  only  to 
/who  called  to  the  work,  .  .  .  and 
til  feel  the  necessity  of  going  down  into 
every  bottom  of  Jordan,  in  order  for  a 
fiaration  which  is  necessary.  There  are, 
-  believe,  a  goodly  number  in  that  Yearly 
Eting  who  have  to  go  mourning  on  their 
;  because  of  the  deficiencies  still  amongst 
'n.  Oh !  may  these  still  hold  on  their  way, 
I  be  found,  even  as  were  some  formerly, 
;iding  weeping  between  the  porch  and  the 
ir,  saying  spare  thy  people  oh  Lord,  and 
■;  not  thy  heritage  to  reproach."  .  .  . 
;t  winter  1  went  to  a  neighboring  meeting 
■wo;  and  had  two  from  amongst  Friends; 
ly  were  truly  exercising  ones,  yet  favored 
:eturn  with  the  reward  of  peace ;  for  which 
lOr  praises  are  to  be  rendered  forever  and 
,'rmore  saith  my  soul.  ...  1  often 
ik  of    meeting,  and  desire  that  Friends 

rywhere  may  be  on  the  watch,  making 
flight  steps  for  their  feet,  in  that  love 
ich  knows  no  bounds,  1  bid  thee  an 
-ctionate  farewell.     From  thy  attached 

;nd, 

Abi  Heald 

(To  be  continued.) 


.Modern 

WiLLIA 


"  giving  a  vivid  and  interesting  account  of  I  assist  here  on  the  spot  and  just  where  the  need  is  so 

,,  Wilson    in  an  illustrated  pamphlet  of  forty  '  very  great.    Oh.  if  you  could  hear  some  of  these  women 

pages.    An  actne  and  devoted  hfe  which  ended  m  ,909  \  prav  for  you  and  tell  the  Lord  about  >^u  and  ask  Hun 

^    the  age  of  fifty-two  years,  given  up  to  the  welfare    to  repay  you.  1  think  you  ^'""'f.J^J^'Sf,  ^i^°  ^f ,"^ 

of  oppressed  and  benighted  peoples  in  foreign  Pfts,    had  made  it  possible  for  you  to  gve     They  o^^^^^^^^ 

and  marked  by  remarklble  labors  and  dangers,  is  here  I  'What  should  we  have  done  if  •ho^;^'^'^"^^"^^"^^/^^^ 

memorial  of  one  whom  English  Friends  were    not  he  ped  us?      They  '^"^'  hfy^//;'L^"f  ^  have 

dying  for  there  are  villages  distant  from  us  who  have 

Friends  Ancient  '  no  pastors  and  no  Christian  teachers  this  year.    They 

of  480  pages,  1  were  cut  down  and  the  people  are  left  helpless.    May 


iven  as  a  : 

ery  sad  to  have  to  part 
the  preceding  twelve  tr 
and  Modern,"  are  now  ready  in  one  volu 


Londoi 


at  15  Devonshire  Street,  Bishopsgate  Withou 
E.G.;  38  cents. 

"Friends  and  Worship"  is  a  tract  of  the  same  As- 
sociation, wntten  by  Edward  A.  Annett,  and  meeting 
our  approval  sufficiently  to  present  the  main  part  ot 
it  in  our  columns  last  week. 


A  SUBSCRIBER  in   Iowa  in  enclosing 
iforms  us  as  follows : 


part  of  worship  in  the  body  called  The  Friends'  Church 
at  this  place.  During  a  late  revival  here  it  was  prac- 
ticed. ,  ,, 

•■  Beware  of  innovations,  though  they  appear  small 
and  insignificant  in  the  beginning,  thev  may  lead  to 

der  strides   and  gradually  greater  deviations  gain 
foothold. 

The  pastor  and  the  revi 
meetings  both  e.xercised  the 


list  who  conducted  th 
histling  part." 


th  an 


No  Escape  from  Dun.— A  sense  of  duty 
rsues  us  ever.  It  is  omnipresent,  like  the 
nty.  If  we  take  to  ourselves  the  wings  of 
e  morning  and  dwell  in  the  uttermost 
rts  of  the  sea,  duty  performed  or  duty 
Dialed  is  still  with  us,  for  our  happiness 
our  misery.  If  we  say  the  darkness  shall 
ver  us,  in  the  darkness  as  in  the  light  our 
iligations  are  yet  with  us.  We  cannot 
cape  their  power  nor  fly  from  their  pres- 
ice.  They  are  with  us  in  this  life,  will  be 
ith  us  at  Its  close;  and  in  that  scene  of  in- 
mceivable  solemnity  which  lies  yet  farther 
iward,  we  shall  still  find  ourselves  sur- 
lunded  by  the  consciousness  of  duty, 
I  pain  us  wherever  it  has  been  violated  and 
)  console  us  so  far  as  God  may  have  given 
5  grace  to  perform  it.— DanieL  Webster. 

Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

ONTHLY  Meetings  Next  Week  (First  Month   17th 

to  22nd)  : 
Philadelphia,   Western   District.    Fourth-day,    First 

Month  19th,  at  10.30  a.  m.  and  7.30  p.  m. 
Muncy,  Pa.,   Fourth-day,   First  Month   19th,  at    10 

A.  M. 

Haverford,    Pa.,    Fifth-day,    First    Month    20th,    at 

7.30  p.  M. 

Joseph  Elkinton,  with  wife  and  daughter,  is  gone 
n  a  visit  of  some  two  weeks,  near  George  Abbott's 
lace  in  Orlando,  Florida.     Also  George  Abbott  him- 

2lf. 

Between  the  numbers  named  Friends  that  have 
leen  added  in  the  past  year  bv  virtue  of  their  principles, 
jid  the  numbers  added  by  dropping  the  principles,  the 
otal  does  not  yet  reach  one  hundred  thousand. 

We  have  received  from  the  London  Friends'  Tract 
Association,  a  copy  of  N0.J3  of  "  Friends,  Ancient  and 


Westtown  Notes. 

School  reopened  on  First  Month  3rd,  1910, 
enrollment  of  two  hundred  and  thirty-four. 

Rhythmic  Breathing  was  the  subject  of  the  lecture 
given  on  Sixth-dav  evening.  First  Month  7th,  by  Dr. 
Emily  Noble,  of  Kew  York. 

The  Literary  Union  elected  officers  at  its  meeting 
on  First  Month  5th,  as  follows:  President.  Franklin 
R  Cawl- Vice-president,  Alfred  W.  Elkinton;  Secretary, 
Anna  E.  Lippincott;  Treasurer,  Sarah  Balderston,  and 
Curator,  Richard  C.  Brown.  The  entertainment  of  the 
evening  consisted  of  talks  about  trips  abroad  by  Emily 
C.  Smedley.  and  Wm.  Bacon  Evans,  and  some  interest- 
ing pictures  were  shown. 

Carroll  T.  Brown  talked  to  the  boys  last  First-day 
evening  on  the  'Advantages  of  a  Young  Friend."  The 
girls  were  divided  into  several  groups,  to  each  of  which 
a  teacher  read  or  talked. 

Ice  nine  inches  thick  is  being  cut  on  the  ice  pond  and 
stored  for  summer  use.  One  cutting  of  ice  of  this 
thickness  practically  fills  the  ice  house. 

Work  on  the  playshed  had  to  be  discontinued  on 
account  of  the  severe  weather,  but  is  now  going  on 
again  and  the  building  will  probably  be  completed 
shortly 

There  is  good  sledding  and  reasonably 
at  Westtown.  a  combination  not  alwa 


God  bless  you,  is  the  prayer  of  yours  sincerely. 

"Agnes  C.  Salmond." 

A  BOOK  recently  circulated  among  the  Chinese  says: 
"What  can  we  expect  from  our  children  when  their 
i  mothers  have  their  feet  bound,  their  minds  are  dark, 
I  thev  cannot  read  or  write?  If  the  fathers  are  away 
from  home,  the  children,  in  most  cases,  can  learn  noth- 
ing from  their  mothers,  who  ought  to  be  able  to  exert 
the  greatest  influence  on  their  voung  minds."  Further 
on  it  savs-  "Look  at  the  foreign  ladies;  they  can  walk 
quickly.'  they  are  strong,  they  can  read  books  and 
preach  on  them,  can  heal  sickness,  while  our  women 
can  do  none  of  these  things.  Let  us  wake  up,  and  see 
to  it  that  our  daughters'  feet  are  not  bound  and  that 
schools  are  started  in  which  our  daughters  can  be 
taught."  

Of  late  there  have  been  wonderful  changes  for  women 
in  the  old  empire,  says  a  Christian  missionary,  and  the 
women  are  rising  to  the  occasion  and  responding  to 
their  opportunities.  Some  time  ago  the  daughter  of  an 
official  in  the  province  of  Len  Chuan  died,  and  just 
before  her  death  she  asked  her  father  to  allow  her  to 
give  all  her  property  for  the  opening  of  a  schoo  for 
girls  Later  a  "  Mrs.  Wu,"  a  very  well  educated  lady 
of  a  fine  old  family,  came  into  a  large  property  on  the 
death  of  her  mother,  and  this  she  turned  over  entirely 
for  girls'  schools. 

The  Year-Book  of  the  Methodist  Church,  just  issued, 
gives  a  total  membership  to  that  body  of  3.442,631,  a 
net  gain  of  63.047  members. 

Scripture  selections  bound  in  calico  covers  strike 
the  imagination  as  somewhat  out  of  the  ordinary;  but 
it  has  made  a  practical  Bible  text-book  for  the  Eskimo 
of  St  Lawrence  Island.  Forty-six  portions  of  Scrip- 
ture 'five  hymns,  the  Lord's  Prayer,  the  Doxology. 
Grace  before  meat,  all  in  the  native  dialect-the  first 
of  this  language  that  has  ever  appeared  in  print— have 
been  translated  with  the  help  of  some  of  the  young  men. 
struck  off  on  the  mimeograph,  and  distributed  among 
the  people.— Womf  Mission  Monthly. 

The  French  submarine  Cigogne  performed  a  remark- 
able life-saving  feat  during  a  recent  storm   as  reported 
from  Toulon.     The  boat  was  practicing  diving  in  the 
■  -J—  ..  large  fishing 


J    I    •■        open  sea.  when   the  commander  saw 
y  good  skating      P  overwhelmed  and  sink.    The  submarine 

„-    ^      ,    J'  l"  ^'  Y'^-    immediately  dived   right   under  the  fishing  craft    of 

Sledding  ,s  not  confined  to  the  Track,  but  the  crust  on    ^m     ^^^  >^3^,head  alone  was  above  the  water.    The 
Walnut  Hill  and  other  places  offers  much  opportunity  ^,^^^  operated  quickly,  and  the  Cigogne  rose  to 

the  surface,  lifting  the  boat'  and  holding  it  above  the 
water  long  enough  to  take  off  the  crew. 

To  count  the  coins  and  securities  in  the  United  States 
Treasury  it  has  taken  a  committee  of  four  persons, 
supervising  from  thirty  to  forty  counting  experts 
almost  two  months.  Upon  the  retirement  of  Charles 
H  Treat  as  Treasurer,  it  became  necessary  for  a  count- 
ing of  the  contents  of  the  vaults  to  be  made,  and  the 
incommg  Treasurer,  Lee  McClung,  to  give  a  receipt 
'  for  the  valuables.  Lee  McClung  gave  to  C.  H  Treat 
a  receipt  for  $1,2^9.001. 756.37!.  «he  exact  contents  of 
the  Treasury.  Not  a  cent  was  found  to  be  missing  from 
Uncle  Sam's  pocketbook.  It  was  the  quickest  count 
-■"  made  by  the  Treasury,  and  was  absolutely  neces- 


for  the  sport. 

Gathered  Notes. 

It  has  been  announced  that  the  St.  Petersburg  pub- 
lisher of  Tolstoy's  work.  "The  Kingdom  of  God  is 
Within  You."  has  been  sentenced  to  a  year's  imprison- 
ment in  a  fortress. 

Agnes  C.  Salmono,  of  Marash,  Turkey,  writes  to 
Emily  C,  Wheeler  in  response  to  what  some  of  our 
Friends  have  sent  for  the  orphaned  and  widowed 
Armenians:  . 

"Words  fail  me  to  thank  you  for  your  generous  gfts, 
but  the  Master  still  sits  oyer  the  1  reasury  and  knows 


.  „,„.  .,„,.,  .o„.,^  Tf-^ki:t^s^:si:^<i:"'s:^t^;ts:^!>s^^: 


,  know  that  you  wish  with  me  that  out  ■  „     ■,        j  „, 

row  great  spiritual  blessing  may  come.     1   want  all  ,  silver  dolla, 

these  children  who  are  being  helped  to  come  to  Jesus  j 

and  be  his  lambs.    I  am  sure  that  you  join  with  us  in         T  costs  .ac.  H-—  ;;■  ^'-^^^go  t'o  bed  earfy  and 

earnest  prayer  that  it  m5y_become  in^a  -^ -Uense  ;  ^o^lar^and^six^X-fij  «_n^^^^  ^, ,,,  ,,„^_,. 

acknowledge 


pieces.— r/'f  Presbyterian 
h  person  in  the  United  States  only  one 


's  own  land,  and  that  out  of  all  this_blpod,^re  I  sle.p  sw.etl^^_^  ^^^^^  ^^^^^^  ^^  ^^^^    ^^ 


of  fir 


Chr 

and  famine,  people  may  come  to  acknowieoge   "^^  ^'^^^^er^^tt  hZl\ra7ound '^nd  put  out  the  fire.    The 

King  of  kings;  this  is  what  we  need  most  !  ladd  es  *  '  ""^"^/^  ,    ^j.^overed  the  above  fact,  as 

"f  regret  to  say  that  we  have  so  much  of  the  presen  Ce"sus  Bur  aa  ^h>ch/M  ^^  ^^  ^^e  Fire  Department 
suffering  because  of  the  ^xpensiveness  of  food  At  the  result  o  an  mvestg^^^  ^^^^^^^  ^^^  ^_^^  ^^^ 
the  time  of  the  last  massacre  everything  was  cheap,    and   fire   losses   01  ^^^^^  ^^   ^^^^^_ 

but  now  the  cost  of  everything  is  three  times  greater^     '^f  1''  lAe  for  insomn  a'on  that  score.     In  Beriin 

"I    feel    altosrether   so   unworthy    to   be    made    the    fore,  no  cause  tor  insoiiwna  „„,,.,,-,  .ippn  pg^v-  in 


224 


THE    FRIEND. 


First  Month  18,  igi 


This  difference  is  because  tiie  building  restrictions  in 
Europe  are  greater  tiian  in  this  country,  and  that  there 
are  more  fireproof  buildings.  During  1907,  the  one 
hundred  and  fifty-eight  largest  American  cities  lost 
more  than  148,000,000  in  their  fires,  covered  by  insur- 
ance amounting  to  $42,000,000.  It  costs  these  cities 
about  138.000,000  a  year  to  maintain  their  paid  fire 
departments. — Id. 


Dr.  George  A.  Wilda,  of  Frederick.  Montgomery 
County,  Pa.,  sacrificed  his  life  for  the  sake  of  a  sick 
child,  which  was  near  death  in  a  country  home,  hemmed 
off  from  the  outside  world  by  snowdrifts.  He  received 
a  call  at  midnight,  to  go  to  a  residence  two  miles  from 
his  home.  The  night  was  bitterly  cold,  and  the  roads 
in  some  places  almost  impassable.  Thinking  only  of 
the  sick  child  in  the  lone  farmhouse,  he  ordered  hi: 
driver,  Harry  Rambo,  to  hitch  his  horse  to  the  sleigh 
The  trip  was  made  all  right,  and  the  child's  suffering 
relieved.  Then  the  return  trip  was  started.  About 
half  a  mile  from  the  farmhouse,  the  horse  floundered 
in  a  snowdrift.  The  two  men  worked  half  an  hour 
before  the  animal  was  extricated.  Suddenly  Dr.  Wilda 
leaned  against  his  horse  and  moaned.  Without  a 
word  or  even  an  exclamation,  he  sank  in  the  snow 
unconscious.  It  is  supposed  that  his  collapse  was  due 
to  an  attack  of  heart  disease  brought  on  by  the  exertion 
and  aggravated  by  the  co\d.—ld. 

Gladstone's  laurels  are  still  so  green  that  it  is  hard 
to  think  of  him  as  one  of  the  centenarians  of  1909, 
though  he  was  born  one  hundred  years  ago.  His  per- 
sonality is  still  vivid  in  the  minds  of  thousands  of 
Englishmen.  In  those  young  people  who  grew  up  on 
his  great  estate  at  Hawarden  he  took  a  fatherly  inter- 
est. One  of  them  remembers  that  the  boys  and  girls 
of  his  tenantry  were  required  to  learn  the  following 
characterization  of  drunkenness: 

Drunkenness  expels  reason. 

Drowns  the  memory. 

Distempers  the  body. 

Defaces  beauty, 

Diminishes  strength. 

Inflames  the  blood, 

Causes  internal,  external  and  incurable  wounds 

It's  a  witch  to  the  senses, 

A  devil  to  the  soul, 

A  thief  to  the  purse, 

A  beggar's  companion, 

A  wife's  woe  and  children's  sorrow. 

It  makes  man  become  a  beast  and  self-murderer. 

He  drinks  to  others'  good  health. 

And  robs  himself  of  his  ov/n. —Selected. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
United  States.— Five  justices  of  the  new  Customs 
Court  have  been  selected  by  the  President  for  confirma- 
tion by  the  Senate.  It  is  stated  that  the  Customs  Court 
IS  designed  to  have  sole  jurisdiction  in  cases  arising 
from  the  interpretation  of  the  tariff  law.  It  will  rank 
on  a  par  with  the  Federal  Circuit  Courts  and  tariff 
cases  will  be  brought  directly  before  it  on  appeals  from 
the  appraisers.  The  only  appeal  from  this  Court's 
decisions  will  be  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States. 

A  resolution  has  lately  been  passed  by  the  House  of 
Representatives  "That  theSecretary  of  the  Department 
of  Agriculture  is  directed  to  report  to  this  House 
whether  in  his  judgment  the  public  health  is  affected 
by  the  storage  in  warehouses  or  other  places  of  deposit 
of  meat,  fish,  poultry,  game,  butter,  eggs,  oysters  or 
other  food  products.  Whether  the  accumulation  of  such 
food  products  on  storage  as  indicated  tends  to  render 
them  unfit  for  food,  and  whether,  to  preserve  the  public 
health,  it  is  advisable  to  limit  by  law  the  time  such 
products  may  remain  on  storage,  and  if  so,  what  the 
time  limitation  for  storage  with  the  respect  to  the 
separate  food  products  should  be." 

President  laft  has  sent  a  message  to  Congress  in 
regard  to  the  control  of  interstate  commerce  and  the 
supervision  of  trusts.  He  says:  "It  is  the  duty  and 
purpose  of  the  Executive  to  direct  an  investigation  by 
the  Department  of  Justice  of  all  industrial  companies 
to  which  there  is  reasonable  ground  for  suspicion." 

It  IS  reported  from  Washington  that  on  Tenth  Month 
18th,  1909,  with  a  view  of  making  international  arbitra- 
tion judicial  in  fact  as  well  as  in  theory.  Secretary 
Knox  addressed  a  circular  note  to  the  Powers  pro- 
posing that  the  jurisdiction  of  the  international  prize 
court,  authorized  in  1907  by  The  Hague  Peace  Confer- 
ence, be  extended  so  as  to  make  it  a  court  of  arbitral 
justice.  The  international  prize  court  was  to  be  com 
posed  of  fifteen  judges,  eight  of  whom  were  to  be  chosen 


from  the  larger  maritime  countries — Germany,  Austria- 
Hungary,  France.  Great  Britain.  Italy,  Japan  and  the 
United  States,  and  were  to  serve  six  years.  The  other 
judges  were  to  be  chosen  from  the  remaining  nations, 
and  were  to  sit  for  a  longer  or  shorter  period,  as  deter- 
mined by  the  maritime  standing  of  their  respective 
countries.  No  responses  to  this  proposal  appear  to 
have  yet  been  received. 

Dr.  W.  H.  Tolman,  director  of  the  Museum  of  Safety 
and  Sanitation  in  New  York,  has  lately  made  an  address 
in  this  city  in  which  he  said:  "  Fire  losses  in  America  for 
thirty-four  years  had  amounted  to  four  and  a  half 
billions,"  and  added  that,  "both  in  this  respect  and  in 
the  totals  of  loss  of  life,  this  country's  record  was  from 
five  to  seven  times  greater  than  that  of  Europe."  He 
urged  upon  Americans  the  adoption  of  every  possible 
safeguard  to  life  and  limb,  and  demanded  greater 
attention  to  fireproof  construction. 

The  Pennsylvania  Railroad  Company,  in  the  inter- 
ests of  scientific  farming,  has  undertaken,  through  its 
division  freight  agents,  the  dissemination  of  agricul- 
tural information.  Co-operating  with  the  State  College 
of  Agriculture,  the  company  has  prepared  booklets, 
which  are  to  be  sent  to  farmers  throughout  this  State. 
A  booklet  on  the  cultivation  of  alfalfa  and  another  on 
the  use  of  lime  on  land  have  been  prepared  for  distri- 
bution. The  Pennsylvania  Railroad  has  taken  this 
step  to  increase  the  traffic  in  agricultural  products 
originating  on  its  lines. 

Two  thousand  Japanese  cherry  trees,  the  gift  of  the 
corporation  of  Tokio  to  the  wife  of  President  Taft  and 
he  city  of  Washington,  have  arrived.  It  is  said  as 
soon  as  the  weather  is  favorable  these  trees  will  be  set 
along  the  drive  in  Potomac  Park.  The  trees  repre- 
sent ten  varieties,  with  that  number  of  different  kinds 
of  bloom.  A  few  of  the  trees  will  be  planted  in  the 
White  House  grounds  and  in  public  parks. 

A  company  was  lately  incorporated  in  Dover,  Del., 
called  The  Delaware  Apple  Company,  who  propose  to 
plant  twenty-five  hundred  acres  of  land  in  Sussex  Co., 
Del.,  with  apple  trees,  and  subsequently  to  develop 
large  sections  of  land  in  the  same  county  into  apple- 
growing  tracts. 

Columbia  University,  of  New  York,  has  purchased  a 
farm  in  the  Hudson  River  valley  upon  which  may  he 
placed  students  who  would  learn  the  chemistry,  the 
physics,  the  economics,  the  markets,  and  the  various 
features  of  farm  production.     These  students  are  to 
spend  their  summers,  beginning  with  the  plowing  ma- 
chine and  ending  with  the  harvesting,  upon  the  farm 
and  their  winter  months  in  the  laboratories  of  Columbia 
University.    From  experiments  which  have  been  made 
near  New  York  City,  it  is  believed,  that  within  a  radius 
of  sixty  miles  from  that  city,  there  are  opportunities 
for  production,  which,  if  availed  of,  would  make  it 
possible  to  put  into  the  New  York  markets  many  of 
the  food  products  required  for  household  use-  to  do 
that  at  a  reasonable  profit  to  the  producer,  and  yet 
with  a  very  greatly  reduced  cost  to  the  consumer. 
^    A  despatch  from  Harrisburg,  of  the  5th  instant,  says: 
Health  Commissioner  Dixon  was  authorized  to-day 
by  the  Advisory   Board  of  the  State  Department  of 
Health  to  institute  a  system  of  medical  inspection  of 
public  schools  in  the  rural  districts  throughout  Penn- 
sylvania.   The  board  also  decided  to  put  hook-worm 
pellagra  and  infantile  paralysis  on  the  list  of  diseases 
to  be  reported  to  the  health  authorities  by  physicians, 
and  ruled  that  no  public  funeral  should  be  held  for  a 
person  dying  of  measles  or  whooping  cough  until  the 
house  has   been   disinfected."     This,   it   is  explained 
will   be  done  under  the  supervision  of  the  depart- 
ment's  medical   inspector  in   each   county,    and   will 
include  approximately  four  hundred  thousand  children 
Doctor  Dixon  emphasized  particularly  the  point  that 
the  examination  will  be  done  in  such  a  manner  as  to 
not  in  any  way  conflict  with  family  physicians.     Medi- 
cal inspectors  will  also  instruct  teachers  how  to  detect 
communicable  diseases  in  their  incipiency.  so  that  chil- 
dren may  be  sent  home  from  school  before  the  disease 
has  infected  other  pupils  and  thereby  prevent  epidemics. 
A  gift  has  lately  been  made  to  the  State  of  New  York 
by  the  widow  of  Edward  Harriman,  of  a  tract  of  about 
ten  thousand  acres  of  land  and  also  of  one  million  dol- 
lars for  the  extension  of  what  is  known  as  the  Palisades 
Park,  which   include  the  remarkable  cliffs  along  the 
lower  Hudson.     A  number  of  wealthy  men  have  also 
contributed  more  than  a  million  and  a  half  dollars  to 
aid  in  this  public  service,  and  efforts  ar 
to  increase  the  gift  so  as  to  include  twenty-five  thousand 
acres. 


lately  been  opened  for  traffic.  It  was  construct 
a  cost  of  more  than  two  million  dollars,  and  is  one  1 
most  imposing  structures  of  its  kind  in  the  con 
It  IS  slightly  more  than  a  mile  in  length  and  the 
is  one  hundred  feet  above  the  river. 

A   late  despatch   says:   "Storm  warnings   are! 

being  flashed  along  the  coast  and  to  ships  at  sea  thi  ] 

an  arrangement  between  the  telegraph  companie'l 

the  naval  wireless  station  at  Newport.     Immedi| 

after  a  warning  of  bad  weather  is  sent  to  the  teleel 

companies  by  the  United  States  Weather  Bureau 

Government  wireless  operator  at  Newport  is  noti 

A   moment   later  the  warning  to  mariners  goesi 

through  the  air.    As  the  wireless  operator  of  each  i 

receives  the  warning  he  sends  it  further  out  to  i 

Hundreds  of  miles  off  the  coast  vessels  pick  up 

message.  '^ 

Foreign.— The  struggle  in  England  in  anficipj 

of  the  elections  to  be  held  during  this  month,  has  i 

attended  with  great  disorders  in  different  places' 

storm  of  protest  has  been  aroused  against  the  acti(' 

the  peers  in  connection  with  the  rejection  by  the  Hi 

of  Lords  of  the  budget,  which  has  caused  much  bl 

and  excited  feeling.  1 

Hubert  Latham  has  lately  made,  in  France,  a  fli 

in  an  aeroplane  which,  it  is  stated,  exceeds  all  prev' 

records  attained  by  an  heavier  than  air  machine,  ha 

ascended  thirty-six  hundred  feet.  j 

Secretary    Knox   has  submitted   to   Russia.  Jai 

Great  Britain,  Germany  and  France  a  propositiori' 

the  neutralization   of  the  Manchurian   railroads    I 

held  by  Russia  and  Japan  through  the  sale  by  tl] 

countries  of  their  roads  to  the  Chinese  Governm 

that  Government  to  raise  the  necessary  funds  fro' 

great  international  syndicate  to  be  composed  of  c! 

tahsts  of  all  the  countries  interested.    Secretary  K 

has  based   his  request  upon   broad  principles,  wlj 

both  Russia  and  Japan  have  acknowledged,  and  poi 

out  the  right  of  the  other  countries  that  have  joine.! 

the  acceptance  of  the  principles  of  Chinese  integrity  ' 

equal  opportunity  to  share  in  the  financial  responsil; 

ties  as  well.  '^         I 

Provisional  President  Estrada  has  issued  a  procla:' 

tion  to  the  people  of  Nicaragua  outlining  the  platft; 

on  which  he  intends  to  govern  the  country.     In 

proclamation  he  expresses  the  desire  "to  forego  arr 

peace."     It  is  his  expressed  purpose  to  do  away  wit! 

standing  army  and  to  maintain  a  small  police  forc£ 

secure   individual   good   order.     The   proclamation! 

begun  with  the  declaration  that  the  triumph  of  1 

revolution    may    be    regarded    as    accomplished. 

desire,"  Estrada  said,  "to  turn  swords  and  rifles  i;' 

plows  and  tools  for  the  cultivation  of  our  fields,    I 

exploitation  of  our  mines,  the  construction  of  railroa 

With  the  assistance  of  the  patriots  of  Nicaragua,  pe., 

at  home  and  abroad  will  be  maintained,  and  we  ^i 

be  able  to  forego  the  armed  peace,  confident  that  c 

rect,  just  and  equitable  demeanor  will  always  elimin;' 

the  dangers  of  war  and  disorder." 


NOTICES. 

Notice.— Bradford  Monthly  Meeting,  in  the  Seco' 
Month  next,  will  be  held  at  Coatesville,  Pa.,  inste( 
of  Marshallton. 

B.  P.  Cooper.  | 

Clerk  oj  the  Monthly  Meeting:. 

Westtown  Boarding  School.— The  stage  will  me' 
trains  leaving  Broad  Street  Station,  Philadelphia, 
6.48  and  8.20  A.  M.;  2.50  and  4.32  p.  m.    Other  trai; 
will  be  met  when  requested.    Stage  fare,  fifteen  cent' 
after  7  p.  m.,  twenty-five  cents  each  way. 

To  reach  the  School  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chests 
Belli  elephone.  ii4A.  Wm.  B.  Harvey.  Sup't.  ' 


Died.— At  her  home  in  Winona.  Ohio,  on  the  twent  I 
third  of  Eleventh  Month,  1909.  Nancy  C.  Lambor' 
wife  of  Lemuel  T.  Lamborn.  in  the  sixty-eighth  ye.l 
nf  h^r  ,„».  she  was  a  member  of  New  Garden  Monthii 


of  her ; 


Meeting.  When  asked.  "  If  this  should  be  her  last  sicll 
ness.  whether  she  was  willing  to  go?"  she  replie<| 
"Yes."  She  was  one  who  will  be  greatly  missed  fc| 
her  many  good  and  kind  deeds,  and  we  believe  hii 
been  gathered  "with  the  Just  of  all  generations.! 
much  as  ye  have  done  it  unto  one  of  these,  yi 


A  new  double  track  steel  bridge  across  the  Susque- 
hanna River  at  Havre-de-Grace,  built  by  the  Philadel- 
phia division  of  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  Railroad  has 


have  done  it  unto  Me 

I      ■  at  his  home  in  Brantford,  Ontario.  Canada,  o 

made    the  third  of  Eleventh  Month,  1909.  Edwin  F.  Schooley 

'""      in   the  eighty-seventh  year  of  his  age;  a  member  c 

Norwich  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends,  Canada. 


William  H.  Pile 's^Sons,  .Printers. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street,  Phila. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  JoiirnaL 


)L.  Lxxxni. 


FIFTH-DAY,  FIRST  MONTH  20,  1910. 


No.  29. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price,  |2.oo  per  annum,  in  advance. 

iptions.  payments  and  business  communicalions 
received  by 
Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

PHILADELPHIA. 

'     (South  from  No.  316  Walnut  Street.) 
ides  designed  for  publication  to  be  addressed  to 
JOHN  H.  DILLINGHAM,  Editor. 
No.  140  N.  Sixteenth  Street,  Phila. 
red  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  0. 


Deferred  Rewards. 

vtn  straws  can  show  "which  way  the 
i  blows,"  and  so  the  care  of  a  blessing 
^idence  often  seems  confirmed  in  simple 
Its.  For  instance,  the  wife  of  a  wage- 
er  had  died  leaving  children  without  a 
taker  in  his  poverty  of  means.    There- 

they  had  to  be  dispersed  to  institutions 
imilies  that  would  take  any  of  them  in. 

mother  of  a  Friend's  large  household 
for  one  of  the  girls  and  added  her 
ler  own  family,  and  brought  her  up  in 
same  kindness,  in  the  way  she  should  go. 
:hree  or  four  years  that  kind  mother,  in 
^ers  for  a  blessing  upon  her  children,  was 
an  away.  Near  forty  years  after,  when 
aughter  who  had  seemed  the  most  kind 
that  little  girl,  had  reached  the  limit  of 

endurance  in  her  own  household  cares 
raman  called  upon  her  who  had  lately 
nd  out  that  she  was  living  and  where, 
1  was  found  to  have  been  that  very  little 

whom  the  Friend  mother  had  befriended. 
s  reminiscences  of  old  times  in  the  home 
:heir  childhood  were  very  precious.  After 
y  had  parted  the  impression  grew  clearer 
1  clearer  to  the  visited  housekeeper  that 
:  woman  had  been  preserved  and  sent  to 
•  for  her  relief.  Word  was  sent  to  her  and 
;  came  back  only  too  glad  to  be  reunited 
the  interests  of  a  member  of  her  home  of 
■ty  years  ago.  And  there  she  remains 
th  all  the  thankfulness  and  faithfulness 
one  whose  home  had  been  lost,  and  was 
ind.  The  grateful  satisfaction  is  mutual 
We  see  in  this  that  the  departing  mother 
IS  working  for  the  future  interests  of  her 
ildren  when  she  little  suspected  it.  That 
ndness  which  she  was  bestowing  upon  an 
phaned  waif,  to  mother  her,  was  becoming 
ored  up  for  a  forty  years'  investment, 
I  return  upon  one  of  her  own  children  after 


many  days.  If  one  good  deed  is  kept  rolling 
up  into  a  great  providence  for  our  own  in- 
terests even  after  we  have  departed  this 
life,  can  we  doubt  of  that  course  to  be  going 
on  with  every  good  word  and  work  that  is 
prompted  by  the  Spirit  of  the  Master?  The 
end  of  one  good  seed  rightly  planted  is  not 
a  tree  but  a  forest,  if  its  providential  possi- 
bilities go  on;  and  not  a  forest  but  a  city 
of  buildin'gs  or  supplies  for  a  nation's  in- 
dustries. And  if  a  deed  of  self-sacrifice 
develops  into  an  earthly  inheritance  for 
children,  how  much  better  shall  be  the 
spiritual  inheritance  of  the  just,  when  in 
God  to  whom  their  spirits  return?  "Verily 
there  is  a  reward  for  the  righteous,  verily 
He  is  a  God  that  judgeth  in  the  earth." 

In  being  reminded  that  "every  man  shall 
be  rewarded  according  as  his  work  shall  be," 
we  are  not  declaring  salvation  as  earned  by 
good  works  of  our  own,  since  it  is  "not  of 
works,  but  of  grace,"  through  our  Saviour's 
works.  Neither  are  we  saved  without  good 
works,  "which  God  has  ordained  that  we 
should  walk  in  them."  Obedience  is  a  con- 
dition of  growing  grace  and  of  growing  in 
grace,  but  not  the  purchase-money  of  the 
possession  which  is  purchased  by  an  offering 
diviner  than  our  own  works,— a  salvation 
under  which  our  rewards  shall  be  according 
to  them. 

No  good  work  done  in  his  prompting  ever 
escapes  our  Heavenly  Father's  memoran- 
dum, but  though  the  returns  seem  at  times 
long  delayed,  they  are  kept  in  store  only  till 
the  right  time  comes,— a  time  when  they 
would  do  most  good.  Even  the  sending  of 
his  Son,  in  the  flesh,  among  men  was  reserved 
until  the  fullness  of  the  time  came  in.  All 
our  rewards  are  surely  stored  until  the  time 
when  they  can  be  most  surely  bestowed;  and 
though  He  tarry  long,  the  long  patience  of 
waiting  for  Him  is  itself  a  reward.  "  Be 
patient,  therefore,  brethren  unto  the  coming 
of  the  Lord.  Behold  the  husbandman  wait- 
eth  for  the  precious  fruit  of  the  earth,  and 
hath  long  patience  for  it.  until  he  receive 
the  early  and  the  latter  rain.  Be  ye  also 
patient;  stablish  your  hearts;  for  the  comin 
of  the  Lord  draweth  nigh." 


"the  spread  of  the  body."  Quakerism  is  a 
spirit  and  not  an  aggregation  of  numbers. 
It  is  a  spirit  which  means  subjection  to  the 
Divine  spirit  and  moving  accordingly.  It 
is  possible  that  the  same  meeting  should  in 
the  same  year  witness  a  diminution  of  mem- 
bership, and  an  enlargement  of  its  Quaker- 
ism, by  an  increase  of  the  authority  of  the  in- 
speaking  Word  in  those  that  are  left.  Where 
the  body  decides  for  the  Spirit  of  Christ  in 
resolving:  "He  must  increase,  and  I  must 
decrease,"  there  is  the  beginning  of  an  in- 
crease of  its  Quakerism,  though'  it  makes  a 
decrease  of  numbers. 

Often  the  Quakerism  of  meetings  is  left 
to  come  to  nought  in  order  that  the  increase 
of  members  who  are  not  Friends  may  flock 
in.  Then,  after  the  cancelling  of  Quakerism, 
claims  are  published  of  the  spread  of  it. 

But  we  expect  great  things  of  Quakerism, 
even  though  the  name  should  perish  from 
the  earth.  That  which  cannot  be  shaken 
in  these  earthquake  times  shall  remain  as 
the  religion  of  the  future.  Primitive  Chris- 
tianity revived,  even  the  religion  of  the 
Spirit,  is  making  progress  to  be  the  religion 
of  the  future  on  earth.  Names  may  vanish, 
when  Christ  is  all.  Quakerism,  though  its 
name  may  be  gone,  cannot  vanish,  but  as  a 
spirit  will  be  in  its  ultimate  ascendancy  when 
the  spirit  of  Christ  is  in  dominion  "from 
sea  to  sea.  and  from  the  river  to  the  ends  of 
the  earth." 


Church  Extension  vs.  the  Spread  of 
Our  Principles.— No  reports  of  the  "spread 
of  Quakerism"  give  us  any  cheer,  when,  on 
further  reading  of  them  we  find  they  mean 


Our  present  life  is  not  an  end,  but  a 
means  to  an  end.    Childhood  is  but  a  prepa- 

tion  for  manhood  and  womanhood.  If  we 
set  up  an  infantile  standard  of  life,  and  seek 
to  bring  all  the  years  of  childhood  and  youth 
into  subjection  to  it,  we  fail  to  reach  the 
true  life.  Now,  the  whole  of  our  earthly 
existence  is  but  the  infancy,  the  dawn  of  a 
life  meant  to  expand  and  ripen  into  eternal 
blessedness.  We  are  here  to  be  educated  for 
eternal  life.  Whatever  of  present  enjoyment 
or  advantage  would  interfere  with  our  edu- 
cation for  heaven,  must  be  surrendered,  and 
whatever  loss  of  friends  or  fortune  or  earthly 
honor  or  pleasure  may  be  necessary  to  main- 
tain our  Christian  integrity  must  be  accepted. 
What  seems  to  be  gain  in  the  monetary  ad- 
vantages of  wrongdoing  will  prove  an  eternal 
loss ;  and  what  seems  to  be  loss  in  adhering 
to  the  right  will  be  an  everlasting  gain. 

Isaac  Errett. 


Adversity  does  not  take  from  us  our  true 
friends;  it  only  disperses  those  who  pre- 
tended to  be  such.— California  Voice. 


226 


THE    FRIEND. 


First  Month  20, 


Some  Fruits  of  Faithfulness. 

(Continued  from  page  219.) 

Little  wonder  then,  that  this  man's 
growth  in  spiritual  things  has  been  marked. 
As  the  scales  fell  from  his  eyes  he  saw  the 
insufficiency  of  water  and  of  the  sacramental 
rites,  and  realized  the  necessity  of  a  spiritual 
baptism  and  a  soul-satisfying  communion : 
he  saw  the  dangers  and  weaknesses  of  a 
professional  ministry,  and  realized  the 
efficacy  and  beauty  of  one  that  is  exercised 
under  the  Anointing,  in  the  love  of  the  Gos- 
pel, without  money  or  price.  Unlearned  in 
text  books,  and  ignorant  as  the  world  counts 
wisdom;  he  learned  in  the  school  of  Christ, 
and  became  wise  in  the  things  of  the  King- 
dom. Mark  his  testimony  recently  given  to 
the  writer: 

"I  feel  the  sweet  peace  of  the  Holy  One. 
Oh  how  sweet  it  is  to  commune  with  Christ, 
to  sup  with  Him  and  He  with  me.  1  am 
so  glad  1  am  learning  to  thank  the  good 
Lord  more  and  more  for  his  loving  kindness 
to  me.  I  sometimes  let  business  draw  me 
away  to  the  earth  too  much,  and  it  brings 
a  numbness.  This  day  has  been  a  happy 
day  for  me.  While  my  body  feels  tired,  my 
spirit  has  peace;  thank  the  Lord  for  it.  1 
want  to  tell  you  what  has  helped  me 
so  much  religiously.  Fox's  /ournal  and 
Penington's  writings  have  been  more  help 
to  me  than  any  other  books  I  ever  read. 
But  oh  how  thankful  I  feel  that  I  am  learn- 
ing to  listen  to  the  voice  of  the  Lord.  This, 
oh  this  is  more  precious  than  books.  How 
1  have  mourned  in  spirit  for  the  Society  of 
Friends,  when  1  think  of  what  they  once 
were  and  where  they  are  now.  1  am  un- 
learned and  ignorant,  and  1  feel  it;  but  the 
dear  Lord  has  been  pleased  to  bring  me  up 
out  of  the  mire  and  the  clay,  and  I  feel  that 
my  feet  are  on  the  Rock." 

Naturally  enough,  people  who  differed  so 
from  those  around  them,  as  did  this  family, 
would  often  have  to  give  a  reason  for  the  hope 
that  was  within  them,  and  they  were  not 
exempt  from  the  danger  so  often  besetting 
Christian  peopleof  different  denominations,— 
that  of  getting  into  argument.  But  when  we 
are  m  the  spirit  of  Christ  we  are  safeguarded 
from  controversy.  One  honest  and  sincere 
man  of  the  Baptist  persuasion,  would 
sometimes  argue  with  our  ex-pastor  on  the 
subject  of  baptism.  While  they  were  thus 
engaged  one  First-day,  the  wife  of  the  latter 
turned  to  her  husband  and  addressing  him 
by  name,  said  "Thou  knowest  thou  wast 
wver_  convinced  by  argument,  but  by  the 
Spirit."  The  two  men  ceased,  and  never 
argued  any  more. 

But  the  righteousness  of  this  family  con- 
sisted not  alone  in  faith  and  profession.  It 
was  also  full  of  faithful  works  and  real  possess- 
ion. The  word  "inasmuch"  had  a  very 
practical  meaning  to  them.  They  had  little 
of  this  world 's  goods ;  there  were  others  about 
them  who  had  less.  They  knew  something  of 
the  infirmities  of  the  flesh:  there  were  others 
near  them  who  suffered  more,  and  knew  less 
how  to  alleviate  such  sufferings.  They  had 
known  what  it  was  to  pass  through  conflict 
and  .sorrow;  and  by  the  grace  of  God  they 
were  being  prepared  to  ministerto  otherswhb 
were  in  similar  condition.  "  I  was  a  stranger, 
and  ye  took  me  in :     ]  was  sick  and  ye  visited 


me:  I  was  in  prison,  and  ye  came  unto  me," 
were  not  theoretical  laws  to  be  carried  out 
when  convenient,  and  laid  aside  when  they 
became  inconvenient;  they  were  the  practi- 
cal lessons  of  a  loving  Saviour,  and  were  to 
be  fulfilled. 

Before  her  marriage  our  friend  had  been  an 
enthusiastic  school  teacher,  and  coming 
here  into  a  country  where  schools  were  few 
and  far  between,  soon  after  their  settlement 
a  family  school  was  started  in  their  home, 
the  privileges  of  which  were  extended  to  a 
number  of  the  neighbors'  children.  Here 
gathered  day  by  day  a  company  of  little 
ones,  who  received  instruction  in  the  elemen- 
tary and  some  of  the  succeeding  branches  of 
school  work,  and  also  practical  lessons  on 
the  formation  of  character.  But  not  alone 
in  these  branches  were  their  youthful  minds 
trained,  for  this  teacher  lived  to  magnify  her 
Master's  name,  and  many  were  the  oppor- 
tunities presented  to  lead  the  little  ones  to 
Him,  both  by  precept  and  by  example. 
Thus  while  the  outward  ear  was  being 
trained  to  receive  the  instruction  given  for 
the  needs  and  development  of  the  mind, 
the  inward  ear  was  being  trained  and  en- 
couraged to  listen  for  the  "Still  Small 
Voice"  which  speaks  as  never  man  spoke. 
In  the  constraining  love  of  the  Saviour,  both 
husband  and  wife  have  visited  a  number  of 
the  familiesin  the  neighborhood,  and  as  the 
Bread  of  Life  has  been  broken  unto  them 
they  have  handed  it  forth  unto  these  hungr\ 
ones. 

Literature  of  any  kind  was  e.xceedingly 
scarce  in  this  part  of  the  world,  and  the 
people  had  little  or  no  money  to  spend  for  it. 
Here  then  was  an  excellent  opportunity  to 
pass  on  what  they  had.  Their  books  have 
been  loaned  to  eager  borrowers.  Tracts  and 
other  helpful  literature  are  handed  out,  and 
gladly  read  by  the  people  of  this  neighbor- 
hood. A  copy  of  The  Friend  goes  regularly 
to  this  family,  and  is  often  carried  to  other 
homes  within  a  radius  of  several  miles,  and 
selections  from  its  pages  are  read  to  the 
families  visited.  In  referring  to  this  publi- 
cation, one  member  of  the  family  said, 
"  You  who  have  Friends  to  mingle  with  and 
with  whom  you  have  fellowship,  know  not 
what  a  Friend  that  paper  has  been  to  me  in 
my  isolation." 

And  likewise  the  talented  ability  of  this 
wife  and  mother  to  nurse  the  sick  and  soothe 


needs  and  its  growth.  How  often  w 
little  seed  of  the  Kingdom  be  drop] 
prepared  soil,  and  bring  forth,  in  \ 
degrees,  fruit  to  the  Master's  glory, 
often  would  a  heart  that  was  weai 
heavy  laden,  not  only  with  the  can! 
duties  of  life,  but  even  more  so  v/ith  ; 
of  its  own  sin,  be  reached  by  the  h 
ministrations  of  one  who  felt  hersel 
called  to  preach  the  unsearchable  ric 
Christ,  and  to  invite  all  to  come  untc 
and  find  rest. 

The  blessing  to  the  community  o 
ministrations  as  these  was  a  freq' 
recurring  thought  to  the  writer  durii 
ten  days  he  recently  spent  in  their 
when  in  company  with  one  or  more  me 
of  this  interesting  family,  he  was  priv 
to  visit  a  number  of  these  "mountain' 
pie,  and  attend  a  series  of  Friends'  Me 
appointed  for  their  benefit. 

With  the  object  of  visiting  some  of 
people,"  this  mother  and  her  guest  si 
out  afoot  one  hot  summer  morning,  anc 
following  the  winding  road  for  half  a 
struck  off  into  a  mountain  path  le 
down  into  a  hollow.  So  steep  is  the  hi 
and  so  rough  is  the  footing,  that  one  ne( 
calculate  well  the  place  of  the  next 
and  be  ready  to  grasp  at  the  heavy  gr 
of  underbrush  to  help  retard  the  ofte 
voluntary  progress  downward.  A  de 
of  a  few  hundred  feet,  and  we  come  u{ 
typical  home,  built  of  rough  boards 
containing  two  rooms,  the  larger  servii 
kitchen  and  living-room,  the  smaller  as 
room. 


their  pains,  was  not  wrapped  in  a  napkin  and 
laid  aside,  nor  selfishly  reserved  for  her  own 
home  and  family;  but  when  the  call  for  help 
came  from  her  mountain  neighbors,  she 
would  respond,  and  be  it  in  summer  or 
winter,  in  rain  or  shine,  by  day  or  night,  she 
would  leave  her  little  fiock  in  the  care  of  her 
husband  and  her  Heavenly  Father,  and  tramp 
for  miles  over  these  rugged  hills  to  aid  the 
sick  or  to  care  for  a  new  born  life.  And 
while  with  her  hands  she  ministered  to  the 
needs  of  the  body,  her  eye  was  ever  set  on 
Him  who  had  called  her  to  be  his  witness,  to 
see  if  He  would  have  her  minister  to  the  needs 
of  souls.  And  how  often  such  precious 
opportunities  would  be  given  and  accepted 
to  speak  a  word  for  Him.  How  often  the 
things  of  the  physical  life  would  form  a  text 
for  a  little  sermon  on  ihe  spiritual  life,  its 


,  Month  -M,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


227 


ircle  with  an    almost  frightened  look 
-  face,  as  she  sees  a  stranger  in  the  corn- 


ice ti.  >n  of  tracts  offered  to  the  old  man 
-erlv  accepted  with  the  remark  that 
vAilfbe  read  before  nightfall,  for  he  is  a 
cr,  and  enjoys  the  perusal  of  I  he 
isD  when  opportunity  offers  for  him  to 
/it  After  conversing  on  various  mat- 
she  turned  to  one  of  the  subjects  of  this 
rh  and  said,  "Well  Auntie,  1  have  been 
(ng  and  thinking  about  your  way  of 
nip  and  1  believe  you  are  right,  for  as  1 
/  thought  it  out,  1  see  that  in  the  silence 
c  talk  to  God."  It  was  then  remarked 
jin  the  silence  God  can  speak  to  «5,  and 
I  we  know  of  the  true  Communion  being 
Dlished  between  the  soul  and  its  Maker, 
■DUt  which  there  can  be  no  real  happiness, 
fe  this  conversation  was  going  on,  the 
'way  was  darkened  by  the  stalwart  form 

neighbor,  a  bare-footed  woodsman  of 
V  physique,  who  observing  from  his 
ie  the  approach  of  the  visitors,  had  come 
it  who  they  were.  He  was  soon  followed 
■his  wife  and  Uvo  children.  What 
stered  it  if  there  were  but  four  chairs  in 
i  room?  There  were  two  beds  and  a 
jk  and  there  were  seats  enough  tor  all, 
1  knd  in  that  humble  little  habitation 
3'e  was  the  spirit  of  the  Lord,  and  where 
i  spirit  of  the  Lord  is,  there  is  liberty, 
(the  bare  boards  of  that  uncarpe ted  floor, 
les  were  bent  in  the  approach  to  the  throne 
irace,  and  hearts  were  tendered  together 
ihe  Heavenly  treasures  were  sought,  and 
j  souls'  salvation  through  a  loving  Saviour 
lided  for.     As  the  visitors  arose  and  bade 

aged  friend  farewell,  the  hope  was  ex- 
ssed  that  if  it  were  not  in  the  providence 
3od  for  us  to  meet  again  on  earth,  that  we 
rht  be  united  around  his  throne  in 
?ven  Slowly  but  earnestly  his  reply 
ne,  "That  is  what  I  am  trying  to  live  for; 
s  all  that  1  have  to  live  for."  , 

Invitation  was  extended  to  the  neighbor 
d  his  wife  to  attend  a  meeting  for  worship, 
-anged  for  within  the  next  two  hours,  in  a 
lool-house  about  two  miles  distant.  He 
amptly  expressed  his  intention  of  being 
sre  but  the  wife,  while  having  the  desire  to 

felt  the  burden  of  a  washtub  full  ot 
)thes,  and  seemed  to  hesitate.  A  few 
)rds  of  encouragement  soon  decided  her, 
,d  before  we  had  gone  a  half  mile  they  over- 
ok  us. 

The  Lord  has  his  witnesses,  often  where  we 
ast  expect  them;  but  we  were  scarcely 
-epared  to  find  in  this  stalwart  son  of  the 
oods,  a  man  who  knew  what  it  was  to  hear 
id  obey  the  secret  intimations  of  the  Spirit, 
s  we  walked  along,  he  reverted  to  the  con- 
ersation  in  the  home  we  had  just  left,  and 
lid  he  would  like  to  tell  us  of  an  occasion 
'hen  he  had  heard  the  voice  of  God  speak  to 
im  He  was  working  ten  or  twelve  miles 
rom  home,  and  late  one  afternoon  as  he  sat 
1  his  boarding  place,  he  felt  a  strong  in- 
imation  that  he  must  go  home  at  once.  He 
;new  of  nothing  requiring  his  presence  there 
jind  he  tried  to  reason  the  feeling  away,  but 
■ould  not,  so  believing  that  his  action  must 
pe  prompt,  he  started  at  once.  After  going 
!;onie  distance  he  came  to  a  much  swollen 
litream   which   was   crossed    by    a   narrow 


foot  bridge.  While  he  was  yet  some  distance 
away  he  saw  a  woman  start  across  the 
planking,  but  when  near  the  middle  of  the 
stream  she  slipped  and  fell  into  the  rapid 
current,  which  tossed  and  buffeted  her  in  a 
perilous  way.  Plunging  in  after  her  he  was 
instrumental  in  saving  her  life.  When  he 
had  struggled  to  shore  with  his  burden  and 
had  gotten  her  safely  out  of  the  stream,  he 
told  her  in  his  plain  outspoken  way,  that  if 
she  had  any  greater  duty  to  perform,  than 
to  get  down  on  her  knees  and  offer  thanks  for 
her  life,  he  wanted  to  know  what  that  duty 
was. 

(To  be  concluded.) 


The  Samaritan  in  Ahead  of  the  Churchman 

The  PVashington  Post  gives  an  account  of 
an  incident  that  should  teach  a  lesson  to  us 
all.  "A  few  nights  ago,  a  well-known 
temperance  advocate  of  North  .'Xdams,  Mass., 
slipped  on  the  ice  and  broke  both  legs.  1  he 
pain  was  excruciating,  and  he  rolled  on  the 
sidewalk  and  appealed  to  the  passers-by  tor 
help  Manv  a  woman  walking  past  the 
helpless  ma'n  made  a  detour,  and,  as  tre- 
quentlv  happens,  simply  murmured,  Drunk- 
en beast !'  Many  of  them  undoubtedly  were 
temperance  adv'ocates  themselves,  believed 
in  charity,  helpfulness  and  brotherly  love 
but  thev' turned  up  their  noses  and  passed 
by  After  a  few  minutes,  dunng  which  the 
temperance  advocate  groaned  and  rolled  on 
the  cold  pavement,  the  town  drunkard  came 
along.  'Hello,'  said  he,  'looks  as  though 
you  were  up  against  it;'  and  the  town 
drunkard  carried  the  temperance  advocate 
to  the  house  of  the  nearest  doctor 

The  Post  philosophizes  upon  this  as  an 
illustration  of  the  fact  that  life  is  full  of 
ironies  that  "sometimes  jeyel  the  rich  with 
the  poor,  the  brilliant  with  the  blockhead 
the  youth  with  old  age,  the  powerful  with 
the  impotent." 

Relating  this  incident,  the  hew  York 
Christian  Advocate  adds:  The  parable  of  the 
Good  Samaritan  should  cause  every  person 
seeing  an  individual  helpless  to  turn  aside 
to  ascertain  whether  his  helplessness  is 
caused  by  drunkenness,  sickness,  or  accident. 
In  a  city  where  casualties  occur  by  the 
thousands  every  year,  it  is  only  necessary  in 
cases  of  drunkenness  to  notify  a  policeman, 
and  if  the  wretched  drunkard  is  m  a  danger- 
ous position,  to  assist  in  removing  him  into  a 
safe  place;  or,  if  a  man  is  sick,  to  ring  for  a 
doctor  In  the  country  and  in  small  towns 
or  on  the  highway,  a  large  proportion  of 
traveling  people  are  ready  to  assist;  but  a 
large  minority  will  pass  by  in  the  spirit  of 
the  automobilists  who  knock  down  old  men 
in  the  street  and  put  on  all  speed  to  get  away. 
There  are  many  good  Samantans,  but  also 
many  into  whose  heads  or  hearts  never  enters 
any 'thought  of  "putting  themselves  out  to 
help  the  unfortunate." 


How  poor  are  all  hereditary  honors. 
Those  poor  possessions  from  another 
Unless  our  own  just  virtues  form  oui 
And  give  a  title  to  our  fond  assumpt 


— SHIRLE'i 


How  Ugly  do  our  failings  look  to  us  in  the 
persons  of  others.— William  Penn. 


Correspondence  of  Abi  Heald. 

(Continued  from  page  223.) 
WooDBL'RV,  Eighth  .Month  20th.  1875. 
My  Very  Dear  Fr/t'iiJ;— Thou  waited  quite 
long  enough  before  answering  my  last,  but 
doubtless  it  was  right,  although  during  thy 
silence  1  was  undergoing  deep  heart  trials, 
and  in  such  a  manner  that  I  believe  no  earth- 
ly heart  could  have  comforted,  and  to  such 
1  could  not  go.     But  1  did  so  desire  a  few 
lines  from  my  dear  friend,  far  away  in  the 
flesh,  yet  so  near  in  spirit.    And  when  they 
did  come  how  they  comforted  me,  inasmuch 
as  1  understood  how  my  Heavenly  Father 
had  made  known  unto  thee,  and  given  thee 
to  feel   the   tried  state  that  my  mind  had 
been  plunged  into,  which  none  could  know, 
unless  revealed  by  the  Searcher  of  hearts 
\nd  if  his  mighty  arm  had  not  been  stretched 
out  for  my  support,  1  fear  1  should  have 
oiven  out  by  the  wav.     I  also  believe  these 
Trials  of  the  flesh  are  permitted  to  try  my 
allegiance  to  a  merciful  God,  from  whom 
1   St  raved  far  away  so   long;  oh    that   He 
may    continue    to    stand    beside    me    and 
strengthen  me  to  bear  all,  unto  his  everiast- 
in''  praise,  until  He  shall  be  pleased  to  say: 
"  It  is  enough."     1  attended  all  the  sittings 
of  the  Yeariy  Meeting,  and  we  were  signally 
favored  by  the  overshadowing  of  his  holy 
wing  during  all  the  sittings.     Dear  Hanna 
Stratton  greatly  favored  amongst  us.     Her 
labors  were  very  satisfactory  in  herseveral  ap- 
nearings     At  Salem  Quarter,  was  very  satis- 
factory indeed.    They  were  not  at  our  meet- 
ino-  but  took  tea  with  us;  and  after  tea  had 
a  sitting  with  us,  and  her  message  of  love 
was  very  acceptable.     1   do  not  desire  to 
look  too  much  to  instrumental  encourage- 
ment, yet  the  company  of  the  Lord  s  dedi- 
cated little    ones    lies   very   near   my  best 
feelings.    Last  Fifth-day  was  our  Quarteriy 
Meeting;  held  at  Woodbury,  and  we  were 
favored  to  have  the  company  of  some  ot  the 
faithful  to  entertain.    Achsah  Reeve  dined 
with  us  on  Fourth-day,  and  we  had  eip^ht  to 
take  tea  with  us,  among  whom  were  Clark- 
son   Shepherd   and   wife,    and   dear    Ruth 
Abbott  and  husband.     We  passed  a  very 
instructive  and  pleasant  evening.    Ruth  and 
her  husband  and  son  stayed  with  us  over 
nicrht  Dear  Ruth  Abbott  is  a  very 

interesting  Friend  and  acc(;pt able  minister. 
1  frequently  find  a  comfortable  abiding  place 
in  their  hospitable  mansion  when  at  Salem 
Quarter.  She  is  so  willing  to  be  spent  to 
make  all  comfortable  around  her.  Two  of 
her  sons  wear  plain  coats;  she  has  ... 
which  must  be  a  great  trial  to  her  tender 
heart,  yet  she  always  seems  so  cheerful,  so 
hopeful.  We  had 'a  most  excellent,  old- 
fashioned  Quarteriy  Meeting.  .  _  Samuel 
Morris,  Clarkson  Shepherd,  Ruth  Abbott 
Richard  Esterbrook,  spoke.  All  seemed  to 
have  the  same  concern.  Richard  Esterbrook 
and  Ann  Eliza  Bacon,  appeared  in  .supplica- 
tion. The  meeting  seemed  solemnized  and 
1  believe  a  lasting  impression  was  made  on 
some  present  who  do  not  often  meet  with 
us  1  dined  at  John  Stokes'  Yeariy  Meeting 
week  It  was  the  first  time  1  had  been  in 
his  hospitable  home,  and  I  enjoyed  being 
there  very  much  indeed.  His  wife  took  me 
home  with  her.  John  said  to  her  hovy  came 
she  to  come  here?    She  answered,  1  invited 


228 


THE    FRIEND. 


First  Month  20, 19 1 1 


her  to  come  home  with  me  of  course;  said 
he,  well  don't  thee  ever  wait  for  an  invita- 
tion again,  but  come  whenever  thee  feels 
like  it.  Yes,  said  his  wife,  don't  wait  for  an 
invitation.  1  did  appreciate  their  kindness 
very  deeply.  I  feel  that  1  cannot  be  grateful 
enough  for  the  many  kindnesses  extended  to 
such  a  poor  one  by  such  as  he.  Dear  Mary 
Esterbrook  invited  me  at  meeting  for  wor- 
ship at  Arch  Street,  to  go  home  with  her 
to  take  tea.  Her  husband  is  one  of  the  true 
Gospel  ministers.  They  live  in  Camden. 
They  are  English  Friends  and  boarded  with 
John  Stokes  before  they  began  keeping  house. 
Richard  and  wife  were  at  our  meeting  last 
fall,  and  called  here  awhile.  1  met  Mary  at 
Moorestown  Quarter  a  year  ago,  for  the  first 
time,  and  felt  drawn  toward  her  at  the  first. 
She  is  so  free  and  sociable  in  her  manners, 
and  invited  me  to  come  and  see  her  then. 
.  .  .  .  yet  so  cheerful  and  lovely,  no  one 
could  help  loving  her.  I  did  not  go  home 
with  her,  as  I  should  have  to  cross  the  river 
alone,  perhaps  after  dark.  1  desire  to  pay 
them  a  visit  very  much,  sometime.  Richard 
has  a  steel  pen  factory  at  Camden,  said  to 
be  the  only  one  in  the  United  States.  The 
last  time  1  was  at  the  book  store  I  bought 
a  box,  so  will  enclose  a  couple  of  "Quaker 
Pens."  1  like  them  very  much.  Richard  is 
a  great  favorite  with  the  young  people, 
although  he  speaks  very  plainly  to  them. 
.  .  .  Last  First-day  we  had  a  sermon  at 
our  meeting  from  a  member  of  the  other 
Meeting,  yet  not  such  in  principle.  Her 
father  was  a  second  cousin  of  mine,  but  I 
had  never  met  with  her  until  last  Seventh- 
day  evening,  her  aunt,  a  cousin  of  ours,  and 
an  overseer  of  our  meeting,  was  here  to  tea. 
Her  niece  came  on  the  train  to  see  her,  and 
not  finding  her  at  home,  and  learning  where 
she  was,  came  here  and  took  tea  also.  Her 
dress  was  quite  plain;  she  wore  an  inside 
kerchief  and  casing  bonnet.  She  seemed  very 
serious  all  the  while  she  was  here.  She  used 
to  dress  quite  tasty.  Ruth  Abbott  was  telling 
me  about  the  change  she  had  lately  made, 
and  that  she  had  been  speaking  in  meeting. 
She  is  a  talented  young  woman,  writes  beau- 
tiful poetry;  is  one  of  thirteen  teachers  in 
their  day  school  in  Baltimore.  When  I 
went  into  meeting  I  noticed  she  sat  alone, 
and  being  a  stranger,  I  invited  her  to  sit 
with  me,  three  benches  higher,  and  she  did 
so.  Soon  after  taking  her  seat  she  com- 
menced weeping,  and  wept  nearly  all  meet- 
ing time,  at  times  shaking  the  bench.  Near 
the  close  of  the  meeting  she  arose  with,  God 
forbid  that  1  should  glory,  except  in  the 
cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  said  that 
she  believed,  for  her  soul's  peace,  it  was  her 
duty  to  take  up  the  cross  in  this  meeting, 
and  testify  of  the  word  she  had  handled,  and 
to  invite  others  to  come  taste  and  see  that 
the  Lord  is  good,  and  more  to  the  same 
purpose,  ending  with,  thanks  be  to  God 
who  giveth  us  the  victory  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  ...  I  hope  she  ,may 
be  faithful  and  obedient  to  her  Lord,  for  I 
do  believe  her  shield  is  anointed  by  the  Oil 
of  the  Kingdom.  And  may  it  be  the  means 
of  opening  the  eyes  of  many,  even  in  our 
midst,  to  see  that  the  very  thing  that  they 
are  crying  down,  is  being  preached  up. 
.     .     .    Well,  dear  friend,  I  must  draw  to  a 


close.  I  was  out  to  see  cousin  Mary  Lord  last 
First-day;  went  home  with  them  from  meet- 
ing. She  desired  me  to  give  a  great  deal  of 
love  to  thyself  and  mother.  Her  health  is 
slowly  improving,  but  so  weak.  She  came 
to  the  tea  table  with  us;  lies  down  a  great 
deal  during  the  day;  is  very  resigned  and 
sweet.  Aunt  Eunice  and  Elizabeth  send 
love  to  thy  mother  and  thyself.  They  are 
in  usual  health,  but  growing  more  feeble. 
Please  give  my  love  to  thy  mother  also. 
Some  of  our  Woodbury  friends  are  at  Salem 
making  a  visit,  perhaps  thee  may  see  some 
of  them.  With  much  love  to  thyself  and 
husband,  I  remain  thy  truly  affectionate 
friend,  Hanna  Mickle. 

Woodbury,  First  Month  28th,  1877. 
My  Very  Dear  Friend: — More  than  a  year 
has  passed  since  I  last  wrote  to  thee.  A 
year  of  rejoicing  to  some  as  the  "Centennial" 
year;  but  it  has  proved  to  our  little  meeting 
to  be  one  of  stripping  and  of  sorrow.  We 
have  lost  in  that  period  five  of  our  members, 
from  amongst  those  whom  we  felt  were 
strength  to  us,  and  we  feel  in  a  very  low 
place,  those  of  us  who  are  concerned  for  the 
right  ordering  of  Society.  First  was  called 
away,  Abraham  Rudolph,  acting  as  Over- 
seer, Monthly  and  Quarterly  Meeting  Clerk, 
and  Recorder.  Soon  after  him,  his  daughter 
Elizabeth.  It  was  indeed  a  great  blow  to 
her  dear  sisters  and  friends,  almost  as  much 
as  they  could  well  bear.  Then  Hanna  Leeds 
was  taken,  one  who  sat  in  the  upper  gallery. 
Then  Joseph  Brown,  who  sat  in  the  second 
gallery  and  was  a  consistent  member.  And 
last  of  all  Carlton  P.  Stokes,  who  was  the 
other  Overseer  on  the  men's  side,  and  had 
been  acting  as  Clerk  since  Abraham's  death. 

We   do, 

I  can  assure  thee,  feel  exceedingly  stripped, 
and  wonder  where  a  succession  is  to  come 
from.  We  have  had  some  very  encouraging 
messages  from  some  of  our  visiting  Friends, 
but  it  needs  that  our  faith  should  be  greatly 
increased  to  believe  to  see  the  increase  that 
seems  to  be  promised  to  us,  for  it  is  not  at 
all  visible  to  the  outward  eye  at  this  time, 
although  it  may  be  revealed  to  the  truly 
faithful.  We  had  the  company  of  our  dear 
friend  John  S.  Stokes  last  First-day  week. 
He  spoke  very  plainly  to  our  young  people, 
saying  that  he  believed  there  was  a  renewed 
visitation  extended,  and  believed  that  there 
were  some  then  present  who,  if  they  resigned 
themselves  into  the  holy  Hand  of  our  Lord, 
would  be  prepared  and  fitted  to  fill  the  va- 
cant places  of  those  who  have  been  taken 
away,  and  of  those  who  would  ere  long  be 
taken,  and  if  we  are  not  to  look  to  you  for 
a  succession,  to  whom  are  we  to  look?  Must 
we  go  out  into  the  highways  and  the  hedges 
and  bring  them  in?  There  were  many  visibly 
affected  by  his  stirring,  feeling  address,  and 
I  hope  that  there  was  a  lasting  impression 
made,  and  that  some  of  the  daughters  and 
sons  of  the  departed  may  be  strengthened 
to  take  up  the  cross,  despising  the  shame, 
and  putting  their  shoulcier  to  the  wheel, 
come  up  to  the  help  of  our  poor  stripped 
meeting.  Carlton's  son  George,  has  been, 
since  his  father's  death,  appointed  Monthly 
Meeting  clerk,  and  we  think  he  will  do  right 
well.    He  has  acted  as  clerk  once,  and  cousin 


B.  J.  Lord  says  did  right  well.     .     . 
is  the  only  one  of  Carlton's  sons  that  W| 
a  plain  coat.    Elizabeth  is  likely  to  stay 
us,  the  home  being  left  to  her.      .     . 
Stokes  just  got  home  from   Iowa,  in  ' 
for  the  funeral.     He  called  here  First- 
week  in  the  afternoon  and  stayed  about 
hours,  and  told  us  of  his  getting  alon 
Iowa,   which   was    very   interesting  to 
I  feel  a  great  regard  for  John.    He  has  V 
very  kind  to  me,  and  I  hope  I  shall  r 
forget  all  the  kindness  and  love  that 
been   manifested   to  me  by   the  dedic 
servants  of  the  Lord  time   and  again, 
regard  to  the  Centennial,  there  were  n-'i 
of  the  members  of  our  meeting  who  vis 
it  several  times,  and  ministers  and  el 
were  represented  there,  but  I  did  not  feel 
it  was  the  place  for  me.    I  weighed  it  we 
my  mind  again  and  again,  the  tempta 
being  very  strong,  many  friends  going 
there  being  so  many  things  there  that  I 
so  often  desired  to  see,  but  there  was  a  I 
ing  in  my  heart  that  there  was  much 
would  be  out  of  place  for  Friends  to  witr 
or  be  present  where  these  things  were; 
then  a  voice  said  to  me:  "That  whic- 
highly  esteemed  amongst  men,  is  an  abc 
nation  unto  the  Lord,"  and  what  is  n 
thought  of  amongst  them  at  present? 
they  not  coming  from  all  parts  of  the  e; 
to  look  and  behold  what  great  things 
done  by  man?     Let  others  do  as  they 
be  assured  it  is  no  place  for  thee.    And  I 
truly  say  when  it  was  all  over  that  I 
glad  I  did  not  go.     I  greatly  fear  there 
too  much  exultation  at  our  prosperity, 
we  may  have,  as  we  are  now  having,  s 
troubles  to  bring  us  down  again.     May 
dear  Heavenly  Father  have  mercy  upon 
and  not  permit  another  war  to  visit  us 
our  folly.     Please  give  my  love  to  thy  f 
band.     I   have  very  often  thought  of  t 
since  I  last  wrote  to  thee,  and  have  loo 
for  a  letter,  but   I  do  not  wish  to  com 
thee  to  write  to  me,  for  I  know  that  thy  ti 
must  be  very  much  employed,  althougl 
is  very  pleasant  to  receive  letters  from  th 
I  highly  esteem  and  love  for  the  sake  of 
Truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus  Christ.     I  have  I 
many    discouragements    to    pass    throu 
many  trials,  and  have  felt  at  times  aim 
ready  to  give  out  by  the  way,  but  "then 
one  that  sticketh  closer  than  a  brother' 
in  the  right  time  comes  to  my  relief.  May 
never  forsake  me  in  my  distresses.     W 
farewell    my    dearly    beloved    friend,    w 
much  love  to  thee,  in  which  the  family  joii 
remain  thy  truly  attached  friend, 

Hanna  Mickle 

(To  be  continued.) 

We  all  know  that  the  American  child 
day  has  more  toys  than  his  father  did.  '[ 
figures  of  the  toy  firms  bear  witness  to  t 
fact.  Our  population  has  only  increased 
four-fifths  since  1880,  but  the  production 
games  and  playthings  is  more  than  tV 
times  what  it  was.  The  moralist  is  perfeci 
at  liberty  to  add  that  he  doesn't  belie' 
nevertheless,  that  the  child  of  to-day  is  a 
happier  than  his  father.  But  we  arc  willi 
to  find  the  moralist  is  mistaken. 

The  slowness  of  God  is  often  the  safety 
men. 


Month  20,  1910 


THE    FRIEND. 


229 


Sojoumings  Abroad. 

TWO    QUARTERLY    MEETINGS. 

i  had  missed  five  or  six  English  Quar- 


Meetings  that  from  the  home  point  of 
vukI  seemed  to  be  attractive  and  profit- 

lUtlets  of  interest  to  us.  Whether  some 
ialed  hand  of  kindly  design  had  been 
jnsible  for  this,  is  a  matter  that  does  not 
<m  the  present  narration.  We  were 
ldra\\n,  however,  to  Cumberland  Quar- 

Meeting.  In  the  Scripture  phrase  we 
-  "drawn  by  the  chords  of  a  man." 
in  hearts  and  firesides,  where  we  knew 
dcome  awaited  us,  were  added  to  the 
,)ecl  of  the  uplift  and  communion  of  a 

I  ids'  Meeting.  So  out  of  an  ancient 
ler  home  in  the  West  Riding  of  York- 
,  where  an  eleventh  generation  of 
ids  dispensed  the  old-time  hospitality  of 
Kt  and  hand,  through  cold  mists  that  ob- 
d  the  sun  and  crowned  the  frowning 

past  the  smoke  and  grime  of  Man- 
ter  we  sped  on,  in  a  fast  express,  to  the 
amed  Lake  Country.  At  sunset  we 
Ded  down  at  Keswick  to  see  old  Skidd  aw 
ous  in  glimmering  light,  and  to  feel  that 
lad  promise  of  a  fine  to-morrow  for  the 
ting  at  Cockermouth. 

quiet  night's  rest  in  one  of  the  large 
Is  of  the  Lake  District,  almost  empty 
le  end  of  the  Ninth  Month,  gave  accept- 

refreshment  and  preparation  for  the 
ting.  At  eight  o'clock  next  morning,  we 
;  in  the  railway  carriage,  and  in  less  than 
lOur  were  safely  in  Cockermouth.    There 

no  difficulty  in  finding  the  meeting- 
se.  Our  first  inquiry  revealed  that,  and 
.cond  and  third  resulted  as  favorably, 
dently  Friends  in  Cumberiand  had  not 
ien  their  light  under  a  hushel.  This 
tter  of  frequent  inquiry  of  the  way  or  of 
history  of  a  place,  as  one  moves  about, 

bear  a  word  of  commendation.  Very 
:n,  even  with  apparently  unpromising 
jects,  it  yields  a  fund  of  knowledge  or 
eals  an  integrity  of  heart  and  a  clever 
isUect,  worth  quite  as  much  as  the  infor- 
Ition  that  is  sought. 

fen-thirty  is  the  meeting  hour.  The  Book 
Meetings  told  us  that,  but  now  it  was  con- 
ined  by  the  caretaker,  and  we  had  an  hour 
i  a  half  in  which  to  pay  our  respects  to 
;  old  Border  town.  It  was  not  our  first 
it  there,  and  we  had  no  pressing  need  to 
;k  out  Wordsworth's  birthplace  or  even 
i  read  our  guide  book  for  the  points  of 
itory  that  had  faded  from  memory.  We 
all  be  guests  for  part  of  a  week  at  one  of 
t  Cockermouth  Halls,  where  kind  friends 
'ait  us  even  now.  So  we  wandered  airn- 
.sly  down  into  the  town,  watched  the  chil- 
en  with  their  clattering  sabots  as  they 
sten  on  errands,  or  even  inspected  the 
oves  of  cattle  that  passed  by  us,  for  Cock- 
mouth  is  a  market  town. 
But  what  of  the  Hall  where  our  friends 
/e?  1  am  sure  we  have  it  on  the  right, 
y  memory  of  a  photograph  should  be 
usted,  so  1  proposed  we  should  stop  and 
ve  our  friends  an  unexpected  morning 
ilute.  Better  counsel,  however,  prevailed 
id  we  passed  on  to  learn  before  an  hour 
ad  passed,  that  our  hall  was  two  miles 
way,  and  that  we  had  had  a  narrow  escape 


from  intrusion  upon  English  exclusiveness. 
The  grim  walls  of  the  castle  were  before  us; 
we  mounted  the  hill,  but  failed  to  find  any 
evident  entrance  and  turned  back.  This  we 
reflected  upon  as  a  good  fortune  when  later 
the  lid  to  one  of  those  "horrible  stinking 
dungeons,"  to  use  George  Fox's  phrase,  is 
lifted,  and  by  the  light  of  burning  paper  we 
see  the  kind  of  place— the  very  place  in  fact 
where  seventeenth  century  Friends  lan- 
guished for  the  freedom  which  we  now  too 
often  carelessly  enjoy. 

As  we  hurried  into  the  main  street  of  the 
town  an  inviting  temperance  refreshment 
place  attracted  us.  In  good  English  style 
we  will  have  a  "  stay  "  before  meeting.  Some 
hot  milk  and  brown  bread  scones  put  physi- 
cal claims  at  rest,  and  left  the  mind  and  spirit 
free  for  the  spiritual  feast.  And  so  after 
some  warm  greetings  and  introductions 
enough  to  put  us  at  ease,  we  were  gathered 
with  Friends  under  what  truly  seemed  like 
the  "Arm  of  Ancient  Goodness."  The  quiet 
was  that  of  worshipping  hearts,  and  when  it 
was  broken  by  an  offering  of  prayer,  the 
lips  seemed  to  have  been  touched  from  on 
high.  During  the  following  hour  there  were 
three  or  four  "communications."  1  use  the 
ancient  Quaker  designation,  for  so,  with  pos- 
sibly one  exception,  which  was  a  well  in- 
tended effort  at  teaching,  they  all  seemed 
to  be.  Two  aged  Friends  from  Scotland  had 
the  bulk  of  the  service.  They  had  been  on 
the  mountain  tops,  and  had  seen  the  vision 
and  they  had  loving  solicitude  lest  the  cares 
of  the  wodd  should  draw  any  away.  It  was 
ministry  of  the  old  style  and  with  weight 
nd  clearness  and  enforced  by  a  directness 
of  feeling  that  baptized  us  together  m 
heavenly  places.  Can  the  more  modem  type 
ever  do'better  than  that? 

Near  the  conclusion  of  an  hour  the  meet 
ing  broke  up  in  the  usual  way  without  any 
announcement  of   the   business   session    to 
follow.    It  proved  a  recess  of  about  five  mm- 
utes,  in  which  some  visitors  withdrew  and 
some  Friends  from  a  distance  found  their 
places     A  joint  session  took  up  the  business 
and  it  then  appeared  that  there  were  less 
than  one  hundred  Friends  present.     In  the 
session  before  dinner,  routine  matters  mostly 
claimed  care,  but  two  or  three  times  these 
had  pause,  and  one  or  two  of  the  searching 
personal  Queries  were  read.     The  large  in- 
terests of  the  whole  Society  were  brought 
to  the  meeting  in  Yearly  Meeting  minutes, 
two  or  three  of  which  were  read  and  re- 
sponded to  by  committees  who  had  the  sub- 
jects of  them  in  hand.     Thus  active  cam- 
paigns for  Peace,  for  Temperance  and  for 
good  instruction  in  our  principles  were  re- 
vealed.    The  weighty  matters  formedy,  in 
London  Yeady  Meeting,  committed  to  the 
Meeting  on    Ministry    and   Oversight  were 
deferred  to  an  afternoon  session.     At  one 
o'clock   adjournment  was  had  for  dinner 
In  a  large  hall  nearby  attractive  tables  had 
been  spread  and  beefsteak  pie  vied  with  cold 
beef  and  lamb  and  ham  for  ready  appetites. 
A  hot  vegetable  accompanied  the  cold  meat, 
and  this  course  was  followed  by  an  array  of 
the  pies  and  "moulds"  and  jellies  that  beau- 
tify an  English  table.    As  usual  close  com- 
munion in  eating  unmasked  shrinking  minds 
and  made  friendly  intercourse  most  free. 


At  2.30  the  session  of  the  Quarterly  Meet- 
ing was  resumed.  The  secretary  of  the  com- 
mittee of  the  Quartedy  Meeting  on  Ministry 
was  at  the  desk.  Minutes  of  the  committee 
and  the  reading  of  the  Yearly  Meeting's 
minute  on  Ministry  brought  this  weighty 
matter  before  the  meeting  with  an  invitation 
for  each  to  consider  what  contribution  it 
might  be  their  duty  to  make  to  it.  For  an 
hour  and  a  half  one  and  another  did  express 
freely  what  they  felt  was  vital  to  a  helpful 
ministry.  The  contributions,  however,  were 
very  general,  so  that  the  clerk  confessed  the 
difficulty  of  embodying  them  in  a  minute 
The  spirit  throughout,  however,  was  good 
and  the  meeting  a  helpful  one  in  bringing 
Friends  nearer  together  and  nearer  to  the 
confessed  source  of  all  true  ministry  in  the 
anointing  presence  and  power  of  Jesus 
Christ.  The  lack  of  directness  in  the  meeting 
was  afterwards  explained  to  us  as  follows: 
"We  are  feeling  our  way.  The  Yearly  Meet- 
ing did  away  with  the  regularly  constituted 
Meeting  on  Ministry  and  Oversight  under  a 
sense  that  it  had  become  too  formal  and 
authoritative,  but  they  did  not  prescribe  any 


definite  substitute,  except  by  suggestion,  so 
each  Monthly  and  Quartedy  Meeting  was 
left  to  take  up  their  problems  as  they  might 
seem  led.  So  far  it  did  not  seem  that  the 
stage  of  confusion  had  been  passed."  This 
seemed  to  us  a  fair  presentation  of  the  case 
and  we  questioned  whether  the  final  solution 
would  not  be  the  re-establishment  of  the 
abandoned  meeting  of  Ministry  and  Over- 
sight. Later  we  met  this  conviction  in  sev- 
eral unexpected  places,  but  that  is  another 
chapter.  ,      ,   .  ,  , 

Four  o'clock  in  England  is  an  hour  of 
magic  power.  It  will  stop  railway  trains, 
harvesting  in  the  fields  or  stone  breaking 
on  the  roads.  It  is  the  hour  of  afternoon  tea. 
The  dinner  was  an  item  to  be  paid  for  in- 
dividually, the  tea  was  "provided."  It  gave 
a  second  and  even  better  opportunity  for 
social  intercourse  than  the  dinner  and  in 
all  reverence,  I  think,  it  could  be  said  that 
to  some  at  any  rate  the  Lord  was  manifest 
at  the  breaking  of  bread.  Under  a  sense  of 
heavenly  favor  Friends  separated,  and  the 
two  Philadelphians  found  themselves  com- 
fortably seated  in  an  American  carriage 
threading  the  lanes  of  Cumberiand  north- 
ward. At  nightfall  they  were  guests  in  a 
Friend's  home,  with  all  of  comfort  and  hap- 
piness that  this  could  imply.  There,  and  at 
the  hall  above  mentioned,  more  than  a  week 
gave  a  first  hand  touch  with  Cumberiand 
Friends  and  left  on  our  minds  a  grateful  savor 
of  thankfulness  that  the  common  heritage 
of  principles  on  the  two  sides  of  the  Atlantic 
continues  to  produce  such  a  wholesome  type 
of  Christianity.  Two  or  three  incidents  of 
the  week  may  make  short  chapters  of  this 
narration,  but  Westmoreland  Quartedy 
Meeting  at  Kendal  was  to  be  the  concluding 
part  of  the  experience  grouped  in  this  first 
chapter.  ^     ,.  , 

Kendal  is  an  ancient  English  town,  situ- 
ated in  the  vestibule  of  the  Lake  District, 
and  in  the  course  of  centuries  it  has  became 
a  centre  of  quiet  culture  and  home  making, 
which  distinguishes  it  in  a  country  of  such 
towns.  The  ancient  "alleys,"  still  well  pre- 
served, witness  its  strenuous  struggles  with 


230 


THE    FRIEND. 


First  Month  20, 


border  raiders.  These  alleys  were  narrow 
entrance  ways  to  the  town,  which  could  be 
easily  barred  and  defended  against  attack. 
A  short  climb  to  Castle  Hill  shows  the  town 
spread  out  now  on  the  slopes  of  the  Lake 
District  mountains,  and  gives  one  an  oppor- 
tunity to  inspect  the  ruins  of  the  castle 
where  Henry  the  Eighth's  wife  (the  one  that 
kept  her  head)  was  reared.  The  community 
of  Friends  at  Kendal  have  a  wide  range  of 
interests,  but  seem  more  self-contained  than 
some  other  circles.  An  ancient  but  flourish- 
ing Friends'  School  is  closely  associated  with 
the  activities  of  the  Society.  One  observes 
this  situation  in  several  localities,  and  the 
advantage  to  the  schools  and  to  the  society 
of  a  body  of  young  life  acting  and  re-acting 
upon  the'  adult  community  was  observed  to 
be  very  admirable. 

The  bulk  of  the  Westmoreland  Quarterly 
Meeting,  as  we  saw  it,  were  residents  of  the 
town,  in  Cumberland,  and  they  were,  in  the 
main,  country  folk.  The  Quarterly  Meeting 
proper  was  preceded  by  a  social  evening,  in 
which  a  varied  programme  of  exercises  fol- 
lowed a  half  hour  at  tea.  The  children  of  the 
school  sat  through  this  entertainment,  al- 
though it  kept  them  out  of  bed  until  ten 
o'clock.  An  illustrated  lecture  on  India 
made  some  of  the  pressing  problems  of  that 
great  country  clear  and  appealing.  A  new 
type  of  small  farming  was  advocated  for 
India,  and  in  one  place  where  it  had  been 
established  great  progress  was  shown  by 
good  slides,  and  much  was  attributed  to  a 
little  plow  and  cultivator  known  as  the 
"Planet  Junior."  The  morning  session  of 
the  Quarterly  Meeting  did  not  differ  materi- 
ally in  the  routine  business  from  that  at 
Cockermouth.  An  hour  of  the  time,  how- 
ever, was  given  to  a  report  on  India  made 
by  one  of  a  delegation  who  went  out  for 
London  Yearly  Meeting  to  study  the  condi- 
tions and  needs  of  the  people  there.  In  sub- 
stance, it  was  a  repetition  of  the  lecture 
of  the  evening  before.  At  one  o'clock,  dinner 
was  "provided"  not  unlike  that  at  Cocker- 
mouth,  and  the  afternoon  session  till  tea 
time  was  devoted  to  Peace.  Several  stirring 
reports  and  addresses  brought  the  respon- 
sibilities of  Friends  for  activity  in  this  work 
into  prominence.  The  social  cup  of  tea 
afterward  gave  a  final  opportunity  for  words 
of  friendly  greeting  and  farewell. 

Two  Quarterly  Meetings  hardly  present 
data  enough  for  free  generalization.  Caution 
is  necessary,  particularly  in  an  individual- 
istic country  like  England,  in  adopting  the 
judgments  of  others,  as  well  as  in  forming 
judgments  yourself.  The  positive  view  of 
one  Englishman  is  very  quickly  matched  by 
an  adverse  view,  quite  as  positive,  of  another. 
Most  Americans  in  their  hasty  movements 
hear  the  expression  of  one  view  of  a  subject 
only,  and  carry  that  home  as  the  decision  of 
the  English  people.  It  will  not  transgress 
these  cautions  perhaps  to  say  the  two-session 
Quarterly  Meeting  has  evident  advantages. 
It  does  away  with  an  element  of  pressure 
that  is  not  conducive  to  sober  judgment. 
The  effect,  however,  in  English  meetings, 
apparently  has  not  been  to  protract  the 
routine  business.  This  business  was  not 
slightingly  passed  over  in  the  meetings  we 
attended,  but  time  was  afforded  in  the  after- 


noon session  especially  for  matters  apart 
from  routine,  but  of  great  interest  and  of 
weighty  importance  to  the  whole  body.  A 
two-session  Quarterly  Meeting  does  not, 
however,  represent  the  only  difference  of 
outward  arrangement  between  London  and 
Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting.  Week-end 
Quarterly  Meetings  are  a  further  expansion 
of  the  principle  of  providing  time  for  the 
consideration  of  Society  interests  in  con- 
ference or  lectures.  In  most  Quarterly  Meet- 
ings one  meeting  of  the  year  is  usually  so 
arranged.  From  the  point  of  view  merely  of 
educating  the  membership  in  our  principles, 
and  especially  in  the  available  means  of  mak- 
ing our  principles  serviceable  to  the  world, 
this  plan  has  many  evident  advantages. 
In  addition  it  brings  the  membership  into 
personal  touch  for  a  longer  period  and  so 
quickens  the  circulation  of  life.  It  is  freely 
recognized  in  some  quarters  that  the  multi- 
plication of  Yearly,  Quarterly,  and  Monthly 
Meeting  interests  may  so  far  burden  individ- 
ual Friends  as  to  cripple  their  usefulness. 
Much  merely  routine  work,  however,  is  wise- 
ly provided  for.  In  one  very  active  Quarterly 
Meeting  a  secretary  much  like  the~agent  of 
our  book  committee,  carries  these  duties. 
Under  such  a  plan  one  understands  how  so 
much  work  gets  done.  Thus  it  was  recently 
announced  that  in  this  Quarterly  Meeting 
a  pamphlet  on  "Applied  Christianity  and 
War,"  had  been  published,  an  index  of 
Quaker  pamphlets  and  addresses  prepared; 
hints  about  arranging  Settlements,  Lecture 
Schools  and  Fireside  talks  given ;  and  Library 
Leaflets  containing  classified  lists  of  book's 
suited  for  Friends'  meeting-house  libraries 
printed  and  circulated.  These  lines  of  activ- 
ity and  others,  undertaken  in  right  author- 
ity, are  certainly  calculated  to  make  the 
Quarterly  Meeting  an  instrument  for  in- 
creasing good  and  to  save  it  from  becoming 
a  formal  clearing  house  merely  in  which 
routine  business  is  pigeon-holed,  or  prepared 
for  the  Yearly  Meeting.  The  adoption  of 
new  lines  of  work  by  a  Quarterly  Meeting 
could  by  no  means  save  it  from  crystalliza- 
tion, unless  such  an  adoption  were  in  pur- 
suance of  the  growing  life  of  the  Spirit. 

J.  Henry  Bartlett. 

For  "The  Friend." 

The  Incomiog  Year. 

The  close  of  the  old  year  and  the  entering 
upon  the  stage  of  the  new,  naturally  lends 
itself  to  reflection  to  the  thoughtful  mind, 
more  particularly  when  the  three-score  and 
ten  has  been  passed,  and  as  there  is,  as  in 
most  cases,  the  sense  of  decreasing  bodily 
powers,  while  at  the  same  time  there  is  the 
blessing  of  a  clear  mental  outlook  in  the 
higher  sense— that  sense  which  the  presence 
and  power  of  God  alone  can  give  by  the  in- 
dwelling of  the  power  and  Spirit  of  God. 

I  have  thought  of  the  aged  ones,  among 
whom  I  feel  myself  to  be  numbered,  although 
niuch  younger  than  many  in  the  span  of  this 
life  to  be  found  both  within  and  without  our 
borders.  But  it  is  not  to  glory  in  old  age  as 
such  that  I  thus  write,  but  rather  to  magnify 
the  goodness  and  mercy  that  has  thus  far 
followed  us  all  our  journey  through.  In  mark- 
ing the  many  mercies  from  our  Heavenly 
Father's  merciful  hand,  how  natural  to  feel 


the  heart  overflow  with  gratitude  to  ( 
for    all    his    goodness.     Surely    with    si 
there  can  be  no  desire  to  go  back  in  aiiw. 
from  our  love  and  allegiance  to  the  Great  : 
Good  Hand  of  our  God.     It  does  seem  to 
very  natural  to  seek  to  incite  to  love  and 
good  works  even  in  old  age,  for  surcl\'  as 
near  the  Heavenly  shore  the  vision  will  gr 
bright  and  brighter,  until  it  is  swallowed 
in  perfect  and  unclouded  day.     There  is  j 
anthem  to  be  sung  on  earth  of  glory  and' 
praise  to  the  unchanging  One;  its  more  p 
feet  rendering  will  be  known  in  the  realm] 
bliss,  when  we  shall  know  even  as  we 
known.     The  one  supreme  charge  is  to  ke! 
our  ranks  in   righteousness,   then  shall  ■ 
know  more  fully  the  unclouded  horizon 
our  soul  Godwa'rd. 

What  is  more  beautiful  than  the  grate; 
soul,  who  takes  hold  of  God  in  lovi 
adoration  by  the  secret  of  an  indwelling  1 
that  links  up  into  the  oneness  of  his  lo^ 
that  makes  one  in  the  compassion  and  goc 
ness  of  God,  and  yet  with  the  feeling  that  J 
fill  the  lowest  place  in  the  Kingdom  is  t; 
greatest  honor  that  can  be  conferred  up.! 
us.  For  in  all  how  sensible  we  are  of  o' 
unworthiness,and  that  all  is  of  his  aboundii' 
goodness.  He,  our  God,  alone  can  clotj 
with  the  armor  of  righteousness  on  t! 
right  hand  and  on  the  left.  I 

It  is  the  meek  He  guides  in  judgment;  it  j 
the  meek  He  teaches  of  his  way;  and  as  \! 
dwell  near  day  by  day  and  drink  deeper  i 
the  fountain  of  his  love  and  fulness,  and 
come  to  know  more  of  true  humility  befo 
Him,  we  will  be  drawn  more  and  more  in 
the  secret  chamber  of  prayer  and  supplic 
tion  unto  Him,  and  will  be  more  perfect 
taught  by  Him  how  to  pray  the  prayer  ■ 
acceptance  unto  Him,  which  He  heareth  ar 
answereth,  according  to  his  own  goc 
pleasure. 

To  be  thus  taught  of  God  is  one  of  tl 
greatest  blessings  to  know,  while  still  he; 
as  strangers  and  pilgrims  on  this  earth.  F( 
it  is  impossible  here  to  find  that  rest  of  sou 
other  than  in  his  keeping,  which  He  hat 
promised  to  those  who  commit  their  all  unt 
Him,  for  time  and  for  eternity. 

Thus  journeying  on  in  hope  and  in  d< 
pendence  upon  God,  we  find  many  fres 
springs  to  refresh  and  cheer  us  on  oiir  wa} 
and  can  invite,  as  we  go  along,  fello" 
travellers  to  follow  on  to  know  the  Lord  moi 
perfectly,  who  is  still  careful  of  the  feebl 
ones,  and  upholds  the  downcast  one; 
There  is  bread  enough  to  spare  in  ou 
Father's  house  for  the  hungering  ones.  Hi 
promise  is  unchanging.  "1  will  never  leav 
thee,  I  will  never  forsake  thee."  \\o\ 
faithless  we  often  are  and  how  mistrustfu 
It  is  ourselves  we  have  occasion  to  mistrust 
and  so  thereby  to  learn  a  surer  confidence  ii 
our  All-wise  and  Gracious  Caretaker,  whi 
slumbereth  not  nor  sleeps. 

Each  day  is  a  renewed  covenant  daj 
in  drawing  near  in  spirit  to  God  our  Fathe 
by  Christ  Jesus,  and  may  be  to  us  a  day  o 
renewing  of  strength.  It  is  our  slackness  ii 
.seeking  in  submission  to  his  holy  will  that  i 
the  cause  of  our  going,  so  often  halting  on  ou 
way.  He,  our  God,  in  mercy  hides  his  fao 
that  we  may  more  truly  realize  our  need  eaci 
day  and  oftener  than'  the  day  of  our  fresi 


■St  Month  20,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND, 


231 


,gs  are  in  Him  alone.  The  upward 
cing  of  the  inward  eye  to  God,  how  pre- 
i  at  all  times  to  know.  It  is  m  the 
■y  the  dew  lies  long,  and  the  Heavenly 
iture  is  known  that  keeps  the  Spirit 
■t    to    God.     Truly    the    eye    of    man 

I  not  seen,  and  the  ear  unstopped  hath 
heard  the  blessing  in  store  for  those 
love  and  fear  God.     The  secret  of  the 

i  is  with  those  who  fear  Him;  so  to  learn 
iim  who  is  the  Way,  the  Truth,  the  Life, 
le  one  great  lesson  still  for  old  and  for 
ng  It  is  that  secret,  narrow  path  into 
ch  each  soul  is  led  by  the  same  Divine 
id  our  unerring  Guide  and  Keeper.     To 

I I  would  commit  mvself  and  you  all,  who 
willir^'  to  learn  of  Him,  even  as  He  is 
ised    to    lead    in    his   own    highway    of 
ness.  . 
lay  the  opening  year  find  us  each  one  in 

renewed  endeavor  to  love  more  purely 
1  to  serve  more  perfectly  the  One  whose 
It  it  is  for  time  and  eternity.  1  know  the 
1  of  the  endeavor  will  be  joyous,  for  it  will 
ke  us  more  perfectly  one  with  Himselt. 
in  them,  thou  in  me,  that  they  may  be 
!  in  us."  What  a  blessing,  what  a 
vilege,  what  a  crowning  joy! 

Charles  W.  Thomson. 

aiwoNT  Cottage.  McN.ib's  Brae, 
Rothesay,  Bute.  Scotland, 
welfth  Month  29th,  1Q09. 

A  Memorial  of  Long  Suffering  Patience. 

Mthough  an  obituary  notice  from  a  relative  across 
continent  appears  concerning  the  same  Friend,  ye 
leems  due  to  present  this  more  extended  memorial 
jur  regular  columns.]  .    „,       ^  d 

'HEBE  A   Pyle  died  at  her  home  in  West  Grove,  Pa.. 
:twentv-eighth  of  Twelfth  Month.  1909.  aged  nearly 
entv-one  years.    She  was  the  daughter  of  Lamborn 
1  Hannah  (Lamborn)  Pyle.  and  a  member  of  New 
rden  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends,  New  Garden,  Pa 
r  about  forty  years  she  has  been  a  great  sufferer  and 
hut-in  "  always  enduring  her  afflictions  with  wonde- 
patience  and  resignation  to  the  Divine  wtIL 
In  her  writings  which  she  penciled  down  at  differen 
nes  and  left  to  her  "dear  ones,"  we  find  niuch  that 
comforting  and  assuring.     At  one  time  she  wrote. 
)ur  Father  above  has  seen  meet  to  afflict,  and  mucti 
my  life  has  been  spent  in  suffering  and  as  an  invalid 
ut  in.    The  more  patiently  I  receive  all.  the  greater 
ace  and  reward  will  follow."     At  another  time;     1 
ive   iust   had   a  severe   turn   and  feel   each   attack 
"akens  me  and  causes  me  to  feel  nearer  home,  my 
ernal  home;  still  1  am  kept  here  with  a  poor,  weak 
)dv  for  some  purpose,  and  that  my  lamp  may  be 
immed  and  burning  ready  to  enter  the  pearl  gates,  is 
y  earnest  desire."    At  another  time:     If  1  should  be 
Llled  home  e'er  long,  as  it  seems  to  me  '  1  am  nearer 
jme  to-day  than  1  ever  was  before,'  1  '''u^t  to  be  all 
;ady  and  keep  my  lamp  very  bright  for  the  kingdom, 
t  another  time;'"  1  have  been  suffering  more  of  late, 
ut  still  am  blest  with  times  of  comparative  relief  from 
ain.    Such  seasons  are  joyous  to  us  and  truly  make 
fe  more  sweet.    No  doubt  my  afflictions  are  for  some 
■ise  purpose.     1  trust  to  be  content  and  enjoy  my 
lany  blessings.    We  are  mercifully  blest  and  should 
;turn  thanks  every  moment,  as  methinks  they  far 
verbalance  our  trials  and  afflictions.    1  think  at  times, 
fhen  my  poor  body  is  well  filled  with  pain,  that  11 
light  be  1  could  not  survive  many  more  such  seasons 
iUt  still  am  kept  here;  no  doubt  there  is  wisdom  therein, 
lay  1  be  enabled  to  fill  my  duties  as  far  as  strength  is 
ifforded."  „  .        ,  ,        , 

She  took  great  interest  in  the  affairs  of  her  dear 
elatives  and  friends,  and  was  anxious  for  their  comfort, 
lappiness  and  success,  and  did  much  for  their  encour- 
igement  on  the  journey  through  life.  Surely  her  house 
vas  in  order  and  all' prepared,  realizing  that  death 
vould  come  sooner  or  later.  She  left  full  and  explicit 
nstructions  as  to  her  funeral  and  disposition  of  her 
possessions,  and  was  very  desirous  that  her  funeral 
ihould  be  conducted  in  a  quiet,  becoming  manner,  with- 


out show  or  undue  haste,  and  that  her  body  be  clothed 
plainly  and  neatly,  and  in  a  way  that  would  look 
natural  to  her  friehds.  She  further  wrote;  "Some  one 
1  wish  in  a  solemn  manner  to  give  my  love  to  all  present, 
and  tell  them  to  prepare  for  the  close,  that  will  come 
to  each  one  sooner  or  later.  Try  and  leave  all  common 
matters  out  of  mind  and  dwell  upon  what  is  before 
them."  , 

The  many  expressions  of  love  and  feeling  to  her 
relatives  and  friends  for  those  in  trouble  and  sorrow 
and  her  many  acts  of  charity  and  kindness  to  all,  and 
her  love  in  Jesus  our  Saviour  as  many  times  expressed, 
are  a  comforting  assurance  that  she  was  gathered  to 
her  eternal  home,  into  rest,  peace  and  joy  foreyermore. 
Her  death  was  like  one  going  to  sleep,  so  peacefully  and 
quietly  she  passed  away.  "  Blessed  are  the  dead  who 
die  in'the  Lord." 


Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

Monthly  Meetings  Next  Week  (First  Month  ;4th 

Philadelphia.    Northern    District.    Third-day.    First 

Month  25th.  at  10.30  a.  .m. 
Frankford.  Pa.,   Fourth-day,   First  Month  2t)th.  at 

Philadelphia,  at  Fourth  and  Arch  Streets.  Fifth-day, 
First  Month  27th,  at  10.30  a.m.  ,      ,  «      „ 

Germantown.  Fifth-day,  First  Month  27th,  at  8  p.  M 

Lansdowne.  Pa..  Fifth-day.  First  Month  27th.  at 
745  P-  M-  

We  are  requested  to  state  that  Friends  and  those 
interested  will  meet  at  the  home  of  George  M  and 
Marian  Palmer,  723  Clifton  Avenue.  Newark  N.  J., 
at  7  p  M  .  each  First-day  evening  for  a  consideration 
of  the'  Life  of  Paul,  and  afterwards  to  be  gathered  in 
a  devotional  sitting. 


ing  unto  ourselves  but  in  the  outreaching  spirit  of 
Christ,  practical,  by  a  more  whole-hearted  dedication 
of  ourselves  to  his  authority  when  it  should  witness  to 
one  and  another,  as  to  the  church,  to  '■  Go  and  teach  all 
nations  "  We  did  not  gather  that  he  interpreted  this 
last  charge  of  Christ  as  sufficient  marching  orders  to 
any  and  every  individual,  as  it  is  apprehended  some  do 
thinking  that  they  need  no  personal  revelation  ot 
Christ's  authority  directing  them  to  a  mission,  since  it 
is  in  print  once  for  all;  but  we  were  prone  to  think  on 
departing  that  the  exercises  of  the  conference  might 
be  found  harmonious  at  the  bottom  as  to  the  right 
ground  and  authority  for  all  religious  labor. 

Understanding  that  a  stenographic  report  was  pro- 
ided  for  we  took  no  notes,  and  accordingly  the  tenor 
of  this  sketch,  which  is  meant  to  be  fair,  may  be  found 
imperfect. 

Change  of  Date  for  Holding  Philadeuphia 
Quarterly  Meeting.-Ai  the  Quarteriy  Meeting  held 
Ust  Eleventh  Month,  it  was  decided  to  change  the  day 
for  holding  Philadelphia  Quarterly  Meeting  from  Second 
to  Third-day  morning. 

This  change  is  "  an  outgrowth  of  a  concern  of  the 
Ouarteriy  Meeting,  to  more  nearly  meet  the  conveni- 
ence of  its  members,  thereby  stimulating  a  more  general 
and  prompt  attendance,"  ,  ,,,    .        r>-. 

This  notice  is  sent  to  the  members  of  Western  Dis- 
:rict  Monthly  Meeting  by  the  Committee  on  Attention 
:o  Members  knd  Attenders,  by  direction  of  the  Monthly 

"^  The"  next  Quarteriy  Meeting  will  be  held  at  Fourth 
and  Arch  Streets,  Third-day,  Second  Month  8th,  1910, 
at  10  A.  M.  Luncheon  will  be  served  at  the  conclusion 
of  the  business  sessions. 


Yesterday  evening,  the  19th,  the  Western  Distric 
Monthly  Meeting  of  Philadelphia  was  held  as  an  annual 
meeting  in  joint  session,  to  hear  and  consider  all  the 
Querief  and  their  answers,  with  other  annual  report.s^ 
and  to  take  into  view  the  state  of  its  membership  and 
the  promotion  of  their  better  welfare. 

The  supper  and  conference  to  which  all  men  niembei^ 
of  Philadelphia  Yeariy  Meeting  were  invited,  was  held 
in  Twelfth  Street  Meeting-house  on  the  evening  ot  the 
i-^th  instant,  with  a  full  attendance  in  the  room.     Its 
purpose  seemed  to  be  to  incite  Friends  to  an  increased 
willingness  to  keep  their  hearts  open  to  the  requirements 
of  the  Spirit  of  Christ  to  reliev^e  suffering  hunnaDity  and 
promote^lght    among   the   benighted    of    the   earth 
whether  round  about  us  or  in  the  world  at  large^      t 
was  to  encourage  .  ^pM  rather  than  to  name  a  definite 
movement.     Isaac  Sharpless  presiding  "plained  the 
purport  of  the  concern,  and  was  followed  by  Davis  H. 
Forsvthe.  who  set  forth  the  wide  and  energetic  travel- 
service  of  the  eariv  Friends  in  spreading  an  interest  in 
the  Gospel,  and  in  planting  meetings  in  America  and 
n  Great'^Britain.    Jonathan  E.  Rhoads  explained  vry 
cogently  and  cleariy  the  attitude  of  our  Yearly  Meeting 
%eliiious  ministry  at   home  and   abroad,   and  its 
mpathv  with  all  individual  errands  believed  to  be 
imposed  under  authority  of  the  Holy  Spirit.    He  char- 
acterized Samuel  Morris's  mission  to  Japan,  m  whKh 
he  himself  took  part,  as  that  of  a  missionary  to  the 
missionaries.     Alfred  C.  Garrett  gave  a  clear  pic  ure 
of  the  needs  of  the  people  of   Porto   Ri.o     another 
fwhose  name  we  have  not  retained)  took  Dr.  Edward 
b    Rhoads'  place  in  showing  the  critical  situation  of 
the  natives  of  the  Soudan  between  Mohammedanism  on 
one  side  and  heathenism  on  the  other.    Asa  S.  Wing 
feelingly  stated  the  situation  in  Japan   and  how  his 
sv^p'aiLes  had  been  aroused  on  visiting  that  country. 
William  B.. Anderson,  representing  the  United  t^resby- 
terians  who  have   charge  of   carrying  on  our  Friend 
John  S.  Fowler's  concern  for  the  blind  infants  of  Egypt 
spoke  for  a  ministry  of  the  life  upon  the  gross  darkness 
of  the  people  of  India,  where  he  had  lately  been  labor- 
°ng,-a'^  darkness  not   intellectual,   but   spiritual   and 
moral,   inculcating  'he  vilest   social   abominations    n 
their  lack  of  apprehendmg  that  God  is   Love      Mis 
eaching  was  that,  as  Christ  said  the  Father  sent  Hm 
mto  the^vorid,  so  He  sent  his  discipes  into  the  world 
as  witness-bearers  of  the  Truth,  that  as  He  was  come 
that  men  might  have  Uje.  and  life  superabundantly 
even  Z  ,n  th^t  mission  we  were  sent  mto  ^he  wor  d    c 
be  his  followers,  and  agents  of  Life  to  them  that  sit  in 
the  shadow  of  death.    J.  Harvey  Borton's  exercise  wa 
n  an  exhortation  to  make  this  general  concern  of  not 


Additional  information  of  the  life  of  William 
Jacobs,  twice  noticed  lately  in  our  columns,  "o*  com^s 
to  us  from  his  niece,  Matilda  Jacobs  living  at  Pom  ed 
Firs  "  Aurora,  N.  Y.,  who  writes;  "  He  was  born  on  the 
twenty-second  of  Twelfth  Month,  181,,  so  was  no 
ninety-five  by  six  days.  He  was  born  in  his  father  s 
pleasant  home,  thirty  miles  from  Philadelphia,  on  the 
Lancaster  Pike,  1  think,  and  lived  there  un  il  he  was 
eleven  years  old,  when  his  father  removed  >«  central 
New  York.  When  my  uncle  became  a  young  man  he 
returned  to  Philadelphia,  and  lived  there  the  rest  of 
his  life.  When  he  became  old  and  teeb  e,  we  mvited  h  m 
to  make  his  home  with  us.  but  he  ^aid  we  lived  too  far 
from  the  Equator  and  he  could  not  endure  to  live  an>- 
re  but  in  his  native  city  [?]." 


Westtown  Notes. 


The  first  Visiting  Committee  foi- 'he  winter  term  was 
at  the  School  last  Fourth  and  ^'f^-da^.  and  it  was 
made  up  of  the  following  Friends;  Zehedee  Haines 
Charies  S  Carter.  Joel  Cadbury.  George  Forsythe,  Isaac 
Sharp  ess  WalterVrinton.  Mary  M.  Leed^^  Lyd.a  C 
Sharpless.  Elizabeth  S.  Smedley,  Mary  C.  Roberts  and 
Elizabeth  A.  Richie. 

Fdward  Avis,  of  Worcester,  Mass..  gave  a  very 
entenaining  lecture  last  Sixth-day  evening  on  "Our 
W  Id  sTng  Ijirds."  His  descriptions  and  P'ctures  were 
good,  but  the  special  feature  of  the  lecture  was  his 
Reproduction  of  the  songs  of  many  of  our  familiar  birds, 
which  sounded  extraordinarily  natural. 

On  First-day  evening  last,  J.  Harvey  Borton  gave  the 
boys  a  rring\alk  on  the  kind  of  young  men  that  are 
3ted  by  bLiness  houses,  and  he  suggested  many 
points  of  definite  value  for  the  boys  to  aim  at.  Mary 
Ward  read  to  the  girls  the  account  of  the  experiences 
^  Cathanni  Evanf  and  Sarah  Cheevers.  who  fell  in  o 
the  hands  of  the  Inquisition  in  Malta,  in  the  early 
days  of  the  Society. 


Gathered  Notes. 


President  Lowell,  of  Harvard,  favors  a  business 
education  with  that  of  the  ordinary  college  course  of 
ktters  He  says  that  a  university  must  work  hand  in 
hind  with  the^  outside  world  for  the  betterment  of 
mankind. 

Ciergymen  of  many  denominations  have  resigned 
for  many  reasons;  but  probably  never  before  in  the 
hi  tory  o'f  the  Christian  fchurch  has  there  been  a  case 
similar  to  the  one  just  reported  from  Philadelphia. 
A  talented  and  personally  popular  preacher  there  has 
Ceen  requested  by  the  off-icials  of  his  church  to  step 
down  and  out  of  tVir  particular  P"'P>t  because  he  Itf 
preached  too  many  poem  sermons.  His  panshK)pers 
{^ked  them  and  thought  them  exalting,  but  the  ofllciab 


2.32 


THE    FRIEND. 


First  Month  20,  101 


did  not.  One  of  his  best  efforts  contained  sixty-one 
stanzas  and  was  dedicated  to  his  wife,  whom  he  de- 
clared to  be  "the  best  wife  ever  given  to  man,  a  wise 
counselor,  a  loving  helpmeet  and  a  peerless  worker  for 
Christ  and  his  church." 

Thus  speaks  an  original  thinker:  "Worship,  indeed, 
is  the  perception  of  the  Power  which  constructs  the 
greatness  of  the  centuries  out  of  the  paltriness  of  the 
hour."  And  there  is  no  hour  so  paltry  as  that  which 
pretends  to  be  recognizing  God  when  it  is  merely 
glorifying  some  man.  Is  it  not  the  lingering  folly  of 
forgetting  God  and  going  just  to  hear  somebody  prac- 
tice in  pulpit  or  orchestra  that  leads  to  so  very  much 
of  disorganized  and  disorderly  method  in  our  modern 
Protestant  worship? — Rollin  A.  Sawyer. 

A  Chicago  woman  is  writing  a  little  book  in  order  to 
prove  that  the  servant  problem  is  one  of  self,  rather 
than  of  servant,  and  that  the  solution  is  easy.  The 
gospel  she  is  endeavoring  to  propagate  is  worthy  of 
attention  of  every  woman  who  employs  domestic  help. 
Here,  summarized,  are  her  rules  for  making  a  model 
servant  out  of  almost  any  material:  Be  patient;  be 
sympathetic;  treat  her  as  a  human  being;  show  her  you 
appreciate  her  efforts;  help  her  in  work  she  doesn't 
understand ;  help  her  when  the  work  becomes  unusually 
heavy;  let  her  enjoy  holidays  that  the  family  enjoys; 
remember  the  holiday  gifts.  These  rules  are  based 
on  the  law  of  human  kindness,  and  will  help  the  em- 
ployer quite  as  much  as  they  will  the  employee.  They 
are  bound  to  bring  about  mutual  trust  and  affection 
Domestic  service  is  as  honorable  as  any  other  form  of 
employment,  and  is  for  women  often  preferable  to 
working  long  hours  amid  unsanitary,  unwholesome  sur- 
roundings. And,  not  infrequently,  servants  are  men- 
tally and  morally  the  superiors  of  their  mistresses 
In  any  case,  a  faithful  servant  is  entitled  to  considera- 
tion— and  when  she  gets  it  she  usually  remains,  causing 
less  thoughtful  neighbors  to  envy  her  mistress  for 
possessing  such  "a  jewel  of  a  girl." 

The  Filipinos  have  America  to  thank  for  a  vast 
provement  in  public  health.  Vaccination  has  reduced 
the  number  of  smallpox  cases  from  six  thousand  an 
nually  in  some  districts  to  practically  none.  Prison 
sanitation  under  Spanish  rule  was  so  poor  that  the  death 
of  one  hundred  or  more  out  of  one  thousand  prisoners 
was  no  uncommon  occurrence;  but  the  rate  in  some 
of  these  same  prisons  is  now  but  sixteen  or  less, 
government  ice-plant  dispenses  coolness  and  purity  of 
food.  And  the  public  schools  are  rapidly  spreading  an 
invaluable  knowledge  of  the  rules  of  hygiene  which,  in 
this  tropical  climate,  are  so  essential  to  life. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
United  States.— President  Taft  has  sent  a  message 
to  Congress  on  the  preservation  of  the  natural  resources 
of  the  country,  in  which  he  recommends  the  appropria 
tion  of  thirty  million  dollars  for  the  development  of 
irrigation  projects.  In  this  message  he  says:  "The  act 
by  which,  in  semiarid  parts  of  the  public'domain,  the 
area  of  the  homestead  has  been  enlarged  from  one  hun- 
dred and  sixty  to  three  hundred  and  twenty  acres  has 
resulted  most  beneficially  in  the  extension  of  'dry 
farming.'  and  in  the  demonstration  which  has  been 
inade  of  the  possibility,  through  a  variation  in  the  char- 
acter and  mode  of  culture,  of  raising  substantial  crops 
without  the  presence  of  such  a  supply  of  water  as  has 
been  heretofore  thought  to  be  necessary  for  agriculture. 
But  there  are  millions  of  acres  of  completely  arid  land 
in  the  public  domain  which,  by  the  establishment  of 
reservoirs  for  the  storing  of  water  and  the  irrigation 
of  the  lands,  may  be  made  much  more  fruitful  and  pro- 
ductive than  the  best  lands  in  a  climate  where  the 
moisture  comes  from  the  clouds.  No  one  can  visit  the 
far  West  and  the  country  of  arid  and  semiarid  lands 
without  being  convinced  that  this  is  one  of  the  most 
important  methods  of  the  conservation  of  our  natural 
resources  that  the  Government  has  entered  upon. 
It  would  appear  that  more  than  thirty  projects  have 
been  undertaken,  and  that  a  few  of  these  are  likely  to 
be  unsuccessful  because  of  lack  of  water,  or  for  other 
reasons,  but  generally  the  work  which  has  been  done 
has  been  well  done,  and  many  important  engineering 
problems  have  been  met  and  solved.  The  development 
in  electrical  appliances  for  the  conversion  of  thewater 
power  into  electricity  to  be  transmitted  long  distances 
has  progressed  so  far  that  it  is  no  longer  problematical 
but  It  IS  a  certain  inference  that  in  the  future  the  power 
of  the  water  falling  in  the  streams  to  a  large  extent 
will  take  the  place  of  natural  fuels.  In  i860  we  had  a 
public  domain  of  1,055,911,288  acres.    We  have  now 


731,354.081  acres,  confined  largely  to  the  mountain 
ranges  and  the  arid  and  semiarid  plains.  We  have,  in 
addition.  368,035,975  acres  of  land  in  Alaska." 

The  New  York  Central  Railroad  Company  has  gladly 
authorized  its  President,  Wm.  C.  Brown,  to  buy  at 
least  six  abandoned  farms  in  New  York  State,  with 
intent  so  to  utilize  them  that  they  would  serve  as 
schools  of  instruction,  not  mere  laboratory  schools. 
The  purpose  is  to  take  farms  over  whose  exhaustion 
farmers  have  been  complaining,  and  by  means  of  the 
methods  of  science  to  show  that  the  fault  is  not  with 
the  farms,  but  with  those  who  are  cultivating  them. 
This  campaign  of  agitation  is  to  go  even  further.  If 
he  is  able  to  do  it,  business  men  in  the  greater  cities  of 
New  York  will  be  organized  into  associations  to  buy 
abandoned  or  neglected  farms  in  the  vicinity  of  their 
cities  and  treat  them,  so  that  in  due  time  they  will 
become  model  farms,  yielding  rich  an-d  profitable  in- 
creases each  year. 

In  a  recent  flight  of  Louis  Paulhan,  a  French  aviator, 
at  Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  the  unprecedented  ascent  of  4165 
feet  was  made. 

It  is  stated  that  since  the  refusal  of  the  court  to  grant 
liquor  licenses,  in  Lewistown,  Pa.,  nearly  a  year  ago, 
there  has  been  such  a  steady  decrease  in  crime  that 
the  chief  of  police  has  resigned  to  accept  anothei 
position. 

In  reference  to  the  flagrant  violations  of  the  law 
respecting  the  sale  of  intoxicating  liquors  in  Atlantic 
City,  Governor  Fort  has  recently  stated,  in  his  message 
to  the  Legislature  of  New  Jersey:  "The  enforcement  of 
law  is  a  duty  cast  upon  every  public  official.  Di 
obedience  to  that  duty  shows  a  lack  of  loyalty  to  the 
State.  In  a  republic  the  laws  made  by  the  majority 
of  the  people,  speaking  through  the  Legislature,  must 
be  obeyed  by  all  citizens  embraced  within  the  territory 
to  be  covered  by  their  operation.  One  part  of  the  State 
cannot  refuse  to  obey  a  law  because  of  local  conditions 
and  other  parts  permit  them  to  do  so  without  producing 
State-wide  disrespect  for  law.  In  one  of  the  counties 
of  this  State  the  laws  as  to  excise  matters  are  openly 
and  notoriously  violated,  and  a  direct  refusal  to  enforce 
them  asserted.  A  community  that  openly  and  inten 
tionally  violates  the  law,  against  the  demands  of  the 
governor,  the  instructions  of  the  courts,  the  notice  of 
the  attorney-general  and  the  moral  sense  of  the  people 
of  the  State,  is  in  a  condition  of  antagonism  that  is 
anarchistic  in  form  and  effect.  The  Legislature  must 
assume  responsibility  for  the  further  continuance  of 
the  conditions  here  described.  It  can  prevent  it  by 
a  simple  statute  conferring  the  power  of  removal  upon 
either  the  governor  or  the  courts.  It  matters  not  where 
the  power  is  placed.  It  is  vital  to  the  people  of  the  State 
that  it  should  be  placed  somewhere." 

An  election  has  lately  been  held  in  Boston  for  the 
city  officials,  based  upon  a  new  system  in  which  no 
parties  are  recognized,  but  the  nominations  are  made 
exclusively  by  "  petition,  "  five  thousand  signatures  be- 
ing required  to  place  a  name  upon  the  ballot.  The  whole 
municipal  authority  is  vested  in  a  mayor  and  a  council 
of  nine,  to  be  elected  on  a  general  ticket.  Their  powers 
are  similar  to  those  of  the  president  and  directors  of  a 
corporation,  and  the  dominating  authority  of  the  mayor 
is  great.  It  is  understood  that  this  system  is  in  pur- 
suance of  an  attempt  to  take  city  elections  out  of  the 
hands  of  politicians  and  parties.  There  are  no  nomi- 
nating conventions;  no  party  names,  as  "  Republican," 
'  Democratic,"  etc.,  appear  on  the  new  form  of  ballot. 
The  voter  must  know  for  whom  he  wishes  to  vote 
without  any  help  of  that  kind.  This,  it  was  thought! 
would  go  a  long  way  toward  getting  rid  of  narrow 
partisanship  in  city  elections. 

Fifteen  thousand  members  of  the  civilized  Indian 
tribes,  the  Creeks,  Choctaws,  Chickasaws  and  Cherokees 
have  joined  in  a  petition  to  Congress  and  the  President, 
asking  that  citizenship  be  withheld  from  them.  They 
say  they  are  not  prepared  to  exercise  such  responsibility 
and  ask  that  the  United  States  continue  to  act  as  their 
guardian. 

Foreign.— In  the  political  struggle  now  going  on  in 
Great  Britain,  the  subject  of  directly  taxing  the  land 
has  awakened  great  opposition  on  the  part  of  the 
landed  proprietors,  and  has  brought  an  unprecedented 
number  of  electors  to  the  polls  to  take  part  in  the 
elections  which  are  now  going  on. 

A  new  oil  field  is  reported  to  have  been  developed  at 
Topito,  twenty-seven  miles  from  Tampico  on  the 
Panuca  River,  in  Mexico.  One  company  has  lately 
opened  a  well  producing  one  thousand  barrels  a  day 
of  high-grade  oiL  ^ 

The  crop  of  wheat  in  Russia  lately  gathered  is  re- 
ported to  have  amounted  to  783,006,000  bushels,  or 
about   100,000,000  bushels  more  than  has  ever  been 


produced  before  in  that  country.     It  is  stated  that  I; 
development  of  wheat-growing  along  the  line  of  i 
Siberian  railway  has  been  very  rapid,  and  as  the  h  - 
consumption    is   small  in  proportion    to   that  of 
country,  it  has  made  Russia  the  greatest  of   all 
sources  of  supply  for  the  rest  of  the  world.  1 

A  late  despatch  to  the  Public  Ledger,  of  this  c, 
from  London,  says:  "  Letters  from  Jerusalem  state  tj 
the  proclamation  of  a  constitution  in  Turkey  has  thrc) 
open  the  doors  of  Palestine  to  an  influx  of  Jews  fi( 
all  parts  of  the  world.  In  Jerusalem  alone  four-fil| 
of  the  100,000  population  now  belong  to  the  Jew 
faith,  while  in  Jaffa,  Tiberias,  Safed  and  Haifa  the  Jii 
are  reckoned  by  tens  of  thousands.  Almost  the  wtii 
extensive  plane  of  Esdraelon  has  been  bought  up  ! 
them.  Their  prosperous  colonies  spread  from  Dan', 
Beersheba,  and  even  farther  south,  to  the  outskirtsi 
Egypt.  The  Holy  City  is  essentially  a  Jewish  tov] 
Banking,  as  well  as  trade  and  commerce,  is  monopoli;! 
by  Jews.  Hundreds  of  thousands  of  pounds  are  s(' 
annually  from  Europe  and  America  to  enable  the  c 
onists  to  build  homes,  hospitals,  schools  and  invai 
homes.  Over  one  hundred  schools  already  exist  I 
Jerusalem  alone,  and  synagogues  are  going  up  evei] 
where.  The  value  of  land  has  risen  fourfold.  T' 
modern  agricultural  implements  and  methods  of  tl 
Jewish  settler  have  made  the  land  produce  harve:' 
never  before  dreamed  of  by  the  natives." 


NOTICES.  i 

A  Friends'  family  desires  the  assistance  of  a  worn:' 
Friend  as  mother's  helper  or  governess  where  there  a' 
three  young  children.    The  Editor  will  receive  inquiriel 

Notice. — A  regular  meeting  of  the  Friends'  EducI 
tional  Association  will  be  held  at  140  North  Sixteen!* 
Street,  Philadelphia,  on  Seventh-day,  Second  .Moni 
5th,  1910,  at  2.30  p.  M. 

General  Subject  for  Discussion:    Health. 
Program. 
Scientific  Dietetics — Emma  Smedley. 
Health  of  School  Children  from  a  Parent's  Point  ( 

View— Dr.  Edward  G.  Rhoads. 
Diet  and  the  Efficient  Life— Dr.  James  A.  Babbitt. 
The  Daily  School  Program — Dr.  A.  Duncan  Yocum. 
Florence  Esther  Trueblood. 

Secretary.  \ 

Notice.— Bradford  Monthly  Meeting,  in  the  Secon^' 

Month  next,  will  be  held  at  Coatesville,  Pa.,  insteai' 

of  Marshallton.  ^ 

B.  P.  Cooper,  j 

Clerk  oj  the  Monthly  Meeting.    1 

Westtown  Boarding  School. — The  stage  will  mee 
rains  leaving  Broad  Street  Station,  Philadelphia,  a, 
6.48  and  8.20  A.  M.;  2.50  and  4.32  p.  m.  Other  train:' 
will  be  met  when  requested.  Stage  fare,  fifteen  cents 
after  7  p.  m.,  twenty-five  cents  each  way.  i 

To  reach  the  School  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester  I 
Bell  Telephone,  1 14A.  Wm.  B.  Harvey,  Sup't.    \ 


Died. — At  his  home,  near  Pennsdale,  Pa.,  on  the 
twenty-fourth  of  Ninth  Month.  1909,  Thomas  A, 
Warner,  aged  eighty-three  years,  eight  months  and 
twenty-three  days;  all  his  life  a  member  of  Muncy 
Preparative  and  Monthly  Meeting. 

-,  at  his  home,  "Awbury,"  on  the  sixth  of  Elev- 
enth Month,  1909,  Francis  R.  Cope,  in  the  eighty- 
ninth  year  of  his  age;  an  elder  and  member  of  German- 
town  Monthly  Meeting. 

,  at  her  place  of  residence  in  West  Grove.  Pa., 

the  twenty-eighth  of  Twelfth  Month,  1909,  Phebh  Ann 
Pyle,  in  the  seventy-first  year  of  her  age;  a  member  of. 
"'-w  Garden  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends.  It  was  her 
to  have  long  been  a  sufferer  from  a  complication  of 
diseases,  which  for  many  years  had  confined  her  to  her 
and  bed;  yet  in  all  this  time  she  was  never  known 
irmur  or  complain  on  account  of  these  afflictions, 
but  received  them  all  as  coming  from  the  hand  of  her 
Heavenly  Father,  sent  in  love  for  her  good.  She  was 
a  true  friend  and  sympathizer  to  all  in  affliction,  and 
ever  ready  to  enter  into  the  sorrows  of  others  and  to 
administer  consolation  by  word  or  pen.  She  at  times 
expressed  a  longing  to  be  released  from  this  world;  but 
always  coupled  with  it  a  desire  to  have  no  choice  of  her 
own,  only  praying  for  patience  to  hold  out  to  the  end, 
which  we  believe  was  mercifully  granted,  and  that  she 
has  now  entered  that  rest  she  had  so  long  looked  for- 
ward to.    "  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart." 


William  H.  Pile's  Sons,  Printers, 
No.  422  Walnut  Street,  Phila. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


^OL.  Lxxxni. 


FIFTH-DAY,  FIRST  MONTH  27,  1910. 


No.  30. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price,  |2.oo  per  annum,  in  advance. 

Siscriptions.  payments  and  business  communications 

received  by 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 

No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

PHILADELPHIA. 

(South  from  No.  }i6  Walnut  Street.) 

'rticles  designed  for  publication  to  be  addressed  to 

JOHN  H.  DILLINGHAM,  Editor, 

No.  140  N.  Sixteenth  Street,  Phila. 

.dered  as  second-class  matter  at  Pbiladelpbia  P.  0. 


Missionaries  Must  Baptize. 

Paul  was  a  missionary,  and  thanked  God 
tit  he  baptized  so  jew. 
"For,"  he  said,  "Christ  sent  me  not  to 
bpti{e,  but  to  preach  the  Gospel." 

in  saying  this,  he  refers  to  water  baptism; 
viich  Jesus  also  suffered  to  be  under  John, 
f -  the  time  being,  a  sa  fulfiller  of  the  law. 
But  if  Jesus  meant  the  water  baptism  in 
Mat  is  called  "the  great  commission,"  then 
liul,  the  eminent  first  missionary  sent  by 
(irist  to  the  heathen  or  gentiles,  eminently 
(sobeyed  and  denied  his  commission  in 
•losing  to  baptize  so  few,  and  in  declaring  in 
oly  Scripture  that  Christ  did  not  send  him 
baptize. 

For  Christ  had  said,  in  that  great  last 
iiarge:  "All  power  (authority)  is  given  unto 
e  in  heaven  and  in  earth.  Go  ye  therefore 
id  teach  (make  disciples  of)  all  nations, 
ipli^ifigthem  iniothe^AMEofthe  Father, and 
'  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Spirit."  Matt. 
xviii:  18-19. 
Did  the  missionary  cause  of  the  Gospel  be- 
in  with  so  great  a  disobedience  on  the  part 
f  its  first  and  most  distinguished  emissary? 
)r  did  "baptize"  mean  one  thing  in  the 
Id  dispensation  which  ended  with  the 
rophet  John,  and  another  in  the  Spiritual 
Cingdom  introduced  by  Christ?  For  Christ 
ad  distinguished  between  John's  baptism 
nd  his  own  preferred  baptism,  in  these 
yords:  "John  indeed  baptized  with  water, 
)ut  ye  shall  be  baptized  with  the  Holy 
>pirit."  And  John  himself,  the  last  prophet 
)f  the  old  dispensation,  looked  over  into  the 
lew  and  said:  "I  indeed  baptize  you  with 
vater  unto  repentance;  but  He  that  cometh 
after  me  is  mightier  than  1.  He  shall 
baptize  you  with  the  Holy  Spirit  and  with 
fire."   "He  must  increase.    1  must  decrease." 


Accordingly  Paul,  baptized  as  he  was  with 
the  new  baptism  of  the  Spirit  anrf  of  fire, 
was  guilty  of  no  disobedience  in  neglecting 
the  outward  and  carnal  form  as  a  baptism 
that  he  was  not  sent  to  perform.  And  that 
he  kept  to  his  commission  is  evident  in  the 
baptizing  effect  of  his  ministry.  It  baptized 
those  to  whom  he  preached  into  the  Divine 
Name,  or  .Authority  and  virtue  of  the  Divine 
Spirit.  It  introduced  them  into  Christ  so 
that  they  put  on  Christ. 

it  is  this  .Authority  which  Christ  pro- 
claimed as  the  ground  and  warrant  of  any- 
one being  rightly  commissioned  to  go  as  an 
emissary  of  the  Gospel,  it  is  given  in  the 
text  as  the  great  " therefore"  of  a  disciple's 
going  on  a  missionary  errand.  "All  authority 
is  given  unto  me  in  heaven  and  on  earth. 
Go  ye  therefore," — on  an  experience  of  my 
authority  commissioning  thee — else  thou 
goest  unauthorized  no  matter  what  the  con- 
sent or  appointment  of  a  board  of  men  may 
say.  "  Ye  shall  receive  power  when  the  Holy 
Spirit  is  come  upon  you;  and  shall  be  my 
witnesses  .  .  .  unto  the  uttermost  part 
of  the  earth." 

Witness-bearers  thus  designated  and  au- 
thorized by  Christ  as  his  emissaries  to  preach 
and  to  teach,  are  empowered  to  speak  as 
those  having  authority  to  baptize  or  intro- 
duce their  hearers  into  all  that  the  Divine 
Name  stands  for,— in  to  the  Name  or  power  of 
the  Father,  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Spirit.  "And  his  Name  through  faith  in  his 
Name,  shall  make  the  man"  that  is  baptized 
into  it  "strong;"  for  he  is  immersed  in  a 
measure  of  the  Divine  Spirit  and  power, 
which  only  a  baptizing  ministry  under  his 
authority  can  minister;  baptizing  souls  into 
the  Name,  which  is  above  every  name; 
baptizing  into  Christ  so  that  He  is  their 
garment  of  salvation.  This  authority  to 
baptize  with  the  Holy  Spirit  and  the  purify- 
fire,  which  Christ  claimed  as  the  baptism 
of  his  own  dispensation,  is  imparted  to 
every  sent  missionary  of  his  own  who  has 


himself  been  so  baptized  as  to  be  a  spiritual 
channel  of  the  same  to  others. 

So  we  say  again,  that  missionaries,  to  be 
those  of  his  authority,  must  baptize  into  the 
river  of  the  water  of  life,— the  Holy  Spirit 
proceeding  from  the  Father  and  the  Son, — 
into  whom  they  themselves  are  baptized  so 
as  to  be  "  able  ministers  of  the  new  covenant." 


SojourniDgs  Abroad. 

A  POLITICAL  MEETING  AND  A  PEACE  MEETING. 

The  "  village  green"  so  far  as  I  know  is  an 
English  institution,  which  was  never  im- 
ported to  the  United  States.  In  New  Eng- 
land there  are  probably  reflections  of  it,  but 
in  the  home  country  it  stands  for  a  sum  of 
unique  privileges  growing  out  of  a  feudal 
system  and  inequalities  of  land  tenure,,  of 
which  we  fortunately  know  very  little.  The 
village  green  in  the  twentieth  century,  how- 
ever, plays  not  only  an  interesting,  but  a 
valuable  part  in  English  life.  Naturally  it 
presents  very  special  advantages  for  out-of- 
door  meetings,  it  is  neutral  ground  in  a 
sense  in  which  any  hall  or  meeting-house  can 
not  be  neutral  ground.  It  belongs  to  the 
people,  and  has  the  air  of  freedom  for  which 
political  parties  are  constantly  pledging 
themselves.  Collected  with  a  company  on 
the  Green,  one  feels  some  mystical  relation- 
ship with  "moot  hills"  and  the  origin  of 
pariiaments.  Our  response  therefore  to  an 
invitation  to  a  political  meeting  "on  the 
village  green"  was  most  hearty. 

At  that  time  (it  was  still  in  the  Tenth 
Month)  the  Lords  had  not  rejected  the 
Budget,  but  coming  events  were  casting 
their  shadows,  and  in  various  directions 
prospective  candidates  were  showing  the 
quality  of  before-handedness.  Young  Sir 
Wilfred  Lawson  (his  youth  refers  more  to 
his  title  than  to  his  years,  as  his  father  had 
not  been  long  dead),  was  expected  to  stand 
as  Liberal  candidate  for  a  district  of  Cumber- 
land. It  was  in  his  interest  then  that  the 
political  meeting  would  convene.  The  green 
adjoined  the  comfortable  home  in  which  we 
were  privileged  guests.  Attendance  would 
be  easy  for  us.  The  hour  for  the  meeting 
(3.30  p.  M.  on  Seventh-day)  had  arrived, 
but  except  in  our  feelings  there  seemed  to  be 
little  visible  stir.  No  one  had  assembled. 
Sir  Wilfred's  motor  car  had  arrived  and  he 
had  come  to  pay  his  respects  to  the  patriarch 
under  whose  roof  we  were,  knowing  that  he 
was  too  much  crippled  with  rheumatism  to 
be  at  the  meeting.  Sir  Wilfred  was  in  a 
gloomy  mood ;  he  felt  some  mistake  had  been 
made  in  the  hour  or  place  of  meeting.  Some 
feminine  encouragement  (not  of  the  suffra- 
gette type)  and  some  American  cheer  were 
poured  out  for  him,  with  an  assurance  that 
his  presence  would  assemble  the  people.  With 
this  we  went  to  the  Green.  The  motor  car 
had  proved  a  herald.  A  knot  of  men  stood 
in  readiness.  Others  could  be  seen  coming, 
the  children  and  dogs  were  soon  at  hand  (no 
one  could  dispute  their  rights  on  the  green), 
and  by  the  time  the  meeting  was  organized 
several  more  sober-minded  women  had 
joined  the  group.  An  old  miner,  bent  with 
years  and  rheumatism,  but  known  to  all  for 
his  thrift  (having  retired  from  the  pit)  and 


234 


THE    FRIEND. 


First  Month  27,  191i  t 


homely  virtues,  was  made  chairman.  His 
broad  Cumberland  put  his  English  quite  be- 
yond our  understanding,  but  he  was  well 
understood  and  approved  by  his  neigh- 
bors. "Grandfather's  Clock"  had  evident- 
ly been  a  memory  gem  with  him,  and  he  had 
a  clear  vision  that  the  time  was  near  when 
"Tory  tyranny"  would  "stop  never  to  go 
again."  With  an  instinct  of  true  nobility 
he  introduced  Sir  Wilfred  in  a  way  to  put 
him  at  ease. 

For  thirty  minutes  thereafter  the  coming 
candidate  put  his  claims  for  consideration 
before  those  who  would  be  his  constituents. 
In  the  main  they  were  a  mining  community, 
and  the  shadow  of  their  underground  work 
seemed  to  mark  their  countenances  with  a 
seriousness  that  had  in  it  unmistakable, 
signs  of  solidity  of  character.  The  address 
to  which  they  listened  was  without  oratori- 
cal effort,  although  enlivened  with  numerous 
stories  after  the  well  known  style  of  the 
speaker's  popular  father.  It  was  a  very 
plain  statement  from  one  of  the  privileged 
class,  to  hard  working  miners,  of  the  merits 
of  a  government  budget  which  was  supposed 
to  be  specially  burdensome  to  this  same 
privileged  class.  Save  the  duties  on  beer  and 
tobacco,  the  working  people  could  hardly  be 
said  to  be  touched  by  the  Budget.  Sir  'Wil- 
fred facetiously  said  if  the  Lords  were  all  to 
go  to  the  poor-house,  as  the  result  of  the  new 
taxes,  he  would  personally  have  a  very 
special  advantage,  as  he  did  not  use  either 
beer  or  tobacco.  To  the  charge  that  the  new 
bill  was  Socialistic  he  said  he  supposed  it  was 
so,  but  supposed  also  they  all  were  prepared 
to  be  "Christian  Socialists."  During  his  ad- 
dress there  were  frequent  calls  of  "hear, 
hear,"  according  to  English  custom,  and  the 
patriarchal  chairman  more  than  once  broke 
out  with  a  lusty  "That's  So."  This  verdict 
seemed  to  rest  upon  the  minds  of  the  audi- 
ence as  Sir  Wilfred  finished.  He  had  made 
a  good  impression.  He  was  followed  by  a 
political  orator  of  the  campaign  type,  whose 
gift  evidently  was  to  the  plain  people.  His 
method  of  presentation  was  that  of  taking  up 
the  charges  of  the  Tories  against  the  Budget 
one  by  one,  and  making  them  seem  either 
unreasonable  or  absurd.  After  his  speech  a 
resolution  favorable  to  Liberalism  was 
presented  in  a  speech  and  seconded  in 
another.  During  this  formality  the  publi- 
can (proprietor  of  the  public  house)  had 
withdrawn  and  the  resolution  was  unani- 
mously passed.  The  liquor  interest  is  de- 
finitely Tory.  The  senior  Sir  Wilfred  Law- 
son  hardly  had  any  more  pleasing  "hit" 
before  his  numberless  English  audiences, 
than  his  suggestion  after  some  brewers  had 
been  exalted  (?)  to  the  peerage  that  a  mis- 
take had  been  made  in  one  letter.  That  it 
was  actually  the  "beerage"  that  was  meant. 
The  political  meeting  quickly  dispersed,  but 
the  hour  on  the  green  had  given  themes  for 
discussion  at  numerous  firesides. 

The  Peace  Meeting  which  we  were  glad  to 
attend  was  held  in  the  meeting-house  at 
Crokermouth.  Sir  Wilfred  Lawson  took 
the  chair  and  in  a  very  pleasant  speech 
referred  to  his  hereditary  interest  in  the 
subject  as  his  father  had  been  known  to 
most  of  his  audience  as  an  "out-and-out" 
peace   man.     He   made   it   clear,    however  I 


that  his  interest  was  vital  as  well  as  heredi- 
tary. He  advocated  an  active  not  a  passive 
Peace.  Something  better  than  that  in- 
dicated in  a  humble  cottage  where  a  lone 
man  met  the  inquiry  of  a  neighbor  who 
called  to  him  to  know  if  it  was  not  dull  with 
his  wife  away,  with  the  response,  "rather 
dull,  but  very  peaceful."  Indeed  Sir  Wil- 
fred made  a  practical  Christianity  the 
basis  of  the  propaganda  for  Peace  that  he 
believed  in. 

The  speaker  of  the  occasion,  introduced 
by  Sir  Wilfred  Lawson,  was  Frances  Thomp- 
son, a  well  known  Friend  of  Birkenhead. 
She  is  a  Frances  Williard  type  of  woman, 
with  much  the  same  poise  and  manner. 
She  was  speaking  in  the  main  to  working 
people,  an  audience  of  about  one  hundred 
and  fifty,  and  a  majority  of  them  women. 
Her  eloquence  was  of  a  very  appealing  kind, 
but  her  logic  was  in  keeping  with  it,  sound 
and  convincing.  She  held  the  meeting  for 
nearly  an  hour  quite  spell-bound.  At  the 
end  of  this  time  some  opportunity  for 
questions  was  given  to  small  purpose  how 
ever,  the  usual  English  form  of  resolutions 
proposed,  seconded,  and  carried,  and  the 
meeting  adjourned.  It  was  one  of  those 
occasions  of  valuable  seed  time  that  only 
need  to  be  multiplied  enough  to  bring  at 
last  the  longed  for  harvest  of  universal 
Peace. 

J.  Henry  Bartlett. 

The  Joy  of  the  Cross. 

1 1  is  a  serious  misfortune  that  the  Christian 
teacher  is  inclined  to  dwell  rather  upon  the 
cost  of  self-denial  than  its  rewards.  It  is 
the  province  of  religion  to  convert  the 
wilderness  into  a  fruitful  field  and  to  make 
the  desert  blossom  as  the  rose. 

It  is  quite  true  that  religion  requires  one  to 
"take  up  the  cross;"  but  it  is  none  the  less 
true  that  the  cross  is  a  source  of  joy  such  as 
the  world  cannot  give  or  take  from  one. 
And  the  first  element  in  this  joy  is  freedom 
from  the  sting  of  sin.  The  well  man  passing 
through  a  hospital  where  the  suffering  lie, 
says  to  himself,  "What  a  blessed  thing  is 
health."  "To  feel  one's  life  in  every  limb" 
is  a  joy.  And  to  get  out  from  under  the 
burden  of  sin  he  bore  was  to  Bunyan's 
Pilgrim  a  joy  as  heavenly  as  to  view  from 
Beulah  heights  the  celestial  city. 

It  is  a  joy  of  religion  to  be  conscious  of 
strength.  Underneath  all  the  passion  for 
athletics  is  the  joy  which  a  strong  man 
knows  who  strips  to  run  a  race.  What  a  joy 
the  soul  knows  when  it  has  learned  to  sing, 
"O  my  soul,  thou  hast  trodden  down 
strength."  The  joy  of  conscious  power,  the 
joy  of  victorious  strength,  is  a  part  of  the 
joy  of  life  to  which  Jesus  calls  us,  although 
the  way  to  it  lies  by  the  cross. 

And  then  to  crown  all  is  the  joy  of  hope. 
Always  "more  to  follow."  Always  brighter 
kies  to  come.  Always  happier  fields  and 
larger  delights  await  us.  Put  these  things 
before  the  young  Christian  and  not  simply 
the  demand  for  self-denial.  Self-denial  is 
the  strait  gate,  but  paradise  lies  behind  that 
ate. — Selected. 


Desert  Notes. 


BY   WM.  C.  ALLEN. 


They  are  never  alone  that  are  accom- 
panied  by   noble   thoughts. — Sidney. 


The    morning   of   the   day   when    1 
Colorado  Springs,    I   drove  out  to  Pair  I 
Park,  a  few  miles  east  of  the  city.     Itv| 
a  glorious  day,  and  the  strong,  life-giving  ] 
was  like  crystal  and  stimulant  com.bini 
The  view  from  the  Bluffs  toward  the  gr, 
mountain   chain  was  grand  and  inspirii 
The  nearby  rocks  were  beautiful  in  thl 
soft  tints  of  various  colors,  projecting  fr/i 
the    glistening    patches    of    recently   h\\ 
snow.     In  the  valley  at  our  feet  nestled 
town.     Beyond  stood  up  the  big,  red  ro(^ 
of  the  Garden  of  the  Gods.     Behind  all, 
great  mountains  reared  their  heads,  crow 
with  the  Peak,  over  14,000  feet  high.    Tl- 
were,  seeming  so  near  and  yet  so  far  aw; 
a  brilliant  nature  study  in  white  and  pur 
and  sapphire.     Regretfully,  I  left  the  set 
and  the  tonic  of  the  Colorado  atmosphe; 

The  Pullman  that  evening  was  crowd) 
with  a  miscellaneous  assortment  of  peo]! 
bound  for  the  South  and  West.  It  wi 
amusing  to  hear  some  of  them  talk.  Doull 
less  those  who  endeavored  to  create  the  ill 
pression  that  they  were  rolling  in  wealth  a| 
social  popularity  at  home,  were  really  of  t| 
least  account  when  there.  It  was  refresh! I 
to  get  hold  of  a  rough-looking  little  mai 
who  quickly  informed  me  that  he  was  | 
the  "cow  business"  in  the  southwestern  pi 
of  the  State.  Not  a  few  on  the  train,  as , 
over  Colorado,  had  originally  come  there  t 
cause  of  tubercular  or  nervous  troubles, 
spite  of  medical  talk  about  danger  of  hiji 
altitudes  and  of  too  stimulating  air,  ther 
people,  if  careful,  generally  get  well.  Twen  • 
years'  observation  has  taught  me  th! 
few  who  are  sent  to  the  more  alluring  y) 
softer  and  damp  air  of  the  coast  or  of  tit 
South,  improve  as  do  those  who  live  in  tlj 
sharper,  yet  infinitely  more  bracing,  air  1 
Colorado.  Often  I  have  wished  that  son' 
able  specialists  could  get  clearer  and  le! 
prejudiced — possibly  not  so  professional,  yj 
sensible — ideas  about  the  wonderful  diffe 
ences  in  the  climates  of  our  broad  and  beaiJ 
tiful  West.    But  to  the  Pullman. 

One  good  woman  not  far  from  me  cot' 
tinued  her  harmless  prattle  about  her  famiF 
and  their  riches  until  long  after  the  ligh 
had  been  turned  low.  Opposite  me.  for  a 
hour  after  retiring,  a  man  kept  up  a  hackin 
cough,  which  was  so  manifestly  a  produc 
of  imagination  that  it  was  a  disturbance  1 
all  about  him.  Finally,  af terone  of  his  effor 
I,  forgetting  the  proprieties,  coughed  in  im 
tation  of  him.  The  effect  was  magical.  S 
lence  reigned,  and  before  I  had  recovere 
from  laughing  to  myself  at  my  temerity,  an 
wondering  how  the  victim  v.ould  accept  m 
suggestion,  a  long  drawn  snore  commencec 
He  had  been  surprised  into  forgetting  hi 
cough,  psychology  had  done  its  work,  an 
no  more  was  heard  from  him  the  rest  of  th 
trip. 

The  next  morning,  in  New  Mexico,  grea 
fields  of  dazzling  snow  spread  all  about  u 
like  powdered  sugar.  This  gradually  dis 
appeared  by  the  time  we  reached  Islcta,  ii 
the  early  afternoon. 

Isleta  is  an  Indian  Pueblo,  about  twelv 


Irst  Month  27,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


235 


is  south  of  Albuquerque.  As  my  ticket  His  good  lady  was  also  dressed  in  her  na- 
,tted  of  frequent  stop-overs,  1  decided  tional  costume,  m  a  blue  suit  covered  with 
visit  some  oi  these  interesting  desert  gaily  colored  sort  of  ^Pjor^l^'^'f  ^J^^f' 
,ians  You  see  this  Pueblo  about  halfa  and  with  plenty  of  pretty  bead  necklaces 
'  Jfstant  from  the  ra.lroad-a  group  of '  about  her  neck.  Her  nether  limbs  were  as 
V  adobe  houses,  one-story  high,  and  i  usual,  encased  in  many  wrappings  of  buck 
,  wled  about  in  generous  fashion  over  the]  skin,  and  tipped  with  moccasins.  Both  had 
vbrovv^,  arid  soil.  In  the  center  lifts  the  excellent  faces.-the  man  was  handsome 
'towers  of  the  Roman  Catholic  place  of  with  a  direct  gaze  and  ^^q"'''"^  "°^^;,^  "f 
"'•  is  well  educated,  has  commanded  an  excel- 
lent salary  in  Albuquerque  in  time  past,  and 
now  is  a  farmer. 

Our  talk  was  about  his  efforts  to  secure, 
on  behalf  of  his  people,  their  right  to  some 
valuable  land  near  Isleta,  which  includes  the 
only  forest  land  they  possess.  Some  recent 
incorrect  surveys  made  by  government  otfi- 
cials,  threaten  to  deprive  them  of  their 
rights  in  the  matter,  although  it  seems  that 
those  rights  are  well  known  to  be  vested  in 


iship,  which  is  three  hundred  and  fifty 
rs  old.  How  old  the  Pueblo  is  no  one 
■,ws.  it  has  a  population  of  almost  one 
(usand  souls. 

)ur  friend.  Charles  Francis  Saunders,  had 
idly  told  me  how  to  investigate  Isleta; 
after  climbing  down  from  the  train  1 
irched  along  the  track  and  then  up  into 
;  village.  The  first  impression  was  that 
Ithe  extreme  irregularity  of  everything 
e  streets,  or  lanes,  wound  about  so  help 


iy  that     kept  wondering  whether  1  was   them.    Indeed,  the  land  that   hey  contended 
^  highway,  or  in  somebody's  corral  or  for  was  many  years  ago  granted  to  the    r  be 
■      rhe  houses  had  narrow  doors  by  the  then  king  of  Spain,  and  the  validi^> 


nt  yard. 


ni  yara.  lue  uuuscs  nau  uainjw  ui^v^ 
d  windows,  and  some  were  ornamented 
;  can  hardly  use  that  word— with  simple 
fches.  The  gray  scene  beneath  and  the 
ae  sky  above  were  relieved  by  the  brilliant 
ors  of  the  blankets  wound  about  the  peo- 
;  as  they  lazily  carried  bundles,  or  scurried 

cover  in  apparent  apprehension  that  I 
d  a  camera.  C.  F.  Saunders  had  written 
;  that  my  way  would  be  much  more  open 
th  the  Indians  if  not  armed  with  one.  and 
found  his  advice  correct.  They  profess 
eat  shyness  as  to  having  their  pictures 
ken,  although  ten  cents  or  more  will  often 
'ercome  their  scruples  and  secure  a  pose. 
I  photography  the  best  scenes  are  often 
cured  by  capturing  the  people  as  you  find 
lem;  but  as  the  picturesque  colorings  can- 
)t  be  transferred  to  paper,  and  as  a  group 

generally  quite  broken  up  at  sight  of  the 
imera,  that  little  accoutrement  of  the 
lodem  traveler  is  here  largely  valueless. 
3  1  did  not  have  mine  with  me 


of  their  title  was  subsequently  confirmed  by 
the  United  States  Government,  it  is  the 
old  story  of  the  Indians  being  cheated  out 
of  their  property,  and  no  one  being  able  or 
willing  to  defend  them.  What  could  1  do 
without  any  influence  at  Washington,  where, 
after  all,  the  question  must  be  decided :- 
Could  our  Friends  help  them? 

These  Indians  are  "Good  Indians;'  and 
their  high  character  is  proved,  inasmuch 
that  whilst  so  many  of  their  neighbors,  like 
the  Apaches,  have  fought  the  encroaching 
white  men  and  finally  been  almost  exter- 
minated, they,  on  the  other  hand,  have  won 
the  respect  of  the  settlers  and  still  occupy 
the  Pueblo  of  their  ancestors.  Their  peace- 
ableness  has  paid  them,— "the  meek  shall 
inherit  the  earth."  They  are  industrious  and 
virtuous,  and  free  from  many  of  the  diseases 
so  often  contracted  from  the  whites  by  the 
unfortunate  red  men.  The  heads  of  the 
families  are  mostly  farmers  and  own  their 


First    1  called  at  the  Government  school  lands  individually,  outside  the  town 
,r  young    nd  an  children.     It  was  presided       Leaving,  the   pleasant   and   scmpu  ous  y 
Jefby  an  American  woman  who  evidently  clean  interior  of  my  courteous  host.  I  saUied 
uch  interested  in  her  work.    A  kindl^ '  forth  to  do  the  town      Seeing  some  women 


Sp7onTaTranteruron=kin;Vt^^^ 

oor^    The  chiWren.  mostly  under  ten  years  their  heads,  on  boards    1  followed  them  to 

f  age  had  good  features.  fcriUiant  eyes  and  i  the  oven.     It  was  out-doors    and  bmlt  of 

oal-hiack  hair.     They  were  kept  in  good  adobe,  and  was  say  five  feet  m  diameter 

Spline,  but  were  atrt  for  Jischief  like  They  first  raked  out  ^he  hot  coals  whh 

11  youngsters  the  world  over.     The  stolid  were  the  remnants  of  a  fire  that  had  been 

^  .    ^_.  _r  .u_:_  „ij„„  u^A  „^t  „^t  cowori  Knm  ncT  n  the  oveu  in  Order  to  heat  it.     1  he 


leportment  of  their  elders  had  not  yet  seized 
hem.  They  snapped  their  fingers  and  re- 
ilied  to  questions  with  all  the  vivacity  of 
vhite  children.  Examinations  were  over, 
ind  1  was  proudly  shown  written  work  in 
irithmetic,  and  writing  excellently  done, 
vhilst  the  crayon  and  pencil  drawings  were 
jetter  than  most  white  children  of  their  age 
vould  be  likely  to  execute. 

Upon  asking  the  way  to  the  home  of 
Mejandro  Jiron.  whom  1  wanted  to  see.  his 
little  son  was  delegated  to  escort  me  to  his 
house.     The  minute  youngster  was  deeply 


burning  in  the  oven  in  order  to  heat  it.  1  he 
bottom  was  carefully  scraped,  and  then  the 
loaves  put  into  the  hot  oven  with  a  long 
paddle.  The  stone  door  was  closed,  and  in 
a  few  hours  the  primitive  process  would 
result  in  new  baked  bread. 

1  purchased  of  one  of  the  women  a  silver 
bracelet,  of  which  the  Isleta  squaws  often 
wear  a  number  on  each  wrist.  It  was  pret- 
tily decorated  and  bought  not  to  wear,  but 
as  a  specimen  of  the  handicraft  of  the 
Navajo  Indians.  The  Navajos  are  great 
silversmiths  and  with  their  simple  furnace, 


impressed  with  his  commission,  and  ^vith  j  a  pair  of  pincers,  and  a  hammer  or  other  s^^^^^ 
much  dignity  piloted  me,  with  the  occasional !  pie  tools,  will  produce  really  beautiful  arti 
order,  "this  way,"  until  Alejandro  was  found  cles  of  silver.  .         u  a   u^^r.   rr.^ 

at  hi;  front  door  talking  to  his  wife.     On       After  these  negotiations  had  been   con 
introducing  myself  I  was  courteously  invited 
inside.    %  host  had  the  inevitable  blanket 
wrapped  about  his  ordinary  American  garb. 


eluded,  1  met  a  white  man  who  proved  to 
be  the  Government  physician.  He  kindly 
suggested  my  going  with  him  on 


few  calls 


he  was  making.  At  one  place,  we  entered 
a  court  where,  on  the  porch,  were  chatting 
a  young  married  woman,  nineteen  years  of 
age,  an  older  woman  working  a  sewing  ma- 
chine, and  a  middle-aged  man  carrying  a 
baby  on  his  back,— he  and  the  infant  be- 
neath the  same  red  blanket,  which  was 
Jghtly  wound  around  both.  At  first  it 
looked  very  comical,  but  the  sight  of  a 
paterfamilias  or  of  a  grandpa  engaged  in 
this  useful  occupation  soon  became  familiar 
to  me  around  the  village.  The  men  are 
expected  to  work  for  their  living,— so  it 
seems  in  this  country! 

At  another  house  I  recall  the  dignity  with 
which  an  old  man  welcomed  us.  There 
seemed  a  touch  of  the  Spanish  graciousness 
towards  guests  in  these  homes.  It  probably 
is  a  result  of  the  influence  of  Spanish  cus- 
toms which  have  been  so  potent  in  the  lives 
and  religion  of  some  of  the  Pueblo  Indians 
of  the  Southwest.  The  young  giris  were 
more  unconventional  and  disposed  to  be 
merry.  Their  features  were  often  good  and 
their  hands  small  and  well  formed,  but  they 
age  rapidly,  and  become  heavy  in  build  long 
before  their  time,  according  to  our  ideas 
about  feminine  matters. 

Inside  the  thick  walls  of  these  Isletan 
homes  there  was  a  certain  sort  of  primitive 
comfort.  The  floors  were  tastefully  spread 
with  Navajo  rugs,— and  Navajo  rugs  cost 
money  in  these  days.  When  there  were 
chairs,  their  backs  were  often  decorated  with 
little  rugs  of  gay  colors.  Where  chairs  were 
absent,  say  two  sides  of  a  good-sized  room 
would  be  lined  with  a  low  form,  and  it  also 
would  be  covered  with  rugs.  Beds  or  cribs 
also  had  them.  A  curio  collector  would 
"grow  green  with  envy."  The  walls  had 
many  httle  pictures,  principally  of  the 
Saviour,  the  Madonna,  crucifixes,  or  other 
church  scenes,  for  these  people  are  very 
devout.  1  left  each  home  with  a  new  idea 
of  the  possibilities  of  Indian  life.  They  have 
never  been  objects  of  my  interest  before, 
and  I  was  impressed  with  the  simple,  gentle 
ways  of  this  community. 

Like  others  of  their  race  they  are  game- 
sters. Returning  to  the  station  I  came 
across  a  group  of  about  one  dozen,  sitting 
in  a  circle  on  the  ground,  wrapped  in  their 
blankets,  and  making  jolly  over  some  game 
unknown  to  me.  A  stone  in  the  center,  two 
little  sticks  to  throw  upon  it,  and  a  circle  of 
smaller  stones  about  the  central  one  com- 
pleted the  outfit.  It  evidently  gave  them 
very  much  fun. 

That  night  was  spent  at  Albuquerque. 
The  next  day  I  was  unable  to  leave  there 
because  of  a  wreck  on  the  railroad,  so  was 
compelled  to  possess  my  soul  in  patience 
during  an  additional  stay  of  twenty-four 
hours.  But  some  amends  were  made  by  the 
fact  that  the  Alvarado  Hotel  in  that  place 
is  one  of  the  most  comfortable  hostelries  in 
the  West.  The  only  place  of  interest  in  the 
city  is  "old  town,"  the  old  Mexican  village 
Twenty  minutes  sufficed  to  wander  around 
its  narrow  streets  and  look  at  the  faint 
apology  for  a  plaza.  1  have  seen  far  more 
interesting  old  Spanish  towns  and  much 
more  beautiful  parks  in  Porto  Rico. 

The  next  day  the  trains  were  almost  as 
late  again,  so  that  a  projected  side-trip  to  the 


236 


THE    FRIEND. 


First  Month'27, 19  i 


OUR  YOUNGER  FRIENDS. 


Petrified  Forest  was  given  up  in  default  of 
not  desiring  to  reach  my  destination  soon 
after  midnight.  So  I  went  through  on  "the 
Hmited"  to  Needles.  The  train  swarmed 
with  all  sorts  and  conditions  of  men — and 
women,  too — bound  for  California.  They 
had  digested  enticing  railroad  folders  and 
assimilated  doctors'  instructions,  and  were 
hopeful  of  a  land  where  all  is  supposed  to 
be  dry  as  to  climate,  if  not  in  other  respects, 
forgetting  that  the  United  States  weather 
bureau  reports  do  show  that  Los  Angeles 
has  a  higher  mean  humidity  than  Philadel- 
phia. Anyhow  they  seemed  happy.  What  a 
pity  that  the  polite  people  on  the  Pullmans 
cannot  be  put  into  a  separate  car,  and  the 
impolite  ones  put  into  another.  Certainly 
it  would  be  a  relief  to  some  of  them  to  be 
thus  segregated,  and  1  think  that  each 
would  enjoy  his  own  kind  more. 

(To  be  concluded.) 

"  He  is  Not  a  Jew  Which  is  One  Outwardly." 

The  following  extract  is  taken  from  an 

account   of   a   dream,    said    to   have   been 

dreamed  and  related  by  Samuel  Fothergill, 

and  dated  "30th  of  loth  Month,  1762,"  at 

which  time  he  was  confined  to  a  bed  of 

sickness.      In    this   revelation,   for  such   it 

evidently  was,  for  1  verily  believe  in  accord- 
ance with  the  testimony  of  the  Apostle  Paul, 

that  the  Spirit  doth  at  times  take  of  the 

deep  things  of  God;  yea,  even  of  hidd. 

mysteries,  and  reveal  them  unto  such  as  are 

able  to  bear  them.     Samuel  Fothergill  says, 

whilst  on  this  journey  through  the  chambers 

of  hell:  "As  1  looked  around,  there  appeared 

full  in  my  view  a  woman  Friend,  very  plainly 

dressed,  whom  I  remembered  well  in  my 
early  days,  and  whom  1  then  often  took 
notice  of  on  account  of  the  solidity  of  her 
deportment,  especially  in  meeting;  1  eagerly 
made  up  to  her  and  said:  'What,  art  thou 
here  amongst  the  miserable,  tell  me,  oh  tell 
me,  what  brought  thee  hither?'  She  wept 
and  said:  'No  wrong  that  I  have  done  be- 
tween man  and  man,  but  unfaithfulness  and 
disobedience  to  my  God,  brought  me  here.' 
I  thought  1  wept  bitterly  as  well  as  herself, 
and  she  looked  very  sorrowful.  1  turned  to 
my  guide  and  said:  'Let  us  go.'" 

I  do  believe  that  true  Friends  will  main- 
tain our  ancient  testimonies  of  "plainness 
of  speech  and  apparel,"  but  in  this  relation 
we  have  clear  evidence  that  it  is  not  the 
clothes  that  makes  the  Friend,  for  a  wolf 
might  adorn  itself  with  sheep's  clothing. 
1  do  not  write  this  with  the  intention  of 
discouraging  any  from  a  maintenance  of  our 
various  testimonies,  far  from  it,  for  1  believe 
that  if  they  are  closely  adhered  to  through 
faith  they  will  prove  as  a  hedge  and  as  a 
wall  about  us.  But  1  would  humbly  exhort 
Friends  (verily  it  is  with  a  sense  of  my  own 
un worthiness  that  1  write  this)  to  examine 
their  hearts  and  see  whether  their  plainness 
hath  its  foundation  in  pride,  form,  or  wheth- 
er it  be  of  faith,  for  it  is  only  with  and  by 
faith  that  our  sacrifices  are  made  acceptable 
unto  God.  "Though  1  give  my  body  to  be 
burned,  and  have  not  charity,  it  profiteth 
"^^in"i!!!I"^;i     I       •.     .1  •  J  possibilities    ot    education    for    mind    and 

sit  i^igriutme^;"'-'  ^'"'  ^"'  TcT'^'^i  'if  ^^^r'^^^i  ^'°"s  °-  '^--"  -y 

Canada  -^  ^  1  .  C.  B.      j  and  educated  people— not  necessarily  schol 


"  BECAUSE  SHE  WAS  A  QUAKER. 
{/In  Umisual  Case.) 


When  Grandma  was  a  little  girl 

With  spirits  bright  and  gay, 
She  always  had  to  dress  the  same 

In  a  frock  of  plainest  gray. 
She  wore  it  every  single  day, 

And  Sunday,  mind  you,  too; 
Never  any  pink  or  white, 

Nor  red  nor  even  blue. 
Just  gray,  gray,  gray,  gray. 

And  every  place  they'd  take  her 
She  had  to  wear  the  same  plain  dress — 

Because  she  was  a  Quaker. 

When  Grandma  was  a  little  girl 

She  had  a  plain  gray  bonnet; 
The  queerest  little  silk  affair. 

Without  a  flower  upon  it. 
She  wore  it  with  a  happy  smile. 

And  never  cried,  'tis  said. 
Because  it  was  no  flower  hat 

With  roses  bright  and  red. 
Just  gray,  gray,  gray,  gray. 

But  every  place  they'd  take  her. 
Folks  said,  "That  precious  little  girl!" 

Because  she  was  a  Quaker. 

When  Grandma  was  a  little  girl 

Her  doll  was  just  plain  wood. 
Dressed  in  a  plain  gray  Quaker  gown. 

With  a  fluted,  gray  silk  hood. 
She  took  her  every  place  she  went; 

And  never  changed  her  frock. 
Not  even  when  they  went  for  tea 

Or  for  a  pleasant  walk. 
Just  gray,  gray,  gray,  gray. 

But  Grandma  won't  forsake  her. 
She  loves  that  dear  old  dollie  yet, 

Because  she  was  a  Quaker. 

From  The  Housekeepe 


and  school  may  be  only  for  the  earth,  in 
education  is  eternal. 


Educated  People.— "Circumstances  may 
deprive  one  of  book  learning  and  schooling, 
but  God  never  places  anyone  where  he  is 
deprived  of  the  means  of  education,"  says  a 
wise  observer.  Education  is  a  word  of 
much  wider  meaning  than  we  are  commonly 
inclined  to  give  it,  and  students  along  very 
narrow  lines  have  been  inclined  to  despise 
as  ignorant  many  persons  of  much  broader 
education  than  themselves. 

More  and  more  it  is  coming  to  be  un- 
derstood, in  this  age  of  wider  outlook, 
that  observation  and  experience  are  fine 
teachers  though  they  may  hold  no  chair 
in  universities,  and  the  man  who  has  seen 
and  proved  may  have  quite  as  valuable  in- 
formation to  impart  as  any  theories  set 
down  in  books.  Young  people  are  learn- 
ing that  a  thought  may  be  deep  and  a 
idea  worth  while,  even  though  its  owner 
expresses  it  in  faulty  English.  This  does 
not  in  any  wise  lessen  the  value  of  books 
and  schooling  for  those  who  can  have 
them,  but  it  is  teaching  a  new  respect  for 
humanity.  Life  is  sterner  in  its  demands, 
along  every  line,  its  requirements  are 
higher  than  ever  before,  and  he  is  foolish 
who  does  not  make  use  of  every  advan- 
tage within  his  reach  and  possess  himself 
of  the  best  tools  available.  But  he  is 
doubly  foolish  who  gives  up  knowledge  as 
hopeless  and  advancement  as  unattainable 
because  of  what  he  cannot  have.  The 
possibilities    of    education 


A  Home  Mystery.— One  of  the  :( 
domestic  mysteries  which  patient  fat  ,1 
could  never  understand  is  why  the  aveiij 
young  woman  will  go  to  a  gymnasium  !( 
or  three  times  a  week  and  work  diligeili 
for  hours  in  a  bloomer  costume  with  | 
sorts  of  queer  machines,  while  at  home  sh . 
too  tired  to  dust  the  piano.  When  i 
matter  is  suggested,  the  athletic  girls 
always  fortified  with  plenty  of  scient< 
data  to  prove  beyond  question  that  homl 
no  place  to  take  exercise  and  that  hoi. 
hold  drudgery  robs  physical  effort  of  'i 
stimulating  and  beneficial  quality.  C 
fronted  with  these  facts,  the  patient  fat 
merely  grumbles  incoherently  of  the  "n( 
fangled"  ways  of  the  world  and  drops 
subject. 

'n  a  studious  and  receptive  mood 
have  been  reading  the  woman's  pa 
Wedged  in  between  the  recipe  for  remov 
freckles  on  the  nose  and  a  treatise  on  h 
to  manicure  with  a  can  opener,  we  ran  acr 
an  article  that  fairly  fascinated  the  e; 
Some  author  braver  and  more  original  thl 
all  the  rest  has  set  at  naught  the  scienti 
dicta  which  has  been  the  refuge  of  the  ai' 
letic  girl  to  whom  domestic  chores  have  h^ 
no  attraction.  The  author  evolves  I 
entirely  new  scheme  or  physical  exij 
cise,  so  novel  that  it  deserves  the  widtj 
publicity.  She  says  with  the  confiden! 
of  final  authority  that  sweeping  roun! 
the  arms.  Again,  if  a  young  woman  wi 
go  about  over  the  house  picking  up  thin 
from  the  floor  without  bending  her  knees, 
will  add  a  lissomeness  to  her  waist  line  not' 
be  accomplished  in  any  other  way.  B 
e.xercise  over  the  washtub  is  best  of  a 
This  is  guaranteed  to  reduce  the  hips  ari 
add  symmetry  to  the  shoulders.  ' 

This  is  a  most  pleasing  and  divertir] 
subject  of  speculation.  Perhaps  furth(' 
development  of  the  science  of  domesti 
exercise  will  show  that  washing  dishes  givil 
daintiness  to  the  fingers,  peeling  potatO(' 
will  make  the  nails  pink  and  lustrous,  broilirj 
steak  will  benefit  the  complexion,  and  a  vigo: 
ous  brushing  of  the  father's  or  husbandil 
clothing  each  day  will  be  good  for  the  bad- 
There  are  beautiful  possibilities  in  thil 
scheme,  but  alas,  it  has  the  fatal  drawbact 
Useful  employment  never  seems  to  have  an 
merit  from  the  standpoint  of  the  physica 
culturist.  A  boy  will  pound  a  punchin: 
bag  all  day,  but  when  he  is  called  on  to  rui 
the  lawn  mower  he  at  once  verges  upoi 
collapse.  Strange  about  athletics.— A'j«i 
sas  City  Journal. 


jars— are    in     all    walks    of    life. 


"It  is  the  student  who  stands  before  th(i 
house  of  knowledge  modest,  patient,  single, 
minded,  conscious  only  of  his  own  povert); 
and  the  unspeakable  riches  within,  to  whon-i 
Wisdom  will  open  her  gates."  No  bluster- 
ing, conceited  person  will  fare  very  well  in 
her  courts.  Humility  and  patience  are  the 
first  requisites.  The  greatest  scholars  are 
always  the  humblest  of  men.— Forward. 

Contentment    makes    a    believer    rich. 


Books  I  while  plenty  leaves  the  sinner  poor, 


frst  Month  27,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


237 


TEMPERANCE, 
department  edited   by   Benjamin   F. 
Atson,  of  Paoli,  Pa.,  on  behalf  of  the 
r:nds'  Temperance  Association  of  Phila- 
sihia. 


"Our  doubts  are  traitors, 
>make  us  lose  the  good  we  oft  might  win, 
(tearing  to  attempt." 

ociETY  will  have  to  stop  this  whisl<ey 
.iness  which  is  like  throwing  sand  in  the 
wrings  of  a  steam   engine. — Thomas   A. 

ISON. 


HE  friends  of  the  saloonkeepers  de- 
:nce  their  opponents  for  not  treating  the 
Don  business  like  any  other.  The  best 
wer  to  this  is  that  the  business  is  not  like 
•  other  business,  and  that  the  actions  of 
I  saloonkeepers  themselves  conclusively 
ive  this  to  be  the  case.  It  tends  to 
[duce  criminality  in  the  population  at 
I'e  and  law-breaking  among  the  saloon- 
pers  themselves.     When  the  liquor  men 

allowed  to  do  as  they  wish,  they  are  sure 
debauch   not  only  the  body  social,  but 

body  politic  also. — Theodore   Roose- 


Fhere  is  one  question  upon  which  for 
leteen  long  years  1  have  kept  silent,  but 
jropose  to  keep  silent  no  longer.  The 
/  has  come  when  the  corrupt  liquor  inter- 
must  be  driven  out  of  the  Democratic 
rty  and  out  of  power. 
It  is  the  liquor  interest  that  furnished 
mey  to  debauch  and  corrupt  your  laws, 
i  these  laws  are  used  to  corrupt  and 
jauch  your  States.  It  is  time  for  the 
mocrat'ic  party  to  unload  the  liquor 
erest  onto  the  Republican  party. 
Vly  father  always  told  me  that  I  might 
netimes  be  in  the  minority,  but  I  never 
jld  afford  to  be  in  the  wrong.  He  said 
It  if  I  was  in  the  minority  and  right  that 
;  majority  would  soon  be  with  me,  while, 
[  was  wrong  and  in  the  majority  I  would 
m  be  in  the  minority.  Whoever  takes  the 
ht  side  takes  the  side  that  is  going  to 
)W,  and  I  think  it  is  high  time  for  the 
mocratic  party  to  get  on  the  growing 
e  of  this  great  question. — William  Jen- 
MGS  Bryan,  in  a  speech  delivered  at 
attanooga.  Term.,  Twelfth  Month  20th,  1909 

President  Taft  in  his  recent  lengthy 
:ssage  to  Congress  gives  consideration  to 
^enty-four  distinct  issues  needing  the 
:ention  of  statesmen,  but  does  not 
mtion  the  liquor  problem.  He  urges  the 
jservation  and  protection  of  the  "fur 
lis  in  the  North  Pacific  Ocean,"  but  says 
thing  about  the  preservation  of  the  home 
d  the  protection  of  our  boys  from  licensed 
cons.  He  appeals  for  "equality  of  oppor 
nity  "  in  China,  but  seems  to  have  forgotten 
t  wives  and  children  made  destitute  by  the 
eration  of  the  liquor  traffic.  He  would 
nish  "unspeakable  barbarities"  in  Vene- 
ela,  but  seems  to  be  blind  or  thoughtless 
the  daily  barbarities  at  home  that  might 
idily  be  prevented.  He  urges  the  "pro- 
;tion  of  all  American  citizens  in  foreign 


countries,"  but  says  nothing  about  the  foe 
that  is  destroying  our  citizens  at  home. 

He  pleads  for  the  "preservation  of 
forests"  and  natural  resources,  but  has 
nothing  to  say  about  Federal  laws  that 
make  it  impossible  to  enforce  prohibition  in 
territory  that  has  voted  favorably  to  it. 

He  emphasizes  the  need  of  the  Panama 
Canal  that  will  cost,  perhaps,  $400,000,000; 
but  makes  no  mention  of  an  enemy  that 
annually  takes  from  the  American  people 
enough  money  to  pay  this  bill  five  times 
over,  and  which  gives  nothing  of  value  in  re- 
turn. 


Has  Crossed  the  Rubicon. — Neveragain 
can  Bryan  have  the  support  of  the  Demo- 
cratic party  which  was.  Never  again  can 
Bryan  have  standing  and  leadership  in  the 
Democratic  party  which  was.  There  is 
before  him  a  clearly  drawn  issue.  He  must 
capture  the  Democratic  party  for  his  new 
idea,  making  it  in  effect  a  Prohibition 
party,  or  he  must  lead  his  following  out  of 
the  Democratic  party  and  make  for  it  a  new 
party,  or  lead  it  into  the  Prohibition  party — 
or  he  must  fade  from  sight  in  oblivion. 

Thirteen  years  of  pretty  careful  study  of 
Bryan  lead  us  to  believe  that  he  recog- 
nizes these  facts  as  clearly  as  anyone  can, 
and  that  he  has  a  very  definite  program  in 
his  mind.  Whatever  the  course  of  events 
shall  be,  Bryan  has  crossed  swords  with 
the  greatest  antagonist  he  ever  met,  and 
whatever  may  have  been  the  mistakes  or 
heresies  of  his  political  past,  he  deserves 
to-day  the  sympathy  and  encouragement  of 
every  honest  citizen. — National  Prohibition- 
ist. 


A  Valuable  Document. — Let  the  reader 
send  a  letter  or  postal  card  to  his  representa- 
tive in  the  U.  S.  Senate  asking  for  Senate 
Document ,  No.  48,  of  the  sixty-first  Congress. 
Without  further  expense  he  or  she  will 
assist  in  impressing  the  senator  with  the 
popular  interest  in  the  liquor  problem,  and 
will  obtain  a  pamphlet  concerning  The 
.Alcoholic  Problem  and  Its  Practical  Re- 
lations to  Life.  This  is  a  collecton  of  papers 
of  much  interest  and  value.  From  one  of 
them  we  quote  the  following: 

We  have  in  the  United  States  3,640,000 
hard  drinkers  of  alcoholic  beverages,  of 
whom  125,000  die  annually  from  the  direct 
effects  of  alcohol;  over  3,000  of  these  take 
their  own  lives.  Eighty-five  per  cent,  of  the 
crime,  seventy-five  per  cent,  of  the  pauper- 
ism; and  fifty  per  cent,  of  the  insanity  in  the 
United  States  are  caused  by  alcohol.  Sixty 
per  cent,  of  all  the  imbeciles  and  epileptics 
is  caused  by  the  hereditary  effects  of 
alcohol. 


one  hundred  and  five  counties  in  the  State, 
there  are  no  insane  patients. — Secretary 
Kansas  Board  oj  Control  of  Charitable 
Institutions. 


The  people  of  the  United  States  are  fast 
reaching  the  conclusion  that  the  saloon  in- 
stead of  being  a  business  is  a  monstrous 
crime  against  all  laws,  human  and  Divine. — 
Oregon  Free  Press. 


From  Dry  Kansas. — Cook  County,  Ill- 
inois, alone  has  more  insane  patients  than 
the  total  population  of  all  the  charitable,  cor- 
rectional and  penal  institutions  of  the  State 
of  Kansas.  Twenty-one  counties  of  the 
State  sent  no  convicts  to  the  penitentiary 
last  year;  sixteen  counties  did  not  have  a 
single  person  sentenced  to  any  penal  or 
correctional  institution.  In  twenty-eight 
counties  the  poor  farmers  are  without  in- 
mates, and  in  eighty-five  counties  out  of  the 


The  workingman  who  looks  upon  drink 
as  a  "luxury"  and  is  led  to  express  himself 
as  unwilling  to  part  with  it,  is  making  a 
most  lamentable  mistake.  Whatever  be  his 
grievance  against  his  employer,  just  or  un- 
just, it  is  not  so  much  the  employer  that 
keeps  him  and  his  class  poor  as  the  saloon 
which  furnishes  this  thing  that  he  calls 
"luxury."  The  workingmen  of  the  country 
spend  for  intoxicating  liquors  every  year 
enough  money  to  keep  the  working  class — 
if  we  may  speak  of  them  as  a  class — upon  a 
vastly  higher  plane  of  living,  to  make  them, 
in  large  degree,  independent,  and  to  give 
them  the  means  of  sturdily  championing 
their  own  rights. 

The  greater  part  of  all  the  "depression  in 
business"  that  creates  the  "hard  times" 
from  which  he  suffers,  the  greater  part  of  all 
those  periods  of  "over-production"  about 
which  he  hears  and  which  he  endures  with 
such  distress,  are  created  by  the  robbery  of 
legitimate  trade  perpetrated  by  the  liquor 
traffic.  If  the  money  that  goes  into  the  till  of 
the  gin  miller  went,  as  it  would  otherwise  go, 
into  honest  business,  buying  the  necessities 
and  the  comforts  and  the  real  luxuries  of 
life  for  the  people,  the  natural  demand  for 
goods  would  create  perpetual  good  times, 
would  remove,  in  large  part,  the  disposition 
to  oppress  labor  and  would  end  forever  the 
possibility  of  doing  it. 

The  workingman  who  talks  about  drink 
as  a  "luxury"  might  just  as  well  talk  about 
being  poisoned  as  a  "luxury,"  being  robbed 
as  a  "luxury,"  being  snake-bitten  as  a 
"luxury."  Drink  is  a  damage  to  him  at 
every  point  and  gives  him  not  a  trace  of 
benefit  in  return.  It  is  the  chief  reason  why 
true  luxuries  never  come  to  him. — National 
Prohibitionist. 


An  Incident  From  Modern  Life. — 
In  a  little  town  of  Berne,  Indiana,  lives  a 
hero  who  will  not  get  a  Carnegie  medal,  but 
he  deserves  one.  His  wife  deserves  a  half 
dozen.  His  name  is  Fred  Rohrer  and  he  is 
editor  of  the  village  paper. 

Berne  is  a  town  of  1,500  inhabitants. 
They  are  German  descent  and  up  until  a  few 
years  ago  regarded  the  saloon  as  an  absolute 
necessity.     Berne  was  decidedly  wet. 

But  there  came  a  time  when  Fred  Rohrer 
conceived  the  idea  of  putting  out  the  saloons. 
By  and  by  that  idea  got  settled  down  into 
a  solid  conviction  that  the  saloons  must 
go.  Nor  was  that  conviction  explained 
either  in  political  or  economic  grounds. 
Fred  is  a  religious  man  and  it  was  really  a 
religious  conviction. 

Acting  under  the  Nicholson  remonstrance 
law  he  got  busy  and  by  hard  work  got 
enough  names  to  oust  the  rummies.  Then 
his  troubles  began.     One  night  about  six 


238 


THE    FRIEND. 


First  Month  27,  1911 


years  ago  they  dynamited  his  house,  blowing 
out  the  front  part  of  it. 

Soon  afterward  a  saloonkeeper  proposed  to 
open  up,  but  the  little  editor  got  busy  and 
there  was  nothing  doing  in  the  wet  grounds 
line.  Then  the  would-be  saloonkeeper 
jumped  into  him  in  the  post  office,  and  only 
the  heroic  work  of  two  women  saved 
Rohrer's  life.  Next  time  they  attacked  him 
it  was  in  his  own  office  and  this  time  the  job 
was  to  be  done  by  an  organized  mob.  But 
the  town  marshal  saved  his  life  again. 
Numerous  threats  were  made  against  his 
life,  but  he  ignored  them  and  kept  on  his 
way,  and  the  saloons  were  prevented  from 
coming  back  to  Berne.  But  the  blind  tiger 
appeared.  Some  folks  said  the  open  saloon 
is  better  than  the  blind  tiger.  Fred  said  they 
would  not  have  either.  So  he  made  infor- 
mation and  led  in  a  raid  on  the  beast.  And 
soon  the  liquid  contents  of  the  beast  ran 
down  the  sewers  and  the  keeper  of  the  beast 
was  put  where  the  rain  would  not  dampen 
his  ardor. 

Now  why  should  we  say  that  Fred's  wife 
ought  to  have  six  Carnegie  medals?  The 
answer  is  easy  to  find.  She  never  got  scared. 
Dynamite,  skull  and  cross-bones,  mobs, 
clubs,  guns — well,  in  fact,  nothing  scared 
her.  When  some  of  her  anxious  friends 
suggested  that  she  had  better  restrain  her 
husband,  lest  he  might  get  killed  and  she  be 
a  widow,  she  very  calmly  and  deliberately 
said:  "  I  would  rather  be  a  widow  of  a  dead 
hero  that  the  wife  of  a  living  coward." 
Fred  says  that  after  that  he  never  had  enough 
nerve  to  act  cowardly. 

Last  fall  Berne  voted  on  the  question  and 
went  dry  four  to  one.  To-day  the  people 
of  that  town  are  enthusiastic  for  local 
option  and  want  to  help  clean  up  the  whole 
State. — Keystone  Ci1i{en. 


Who  Have  Endless  Life.— This  endless 
life  is  impossible  to  all  except  to  the  Chris- 
tian. The  regeneration  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
alone  secures  this  life.  Life  in  the  New 
Testament  means  salvation.  Salvation  is 
possible  only  by  a  new  birth.  Physical 
life  is  harmony  with  environment.  The 
endless  life  or  salvation  is  harmony  with  the 
spiritual  laws  of  God.  This  life  can  begin 
only  when  Jesus  takes  control  of  the  inner 
purpose  and  affections  of  one's  heart.  This 
endless  life  begins  when  a  man  becomes  a 
penitent  and  inquires,  "What  must  I  do  to 
be  saved?"  There  can  be  no  endless  life  of 
moral  character  where  there  has  been  no 
beginning  of  spiritual.  None  but  those  who 
are  following  Jesus  by  a  moral  and  spiritual 
discipleship  can  ever  know  either  here  or 
hereafter  the  rapture,  the  joy  and  the  final 
triumph  of  this  endless  life.  Eternal  life 
becomes  a  present  possession  at  the  moment 
of  conversion.  Jesus  says:  "He  that  find- 
eth  me,  findeth  life."  "He  that  believeth 
on  me,  hath  everlasting  life."  This  means 
that  he  has  that  life  here  and  now.  This 
endless  life  begins,  therefore,  when  one  be- 
comes a  disciple  of  Jesus.  The  aim  of 
Jesus  as  teacher  and  Saviour  was  to  restore 
men  to  fellowship  with  the  Father.  If  you 
have  this  fellowship  now,  you  already  have 
eternal  life.  So,  in  this  side  of  the  resurrec- 
tion, in  this  present  life  and  in  this  present 


moment,  the  Christian  has  fellowship  with 
his  Father. — W.  J.  Howell. 

Some  Fruits  of  Faithfulness. 

(Concluded  from  page  227.) 

We  had  rejoiced  at  the  readiness  with 
which  they  had  accepted  our  invitation  to 
the  meeting,  but  did  not  know  that  their 
faithfulness  would  be  the  means  of  bringing 
still  another  to  the  place  of  worship.  As  we 
passed  a  dwelling,  the  occupants  were  told  of 
the  meeting  to  which  we  were  going,  and 
were  asked  to  join  us.  They  would  like  to 
go,  but  the  mother  had  just  injured  her  hand, 
and  could  not  get  it  dressed  in  time,  "unless 
you'll  come  in  and  help  me.  Then  I'll  go," 
she  said.  "Of  course  we  will,"  said  the 
woodsman's  wife,  who  having  left  her  own 
earthly  cares  in  the  desire  for  spiritual 
refreshment,  was  willing  to  help  others  do 
the  same. 

So  leaving  them  to  come  later,  we  pressed 
on  and  were  soon  overtaken  by  others  of 
our  home  circle  who  were  driving  to  the 
school-house.  Arriving  about  five  minutes 
after  the  hour,  we  found  the  building  open 
and  one  lone  old  woman  sitting  there,  but 
others  soon  came  in  until  about  thirty-five 
had  gathered,  the  men  and  boys  on  one 
side,  the  women  on  the  other.  Strong  and 
heavy  built  men  found  but  little  difficulty  in 
accommodating  themselves  at  desks  built 
for  children,  and  sat  in  the  beaming  rays  of  a 
summer's  sun,  for  window  curtains  or  blinds 
are  not  in  evidence  as  a  part  of  the  furnish 
'ngs  of  these  district  schools.  But  when  our 
;pirits  thirst  after  the  water  of  life,  physical 
inconveniences  have  scant  consideration, 
and  as  that  little  company  settled  down  into 
worshipful  silence,  their  souls  were  lifted 
above  the  hardships  and  deprivations  of  life 
and  were  made  to  rejoice  in  the  love  of  the 
Gospel,  and  in  the  wisdom  of  its  provisions. 

Meeting  over  and  some  tracts  handed 
around,  we  now  take  the  horse  and  buggy 
and  press  on,  for  two  or  three  miles  farther  up 
the  hollow  are  some  homes  yet  to  be  visited, 
and  the  sun  is  now  more  than  half  way  down 
in  its  descent.  An  hour  later  and  we  reach 
a  group  of  "miners'  houses,"  the  monotony 
of  the  exteriors  hardly  preparing  us  for  the 
cozy  and  attractive  room  in  which  we  are 
asked  to  take  seats.  The  aged  mother  who 
lives  here  with  her  married  daughter,  took 
pleasure  in  showing  us  a  patch-work  quilt 
she  had  just  completed,  and  the  daughter, 
an  old  scholar  of  our  good  Samaritan,  gave 
us  a  hearty  welcome.  An  air  of  neatness  and 
refinement  was  everywhere  apparent,  and 
we  were  glad  to  see  a  Bible  within  easy  reach 
on  the  shelf  that  served  as  a  mantel-piece. 
This  family  are  Seventh-day  Adventists,  and 
expressed  much  regret  that  they  had  not 
known  of  the  meeting  just  held,  for  this  was 
their  day  of  rest,  and  gladly  they  would 
have  spent  the  hour  with  us  in  worship. 
After  a  pleasant  chat,  followed  by  a  period 
of  silence,  during  which  the  Divine  blessing 
was  vocally  sought,  and  the  exchange  of 
some  tracts,  we  start  again,  this  time  on  foot, 
for  the  old  log-house  of  a  middle-aged 
woman,  long  known  to  our  "visitor"  as  a 
person  of  deep  religious  experience.  The 
joyous  greeting  between  these  two  women 
when   they  met,  was  one  that  bespoke  a 


fellowship  based  on  something  more  tl' 
the  perishing  things  of  this  world,  and  as ' 
sat  in  the  open  doorway  of  that  primit 
building  with  its  bare  board  floors  a 
partitions  of  wood,  it  seemed  that  whate  I 
was  lacking  in  the  comforts  of  this  life,  hi 
been  more  than  made  up  by  an  intim;| 
acquaintance  with  the  Father  of  spirits.  | 
Little  wonder  then  that  the  conversati' 
turned  to  the  things  of  the  Kingdom,  , 
where  our  hearts  are  there  will  our  treasun 
also  be.  She  spoke  of  the  loss  of  a  son  soil 
years  before,  and  how  by  a  dream,  in  whi' 
she  saw  him  clothed  in  heavenly  garmen  | 
her  deep  sorrow  had  been  turned  into; 
sweet  joy,  that  he  had  been  safely  gather  I 
home.  Without  ostentation,  but  with  rei 
erence  and  tenderness,  she  spoke  of  tj 
Lord's  gracious  dealings  with  her,  and  i; 
counted  some  of  the  experiences  of  hj 
Christian  life.  As  the  late  afternoon  si| 
dropped  behind  the  hilltop,  throwing  i 
softness  over  the  narrow  hollow,  in  whiil 
there  was  scarce  a  sound  to  be  heard,  sa! 
our  own  voices,  this  little  company  wi 
brought  into  silence  before  the  Lord,  and  i 
tears  of  tenderness  and  contrition  wei 
mingled  together,  the  presence  of  the  Corj 
forter  was  felt  to  be  there,  and  tongues  wei 
touched  to  offer  praise  and  adoration  to  Hir! 
As  the  twilight  glow  overspreads  the  he; 
low,  we  can  indeed  say  "Farewell  in  tl! 
Lord,"  and  turn  our  faces  tov/ard  home,  f(| 
we  are  now  some  seven  or  eight  miles  distan : 
and  there  is  yet  one  more  call  that  must  L 
made.  The  rough  wagon  road  and  tL 
shallow  creek  contest  the  right  of  way  wit' 
each  other  as  they  lead  on  to  the  river,  anl 
very  often  the  only  way  for  us  to  proceed  Wcl 
to  ford  the  stream.  Thus  in  a  distance  i\ 
five  miles  it  would  perhaps  be  safe  to  sai 
that  from  sixteen  to  twenty  such  crossing! 
were  necessary.  In  the  early  twilight,  wit' 
easy  slopes  on  either  side  of  the  creek,  thii 
did  not  seem  difficult,  but  as  night  rapidL 
drew  on  and  the  banks  grew  steeper,  whil 
the  stream  increased  in  width  anci  depth, 
realization  of  the  possibilities  came  over  a 
least  one  occupant  of  the  buggy,  and  whei 
we  finally  saw  the  twinkle  of  "a  lamp  anr 
came  to  a  house,  not  knowing  whose  it  was 
we  were  glad  enough  to  accept  the  services  o 
a  willing  lad  to  pilot  us  the  last  quarter  of : 
mile  through  the  woods.  With  a  breath  o 
relief  we  went  through  the  stream  for  thi 
last  time  and  soon  reached  the  home  we  wen 
proposing  to  visit. 

Here  lived  a  widow  with  a  large  family  a 
children,  her  husband  having  fallen  by  ar 
assassin 's  hand  within  a  few  feet  of  his  home 
As  in  other  homes,  so  in  this  one  our  gooc 
Samaritan  manifested  a  warm  interest  in  tht 
temporal  affairs  of  the  family,  asking  aboul 
its  various  members  and  their  welfare,  bul 
soon  her  conversation  turned  to  the  all- 
important  part,  and  as  a  stream  of  ministry 
began  to  flow  from  her  lips,  the  oil  of  the 
"ingdom  was  poured  in  upon  the  aching 
wounds,  and  the  bereaved  heart  was  en- 
couraged to  extend  forgiveness  to  the 
wretched  perpetrator  now  serving  a  life 
sentence,  even  as  God  for  Christ's  sake  hath 
forgiven  us,  while  He  who  has  promised  to 
be  a  judge  to  the  widow,  and  a  father  t  the 
orphan,  was  pointed  out  as  the  one  sure  ref- 


:rst  Month  27,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


239 


ig  an 
rht. 


d    support,    and    his    blessing   was 


/eary  in  body,  from  the  arduous  day's 
V(k,  and  with  hearts  touched  by  the 
rae'd  conditions  and  sorrows  of  Hfe  that  we 
lae  seen  and  sympathized  with  this  day, 
^e  rejoicing  in  the  call  to  mingle  with  such 
IF  hand  forth  to  them  the  bread  of  Life  as 
t  -as  broken  to  us,  we  bid  our  friends  fare- 
v.l  and  journey  on,  the  better,  we  may  hope, 
ohaving  come  in  contact  with  those  who, 
V  le  lacking  many  of  the  earthly  comforts 
vh  which  we  have  been  blessed,  are  rich  in 
:H  loving  trust  and  faithful  obedience  so 
Keptable  to  our  Father  in  Heaven.  'Tis 
i.r  the  midnight  hour  when  we  retire  for 
i.ded  rest  and  sleep,  but  the  memory  of 
iih  a  day  spent  among  the  hills  is  precious 
tcreflect  upon,  and  we  can  appreciate  the 
fiirds  of  the  wise  man  when  he  said: "He 
tilt  watereth,  shall  be  watered  also  him- 

\s  the  morrow's  sun  rose,  all  Nature 
;(med  in  peaceful  harmony  with  the  quiet 
F-st-day  morning  that  was  to  be  our  last 
t.;ether,  for  the  next  day  the  traveller  must 
trn  his  face  toward  home,  and  while  leaving 
thind  many  pleasant  acquaintances  will 
:rry  with  him  precious  memories  of  the 


country. 
Meantime  our  thoughts  go  out  toward  the 
reeling  to  be  held  in  our  host's  home,  and 
;;ret  petitions  rise  that  our  Father  may 
r;et  with  us  there.  One  much  crippled  man 
l.d  arrived  the  night  before,  having  driven 
?<  miles  to  be  with  us.  As  the  hour  of 
leeting  approached,  another  stalwart  man 
•no  lived  about  the  same  distance  came 
joot;  then  came  two  lads  from  the  op- 
psite  direction,  several  miles  away;  and  so 
h  until  about  a  dozen  were  gathered  to- 
bther  to  wait  upon  our  Father  in  Heaven. 
I  It  is  with  a  hesitation,  due  to  reverence  for 
icred  things,  that  the  writer  alludes  to  this 
Meeting,  and  yet  this  sketch  would  scarcely 
e  complete  without  some  mention  of  it. 
■s  the  little  gathering  dropped  into  outward 
ilence,  eyes  were  turned  unto  Him  who  is  a 
pirit,  and  hearts  were  baptized  together 
nder  the  feeling  of  our  own  nothingness  and 
f  the  all-sufficiency  of  Christ  our  Saviour, 
nd  we  were  made  to  long  for  that  clothing 
f  true  humility  which,  from  the  days  of 
4oses  down  to  the  present  time,  has  ever 
leen  a  necessary  qualification  for  God's 
ervice.  As  this  happy  condition  was  more 
.nd  more  realized  by  the  little  company  of 
rorshippers,  the  Lord  was  pleased  to  open 
LS  it  were  the  very  windows  of  Heaven,  and 
)0ur  his  spirit  upon  us  till  it  seemed  as 
hough  there  was  not  room  to  contain  it 
hearts  were  tendered  and  broken  and 
:ears  of  contrition  flowed,  as  under  the  con 
itraining  power  of  our  Father  in  Heaven 
jrayer,  praise  and  testimony  were  offered  by 
/arious  ones,  until  seven  times  the  silence 
■lad  been  broken.  So  long  as  the  writer  has 
Tiemory  and  spiritual  sensibility,  just  so 
ong  will  he  gratefully  remember  the  petition 
there  offered  by  a  stalwart  man,  whose  lips 
while  not  versed  in  the  rules  of  grammar, 
most  surely  had  been  touched  by  the  finger  of 
God.  A  petition  so  sweet  in  its  simplicity, 
so  comprehensive  in  its  scope,  so  fervent  in 
the  true  spirit  of  prayer,  that  all  present  were 


reached  and  refreshed  thereby.  Nor  will 
memory  soon  forget  the  rising  of  the  crippled 
man  and  the  voicing  of  his  concern,  so  in 
harmony  with  the  exercise  of  the  hour,  and 
concluding  with  the  lines: 

Oh  to  be  nothing,  nothing, 

Only  to  lie  at  his  feet; 
An  empty  and  broken  vessel. 

For  the  Master's  use  made  meet. 

Thus  were  we  blessed  with  spiritual 
blessings,  and  raised  up  and  made  to  sit 
together  in  heavenly  places  in  Christ  Jesus, 
to  whom  be  all  the  honor,  praise,  and  glory. 

Next  morning  before  the  sun  had  fairly 
gotten  above  the  hill  tops,  we  have  said  fare- 
well to  our  friends  and  their  hospitable  home, 
and  are  speeding  away,  bearing  many 
precious  memories  of  the  Lord's  goodness  to 
his  children  thereaway,  and  also  precious 
evidences  that  He  has  not  left  Himself  with- 
out witnesses  for  the  Truth,  and  that  his 
word  shall  not  return  unto  Him  void. 

One  would  fain  query  what  the  result 
might  have  been,  had  this  family  declined  to 
walk  in  the  light  as  it  came  to  them;  had 
they  felt  that  the  path  was  too  narrow,  the 
gate  too  strait,  and  the  cross  too  heavy;  had 
they  felt  that  in  going  to  this  field  of  service 
they  were  isolating  themselves,  and  losing 
the  opportunity  to  do  great  things  for  the 
Lord.  Reflecting  on  his  providence  in  thus 
leading  them  among  these  people,  one  can 
but  marvel  at  the  influence  exerted  on  the 
surrounding  country  by  such  lives  as  these, 
for  even  unto  the  second  generation  is  the 
mantle  of  this  loving  ministration  falling 

To  go  into  humble  cottages  and  obscured 
cabins,  and  there  hear  the  names  of  our 
friends  so  tenderly  spoken ;  to  see  the  wives 
and  mothers  of  these  homes  come  out  to  meet 
and  embrace  this  "mother"  to  them,  with 
tears  of  joy  in  their  eyes;  to  see  parents  greet 
with  beaming  faces  this  teacher  at  whose 
side  they  had  learned  to  lisp  the  sacred 
Name,  as  well  as  the  elementary  lessons;  to 
see  the  hearty  welcome  accorded  her  and  her 
family,  wherever  there  had  been  opportunity 
for  acquaintance;  these  were  some  of  the 
outward  evidences  that  they  had  been 
willing  in  their  measure  faithfully  to  occupy 
the  place  of  Divine  appointing,  but  the 
fullness  of  the  service  and  the  far-reaching 
influence  of  such  lives  as  these  will  only  be 
known  when  the  great  Book  of  Life  is  opened 
and  from  its  pages  we  learn  the  full  meaning 
of  that  word  inasmuch. 


Jesus  in  the  world.  And  a  letter  from  Woodrow 
Ison.  of  Princeton  University,  reads  as  follows:  "It 
my  clear  conviction  that  Christ's  teachings  are 
making  actual  progress  in  the  world.  While  it  is 
probably  true  that  Christianity  in  its  older  dogmatic 
forms  has  less  hold  upon  the  people  of  our  own  day  than 
it  had  upon  those  of  earlier  generations,  the  real  Spirit  of 
Christ,  translated  into  terms  of  service  and  personal 
levotion,  seems  to  me  to  be  in  our  day  perhaps  more 
rtdespread  and  dominant  than  ever  before,  and  it  is 
urely  that  at  bottom  which'  is  tending  to  purify 
our  politics  and  our  business  and  to  put  international 
affairs  upon  a  permanent  footing  of  peace.  It  is  un- 
questionably an  advantage,  and  a  great  advantage, 
for  a  public  man  to  be  known  as  a  professing  Christian. 
My  own  feeling  with  regard  to  this  whole  matter  is 


one  of  great  and  confident  hope.' 


Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

Monthly  Meetings  Next  Week  (First   Month  31 


to  Second  Month  5th): 
Chester,  Pa,,  at  Media,  Second-da; 


Pa., 


at  10  , 


■,  First  Month  31st, 
Third-dav.   Second 


Gathered  Notes, 

'Are  the  teachings  of  Jesus  Christ  more  dominant  m 
business,  politics  and  international  affairs  than  when 
you  entered  public  active  life?"  "  Is  it,  in  your  esti- 
mation, an  advantage  or  disadvantage  for  a  public  man 
to  be  known  as  a  professing  Christian?"  Many  an- 
swers to  these  questions  were  received  by  the  Plymouth 
League,  and  without  exception  they  all  agreed  that  the 
teachings  of  Jesus  were  more  dominant  in  busmess  and 
politics  and  also  international  affairs.  Some  of  these 
letters  have  been  printed  and  they  make  mteres 
reading.  Vice-President  Sherman  not  only  believes  that 
the  Spirit  of  Jesus  has  become  more  dominant  in  public 
relationships,  but  that  in  the  daily  life  and  personal 
relationships  of  men  it  is  more  evident.  Senator 
Dolliver  calls  attention  to  the  fact  that  there  has  been 
great  improvements  in  the  morals  of  our  public  men 
during  his  life,  and  says  that  many  of  the  habits  of  the 
public  men  of  the  times  of  Clay  and  Webster  would  not 
be  tolerated  now.  Secretary  Wilson  thinks  the  great 
progress  in  the  substitution  of  international  arbitration 
for  war  is  a  sign  of  the  remarkable  advance  of  the  Spirit 


Concord,   at   Concordv 

Month,  rst,  at  9.30  A.  M. 
Woodbury.  N.  J.,  Third-day,  Second  Month  1st,  at 

10.30  A.  M. 

Abington,    at    Horsham,    Pa.,    Fourth-day,    Second 

Month  2nd,  at  10.15  A,  m. 
Birmingham,    at    West    Chester.    Pa.,    Fourth-day, 

Second  Month  2nd,  at  10  a.  m. 
Salem.  N.  J.,   Fourth-day.  Second   Month   2nd,   at 

10.30  a.  m. 
Goshen,  at  Malvern.  Pa..  Fifth-day.  Second  Month 

3rd,  at  10  A.  M. 

In  the  joint  Monthly  Meeting  of  the  Western  District, 
Philadelphia  held  last  week  on  the  19th,  a  letter  was 
received  from  Dr.  William  W.  Cadbury,  who  left  us 
for  Canton,  China,  nearly  a  year  ago  in  order  to  do 
medical  service  among  the  Chinese  in  a  religious  concern. 
He  feels  confirmed  in  his  conviction  that  he  was  rightly 
sent  of  the  Master  for  that  service,  and  he  finds  a  place 
among  the  missionaries  in  leading  them  to  accept  a 
direct  communion  with  and  direction  from  the  Divine 
Spirit  besides  through  the  Bible  alone.  The  whole 
letter  was  very  interesting,  and  drew  from  the  meeting 
a  request  to  one  of  the  members  to  send  to  Dr.  Cadbury 
a  reply  on  behalf  of  the  meeting. 

In  remembering  the  Friend  paper,  I  have  often 
thought  how  much  more  interesting  and  helpful  it 
would  be  if  it  would  give  more  space  to  God's  deal- 
ing with  men  of  the  praent  day.  Present-day  things 
are  much  more  concrete  and  helpful  and  definite  than 
those  which  happened  a  generation  or  more  ago,  and 
there  are  just  as  manv  wonderful  things  happening 
to  some  of  our  Friends'  to-day  as  there  were  to  those 
fifty  or  two  hundred  years  ago,— J.  Harvey  Borton, 
in  American  Friend. 

Owing  to  the  scattered  condition  of  London  Britain 
Friends,  the  burning  of  the  dwelling  house  of  one  family 
and  a  serious  accident  in  another  family  who  are  mem- 
bers of  that  meeting,  and  the  impassable  condition  of-the 
roads  New  Garden  Monthly  Meeting  has  laid  down 
London  Britain  Meeting  till  the  first  First-day  in  Fourth 
Month  next. 

Separations.— We  have  had  occasion  several  times 
to  refer  to  the  cause  of  separations  and  the  cure.  We 
wish  again  to  call  attention  to  this  matter,  although 
at  the  risk  of  repetition. 

Separations  may  be  prevented  if  taken  in  time. 
It  is  similar  to  the  training  of  a  child  which  should 
begin  with  his  grandfather.  If  the  cause  of  separa- 
tion is  removed  there  will  be  none.  After  the  cause 
has  been  allowed  to  work  unchecked  they  may  not 
be  prevented. 

Unsound  doctrines  or  corrupt  and  sinful  practices 
are  at  the  root  of  all  separations.  Where  these  are 
allowed  to  develop  unchecked  until  the  entire  body 
is  in  danger  of  becoming  corrupt  the  only  way  to 
prevent  a  separation  is  to  permit  the  corrupting 
causes  to  continue,  in  which  case  the  whole  church 
will  soon  be  diseased.  You  can  not  expect  that  un- 
soundness will  not  produce  its  like.  If  after  it  has 
developed  the  church  is  to  be  saved  it  must  be  by 
separation  if  the  evil  element  can  not  be  converted. 

But  how  much  better  to  kill  the  evil  while  yet  m 
Generally  this  can  be  done  and  the 


Its  incipiency 


when 


If  saved.    The 
cour 


sued. 


no  darger  rt  senar 
-Evangelical  Friend. 


240 


THE    FRIEND. 


First  Month  27, 19 


No.  1412  Naudain  St.. 
Harrisburg,  First  Month  i6th.  1910. 
To  the  Editor  of  The  Friend: — Possibly  a  few  lines 
reporting  progress  of  our  little  meeting  here  might  prove 
acceptable  to  thee  at  this  time,  and  as  a  means,  it  may 
perhaps  lead  some  who  have  contemplated  a  visit  with 
us.  to  consider  the  time  as  being  propitious. 

Since  thy  last  visit  with  us  we  have  had  no  visiting 
speakers,  and  only  twice  have  we  had  any  oral  messages 
during  our  hour  for  religious  worship.  Our  meetings 
have  been  regularly  attended,  however,  in  spite  of 
e.xtreme  weather  conditions,  by  a  very  large  number 
of  our  own  and  visiting  Friends.  Such  an  earnestness 
for  greater  Spiritual  guidance  has  been  evinced  by  those 
associated  with  us,  that  it  seems  to  some  of  us  that  we 
are  being  guided  by  some  unseen  Power  to  greater 
endeavors. 

After  a  discussion,  covering  a  period  of  about  three 
months,  we  have  arranged  to  have  a  half  hour  on  First- 
day,  after  our  regular  hour  for  worship,  for  readings  of 
the  Bible,  together  with  perhaps  a  reading  and  dis- 
cussion of  "Clarkson's  Portraiture"  of  Early  Friends, 
"Dymond's  Essays,"  or  "Moral  Philosophy,"  and  a 
reading  of  the  revised  Discipline  of  Philadelphia 
Friends.  We  realize  that  we  have  undertaken  perhaps 
too  much,  yet  a  very  decided  stand  was  taken  by  most 
of  us  against  establishing  any  formal  or  pre-determined 
form  of  study  and  answers  such  as  a  regular  First-day 
school  might  lead  us  into,  and  the  desire  was  expressed 
that  if  our  own  or  visiting  Friends  desired  to  enter  into 
a  discussion  of  the  doctrinal  matters  that  would  pertain 
perhaps  to  our  society,  they  could  do  so  at  this  time 
with  more  freedom  than  during  our  regular  hour  for 
worship.  What  pleases  the  writer  to  report  particularly 
is  the  earnest  desire  expressed  by  many  to  know  more 
about  our  Society  as  a  religious'  body,  the  idea  being 
that  by  ourselves  examining  the  reasons  why  Friends 
are  doing  and  have  done  certain  things,  we  in  turn  will 
not  only  be  strengthened,  but  perhaps  can  be  of  some 
value  in  our  immediate  vicinity. 

Our  regular  Fourth-day  evening  monthly  meetings 
have  decided  to  take  up  and  read  some  of  the  articles 
printed  in  the  IVesttoman  of  Twelfth  Month,  and  dis- 
cuss such  as  would  seem  of  direct  importance  to  us. 
Thy  friend. 

Walter  G.  Heacock. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS 

United  States. — A  meeting  of  the  Governors  of  all 
the  States  has  lately  been  held  in  Washington  to  discuss 
the  conservation  of  the  resources  of  the  country  and 
other  topics;  among  the  latter  is  how  a  plan  may  be 
adopted  to  secure  uniform  laws  among  the  States  in 
reference  to  divorce.  It  was  agreed  that  similar  meet- 
ings be  held  annually;  the  next  one  to  be  at  one  of  the 
State  capitals. 

A  despatch  from  Washington  of  the  17th  says; 
"  State  boards  of  arbitration  and  mediation  from  twen'ty- 


Westtown  Notes. 

At  the  Reading  Collections  last  First-day  evening, 
Charles  W.  Palmer  read  to  the  boys  a  paper  he  had  pre- 
pared on  '■  Higher  Athletics,"  and  Annie  B.  Gidley  read 
to  the  girls  one  on  "Orderliness,"  which  she  had 
written  for  them. 

Dr.J.T.  Rorer.  of  the  William  Penn  High  School,  in 
Philadelphia,  gave  an  illustrated  lecture  on  Comets  on 
Sixth-day  evening  of  last  week.  Interest  in  Halley's 
comet  is  growing  in  the  School,  and  the  new  ccmet  now 
visible  in  the  west  just  after  sunset  has  been  seen  by 
a  number  of  the  pupils. 

The  Literary  Union  is  devoting  two  meetings  to  a 
Legislative  Assembly,  and  the  first  of  these,  last  Fourth- 
day  evening,  was  quite  a  successful  one.  Numerous 
bills  and  resolutions  were  offered,  several  of  which  were 
discussed  in  a  lively  manner  and  duly  disposed  of. 
For  public  speaking  and  for  practice  in  conducting 
legislative  business,  an  Assembly  of  this  kind  furnishes 
excellent  opportunities. 

The  Weston  Elocution  Contest  is  scheduled  for  the 
evening  of  Second  Month  19th,  and  rehearsing  is  now 
the  order  of  the  day.  Nearly  seventy  of  the  boys  and 
girls  in  the  upper  three  classes  are  taking  this  oppor- 
tunity of  securing  practice  in  recitation  under  individual 
instruction.  In  addition  to  the  regular  reading  teacher 
Davis  H.  Forsythe,  who  is  devoting  hours  to  the  work! 
Ellen  C.  Carter  is  spending  ten  days  or  so  at  the  School 
assisting  in  the  rehearsing. 

Westtown  has  recently  been  granted  the  right  of 
sending  pupils  to  Vassar  and  Mount  Holyoke  Colleges 
on  certificate  and  the  right  of  certification  to  Wellesley 
has  just  been  renewed.    Certificates  for  work  done  at 
Westtown    have    been    accepted    at    Leland  Stanford 
University,   the  University  of  California.    Iowa  State 
College,  the  University  of  Chicago,  Ohio  State  Univer- 
sity, the  University  of  Pennsylvania. Pennsylvania  State 
College,  Cornell,    Brown,   Earlh.im.   as   upll    ,.   nt   fi,« 
colleges  mentioned  above  and  si_\i-ral 
town  pupils,  along  with  all  otlu'is,  art-  ri 
examinations   for  entr.iiuc    in    ll.i\rii. 
Mawr,  and  their  success  m  iIm-  ,'  lA.innn. 
good.     Theoretically  Hir  S,lh„,j  ,!,„■     m,:   ,,  nc  ,, 
cates    to   pupils   whose   wmk    Im,    iim    It-en    up 
suflTiciently  high  standard,  bul  prjclically  11  has  i 
yet  been  obliged  to  refuse  to  issue  such  certificate. 


five  States  are  meeting  here  at  the  first  international 
arbitration  conference  between  capital  and  labor. 
Some  of  the  governors  have  sent  personal  representa- 
tives to  the  conference,  and  several  foreign  nations  have 
promised  to  send  representatives.  While  the  object 
of  this  first  conference  is  to  form  a  permanent  organi- 
zation, several  subjects  will  be  considered.  The  possi- 
biHties  of  governmental  boards  in  dealing  with  indus- 
trial disputes,  to  what  extent  the  power  of  arbitration 
should  rest  in  official  boards,  the  effects  of  trade  agree- 
ments upon  industrial  efforts  and  the  need  of  co-opera- 
tion and  more  uniform  methods  in  the  work  will  be 
taken  up." 

Two  very  wealthy  men.  John  R.  Walsh,  of  Chicago, 
and  Charles  W.  Morse,  of  New  York  City,  have  lately 
been  found  guilty  of  defrauding  the  public  by  a  dis- 
honest application  of  funds  entrusted  to  them  as  ofl^icers 
of  banks,  and  have  been  put  in  prison  for  a  long  term 
of  years.  In  reference  to  these  and  other  similar  cases, 
the  Public  Ledger,  of  this  city,  has  lately  said:  "What 
is  most  impressive  in  this  long  procession  of  millionaires 
to  the  penitentiary  is  the  truth  it  illustrates,  that  the 
rich  man's  violation  of  his  trust  will  find  him  out 

rely  as  the  poor  man's  more  obscure  offence,  and  that 
the  public  justice  which  measures  a  man's  accounta- 
bility under  the  law  is  no  respecter  of  persons." 

A  fall  of  snow  occurred  in  Macon,  Ga.,  on  the  2isl 
instant,  for  the  first  time  in  fifteen  years.  In  Tallahas- 
see. Fla.,  snow  fell  for  a  few  minutes  on  the  same  day 
which  had  not  occurred  before  in  the  memory  of  those 
now  living. 

The  dam  across  the  Shoshone  River,  in  Wyoming, 
built  by  the  U.  S.  Government,  about  eight  miles  from 
Cody,  Wyoming,  has  been  completed.  It  is  stated  that 
this  dam  is  the  highest  in  the  world,  having  a  total 
height  from  base  to  parapet  of  328.4  feet.  It  is  located 
in  the  canyon  of  the  Shoshone  River,  the  walls  of  the 
gorge  being  nearly  perpendicular  and  rising  almost  two 
thousand  feet  above  the  stream.  At  its  base  the  dam 
is  seventy  feet  across,  on  the  top  it  is  one  hundred  and 
seventy-five  feet  long,  and  the  bottom  is  one  hundred 
and  eight  feet  wide.  The  dam  creates  an  enormous 
reservoir,  with  a  surface  area  of  ten  square  miles  and  an 
average  depth  of  seventy  feet.  Its  capacity  concretely 
expressed  is  148.588,512,000  gallons.  The  purpose  of 
the  dam  is  to  control  the  great  floods  of  the  Shoshone 
River  and  to  provide  a  water  supply  for  the  irrigation 
of  more  than  one  hundred  thousand  acres  of  land. 

A  State  commission  has  reported  to  the  Massachu- 
setts Legislature  a  recommendation  that  "thrift"  be 
added  to  the  list  of  subjects  which  must  be  taught  in 
all  public  schools.  The  teaching  of  thrift,  the  commis- 
sion says,  should  show  the  benefits  of  saving,  both  to 
the  individual  and  the  community;  and  should  make 
plain  to  the  pupil  the  principles  of  investments  and  in- 
surance. 

In  Pittsburg,  Cleveland,  St.  Louis,  and  several  other] 
large  cities,  an  agreement  has  been  signed  by  many 
thousand  persons  pledging  themselves  to  eat  no  meat 
for  at  least  thirty  days,  in  order  to  cause  a  reduction 
in  its  price.  An  Anti-food  Trust  League  has  lately 
been  organized  in  Washington,  having  for  its  object 
the  enhsting  of  at  least  one  million  heads  of  families 
who  will  boycott  certain  commodities  when  officers  of 
the  organization  send  out  word  that  the  price  has  gone 
too  high.  Thus  the  plan  is  to  withdraw  from  the  market 
the  purchasing  power  of  such  a  large  number  that  the 
lack  of  demand  will  force  the  seller  to  put  the  price  down. 
Foreign.— The  three  great  issues  involved  in  the 
pending  elections  in  Great  Britain  have  been  thus 
defined:  i.  Shall  the  burden  of  taxation  be  shifted  .so 
that  a  larger  part  of  it  shall  be  carried  by  the  landed 
estates?  2.  Shall  Great  Britain  continue  her  long- 
established  policy  of  Free  Trade?  3.  Shall  the  House 
of  Lords  be  made  to  understand  that  it  must  not  oppose 
the  will  of  the  Commons  in  questions  relating  to  finance 
and  taxation?  To  all  these  questions  the  Liberal  party 
answers.  Yes.  To  all  of  them  the  Conservative-Unionist 
party  answers,-  No.  The  latter  party  favors  "tariflf 
reform,"  which  in  England  means  Protection;  it  favors 
I  a  also  the  supremacy  of  the  Lords,  desires  a  larger  navy, 
ver|  and  is  opposed  to  putting  any  more  of  the  tax  burden 
on  landed  estates.     It  is  stated  that  the  result  of  the 


elections  thus  far  held  is  to  make  the  membersh  >( 
the  two  great  parties  so  nearly  equal  that  f( '11 
practical  purposes  it  may  be  considered  a  tie. 

A  despatch  from  Rheims.  France,  of  the  20th, 
"The  first  of  the  suits  brought  by  the  Public  Si'i 
Teachers'  Association  against  the  bishops  who  si  i 
the  letter  warning  Catholic  parents  that  the  teac,. 
in  the  public  schools  jeopardized  the  religious  tjf 
of  their  children,  came  to  trial  to-day.  The  defenci 
Archbishop  of  Rheims,  was  present.  The  attorne'!, 
the  teachers'  association,  stated  that  his  clients'', 
not  animated  by  a  spirit  of  vengeance,  their  sole  oL't 
being  to  defend  themselves  against  attacks  desii  | 
to  destroy  their  authority  and  cripple  the  pi- 
schools."  It  is  stated  that  there  are  about  5.500II 
pupils  in  the  public  or  lay  schools,  and  1.300.000  inj. 
church  schools. 

A  despatch  from  Paris,  of  the  23rd.  mentions  ;' 
great  floods  have  occurred  in  France,  which  in  si'. 
places  have  exceeded  all  previous  records,  and  arec' 
ing  very  great  damage.  Several  villages  have  been  <  \. 
merged  and  great  destruction  in  the  city  of  Paris  1 
pears  imminent.  A  despatch  of  the  24th  says  that  ' 
estimated  that  the  fourth  of  France  is  under  wateij 

A  recent  consular  report  gives  the  result  of  thecen' 
taken  in  the  Tenth  Month  last  of  the  population' 
Buenos  Ayres.  It  shows  that  this  city  contil 
1,189,662  inhabitants,  bringing  it  next  in  size  to  Phi 
delphiain  the  Western  Hemisphere.  The  rateof  gro\l  1 
has  been  about  five  and  one-half  per  cent,  per  ann ! 
which  is  about  double  the  average  growth  in  Ph ' 
delphia.  The  rapid  development  of  the  Argent 
nietropolis  is  said  to  be  one  of  the  most  remarkable  ;' 
significant  of  recent  phenomena. 


West- 
o  take 
Bryn 


NOTICES. 
A  Friends'  family  desires  the  assistance  of  a  worn 
Friend  as  mother's  helper  or  governess  where  there;! 
three  young  children.    The  Editor  will  receive  in quiri 

Notice.— A  regular  meeting  of  the  Friends'  Edui 
tional  Association  will  be  held  at  140  North  Sixteen 
Street,  Philadelphia,  on  Seventh-day.  Second  Mon 
5th,  1910,  at  2.30  p.  M. 

General  Subject  for  Discussion:   Health. 
Program. 
Scientific  Dietetics — Emma  Smedley. 
Health  of  School  Children  from  a  Parent's  Point  - 

View— Dr.  Edward  G.  Rhoads. 

Diet  and  the  Efficient  Life— Dr.  James  A.  Babbitt.      1 

The  Daily  School  Program— Dr.  A.  Duncan  Yocum. ' 

Florence  Esther  Trueblood,      ' 

Secretary. 

Notice.— Bradford  Monthly  Meeting,  in  the  Secon 
Month  next,  will  be  held  at  Coatesville.  Pa.,  instea 
of  Marshallton. 

B.  P.  Cooper. 

Clerk  of  the  Monthly  Meeting. 

Westtown  Boarding  School.— The  stage  will  mee 
trains  leaving  Broad  Street  Station,  Philadelphia,  a 
6.48  and  8.20  a.  M.;  2.50  and  4.32  p.  m.  Other  train' 
will  be  met  when  requested.  Stage  fare,  fifteen  cents 
after  7  p.  m..  twenty-five  cents  each  way. 

To  reach  the  School  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester! 
Bell  Telephone,  it4A.  Wm.  B.  Harvey,  Sup't.    i 


Died.— At  her  home  in  Germantown.  Pa.,  on  t\\v 
sixth  of  First  Month,  19T0,  [ane  Boustead,  agec 
ninety-four  years;  a  member  of  Germantown  Monthlj 
Meeting  of  Friends.  A  native  of  Carlisle,  England,  she 
came  in  early  childhood  to  reside  in  Philadelphia, 
with  strong  intellectual  powers,  she  delighted 


Endo 


m  the  occupation  of  teaching,  and  her  unswerving  de. 
votion  to  the  principles  of  Friends,  together  with  her 
keen  relish  for  good  literature,  made  her  a  valuable 
companion  for  young  people,  among  whom  she  had 
many  warm  friends.  The  decline  of  her  bodily  powers 
witnessed  no  diminution  of  her  love  for  reading,  even 
when  memory  utterly  failed  to  retain  what  had  been 
been  read.  Daily  she  conned  the  pages  of  her  Bible; 
and  each  week  she  watched  with  eagerness  for  the 
arrival  of  The  Friend.  Through  long  months  of  con- 
finement to  her  bed,  her  one  desire  was  to  flee  away  and 
he  at  rest,  having  for  years  been  as  a  sheaf  ready  for  the 
garner,  into  which  we  reverently  believe  she  has  now, 
hrough  Redeeming  Love,  been  safely  gathered.  "  Be- 
hold the  eye  of  the  Lord  is  upon  them  that  fear  Him, 
upon  them  that  hope  in  his  mercy." 

William  H.  Pile's  Sons,  Printers. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street,  Phila. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


\DL.  Lxxxm. 


FIFTH-DAY,  SECOND  MONTH  3,  1910. 


No.  3J. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price,  $2.00  per  annum,  in  advance. 

ptions,  payments  and  business  communications 
received  by 
Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place. 

PHILADELPHIA. 

(South  from  No.  316  Walnut  Street.) 
Aides  designed  for  publication  to  be  addressed  to 
;       JOHN  H.  DILLINGHAM,  Editor, 

No.  140  N.  Sixteenth  Street.  Phila. 
l;ered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  0. 


touched  with  elements  of  matter,  outward   respect  has  grown  into  me  for  her  devout- 


Sign-Seeking. 
o  the  Omniscient  mind  the  knowledge 
';he  most  knowing  man  on  the  face  of 
1  earth  must  seem  little  and  defective 
Lomparison  with  that  of  Him  who  knows 
Ifthings.  He  can  allow  for  the  differences 
ween  men  in  that  respect,  so  narrow 
ist  the  chasm  seem,  between  the  most 
;orant  and  the  most  learned.  So  very 
•orant  are  we  all  before  Him,  that  "He 
<1  have  compassion  on  the  ignorant  and 
|m  that  are  out  of  the  way,"  but  for  the 
Ifully  ignorant  guilt  will  be  added  to 
l;ir  disadvantages,  and  for  the  unavoid- 
iy  ignorant,  compassion. 
[Superstition  naturally  accompanies  ignor- 
te,  while  we  who  have  knowledge  are 
one  to  look  with  contempt  on  those  who 
md  with  religious  awe  before  "stocks  and 
mes  and  senseless  things,"  as  if  outward 
ings  in  themselves  had  some  talismanic 
itency  to  effect  spiritual  results  which  only 
ivine  grace  can  minister.  Indeed,  that  is 
lat  superstiiion  is,— imputing  to  things 
)wers  which  belong  to  the  Divine  Spirit 
ily. 

We  know  that  we  all  have  knowledge; 
knowledge  puffeth  up,  but  love  edifieth.  If 
ly  man  thinketh  that  he  knoweth  anything, 
;  knoweth  not  yet  as  he  ought  to  know; 
at  if  any  man  loveth  God,  the  same  is 
lown  by  Him."  The  writer  was  comforted 
ith  a  little  taking  in  of  the  Divine  com- 
assion  on  the  way  to  his  own  meeting  last 
irst-day  in  encountering  the  long  procession 
f  those  who  had  issued  forth  from  their 
wn  temple  of  worship,  evidently  persuaded 
[ley  had  done  God  service  in  observing  out- 
'ard  performances,  being  themselves  edu- 
ated  in  the  material  aspect  of  religious 
ymbolism.     Outward  touching  and  being 


voices  and  tones,  outward  rote  and  ritual, 
outward  odors  as  of  incense,  outward  deco- 
rations, architecture,  colorings  and  shapes  for 
the  outward  eye,  had  addressed  the  several 
senses  of  the  human  body  with  an  esthetic 
impression  so  of  ten  taken  for  the  incoming  of  a 
measure  and  manifestation  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 
It  could  be  seen  in  their  countenances,  toil- 
hardened  though  manyof  the  faces  had  grown, 
that  they  had  been  impressed  with  a  sense 
of  wonderment  imparted  by  mystery.  While 
such  appeals  are  made  to  the  nervous  sys- 
tem as  are  thought  to  be  worship,  and  "  that 
which  is  bom  of  the  flesh  is  flesh,"  and  the 
Friends'  worship  holds  that  "that  which  is 
bom  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit,"  and  that  it 
shows  men  "the  more  excellent  way"  by 
waiting  on  the  Lord,— shall  we  deny  that 
this  reverential  procession  was  coming  away 


ness,  and  endeavors  are  made  to  show  some 
sign  of  it  on  meeting  her,  though  she  would 
rather  be  let  alone  by  an  unholy  heretic. 
This  also  helps  prove  her  steadfastness,  and 
breeds,  not  irritation,  but  esteem  for  her 
consistency,  though  Christlikeness  is  our  one 
name  for  Christianity.  We  can  let  errors 
of  the  head  pass  where  one  is  determined 
to  keep  her  heart  right  with  God,  though 
mistaken  in  judgment.  Let  us  desire  some 
share  with  God  in  his  compassion  on  those 
who  seem  to  us  misinformed,  and  out  of  our 
own  spiritual  way.  "She  hath  done  what 
she  could." 

Toleration  of  those  who  in  ignorance  seek 
after  an  outward  sign  rather  than  the  in- 
ward witness  for  Truth  in  the  heart,  may 
well  be  taught  to  us  by  this  grand  expression 
of  a  man's  spiritual  evolution:  "That  is  not 


from   its   temple  devoid  of  all   heaven-de-  first  which  is  spiritual,  but  that  which  is 
scended  grace  of  spiritual  worship?    Verily  [natural;  and  afterwards  that  which  is  spirit 
"His  compassions  fail  not,"  to  those  who 
think  they  are  doing  the  best  that  has  been 


shown  them.  \nA  one  could  wish  the  same 
reverence  had  been  depicted  on  the  counte- 
nances of  those  who  came  out  on  the  same 
day  from  his  Friends'  meeting-house.  And 
though  it  is  truly  said  that  an  evil  and  car- 
nally-minded generation  "seeketh  after  a 
sign" — even  "an  outward  sign  of  an  in- 
ward grace,"  so  as  to  worship  the  outward 
as  a  substitute  for  the  grace;  yet  at  the  same 
time  an  ignorant  generation,  not  evil,  but 
wishing  to  be  devout,  seeks  after  the  out- 
ward signs,  hoping  that  they  are  instinct 
with  a  degree  of  heavenly  life  and  blessing. 
And  upon  these  ignorant  our  Father  "will 
have  compassion,"  and  on  them  that  are 
out  of  the  more  excellent  way,  but  are  loyal 
to  what  they  have  been  made  to  believe  is 
the  will  of  God.  Will  He  not  accept  their 
sincerity?  "  If  there  be  first  a  willing  mind, 
it  is  accepted  according  to  that  a  man  hath, 
not  according  to  that  he  hath  not." 

On  the  same  sidewalk  we  have  met  morn- 
ing by  morning  on  week-days  for  five  years 
past  an  aged  woman  bowed  over  with  the 
burden  of  apparently  eighty  years,  winding 
her  way  home  from  early  mass,  in  all 
weathers,  and  satisfied  with  the  peace  of 
her  God  in  scrupulously  observing  his  ap- 
prehended will  by  a  form  of  faithfulness  in 
which  she  most  surely  believes.    A  sincere 


ual."  The  inward  revelation  of  Christ  has 
many  things  to  say  unto  us,  but  we  "cannot 
bear  them  now."  He  had  things  to  say  unto 
us  when  we  were  as  a  child,  in  our  out- 
ward sign-seeking,  object-lesson  kindergar- 
ten state.  To  that  state,  even  for  children 
of  larger  growth,  there  are  churches  which 
have  adapted  themselves.  Past  the  object- 
lesson  stage  when  we  have  "put  off  childish 
things,"  comes  that  of  a  young  man,— the 
stage  of  hero-worship,  and  of  being  swayed 
by  personal  example,  and  of  religion  center- 
ing in  a  person.  Happy  for  him  if  that 
person  be  Jesus,  as  when  being  personally 
on  earth  He  showed  the  Father.  Afterwards 
in  a  still  more  spiritual  degree  of  Christianity 
it  is  open  to  him  to  find  "Christ  in  him,  the 
hope  of  glory."  From  stage  to  stage,  as  we 
are  able  to  bear  it,  our  spiritual  experience 
develops  under  faithfulness.  He  has  com- 
passion on  us  in  each  stage,  knowing  what 
we  can  best  bear  then,  and  reserves  the  full 
development  of  the  spiritual  life  till  we  can 
best  bear  the  glory  of  it  in  glory.  Shall  we 
not  allow  ourselves  like  compassion  for  those 
that  are  in  their  object-lesson  stage,  seeking 
after  such  signs  and  tokens  for  good  as  are 
consistent  with  that  stage?  Use  that  stage, 
as  the  Master  would,  and  be  not  impatient 
with  it,  as  a  stepping  foothold  from  which 
to  follow  on  to  know  the  Lord.  "That  is  not 
first  which  is  spiritual,  but  that  which  is 


242 


THE    FRIEND. 


Second  Month  3,  1  5. 


natural, — afterwards  that  which  is  spiritual." 
There  are  all  the  Scriptural  dispensations 
still  going  on  among  mankind, — and  like- 
wise in  the  individual:  that  of  Adam  or 
nature;  the  patriarchal  or  personal;  the  Law, 
saying  "do  this  and  thou  shalt  live;"  the 
prophetic,  or  inspiring  and  aspiring  for  what 
the  law  could  not  do;  and  the  Christian  or 
"end  of  the  Law  for  everyone  that  be- 
lieveth"  in  Christ;  and  his  Love  is  the  ful- 
filling of  the  Law,  that  we  may  realize  "the 
law  of  the  Spirit  of  Life  in  Him"  whose 
order  of  service  is  "Live  and  thou  shalt  do." 
For  such  the  sign  of  Jonas  is  given,  even  a 
part  in  the  first  resurrection. 


PreachiDg  Beyond  the  Message. 

The  following  interesting  and  instructive 
narrative  concerning  some  conversation 
which  occurred  during  Joseph  Hoag's  visit 
to  this  place  (Friendsville,  Pennsylvania), 
has  rested  on  my  mind,  and  1  send  the  fol- 
lowing copy  to  The  Friend.— J.  L.,  Lome- 
ville,  Canada. 


Our  aged  Friend,  Joseph  Hoag,  with  his 

companion, Battey,  in  the  course  of  a 

religious  visit,  was  at  my  house,  and  I  re- 
member a  remark  having  been  made,  that 
there  was  some  danger,  even  to  rightly 
anointed  ministers,  of  preaching  too  much; 
and  an  instance  was  related  of  that  valuable 
Friend,  Daniel  Haviland,  in  illustration  of 
this  danger,  as  follows:  Daniel  having  felt 
a  concern  to  attend  a  neighboring  meeting, 
took  his  daughter,  the  late  Hannah  Wanzer 
with  him,  who  was  then  a  child  about  nine 
years  of  age.  In  this  meeting  he  was  largely 
engaged  in  the  ministry,  and  apparently  to 
his  own  satisfaction ;  but  on  their  way  home, 
he  observed  that  his  child  seemed  deeply 
and  sorrowfully  affected,  and  as  she  sighed 
heavily,  and  shed  many  tears,  Daniel  asked 
her  what  affected  her  so  much.  She  looked 
up  into  his  face,  and  said,  "Oh,  father,  1  do 
fear  thee  preached  too  much  this  morning!" 
Her  father  in  surprise,  exclaimed,  "Why, 
Hannah,  what  dost  thou  mean?"  To  which 
the  child  replied,  "  1  was  very  much  com- 
forted with  what  thou  told  us  in  the  first 
part  of  thy  discourse;  my  heart  went  along 
with  thee,  and  1  seemed  to  know  what  thee 
was  going  to  say,  and  1  was  very  glad  I  went 
to  meeting  with  thee ;  but  when  thou  changed 
the  subject,  1  could  not  go  with  thee, — my 
heart  became  dark  and  sad,  and  the  more 
thee  preached  the  more  sad  I  felt,  and  my 
mind  became  so  troubled  that  1  could  not 
help  weeping,  and  could  scarcely  keep  my 
seat  on  the  bench.  And  oh!  father,  it  does 
seem  to  me  that  thee  ought  to  have  stopped 
when  thee  got  through  that  first  subject." 
Daniel  rode  on  in  silence,  beside  the  sorrow- 
ing child,  for  a  long  time,  and  then  laying 
his  hand  on  the  little  giri's  head,  he  said, 
"My  daughter,  flesh  and  blood  hath  not 
revealed  this  unto  thee,  but  my  Father 
which  is  in  heaven!  1  am  favored  to  see 
that  /  missed  my  Guide,  and  that  1  ought  to 
have  stopped  where  thou  pointed  out.— 
{Pa^es  332,  333),  Journal  of  Joseph  Hoag, 
Revised  Edition,  1909. 


An  Expert's  View  of  Christiansburg  Industrial 
Institute. 

in  the  spring  of  1909  a  suggestion  was 
made  by  some  members  of  the  Board  of 
the  Friends'  Freedmen 's  Association  that  it 
might  be  well  for  a  man,  competent  to  judge 
of  conditions  and  suggest  for  their  better- 
ment, to  visit  the  Christiansburg  Industrial 
Institute  and  its  vicinity  and  learn  of  the 
influence  of  the  school  in  the  community, 
the  character  of  work  done,  and  of  conditions 
existing  in  the  school  itself.  W.  T.  B. 
Williams,  General  Field  Agent  under  the 
John  Slater  Fund,  was  selected  to  do  the 
work.  His  visit  was  made  later  in  the  year, 
and  the  results  embodied  in  a  report  so  en- 
lightening as  to  the  school's  work  and  in- 
fluence, its  needs  and  deficiencies,  that  it  was 
thought  advisable  for  extracts  therefrom  to 
appear  in  these  columns. 
To  quote  from  the  report: 
"The  Christiansburg  Institute  is  favorably 
situated  to  serve  a  large  local  territory. 
Being  in  the  Valley  section  it  is  cut  off  from 
the  great  portion  of  the  State  to  the  east. 
But  the  school  has  practically  all  of  the 
Valley  to  itself  There  is  not  a  boarding 
school  of  importance  to  the  north  of  it,  till 
Storer  College  at  Harper's  Ferry,  West 
Virginia  is  reached;  nor  are  there  any  in  the 
Valley  to  the  southward  within  the  borders 
of  the  State.  The  Valley  of  Virginia  is  rich 
and  prosperous,  and  in  a  number  of  other 
ways  is  more  progressive  than  other  sections 
of  the  State.  In  all  this  the  colored  people 
share  to  a  certain  extent." 

After  some  statistics  showing  that  the 
colored  people  are  less  numerous  in  this 
general  region  than  in  some  others,  he 
continues: 

"This  comparative  scarcity  of  the  colored 
people,  however,  usually  works  to  their 
advantage,  in  this  part  of  the  State  at  least. 
They  more  readily  find  a  place  among  the 
whites,  and  the  strained  relations  between 
the  races  that  obtain  in  so  many  places 
rarely  obtain  in  this  section.  Colored  men 
engage  in  practically  all  the  common  pursuits. 
Colored  mechanics  are  not  rare.  Colored 
blacksmiths,  carpenters  and  bricklayers  are 
frequently  met.  They  are  said  to  make  a 
good  living.  In  the  towns  colored  men  run 
little  stores  and  conduct  other  business. 
Both  white  and  colored  men,  of  high  and  low 
degree,  assured  me  that  there  was  no  feeling 
against  a  colored  man  's  following  any  trade 
or  calling  for  which  he  was  qualified.  In- 
deed both  a  white  banker  and  a  college 
president  urged  that  the  Christiansburg 
institute  should  teach  trades  to  the  boys. 
However,  farming  is  the  chief  industry  of  this 
section.  A  great  many  cattle  are  also 
raised.  But  comparatively  little  land  is  in 
the  hands  of  the  colored  people  outside  of 
the  towns.     .     .     . 

"To  teach  the  importance  of  farming  and 
to  lead  the  colored  people  to  acquire  land 
and  enter  upon  this  calling  in  greater 
numbers  is  an  urgent  duty  in  this  section. 

"In  the  neighborhood  of  Christiansburg,  I 
met  a  large  number  of  the  colored  people  at 
their  churches  and  in  their  homes.  In  the 
religious  life  of  the  community  the  Chri.s- 
tiansburg  Institute  has  played  an  important 


part.  The  influence  of  the  founder  clfl 
school  is  still  vitally  operative.  And  thj; 
scarcely  a  home  that  has  not  been  reach  j| 
the  school  at  some  time.  Neariy  all  ofji 
the  older  people  can  read  and  write.  |i 
there  is  scarcely  any  aspect  of  the  hnnii 
that  does  not  reflect  the  training  givc'l 
the  school.  Some  of  the  homes  I  v  Ij 
were  wretched,  but  most  of  them  were  'n 
fortable  and  nea't,  and  some  were  largtn 
well  appointed.  Dr.  Janney,  a  white  p  s 
cian  of  the  town,  declared  that  there  w  1 
unusual  amount  of  sickness  among!] 
colored  people.  He  said,  however,  thai 
people  influenced  by  the  school  lived  ni 
hygienically  than  the  more  ignorant  ■ ;( 
and  that  they  were  better  able  tofolloii 
directions  in  cases  of  illness.  The  inlli  0 
of  these  comparatively  good  homes  in  I 
majority  of  cases  and  of  the  religious  tj 
ing  of  the  school  seems  to  have  been  fru 
of  considerable  integrity.  One  banker 
me  that  he  had  been  lending  mone' 
colored  people  thereabout  for  twenty  y. 
and  that  not  a  single  one  had  failed  to  i 
his  obligations.  He  assured  me,  too,  th 
number  of  colored  men  had  good  [ 
accounts. 

"Of  the  public  schools  of  Montgomery 
Pulaski  Counties  I  saw  five,  including 
portion  of  the  Christiansburg  Institute  p 
ly  supported  by  public  funds.     All  of  t 
schools  were  in  good  buildings.     Two 
two  rooms  each,  one  had  three  rooms, 
the  others  were  one  room  schools.     With 
one  exception  they  were  all  very  well  tau 
Indeed  they  were  quite  out  of  the  ordinar 
country  schools  go  in  Virginia.     In  allca 
I   found   that   the  enrollment  and  avei 
attendance   of    the   colored    children 
pretty  good.    From  the  figures  given  me 
the  county  superintendent,    1   find   tha 
larger  proportion   of   the   colored   child 
than  of  the  whites  is  enrolled  in  the  sch 
of   Montgomery   County.     Out   of   a    t 
colored  school  population  of  909  in    h 
1909,  there  were  enrolled  700  children  in'| 
schools  or  77  per  cent.;  of  the  4,359  wlj 
children  of  school  age  only  3,182  were 
rolled,  or  nearly  73  per  cent.     This  condit' 
of  affairs  in  the  colored  schools  is  due,  s. 
the  county  superintendent,  to  the  eff'orts 
Principal" Long  of   the  Christiansburg 
stitute,  who  goes  about  among  the  peo 
making  addresses  on  education  and  urg 
the  parents  to  send  their  children  to  schc 
In  short  the  county  superintendent  told 

that   Long   was   doing   more   for   1 

colored  schools  than  he  himself  was  doii 
Nevertheless  only  two  of  the  fourte 
colored  teachers  of  Montgomery  County  w( 
graduates  of  the  Christiansburg  Ins'titu 
The  superintendent  of  schools  said  that  tl 
was  due  to  the  fact  that  graduates  of  t 
school  could  make  more  money  by  worki 
the  year  round  at  industrial  pursuits  taug 
at  the  school. 

"1  found  from  a  fairly  wide  inquiry  amoi 
the  colored  people  that  they  are  alive  to  t 
importance  of  Christiansburg  Institute 
their  midst,  and  that  for  the  most  part  th( 
are  keenly  appreciative  of  the  efforts  of  tl 
principal  of  the  school.  From  a  number 
the  leading  business  and  professional  mt 
among    the   whites   of    the   community. 


ond  Month  3,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


243 


•  ed  I  think,  that  the  school  is  a  welcome  ;  direction  I  have  indicated  above     It  carries 
'tution      One  of  them  went  so  far  as  to,  the   same   spirit   mto    the   work   with    the 

,-hat  the  school  is  not  only  good  for  the  students.       ^ 

,-ed  people  but  for  the  whites  as  well.     In  Tl^mnrratip  ChrisUanitv 

.  1  discovered  nothing  of  the  opposition  '  Uemocraiic  inrisuanuy 

;  dislike  that  many  colored  schools  in  [The  InielUgencer  for  Twelfth  Month  4th 
•r  localities  have  to  contend  against.  In  '  ,009,  contains  the  following  portion  ot 
.ting  the  needs  of  the  colored  people  and  William  Dean  Howell's  Essay  on  Ihomas 
'ining  the  esteem  of  the  white  citizens  Ellwood,  written  in  1877.] 
:»   tu^  cr\^r^\  <:<^pm<;  to  he  serving  its       It  is  the  great  merit  of  1 


,it  it,  the  school  seems  to  be  serving  its 
imunity  well  " 


It  is  the  great  merit  of  Quakerism  that  it 
divined  the  essential  democracy  of  Ch— 


imunity  well."  divined  the  essential  aeniocracy  u.  v....... 

3llow  then  some  practical  suggestions  as ,  tianity  in  an  age  when  democracy  was  so 
1 „.j;...^^»r,tV.f  Hpnartmpnfs.  in  the  nnknnwn  in  Church  or  State  as  hardly  to 


3110W     IMCU    3UUH.    piuv-iiv-c..    .,„j,j,w- -._---    -— 

he  readjustment  of  departments,  in  the 
-se  of  which  he  says: 

I  would  like  to  suggest  that  the  school  is 
iy  in  need  of  more  room  for  the  accommo- 
lon  of  students  and  teachers.  The 
■ient  dormitory  is  too  small,  and  besides  it 
oorly  arranged  for  the  use  of  boys,  girls 
teachers.  A  girl  in  passing  from  her 
rters    to    the    dining-room,    kitchen    or 


ipellea  to  uve  wiui  nu  c^i^^pv.  """■  " 
stant  noise  and  presence  of  the  boys 
'  them  and  the  unmarried  teachers  there 
10  parlor  or  reception  room  where  they 
'^ht  enjoy  a  little  privacy  or  where  they 
ght  meet  their  friends  away  from  the 
'sence  of  the  students. 
'Recreation  for  teachers  is  next  to  im- 
ssible    within    doors.     These    conditions 


unknown  in  Church  or  State  as  hardly  to 
have  a  name,  and  asserted  the  equality  of  all 
human  spirits.  The  principle  which  influ- 
enced George  Fox  to  refuse  hat-honor  and 
remain  covered  in  every  presence  and  to  give 
the  plain  thee  and  thou  to  each  person,  no 
matter  what  station,  may  not  have  been  the 
revelation  he  thought  it,  but  it  had  the  living 
irters  to  the  dining-room,  kitchen  or  truth  in  it  and  it  must  yet  rule  the  world, 
pel  s  exposed  to  the  risk  of  coming  almost  [Some  Quakers  had  their]  own  follies  and  ex- 
iHo  face  with  half-dressed  boys  in  their  'cesses,  but  Quakerism  swept  more  nonsense 
ridor.  And  in  these  crowied  boys '!  out  of  the  heads  and  hearts  that  received  it 
i  rters  two  young  married  couples  are  than  the  rest  of  the  world  has  yet  begun  o 
pelled  to  live  wUh  no  escape  from  the  be  rid  of,  or  is  like  to  be  for  some  ages  to 
ipeiieu  10  ^  r  ^^^  ^^^^^  ^^^^  ^  ^^^  p^^  ^^  ^,jjj^  l^,j  yjplgj^  but- 
tons all  idle  and  foolish  conventions  and 
recognized  himself  as  the  equal  of  other  men ; 
he  spoke  the  simple  truth,  and  he  worshipped 
honest  labor  by  toiling  at  any  trade  without 
a  sense  of  dishonor.  Because  we  are  so  glib 
in  declaring  our  belief  in  the  dignity  of  labor, 
;sible  within  doors.  1  tiese  conaiiioiib  ,  we  fancy  ourselves  in  advance  of  the  Quakers 
-oughout  the  year  are  too  wearing  upon  iof  two  hundred  and  fifty  y^ars  agO;  ^ut  the 
^  teachers;  and  the  crowding  together  of  ^  democrats  among  us  who  would  not  think  it 
'  '•<^'"-'^'^.',     .__  _  ,__,,  °  u,,ii,i;na  kL „  ^^A  ch^mp  to  be  forced  to  work  tor 


Sojournings  Abroad. 

STRAMONGATE    SCHOOL,    KENDAL. 

"During  the  past  ten  years  the  Boys' 
School  has  steadily  grown  in  numbers  from 
thirteen  to  one  hundred."  Such  an  an- 
nouncement as  this  in  advertising  print 
naturally  puts  an  old  schoolmaster  on  the 
scent  of  something  interesting,  and  when  it  is 
supplemented  by  the  information  that  the 
School  is  more  than  a  hundred  years  old  it 
becomes  altogether  clear  that  there  has  been 
a  revived  life  quite  likely  to  be  instructive, 
if  the  cause  of  the  revival  can  be  discovered. 


^  teachers;  and  the  crowding  togetner  01  democrats  among  us  wuu  wuum  ..-u  ■■■■■■— 
ys  and  gi  Is  into  so  small  a  building  is  I  sorrow  and  shame  to  be  forced  to  work  fo 
?dly  sugiestive  of  better  conditions  than  their  bread  with  their  hands  are  far  fewer 
ose  from  which  the  students  have  come. !  than  the  sect  who  discovered  democratic 
St  no  evil  has  come  from  it  must  be  the  re-  Christianity.      Thomas     Ellwood     was    by 

t  of  the  most  constant  and  untiring  birth  a  gentleman,  yet  when  he  was  in 
;  lance      The  necessity  for  such  ought  not  prison  with  many  other  Q^^^l^.^'"^  ^e  ^s  flf 

obtain  to  learn  the  art  of  tailoring  from  one  of  his 

"This  whole  building  is  badly  in  need  of  brother  secretaries,  and  he  labored  diligently 
novation  The  condition  of  the  walls  and  at  it  as  long  as  he  remained  there,  spending 
■Zesirsuch  that  good  housekeeping  on 'those  leisure  hours  with  innocency  and 
lejfrt  of  students  can  hardly  be  expected,  pleasure,  which  want  of  business  would 
nd  in  cold  weather  the  building  is  so  pooriy   have  made  tedious. 

^ated  that  teachers  at  least  find  the  use  of  AH  impulses,  good  or  bad,  exhaust  tnem 
l?ovesn  their  rooms  a  necessity.  The  selves,  and  Quakerism  s.ms  now  ,n  its  la  t 
ining-room  is  frequently  so  cold  that ,  days,  but  [as  above  declared,  its  principle 
'achers  are  compelled  to  wear  wraps  at  their,. 'niust  yet  rule  the  world,"  and]  hose  who 
S      This  room  is  heated  only  indirectly,   love  to  believe  that  we  shall  some  time  dwe 

'The  course  of  study  is  elementary  be- 1  in  peace  and  unity,  through  a  sense  of  t  J 
ause  elementary  work  is  what  the  students  essential  equality,  cannot  read  the  history  o 
eed  But  in  the  main  the  instruction  is ,  that  belief  without  renewed  courage.  It 
arried  on  with  commendable  thoroughness ;  ^iU  be  well  for  them,  too  if  they  can  per- 
nd  simplicity.  There  is  nevertheless  an  un- 1  ceive  that  democracy  only  becomes  vital 
artunTtelackin  the  continuity  of  service  of  when  it  is  a  religion  as  well  as  a  policy.- 

r.     _  -1 vi„.,,l,,  tl,.^M,h^lp  rnms    WjlLIAM  DeAN  HOWELLS. 

Oh'  how  it  becomes  us  to  realize  that 
ow  salaries  paid.  The  teachers  are  drawn  1  ^^^  ^^^^^  -^  ^^^  ^  ^rmal  address  prepared 
iway  to  other  schools  by  better  wages.  It  ^^^^  ^^^  ^eek  and  delivered  on  Sunday  to 
vill  rarely  be  found  possible  to  keep  good  ,  ^  ^^^P,  organization,  but  is  a  message  from 
•eachers  in  such  schools  on  salaries  of  from  ;  ^^^  ^^^^^  ^^  ^^^^5^  men  to  the  conscious- 
ho  to  $40  per  month,  especially  as  they  must  [  ^^^^' ^^  ^jn^  the  need  of  Christ  as  a  spiritual 
Day  board  and  travelling  expenses  out  ol  it  1  ^gU^erer,  and  to  immediate  action  in 
IS  is  the  case,  1  think,  at  this  school.     "  |  accepting  Him  as  "  the  Way,  the  Truth,  and 


he  part  of  teachers.  Neariy  the  whole  corp 
las  changed  here  within  the  last  two  years. 
rhis  seems  to  be  due  in  large  measure  to  the 
ow  salaries  paid.     The  teachers  are  drawn 


c  Ldsc,  1  iiiiiirv,  ui  ...w accepting  nun  as     mc  »t  c^j 

many   ways,    however,    the   general  j^j^^  {^j^^^.^j.}   S   Hoffman 


111  many  wa_yo,  n^.-^.^-,  "---  o 
effectiveness  of  this  school  is  marked.  Its 
reality,  simplicity,  earnestness  and  lack  ot 
artificiality  are  exceedingly  attractive  it 
is  trying  hard  to  remedy  the  actual  needs  ot 
the  locality.     Some  of  its  success  in   that 


Never    cease    praying 
striving  against   Satan,   until 
bruised  under  your  feet. 


watching,    and 
his   head   is 


In  neariy  a  week  in  Kendal  free  opportunity 
for   investigation   was  given,   although  the 
spirit  of  the  School  was  so  manifest  from 
the  beginning  that  investigation  was  hardly 
a  necessity  for  understanding  the  situation. 
Our  first  introduction  to  the  School  was  in 
the  Kendal  meeting.     The  one  hundred  boys 
had  the  forms  in  the  front  of  the  meeting- 
house.    Their  countenances  and  demeanor 
showed  that  they  were  live  boys,  but  under 
a  restraint  that  was  something  better  than 
compulsion  or  outward  supervision.     They 
seemed  to  enter  into  the  spirit  of  the  meet- 
ing     During  the  hour  or  more  there  were 
testimonies  and  a  prayer  exactly  as  though 
the  children  were  not  there,  or  more  properiy, 
exactly  as  though  the  children  had  a  normal 
part  in  what  went  on,  without  any  effort  to 
"talk  down"  to  them,  or  to  make  it  appear 
that  in  spiritual    matters  there  is  a  great 
gulf  between  youth  and  adult  life.     Unless 
we  were  mistaken  the  spirit  of  worship  was 
as  active  at  those  front  forms  as  at   the 
sides  or  in  the  galleries.     In  the  eariy  even- 
ing (it  was  First-day)  the  boys  were  again  in 
their  seats  at  the  meeting-house.     About  a 
half  hour  was  devoted  to  reading,  reminding 
us  of  the  "First-day   morning   collection 
at  Westtown,  after  which  neady  a  half  hour 
of  "solid  silence"  made  the  spirit  of  worship 
again  seem  general.  ,     c-  u     1 

Our  second  introduction  to  the  School  was 
a  I  the  hands  of  a  pupil-a  boy  under  such 
normal  conditions  that  it  was  easy  for  the 
thought  of  his  heart  to  become  the  word  of 
his  mouth.  What  a  perennial  spring  a  boy  s 
heart  is'  Pure  water  flows  out  ot  it,  but  it 
babbles  and  sparkles  as  it  flows!  The  spint 
of  fun  is  as  deep-seated  now  as  in  the  spring- 
time of  the  worid!  One  often  hears  that  the 
spirit  of  a  School  is  to  be  tested  by  the  quality 
oi  the  pupils'  loyalty.  Be  it  so  Here  then  in 
the  Stramongate  boy  is  a  quality  of  loyalty 
worth  noting.  The  boy  believes  in  his 
School  with  all  his  heart,  but  he  has  been 
made  to  do  so  without  believing  ill  of  other 
schools— without  depreciating  them.  With 
numerous  opportunities  for  observation 
there  seems  ground  enough  to  justify  the 
general  statement  that  this  is  characteristic 
of  English  School  loyalty.  The  bitterness 
one  too  often  meets  in  this  matter  at  home 
is  lacking.  ,      , 

School  tasks,  school  pleasures,  school  pun- 
ishments make  an  epitome  of  a  boy  s  esti- 
mate of  his  school  life.  First  as  to  the 
tasks.  We  find  him  taking  pride  in  them, 
honoring  the  "awfully  clever  boy,  calculat- 
ing how  he  can  improve  his  own  standard 
and  we  feel  his  own  case  is  hopeful,  but 
beyond  that  we  feel  that  the  school  spirit 


244 


THE    FRIEND. 


Second  Month  3, 19; 


is  right.  Stramongate  is  well  to  the  fore  in 
this  line  of  testimony.  Secondly,  as  to 
pleasures.  School  pleasures  in  England 
are  very  much  matters  of  the  roster.  Two 
half  days  are  devoted  to  compulsory  play. 
It  is  a  national  tradition  and  has  a  moment- 
ous effect  on  national  character.  Compul- 
sory play,  however,  under  some  conditions 
develops  serious  limitations.  If  not  re- 
sisted it  is  "undergone"  in  a  spirit  that  ele- 
vates it  very  little  above  punishment.  We 
sought  in  vain  for  any  such  feeling  in 
English  school  boys.  They  enter  into  their 
games  with  a  heartiness  of  enjoyment  that 
makes  false  stimulus  unthought  of.  A 
whole  school  would  much  more  enjoy  free- 
dom for  general  play,  than  an  opportunity 
for  a  picked  eleven  to  make  an  exhibition 
for  spectators.  Not  that  the  match  game 
is  ignored.  The  enthusiasm  for  it  is  marked 
in  school  life,  but  the  victory  or  defeat  is  not 
so  exploited  afterward  as  to  make  the  match 
game  the  primary  object  of  sport.  The 
primary  object  is  healthful  pleasure  and  recre- 
ation. There  is  something  very  wholesome 
and  natural  in  this  feeling  that  school-men  on 
our  side  will  do  well  to  study  more  closely. 

Finally,  as  to  punishments.  The  tradi- 
tional system  in  England  is  that  of  "having 
marks"  and  "doing  lines."  Our  boy  wit- 
ness is  loyal  to  the  system  when  questioned 
categorically,  but  his  ordinary  talk  shows 
that  down  in  the  bottom  of  his  mind  there 
are  lurking  doubts  as  to  the  fixed  relation- 
ship between  a  given  offence  and  a  hundred 
lines.  Fortunately  for  our  pre-conceived 
judgment  on  the  subject  he  lets  us  under- 
stand that  at  Stramongate  the  principle  of 
William  Penn," prevent,  not  punish,"  is  the 
foundation  of  their  daily  practice.  But  we 
have  detained  our  boy  witness  too  long.  He 
likes  a  home  dinner  and  some  interrogation 
by  strangers,  but  joins  his  fellows  with  a  zest 
that  tells  volumes  in  his  favor  and  in  theirs. 

Our  next  point  of  view  of  Stramongate  is 
that  of  a  Master.  Not  a  master  at  his  desk 
and  in  his  official  garments  (the  Masters 
actually  teach  in  cap  and  gown),  but  the 
master  at  supper,  that  late  evening  meal, 
where  reserve  and  official  life  are  thrown 
aside.  Of  late  years  a  new  type  of  school- 
master has  become  more  frequent  amongst 
Friends  in  England.  We  shall  speak  mostly 
of  the  type,  but  any  such  general  knowledge 
as  we  may  have  has  come  from  acquaintance 
with  inclividuals.  This  new  schoolmaster 
then  is  mostly  a  man  with  a  university  de- 
gree. The  old  type  was  a  well  educated  man, 
but  his  education  was  apt  to  be  desultory  and 
not  the  outcome  of  a  regulated  and  conscious 
process.  He  made  a  fine  ideal  for  his 
scholars,  but  often  failed  to  show  them  any 
clear  process  by  which  they  could  attain  the 
ideal.  Now  a  university  man  may  be  in 
exactly  the  same  position — indeed,  too  often 
is  only  there,  but  the  new  type  of  which  we 
are  speaking  and  of  which  we  met  numerous 
examples,  has  had  added  to  his  scholarship 
and  university  life  a  special  training,  gen- 
erally in  connection  with  some  good  practical 
experience.  The  result  is  at  once  distinct  and 
distinguished.  Under  such  a  process  we 
have  an  expert— a  professional,  calculated, 
as  is  a  physician  or  a  lawyer,  to  deal  with  his 
problem  scientifically.  One  of  the  most  im- 


mediate gains  of  this  training  is  external. 
The  old-time  pedagogical  manner  is  gone. 
Our  new  type  of  teacher  is  clothed  in  the  at- 
mosphere of  a  learner.  He  can  no  longer  be 
accused  of  dogmatic  assertion.  He  knows  no 
law  for  the  development  of  every  child,  hav- 
ing learned  so  well  that  no  two  children  are 
alike.  He  will  seek  the  law  for  each  child  if  he 
can  win  the  child's  help  in  the  search.  It  may 
not  be  far  wrong  to  express  this  change  in  a 
formula  somewhat  like  this.  Our  new 
schoolmaster  does  not  regard  himself  as  the 
proprietor  of  a  body  of  knowledge  whic'i  he 
is  prepared  to  dispense  to  willing  minds, 
but  he  does  feel  that  he  knows  something  of 
the  process  of  growth — of  education,  and  that 
it  is  his  high  privilege  to  get  boys  and  girls 
willing — nay,  eager  to  acquire  this  process. 

Unless  we  mistook  it  this  is  the  master's 
point  of  view  at  Stramongate,  but  without 
indulging  in  observations  too  flattering  to 
one  school,  we  may  safely  say  that  it  rep- 
resents the  new  movement  in  education 
amongst  Friends  in  Great  Britain.  There 
has  been  much  activity  in  a  decade  in  re- 
building and  in  new  equipment,  but  the  force 
of  the  effort  (radiating  in  good  part  from  the 
Central  Education  Committee)  has  been  to 
see  school  staffs  that  represent  these  modern 
ideas  of  teaching. 

But  you  will  say  we  have  not  yet  seen  the 
school  at  all.  The  boys  in  meeting,  boys  as 
free  visitors  where  they  are  at  home,  and 
masters  "off  duty"  do  not  make  a  school. 
Meet  the  head-master  with  us  then,  by  ap- 
pointment, and  spend  the  afternoon  if  you 
will  in  a  careful  inspection  of  the  three  houses 
and  the  large  hall.  There  is  a  mingling  of 
the  new  and  the  old  in  building  and  equip- 
ment that  is  quite  instructive.  One  marvels 
at  good  results  with  poor  tools,  but  in  educa- 
tion, as  in  matters  more  mechanical,  one  does 
not  have  to  see  far  to  believe  that  the  good 
tool  counts.  The  idea  of  Mark  Hopkins  at 
one  end  of  a  log  and  Garfield  at  the  other, 
to  make  a  college,  is  a  good  illustration  (if 
trite)  of  an  important  truth.  Its  emphasis 
in  English  schools  has  been  noted  under  what 
is  said  above  about  masters.  In  English 
terms  it  is  the  Arnold  idea  of  education  as 
distinguished  from  the  Thring  idea.  Our 
head  master  at  Stramongate  confesses  him- 
self a  disciple  of  Thring,  with  great  reverence 
of  course  for  Arnold.  In  other  words  he  is 
an  educationist  as  well  as  a  schoolmaster. 
Now  the  educationist  believes  in  proper 
equipment,  in  system,  in  method,  indeed  in 
every  resource  and  every  device  that  will 
further  education,  directly  or  indirectly. 
So  the  old  school-house  shows  marks  of  trans- 
formation. Wherever  possible  the  newer 
ideas  of  convenience  are  grafted  upon  the  old 
stem.  A  hundred  years,  however,  have  made 
great  changes  in  school  equipment,  and  some 
faults  of  the  past  are  pretty  well  fastened  in 
brick  and  mortar.  So  we  see  class  rooms  not 
well  lighted,  work  rooms  in  out  of  the  way 
places,  laboratories  that  are  little  better 
than  make-shifts,  indeed  some  bed  rooms 
arranged  for  two  boys,  although  this  is  now 
generally  conceded  as  the  worst  of  all  plans. 
To  all  these  defects,  however,  the  head 
iiaster  is  keenly  alive  and  free  to  divulge 
plans  for  improvement.  We  may  turn  from 
the  gymnasium  as  meagre  and  the  bathing 


accommodations  as  forbidding,  but  the  p |, 
ing  courts  and  fields  are  inviting  and  we  r  |it 
linger  while  the  boys  play  foot-ball — th(ii. 
sociation  game.  The  hall  adjoining  "Sc|-j|. 
house"  is  an  Adult  School  building,  but  if 
large  assembly  room  is  of  great  value  tole 
School  for  lectures  and  public  essay  meeti  k, 
Signs  were  not  wanting  of  its  active  use. 

Now  we  turn  into  the  girls'  School.  j|| 
that  is  written  above  seems  to  be  in  ■( 
masculine  gender,  but  Stramongate  i!a 
school  for  girls  as  well  as  boys.  At  pre;,t 
the  two  schools  are  distinct  and  the  indj- ' 
tions  of  coming  co-education  not  advanii 
beyond  the  theoretic  stage.  As  is  custt;. : 
ary  where  separate  education  is  appro\i,' 
the  boys'  school  has  been  the  first  to^i 
brought  up — the  girls'  only  just  now  clai. 
ing  attention.  New  and  enlarged  quarji 
have  been  taken  in  an  attractive  situatioij 
Kendal,  and  money  has  been  spent  freel}'! 
making  two  adjoining  mansions  into  m;. 
em  school  buildings.  Well-lighted  di; 
rooms,  with  modern  furniture,  a  beautii 
dining  hall,  laboratories  for  domestic  scien; 
including  laundry  work,  all  attest  a  mod] 
spirit.  The  sleeping  rooms  are  furnish 
for  three  or  four  girls  and  privacy  for  eacf 
assured  by  a  happy  arrangement  of  whj 
muslin  curtains.  Touches  of  the  beauti 
here  and  there  make  the  home  spirit  dor 
nant,  and  we  expect  to  read  that  the  four] 
six  boarders  of  1909  have  soon  grown  ir: 
fifty.  Something  like  sixty  day  scholars ;! 
now  on  roll,  and  give  mass  and  moment!  1 
to  the  present  girls'  school.  All  that  is  s;i 
about  the  training  of  masters  above,  has  be  1 
quite  as  fully  realized  for  women  in  Grel 
Britain,  although  their  special  training  is  nl 
perhaps  as  frequently  preceded  by  thecolle^l 
degree,  as  is  the  case  with  men.  i 

"  Dalton  House"  is  the  concluding  fej 
ture  of  Stramongate  for  us  to  see.  Like  1 1 
good  wine  at  the  Canaan  feast  it  has  bar 
kept  till  the  end.  The  modern  effort 
boarding  school  life  has  been  to  make  i 
stitutional  buildings  and  methods  as  horn 
like  as  possible.  In  "Dalton  House" 
reverse  process  was  required.  Originali 
a  very  commodious  and  beautiful  priva, 
residence,  set  in  worthy  surroundings  c 
the  edge  of  Kendal,  the  architect's  problei 
was  to  modify  it  for  school  purposes.  ■%' 
need  hardly  give  details  in  such  a  case,  : 
every  like  problem  would  be  individua 
Enough  to  say  that  it  would  be  hard  t 
imagine  how  twenty  to  thirty  boys  could  b 
more  admirably  housed  for  a  maximum  ( 
comfort  and  care  in  their  school  life.  Th 
head  master's  quarters  form  the  centre  < 
this  arrangement  and  make  the  home  ir 
fluence  that  irradiates  the  whole.  It  doe 
one  thing  more.  It  fixes  the  standard  c 
living  at  "School  House"  and  in  the  girl; 
school.  And  by  standard  of  li\'ing,  muc 
more  is  meant  than  physical  requirement; 
The  schoolmaster's  favorite  term  for  thi 
"much  more"  is  atmosphere.  Let  us  con 
elude  then  by  saying  that  as  we  drank  te 
about  the  hearth  of  "Dalton  House"  w 
felt  the  wholesomeness  of  this  atmosphere 
saw  how  it  gave  the  pupils  at  once  an  energ; 
of  purpo.se  and  a  refinement  of  manne 
calculated  to  count  for  much  in  futur 
character.  J.  H.  Bartlett. 


^nd  Month  3,  1910 


THE    FRIEND. 


245 


OUR  YOUNGER  FRIENDS. 


NE  Thing  at  a  Time. — "Early  in  life," 
;!tes  a  gentleman  who  had  spent  many 
aides  in  the  service  of  God  andhisfellow- 
11,  "  1  learned  from  a  very  simple  incident 
'holesome  lesson,  and  one  which  has  since 
ei  of  incalculable  benefit  to  me. 

/hen  1  was  between  twelve  and  fourteen 
ers  old,  my  father  broke  up  a  new  field 
rhis  farm,  and  planted  it  with  potatoes; 
r  when  the  plants  were  two  or  three 
lies  high  he  sent  me  to  hoe  it.  The 
lund  of  that  piece  was  hard  to  till;  it 
r;  matted  with  grass  roots  and  sprinkled 
fh  stones.  1  hoed  the  first  row,  and  then 
tpped  to  take  a  general  look  at  the  task 
.ore  me.  Grass  as  high  as  the  potatoes 
n  everywhere,  and  looking  at  the  whole 
rm  any  point  it  seemed  to  be  a  solid  mass. 
lad  the  work  to  do  all  alone,  and  as  I 
tod  staring  at  the  broad  reach  of  weedy 
[I,  I  felt  a  good  mind  not  to  try  to  do 
ything  further  with  it. 
'Just  at  that  minute  I  happened  to  look 
wn  at  the  hill  nearest  my  feet.  The 
tss  didn't  seem  quite  as  thick  there,  and 
;aid  to  myself,  '1  can  hoe  this  one  well 
jugh.' 

'When  it  was  done  another  thought  came 

help  me:  1  shan't  have  to  hoe  but  one 
.1  at  a  time,  at  any  rate." 
"And  so  1  went  to  the  next  and  the  next. 
It  here  1  stopped  again  to  look  over  the 
Id.    That  gave  another  thought,  too.     1 
uld  hoe  every  hill  as  1  came  to  it;  it  was 
ly  looking  away  off  to  all  the  hills  that 
ide  the  whole  seem  impossible. 
"I  won't  look  at  it,"  1  said;  and  1  pulled 
y  hat  over  my  eyes  so  1  could  see  nothing 
It  the  spot  where  my  hoe  had  to  dig. 
"In  the  course  of  time  1  had  gone  over 
e  whole  field,  looking  only  at  the  hill  in 
.nd,  and  my  work  was  done. 
"I    learned    a    lesson    tugging    away    at 
ose  grass  roots  which  1  never  forgot.     It 
is  to  look  right  down   to  the  one  thing 

be  done  now,  and  not  hinder  and  dis- 
urage  myself  by  looking  off  to  the  things 
haven 't  come  to.  I  've  been  working  ever 
ice  that  summer  at  the  hill  nearest  my 
et,  and  I  have  always  found  it  the  easiest 
ly  to  get  a  hard  task  accomplished,  as  it  is 
e  true  way  to  prepare  a  field  for  the  bar- 
est." 


The  Lesson  of  Doing  Without. — The 
ying  sin  of  the  day  is  dishonesty.  One 
;ars  so  much  of  it  in  public  life;  but  it  is 
d  to  say  there  is  too  much  of  it  altogether 
private  life.  And  its  cause  is  to  be  found 
the  want  of  self-control  in  the  indulgence 
tastes  and  appetites.  Reckless,  extrava- 
int  living  is  at  the  bottom  of  it  all.  If  this 
/ing  had  any  true  foundations  in  any 
;arty  desire  for  any  desirable  things, 
lere  would  be  more  hope  of  amendment, 
ut  when  one  comes  to  see  what  things  ill- 
)tten  gains  are  spent  upon,  the  outlook 
a  sad  one.  Dress,  display,  amusement, 
)stly  things  bought  just  because  they  are 
)stly;  wealth  won  evilly,  merely  that  it  may 
i  wasted  foolishly — these  are  the  signs  of  a 
me  which  is  not  a  pleasant  time  to  con- 
implate.     If  a  man  loves  any  one  thing, 


say  rare  books  or  pictures,  or  objects  of  art 
of  any  kind,  or  music,  or  science,  so  well  that 
for  the  sake  of  the  one  thing  in  which  he 
would  be  rich,  he  is  willing  to  be  poor  in 
everything  else,  no  matter  though  his  choice 
be  an  unwise  one  according  to  the  best 
standards  of  choice,  he  will  yet  have  a 
motive  which  will  help  to  keep  him  upright. 
But  for  those  who  love  none  of  these  things, 
but  simply  desire  them  because  it  is  the 
habit  of  the  time;  because,  like  pampered 
children,  they  must  needs  to  cry  for  what- 
soever they  see  just  out  of  their  reach,  for 
them  is  needed  the  wholesome  self-discipline 
which  shall  teach  them  to  let  alone  whatever 
is  not  theirs. 

And  the  beginning  of  self-discipline  is  in 
the  home.  Parents  must  teach  their  boys 
and  girls  the  great  lesson  of  doing  without 
whatever  cannot  be  fitly  theirs.  There  need 
be  no  niggardly  restraint,  but  in  some  way 
the  first  lesson  for  childhood  should  be  tha't 
of  earning  its  pleasure.  To  get  whatever 
it  craves  as  soon  as  it  asks  for  it,  is  the  worst 
training  a  child  can  hsive.— Dominion  Pres- 
byterian. 

Amusing  the  Kitty. — "What  are  you 
doing,  Harold?"  asked  a  lady  of  a  small  boy 
whom  she  discovered  lying  on  the  floor  with 
his  legs  beneath  the  sofa,  kicking  violently. 
In  a  far  comer  on  the  other  side  of  the  sofa 
crouched  the  family  cat,  looking  with 
apprehension  at  the  vigorous  pair  of  heels 
that  were  searching  out  her  hiding  place. 

"Oh,  I'm  just  amusing  the  kitty,"  re- 
plied Harold,  going  on  with  his  sport. 
That  the  kitten  did  not  find  it  amusing 
had  not  occurred  to  him,  nor  do  many 
of  us  look  at  our  pleasures  from  the  re- 
verse side.  The  test  to  be  applied  to  fun 
of  any  kind  is  the  Question,  "  Is  it  fun  for 
everybody  concemea?" 

The  principle  has  a  wide  application 
Fourth-of-July  racket  in  the  neighborhood 
of  an  invalid's  room,  the  killing  of  harm- 
less animals  not  needed  for  food,  the 
teasing  of  small  children,  the  visiting  of 
shows  that  amuse  the  spectators  but  de- 
grade the  actors,  are  all  condemned  in 
the  light  of  this  question.  So  is  the  reck- 
less romping  of  children  who  know  that 
mother  will  have  to  wash  and  mend  the 
clothing  that  they  are  too  heedless  to  take 
any  care  of  themselves.  Where  mother  al- 
ready has  her  hands  full  of  household 
matters  a  selfish  child  can  add  heavily  to 
her  burdens  in  this  manner. 

Let  us  have  all  the  fun  that  we  can, 
but  let  us  not  be  thoughtless  about  it.  A 
little  moderation,  a  little  consideration  for 
others,  will  not  mar  our  own  happiness. — 
Forward. 


A  Survey  Story. — Over  half  a  century 
ago,  a  young  Canadian  college  student  was 
appointed  to  survey  a  rocky,  barren  tract 
of  land  belonging  to  the  government  in 
Nova  Scotia.  The  land  was  apparently  of 
no  value  whatever,  and  there  was  no  likeli- 
hood that  his  measurements  would  ever  be 
tested.  It  was  obscure  routine  work  of  the 
most  drudging  kind.  But  the  student 
happened  to  be  a  conscientious  young 
Christian,  and  he  put  his  Christianity  into 


his  job  of  surveying.  Forty  years  later,  so 
the  story  is  told,  gold  was  discovered  in  that 
tract,  and  as  the  "leads"  was  vertical, 
claims  and  fortunes  depended  upon  the 
accuracy  of  that  early  survey.  It  was  tested, 
and  the  result  spoke  for  itself,  for  the  Halifax 
mining  companies  soon  found  that  the 
finest  surveyors  could  not  pick  a  single  flaw 
in  the  work  done  forty  years  before.  No- 
body in  Canada  was  surprised  at  that, 
either,  for  everybody  knew  the  young 
student  by  that  time  for  his  splendid 
achievements.  He  had  become  Sir  William" 
Dawson,  of  the  McGill  University,  laden  with 
honors  won  by  scholarship  and  administra- 
tive ability.  The  quality  thus  exhibited  in 
his  first  job  had  marked  all  the  rest  of  his 
career. 

Obscure  places  in  life  are  often  testing 
places  and  starting  points.  If  the  young 
man  had  shirked  the  survey,  he  would 
never  have  gone  on  to  be  the  great  man 
of  forty  years  later.  Life  is  pretty  much 
of  a  piece — either  thoroughly  and  strongly 
woven,  or  poor  and  sleazy  and  full  of  flawed 
threads.  To  do  one's  best  in  out-of-the-way 
jobs  and  prominent  positions  alike  is  the 
mark  of  true  success;  and  each  obscure  duty 
builds  up  the  foundations  of  honor  and  use- 
fulness, and  makes  life,  in  every  nook  of  it, 
worth  living. — Id. 

Truth  Pleasantand  Important. — Speak 
up  for  the  truth.  There  is  nothing  more  im- 
portant than  truth,  as  we  all  know.  It  shows 
men  the  way  to  go  to  reach  success  in  all 
their  undertakings.  It  is  generally  easy  to 
do  things  when  you  know  how.  The  little 
boy  may  puzzle  his  brains  over  a  sum  in 
arithmetic  all  day  and  then  fail  unless  he 
knows  how  to  work  it.  As  soon  as  he  knows 
the  truth  it  becomes  easy.  It  is  our  duty  to 
be  always  showing  people  how  to  do  things. 
That  is  what  our  Bibles  are  for,  and  what 
our  preaching  is  for,  and  what  our  churches 
are  built  for,  and  what  our  books  and  papers 
are  printed  for,  to  show  people  everywhere 
the  right  way  to  do  things  with  true  results. 

The  truth  has  a  wonderful  power  in  the 
world  over  its  affairs.  The  men  who  have 
the  ability  to  discover  and  tell  the  truth 
always  are  the  ones  who  rule  the  world. 
They  are  the  ones  whose  light  makes  things 
plain.  One  may  be  in  great  perplexity  and 
trouble  till  some  one  tells  him  the  truth  of 
things  and  explains  the  truth  of  how  to 
extricate  himself  from  his  difficulties. 

This  is  why  some  people  are  more  appre- 
ciated in  society  than  others,  they  always 
bring  something  for  the  information  of 
others.  They  are  like  burning  lamps,  they 
shine  in  the  ignorance  and  error  around  them 
by  the  constant  and  happy  presentation  of 
some  truths,  great  or  small,  which  give  de- 
light. For  truth  is  always  gladdening  to 
any  who  can  really  see  it  in  all  its  bearings.— 
Christian  Instructor. 


A  passionate  temper  renders  a  man  un- 
fit for  service;  deprives  him  of  all  his  rea- 
son; robs  him  of  all  that  is  great  or  noble 
in  his  nature;  it  makes  him  unfit  for  con- 
versation; destroys  friendship;  changes  jus- 
tice into  cruelty;  and  turns  all  order  into 
coni\is\or\. Select  Miscellany. 


246 


THE    FRIEND. 


Second  Month  3,  l9j  1 


Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

Monthly   and   Quarterly    Meetings    Next   Week 

(Second  Month  yth  to  I2th)  : 
Kennett,   Kennett  Square,   Pa  .  Third-day.  Second 

Month  8th,  at  lo  a.  m. 
Chesterfield,  at  Trenton.  N.  J.,  Third-dav.  Second 
f      Month  8th.  at  lo  A.  m. 

Chester.  N.  J.,  at   Moorestown.  Third-day,  Second 

Month  8th,  at  9.30  A.  m. 
Bradford,  at  Coatesville,   Pa.,   Fourth-day,   Second 

Month  9th.  at  10  a.  m. 
New  Garden,  at  West  Grove,  Pa.,  Fourth-day.  Second 

Month  9th,  at  10  a.  m. 
Upper  Springfield,  at  Mansfield.  N.  [..  Fourth-day, 

Second  Month  9th,  at  10  A.  M. 
Haddonfield,  N.  j..  Fourth-day,  Second  Month  9th, 

at  10  A.  M. 
Wilmington,   Del..   Fifth-day,  Second  Month    loth, 

at  10  A.  M. 
Uwchlan.  at  Downingtown,  Pa.,  Fifth-day,  Second 

Month  loth,  at  ro  a.  m. 
London  Grove.  Pa.,  Fifth-day,  Second  Month  loth 

at  10  A.  M. 
Burlington,  N.  J..  Fifth-day,  Second  Month  loth,  at 

10  A.  M. 
Falls,  at  Fallsington,  N.  J..  Fifth-day,  Second  Month 

loth,  at  10  A.  M. 


Upper  Evesham,  at  Medford.  N.  J.,  Seventh-day. 
Second  Month  12th,  at  10  a.  m. 

Philadelphia  Quarterly  Meeting.  Third-day.  Second 
Month  8th,  at  10  a.  m. — Fourth  and  Arch  Streets. 

Abington  Quarterly  Meeting,  at  German  town.  Fifth- 
day,  Second  Month  loth.  at  10  A.  m. 

Our  friend.  William  C.  Allen,  has  sent  us  his  very 
telling  pamphlet  on  "Real  War.  as  seen  in  South 
Africa,  1899-1900.  Third  Edition."  The  narratives 
appeared  in  well  known  English  and  American  news- 
papers during  the  winter  named.  "They  are  culled 
from  the  private  correspondence  of  soldiers  in  the  field, 
or  from  despatches  that  have  escaped  the  government 
censorship.  They  help  to  reveal  the  side  of  war  which 
its  advocates  generally  disguise  or  know  little  about. 
They  are  typical  incidents  of  the  many  which  history 
proves  have  been  inevitably  associated  with  human 
strife."  "  Does  not  arbitration  offer  a  far  more  rational 
and  Christlike  method  of  settling;  differences?"  The 
compiler  will  send  copies  for  free  distribution  to  anyone 
sending  him  a  few  cents  for  postage.  Address  William 
C.  Allen.  Redlands.  California. 

We  have  had  a  group  of  fifteen  to  twenty  at  George 
Abbott's  home  (at  Orlando.  Florida)  on  First-days. 
We  remain  here  until  Second  Month  12th. 

Cyrus  Linton  died  last  First-day.  a.  m..  about  two 
o'clock.  So  his  widow  (a  cousin  of 'Elizabeth  Abbott's) 
and  two  children  were  at  G.  A.'s.  and  the  meeting  was 
in  measure  a  funeral  service. 

Joseph  Elkinton. 

First  Month  25th,  1910. 

The  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Friends'  Historical  So- 
ciety was  held  at  Friends'  Institute,  20  South  Twelfth 
Street,  on  Seventh-day,  First  Month  29th.   1910. 

A  special  loan  e.xhibit  of  antique  and  historic  articles 
was  open  for  inspection,  and  proved  to  be  a  most 
interesting  feature.  Short  papers  descriptive  of  various 
articles  in  the  exhibit  were  read.  After  enjoying  a  tea 
provided  for  members  and  invited  guests,  the  company 
listened  with  much  interest  to  an  address  on  "Quakers 
in  Politics  in  Early  Rhode  Island."  by  Rufus  M.  Jones. 

The  membership  fee  of  one  dollar  per  annum  is  not 
sufficient  to  pay  the  current  expenses  of  the  Society 
and  the  cost  of  its  Journal  and  publications,  which 
are  sent  free  to  all  the  members.  Voluntary  contribu- 
tions are  therefore  invited  from  all  interested  Friends 
to  such  extent  as  may  be  convenient.  The  Treasurer  is 
Mary  S.  Allen,  24  West  Street.  Media,  Pa. 

The  following  is  placed  as  an  Introduction  to  the 
recently  published  biography  of  Joseph  Bevan  Braith- 
waite.  chiefiy  written,  it  is  believed,  by  his  daughter. 
Anna  B.  Thomas,  of  Baltimore;  being  the  tribute  of 
'Ihomas  Hodgkin  who  thus  had  characterized  him  in 
the  pages  of  the   London   Friend: 

"An  Evangelical  and  a  mystic;  a  theologian  who  was 
turned  lo  Quakerism  by  the  study  of  Hooker's  Ecclesias- 
tical Polity;  a  treasure-house  of  Patristic  lore  reared 


outside  the  limits  of  that  which  is  called  the  Catholic 
Church;  an  eloquent  preacher  with  a  halting  tongue; 
a  learned  and  ingenious  lawyer  with  the  heart  of  a 
little  child;  I  believe  one  might  add.  a  Jacobite  Tory,  all 
whose  sympathies  for  many  years  were  given  to  the 
Liberal  Party  in  politics;  these  are  some  of  the  para- 
doxes in  his  riiental  history  which  made  him  so  intensely 
interesting  a  study  in  character  to  all  his  slightly  younger 
contemporaries." 

J.  Henry  Bartlett  and  his  wife,  of  Philadelphia, 
have  been  visiting  this  country,  says  the  British  Friend, 
and  attending  meetings  in  different  localities.  [At 
present  they  are  in  Italy.]  The  former  has  handed  us 
a  copy  of  the  Annual  F^eport  of  the  Institute  for  Col- 
ored Youth  at  Cheyney.  Pa.,  which  is  under  the  care 
of  Philadelphia  Friends.  It  shows  a  successful  year  of 
work,  and  mentions  the  opening  of  the  autumn  session 
with  a  full  enrollment  .of  over  fifty  students.  These 
come  from  many  of  the  Eastern  and  Southern  States. 
An  earnest  endeavor  is  made  to  equip  them  as  thor- 
oughly as  possible  for  useful  careers.  The  erection  of 
the  Carnegie  Library  building  has  added  to  the  useful- 
ness of  the  Institution. 

Friends  of  Darlington  Monthly  Meeting,  which  in- 
cludes South  Durham  and  North  Yorkshire,  have  hit 
upon  a  novel  and  excellent  way  of  making  their  peace 
principles  known.  They  recently  took  half  a  page  of 
the  North-Eastern  Daily  Ga{etie  and  inserted,  as  an 
advertisement,  on  several  consecutive  days,  a  well- 
worded  statement  of  the  Christian  position  as  Friends 
understand  it.  with  the  heading  "The  Best  Way  to 
Secure  Peace  is  to  Prepare  for  Peace."  They  also  ob- 
tained a  sympathetic  leading  article  and  other  notes 
calling  attention  to  the  advertisement,  which  has  no 
doubt  been  widely  read  in  consequence.  Probably  the 
money  was  well  spent,  and  we  hope  that  others  will 
take  the  hint. — British  Friend. 


Most  of  the  children  of  our  Friend.  Jonathan  E. 
Rhoads,  were  favored  to  meet  with  him  in  Wilmington 
on  Fourth-day  the  26th  on  the  occasion  of  his  eightieth 
birthday. 

At  the  desire  of  many  to  be  informed  of  the  contents 
of  Dr.  William  W.  Cadbury's  letter,  we  give  a  copy  of 
it  as  follows: 

University  Medical  School.  Canton.  China 
To  the  Monthly  Meeting  oj  Friends  oj  Philadelphia  jor 
the  IVestern  District: 

My  Beloved  Friends: — When  this  letter  reaches 
Philadelphia,  about  one  year  will  have  passed  since  I 
laid  before  you  my  concern  to  labor  in  this  great  city 
of  Canton.  Your  words  of  encouragement  and  appro- 
bation of  my  undertaking  have  been  of  great  comfort 
to  me  many  times  since. 

Now  as  1  write,  it  is  First-day  afternoon,  and  I  have 
been  sitting  alone  in  silent  worship  of  our  Father.  At 
such  times  my  mind  reverts  to  the  sweet  hours  of  wor- 
ship which  I  have  often  shared  with  you  in  Twelfth 
Street  Meeting  House.  It  is  a  great  comfort  to  realize 
that  you  continue  to  meet  together,  week  after  week, 
though  1  mvself  cannot  sit  with  you. 

My  work  here  has  proved  even  to  be  more  interesting 
than  1  had  anticipated,  and  my  colleagues  are  very  con- 
genial. It  was  rather  a  surprise  to  me  to  find  that  very 
few  of  the  missionaries  here  believe  in  the  incapacity  of 
God  to  reach  the  minds  and  hearts  of  the  heathen,  except 
through  reading  the  Scriptures.  On  the  other  hand  all 
of  the  teachers  at  the  college,  with  which  I  am  asso- 
ciated, and  many  others  of  the  missionaries  here  share 
h  me  the  belief  that  Christ  can  reveal  Himself  in  the 
hearts  of-^nen  without  the  medium  of  the  Bible.  Al- 
though this  is  true  in  some  cases,  yet  1  realize  more 
than  ever  before  the  great  power  and  vitality  of  the 
Gospel  message  as  recorded  in  the  New  Testament,  and 
the  great  call  to  those  who  have  heard  the  message  to 
carry  it  abroad  to  the  many  who  still  sit  in  "darkness 

d  the  shadow  of  death." 

Ihe  ordinances  are  seldom  emphasized  in  the  mission 
churches  and  in  our  teaching  at  the  college  the  trans- 
forming influence  of  Christ's  Holy  Spirit  in  the  hearts 
and  minds  of  men  is  the  first  and  main  theme.  I  have 
had  interesting  conversations  with  the  foreigners  here 
on  Friends'  views  and  several  have  been  much  im- 
pressed with  them. 

1  wish  you  to  know  that  as  time  goes  on  I  feel  more 
and  more  assurance  that  my  coming  to  Canton  was 
of  our  Lord's  leading,  and  that  if  I  remain  faithful  to 
Him,  He  will  enable  me  to  advance  the  coming  of  his 
kingdom  in  this  great  empire.  Many  of  the  Chinese 
lads  show  an  earnest  desire  to  know  the  Truth,  and  it  is 


a  very  great  joy  to  tell  them  of  Christ  and  the  1, 
life  which   He  brings  into  the  soul. 

Pray  for  me  that  I  may  remain  faithful  to  the  ' 
committed  to  me.  and  I  can  assure  you  that  my  eai 
prayer  and  desire  for  you  is  that  our  Heavenly  Fj  J 
may  care  for  and  preserve  you  both  individually  i] 
as  a  congregation  of  his  followers.  We  are  all  labc; 
for  the  coming  of  his  kingdom  upon  earth  and  whe  J 
in  America  or  China,  we  may  feel  the  bond  of  fel  [ 
ship  which  his  service  always  gives.  [ 

With  love,  I  remain  your  friend,  1 

(Signed)         Wm.  W.  CadburI 

Twelfth  Month  12th,  1909. 


Correspondence. 


For  TaEFBiEt' 


Winona.  O..  First  Month  22nd,  191/ 
On  the  last  night  of  the  old  year,  I  dreamed  th, 
was  day-time,  and  on  looking  to  the  western  sky,  1  ' 
an  air-ship  coming  smoothly  along  in  a  southwes  ' 
direction.  As  it  came  nearer  it  was  enveloped  in  mi 
black  smoke.  All  at  once  it  began  to  go  more  slowM 
then. — oh,  awful  to  relate. — fell  nearly  straight  to  ' 
ground.  Oh,  how  sudden  death's  summons  to  tli 
in  it!  I 

As  1  stood  meditating  on  the  meaning  of  this  aii 
scene,  it  seemed  as  though  a  voice  from  the  high 
holy  One  said:  "The  scene  of  the  airship,  laden  v 
people   thou  seest,   is  comparable  to  those  who 
soaring  above  the  witness  for  Truth  in  their  souls." 

Oh,  brethren  and  sisters,  it  has  been  hard  for  m('  I 
write  this  warning,  but  1  must  obey.  Oh  that  we  n' 
be  willing  to  come  and  humble  ourselves  as  in  thevi  I 
dust  before  Him,  even  our  great  example  Jesus.Chi'  j 
so  that  our  cry  will  be:  "  Back  to  Christ."  He  al'  j 
can  cleanse  us  and  lead  us  and  enable  us  to  be  '  j 
faithful  people  our  forefathers  were;  as  new-born  ba !  1 
desiring  the  sincere  milk  of  the  Word  that  we  n; 
grow  thereby,  even  from  stature  to  stature,  to  i 
strong  men  and  strong  women  in  Christ  Jesus,  even 
the  fulness  of  the  stature  of  Christ. 
Lovingly  your  friend, 

E.  B.  Brantingham 

A  Concregationalist  Friend  in  Massachusetts  r 
Dear  Friend: — I  assure  you  not  only  of  the  apprecj 
tion  of  this  family,  but  of  others  to  whom  I  pass  T' 
Friend  on.  I  have  been  moved  almost  to  write  yl 
some  account  of  my  experience  in  receiving  and  pr.l 
ticing  the  principles  that  characterize  the  Friends.  ' 
then  think  it  would  be  tiresome  to  the  busy  publish! 
With  slight  contact  with  the  Friends  and  their  lite  ; 
lure,  I  came  to  feel  with  them  in  the  wrong  methc' 
and  views  of  the  ecclesiastical  bodies  with  which  I  »' 
outwardly  identified — Methodist.  Episcopal.  Presbj 
terian — and  mostly  Congregational.  Very  early  I  d  i 
carded  the  title  "Rev." — then,  refused  to  preach  foi 
salary  or  administer  baptism  or  the  Supper  or  ceii 
monies  to  be  observed  as  obligations;  rejecting  theusul 
form  of  those  services;  holding  prayer  to  be  an  exerci' 
too  solemn  to  be  performed  statedly  as  a  necessary  pa; 
of  public  worship;  insisting  not  only  in  the  liberty  ' 
speak,  but  the  liberty  to  be  silent.  You  may  wond 
how  1  could  get  along  with  such  views  in  my  congreg 
tions.  Very  well.  The  Spirit  to  whom  we  looked  f 
guidance,  brought  us  all  in  harmony  and  a  happy  at 
earnest  activity.  My  brethren  in  the  ministry  (son 
of  them)  looked  on  with  grave  disapproval,  in  whic 
"our"  church  prospered  in  the  highest  sense.  I  heii 
the  equality  of  men  and  women  in  all  the  methods  i' 
our  work  and  worship,  insisting  radically  upon  ten! 
perance.  and  all  the  moralities.  My  stand  for  peacl 
during  the  late  war  with  Spain  and  after,  aroused  soirj 
clamor  on  the  outside.  I  was  helped  much  by  Tradj 
from  your  book  store,  which  I  bought  in  quantity  anl 
distributed  liberally  among  the  people.  My  mo;! 
serious  trouble  has  come  from  refusal  to  engage'in  leg: 
strife  or  take  the  judicial  oath.  In  such  trials  I  longei 
for  some  Quaker  to  stand  by  my  side.  But  the  Unsee 
Hand  was  enough.  I  could  write  at  length,  but  foi' 
bear.  1  like  the  plain  language,  but  the  habit  of  yean 
and  my  associations  seem  now  to  prevent  me.  I  hav 
written  enough  to  explain  why  you  all  are  such 
comfort  to  me.  and  why  I  think  you  have  a  great  nies 
sage  to  the  world.  Yes.  you  will  follow  the  guidance  0 
the  Spirit  into  all  truth. '  You  will  not  compromise  no 
be  afraid.  Ever  your  friend  truly, 
January   23rd.  1910. 

Westtown  Notes. 

Zebedee  and  Anna  P.  Haines.  Hannah  P.  Morrii 
and  Jane  B.  Haines  are  at  Westtown  over  First-day 


3J,nd  Month  3,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


24- 


bf^e  Haines  and  Hannah  P.  Morris  both  spoke  in 
Meeting  for  worship. 

I>E  B.  Haines,  of  Cheltenham,  Pa.,  gave  a  library 
k>  the  girls  last  Seventh-day  evening  on  the  aitns 
d  ians  of  the  Pennsylvania  School  of  Horticulture 
■  'omen . 

"  =ACE  AND  Arbitration  for  Beginners."  was  the 
bi  t  of  the  School  lecture  last  week,  and  Dr.  William 
HI  presented  the  subject  in  an  interesting  way. 
s  ctures  of  the  leading  members  of  the  Hague  Con- 
■ee,  with  brief  sketches  of  their  work  and  their 
rsiality,  were  also  appreciated. 
Cvis  H.  FoRSYTHE  read  to  the  boys  last  First-day 
eig  a  very  interesting  account  of  the  late  John  M. 
hill,  and  Anna  Moore  Cadbury  gave  the  girls  an 
;f  ing  address  on  "The  Ideal  Woman." 

Gathered  Notes. 

V-i  do  not  want  to  preach  in  the  midst  of  ritualism. 
k;  the  Gospel  is  petrified  by  outward  forms.  We 
I  it  want  to  preach  with  too  much  wealth  of  erudi- 
)tind  elaborateness  of  finish  in  human  skill,  and  so 
Slight  of  the  simplicity  of  Christ.  We  may  preach, 
%  can,  like  Basil  and  Chrysostom,  filled  in  spirit 
It  fervid  grandeur,  with  intense  energy,  with 
T.tural  simplicity,  and  redeeming  our  churches  from 
carism  and  lift  them  out  of  selfish  display.  We 
tthe  authority,  the  unction  and  the  power  that  will 
a.'  the  virtue  and  the  inspiration  of  the  word  of  God 
^  from  men's  hearts;  get  into  men's  thoughts  the 
i  1  of  Christ,  and  breathe  into  the  organ  of  Christian 
tty  that  the  people  may  hear  the  music  of  the  Spirit, 
'lire  not  to  preach  the'  novelties  which  teem  in  the 
;■  paper  to  catch  the  caprices  of  the  fickle  multitude 
j*e  are  to  make  the  unrighteous  Felix  tremble,  and 
;e  the  glory  and  triumph  of  the  risen  Christ  take 
iiplace  of  the  unknown  gods  of  Athens. — Thomas 


HAT  may  prove  to  be  a  very  important  outcome  of 
liAdana  massacre  is  the  appeal  of  a  number  of 
tenians  to  the  Holv  Synod  in  St.  Petersburg  to  be 
i.ived  in  the  Russian  Orthodox  Church.  The  Russians 
(t;  answered  the  appeal  with  great  promptness,  and 
lierection  of  a  Russian  Orthodox  Church  in  Adana 
a  been  started  already.  A  number  of  Armenian- 
diking  Russian  priests  are  on  their  way  to  Adana  and 
tj;r  towns  in  Cilicia  to  take  charge  of  the  work  of 
rVerting  the  Armenians  to  the  Russian  Church. 

OME  years  ago  Dr.  George  Dana  Boardman  founded 
ictureship  at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  on 
istian  Ethics.  The  lecturer  this  year  was  Dr. 
.nan  Abbott,  a  noted  Congregational  minister  and  the 
lOr  of  the  Outlook  magapne,  well  known  as  a  leading 
lonalist.  He  tried  to  show  the  students  that  various 
usements  which  have  been  condemned  by  the  Chris- 
n  people  of  all  ages  are  harmless  and  even  useful, 
defended  the  theatre,  the  billiard  table,  card  playing, 
\  wearing  of  jewelrv.  etc.  Why  not?  Viewed  from 
standpoint  of  Dr.  Abbott  who  denies  the  divinity  of 
rist  and  the  authority  of  the  Scriptures  and  holds 
.t  each  man  is  his  own'  authority  in  religious  matters. 
::se  things  are  certainly  not  inconsistent. 

is  it  not  hvpocrisy  for  one  who  sees  no  significance  in 
;  phrase,  "discerning  the  Lord 's  body  till  he  come.  " 
; often  used  by  ministers,  and  who  feels  no  special 
'erence  for  what  is  called  the  Lord's  Supper,  to 
rtake  of  it  even  if  a  member  of  the  Church?  The 
liter  of  this  is  a  friend  of  God  and  man,  but  she  cannot 
jke  herself  feel  that  participating  in  this  ceremony 
nstitutes  any  part  of  religion.  "1  think  that  if  the 
ird's  Supper."  answers  Frederic  Lynch,  "meant 
solutely  nothing  to  me  1  would  remain  away  from 
e  table."  And  then  he  goes  on  to  tell  what  it  is  to 
m  as  a  symbol. 

Young  Students  of  Greek. — The  Greeks  seem  to  be 
ally  coming  to  a  familiar  knowledge  of  their  own 
assical  literature.  A  writer  in  the  Lomion  Nation  tells 
seeing  "a  class  of  girls  of  thirteen  or  fourteen  in  a 
acedonian  town,  busied,  while  the  world  beyond  its 
alls  is  seething  with  revolution,  in  construing  the 
Memorabilia."  In  a  Cretan  wayside  inn  commercial 
avelers  delight  their  clients  by  reciting  long  passages 
om  the  "Odyssey."  The  Greeks,  though  keenly 
immercial,  are  "none  the  less  anxious  that  boys 
;stined  to  become  clerks  or  storekeepers  should  spend 
;ars  in  acquiring  a  knowledge  of  the  classics."  The 
lavic  blood  injected  into  the  Greek  nation  in  the 
iddle  Ages  makes  them  a  different  people  physically 


from  the  light-haired  Greeks  of  Homer's  time,  but 
enough  study  of  the  old  literature  should  produce  pure 
descendants  of  the  Greek  m\nd.— The  Christian  H'ork 
and  Evangelist. 

In  1905.  at  Lien  Chou.  China,  a  mob  set  upon  the 
resident  missionaries.  One  of  the  number.  Dr.  Eleanor 
Chesnut,  was  escaping  safelv.  but  returned  to  share  the 
peril  of  the  others.  After  a'time  she  was  caught  by  the 
mob  and  taken  to  a  large  tree.  There  she  saw  a  boy  in 
the  crowd  who  had  an  ugly  gash  in  his  head.  Tearing 
off  a  portion  of  her  dress,  she  bound  up  his  wound. 
Almost  immediately  she  was  brutally  killed.  Her 
deat'h  under  such  circumstances  profoundly  stirred  the 
church  at  home,  so  that,  like  other  martyrs,  she  ac- 
complished more  by  her  death  than  by  her  life  of  self- 
forgetful  service. 

St.  Agnes  was  of  Quaker  descent.  And  she  showed 
it.  Her  adorning  consisted  of  "the  incorruptible 
apparel  of  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit."  To  come  into  her 
company  was  like  coming  from  the  wrangling  mart  of 
the  crowded  city  into  the  stillness  of  a  cathedral.  Her 
repose  of  spirit' suggested  the  figure  of  a  deep,  placid 

Those  who  did  not  know  her  past  history  regarded 
her  as  fortunate  in  being  endowed  with  such  an  even 
temperament.  The  fact  is  that  she  had  a  long  and  hard 
struggle  before  bringing  the  contrary  elements  in  her 
nature  into  harmony.  In  the  first  place,  she  had  "to 
pass  through  a  good  deal  of  torture  in  getting  used  to  her 
bodv;"  and  still  more,  in  getting  used  to  the  vagaries  of 
her  wayward  will,  and  bringing  it  under  control.  But 
so  complete  was  the  mastery  gained,  so  perfect  was  the 
adjustment  of  that  which  was  within  to  that  which  was 
without,  that  nothing  seemed  to  ruffle  her  peace  or 
destroy  her  equilibrium. — J.  M.  Campbell. 

The  new  tariff  advances  the  price  of  Bibles  b; 
fifteen  per  cent.,  "doubtless  on  the  theory  that  the^ 
are  luxuries."  In  Twelfth  Month  the  New  York  Bible 
Society  broke  its  record  for  the  number  of  volumes  of 
Scripture  distributed,  placing  16,350  volumes  in  more 
than  thirty  languages. 


Young  Turks  have  not  yet  done  full  justi. 
There  is  no  doubt  of  that  fact.     Mou 


Adana.  The're  is  no  doubt  of  that  fact.  Moustafa 
Remzi  Pasha,  the  man  chiefly  responsible  for 
massacres,  was  condemned  to  three  month's  imprison- 
ment only,  and  Djevad  Bev.  the  governor  of  Adana. 
was  only  punished  by  being  prohibited  from  holding 
public  office  for  six  years.  The  money  which  he  made  in 
the  massacres  is  enough  to  last  him  a  lifetime.  In 
other  words,  the  real  instigators  and  responsible  parties 
for  the  massacres  have  been  let  go  free,  while  a  few 
Armenians,  who  took  arms  to  protect  their  lives  and 
the  honor  of  their  women  have  been  condemned  to 
death.  As  a  protest,  the  Armenian  Patriarch  has 
gned.  and  the  council  of  the  Armenian  Church  has 

The 


nment. 
given  to  the 


members    to   negotiate   with    the   govi 

threat  is  that  in  case  no  satisfaction  1 

Armenians  the  council  will  resign,  all  the  Armenian 

churches  in  the  empire  will  close,  and  other  peaceful 

demonstrations  be  made.    There  is  considerable  talk  of 

wholesale  emigration  to  America. 

The  year  that  has  just  closed  has  been  remarkable 
for  large  benefactions.  The  late  John  S.  Kennedy,  of 
New  York,  left  to  benevolences  $26,550,000.  John  D. 
Rockefeller  has  given  $12,852,000  during  the  past  year, 
and  Andrew  Carnegie  has  given  $6,056,500.  Of  this 
total,  a  little  over  one-third  has  gone  to  educational 
purposes.  The  public  press  has  during  the  last  seven- 
teen years  recorded  benefactions  which  reach  the  enor- 
mous total  of  $1,000,150,000. 

To-day  there  are  fifteen  hundred  churches  in  Korea, 
with  over  two  hundred  thousand  members.  There  are 
over  twelve  thousand  pupils  in  Christian  schools 
Bible  study  is  a  passion.  One  church  has  held  Bible- 
classes  every  evening  for  two  years.  In  one  city  a 
Bible  Institute,  held  for  ten  days,  was  attended  by  over 
twelve  hundred  men,  coming  in  from  all  the  country 
around.  There  are  no  "  rice  Christians."  The  churches 
are  self-supporting.  One  of  them  took  a  collection  for 
the  support  of  a  home  missionary,  but  enough  was 
received  to  send  three,  and  they  were  sent.  In  some 
respects  this  seems  to  be  the  most  remarkable  move- 
ment of  recent  days  in  any  mission  land. 

The  Superior  Manliness  of  Unwarlike  Tribes, 


jungles  of  India  afford  examples,  are  unwarlike,  and 
have  been  able,  in  their  mountains  or  their  swamps,  to 
escape  aggression  by  later  conquering  races.  With 
remarkable  uniformity,  these  tribes  are  found  to  be 
manly,  independent  and  self-respecting,  having  es- 
caped the  servility  needed  by  the  elements  of  a  fighting 
machine.  They  are  found  to  be  humane  and  sensitive 
of  life,  honest  in  dealing  and  alive  to  the  sacred- 
ness  of  property,  chaste  and  domestic  in  habits,  mono- 
gamous, treating  women  with  honor,  and  children  with 
care  and  reverence.  There  is  no  sacred  duty  of  blood 
revenge,  but  a  strong  tendency  to  forgiveness  of  in- 
juries, and  a  hatred  of  private  violence.  Honesty  and 
veracity  are  assumed  to  be  universal.  Society  is  cour- 
teous and  hospitable,  and  the  power  to  assist  others  is 
what  is  chiefiy  valued  in  the  possession  of  wealth. 
There  is  a  great  bodv  of  evidence  to  support  these 
statements.— J.  W.  G'raham,  in  the  London  Friend. 

The  Howard  Association  of  England  sends  us  its 
report  for  1909,  entitled  "Crime  of  the  Empire  and  its 
Treatment,"— a  pamphlet  of  seventy-six  pages,  con- 
sisting of  selections  from  the  latest  official  reports  of 
the  various  Prison  Authorities  of  the  British  Empire. 
Every  one  wishing  for  enlightening  facts  concerning 
improved  methods  of  dealing  with  crime,  will  find  much 
to  interest  him  in  these  reports.  The  Howard  Institu- 
tion deserves  well  of  the  British  Empire.  It  has  al- 
ready accomplished  the  abolition  of  Cellular  Isolation; 
the  disappearing  of  the  Treadmill,  the  Crank,  and  Shot 
Drill;  and  has  helped  bring  into  effect  the  Probation 
Act.  the  establishment  of  Children's  Courts,  and  Pre- 
ventive Detention  for  habitual  and  confirmed  criminals. 

As  showing  what  a  failure  the  usual  imprisonments 
are  towards  reforming  their  prisoners,  we  were  struck 
with  the  report  that  in  Scotland  during  the  year  700 
had  been  convicted,  each  of  whom  had  been  sentenced 
more  than  fijiv  times  previously;  2000  had  been  sen- 
tenced more  t'han  twenty  times,  and  3,500  had  been 
sentenced  more  than  ten  times  each. 

General  Booth,  of  the  Salvation  Army,  lately  gave 
an  address  in  London,  England.  He  told  the  people 
that  the  Army  now  comprised  branches  in  fifty-four 
different  countries  and  colonies,  and  eight  thousand 
separate  missions;  thirty-two  different  languages  were 
used,  and  they  had  about  one  hundred  thousand  trained 

peakers.    They  are  not  often  identified  with  Quakers. 

■et  this  great  Army  knows  nothing  of  "sacraments," 
'and  wine  and  water  and  bread  are  never  used  in  their 
organization.  Who  shall  say  that  Quaker  Principles 
are  not  alive?— H.  T.  Miller. 

The  question  of  the  ethics  of  journalism  is  being 
discussed  in  many  directions  at  just  this  time.  It  came 
to  the  front  in  Kew  York  a  few  weeks  ago.  when  a 
dramatic  critic  was  dismissed  from  one  of  the  great 
dailies  for  telling  the  truth  about  the  plays  he  reviewed. 
Certain  theatres  threatened  to  withdraw  their  adver- 
tisements if  the  critic  continued  to  report  adversely  on 
their  plays.  The  proprietors  of  the  paper  requested 
him  not  to  criticise  these  plays.  He  would  not  lie  about 
them  and  was  dismissed,  although  recognized  as  one 
of  the  best  dramatic  critics  in  New  York.  The  New 
York  weekly  Lije  had  the  same  experience  ten  years 
ago,  certain  theatres  threatening  to  withdraw  all  ad- 
vertisements and  even  to  refuse  admittance  to  its  critic, 
James  Metcalfe,  if  he  continued  to  speak  plainly  about 
vulgar  and  indecent  plays.  But  in  this  case  the  paper 
stood  by  the  critic,  instead  of  yielding  to  the  demands 
of  the  theatres.  It  is  an  interes'ting  bit  of  contemporary 
ethical  news  to  know  that,  while  Lije  lost  something  the 
first  two  years,  it  greatly  prospered  afterward,  for 
everyone  knows  now  that  he  can  find  just  the  truth 
concerning  the  plays  in  New  York,  while  no  one  would 
ever  think  of  turning  to  the  columns  of  the  great  daily 
referred  to  above  for  dramatic  criticism  any  more. 

At  a  large  business  man's  lunch  at  the  Hotel  Plaza, 
Senator  Burton,  of  Ohio,  made  a  most  convincing 
speech  on  the  absolute  waste  of  practically  all  the  money 
the  United  States  was  putting  into  the  enlargement  of, 
the  navy.  He  surprised  many  present  by  the  figures 
he  gave,  showing  how  practically  two-thirds  of  all  the 
money  spent  by  the  United  States  was  going  into  war 
expenses,  while  we  had  not  an  enemy  in  the  worid.  and. 
furthermore,  the  one  thing  every  nation  in  theworid 
desired  more  than  anything  else  was  the  friendship  of 
the  United  States,  that  the  word  of  the  United  States 
went  further  to-day  than  that  of  any  nation  given  over 
to  militarism,  and  that  we  ought  to  be  on  guard 
against  the  attempt  to  turn  this  nation  into  a  military 


HE  bUPERIOR  MANLINESS  Oh  UNWAKLltVE    I  MDco.  o^o......   i..- ^.._._  i^,„u„,„ 

Those  simple  primitive  people,  of  whom  the  hills  and    power  and  waste  the  billions  needed  elsewhere 


248 


THE    FRIEND. 


Second  Month  3, 19  ; 


Resolutions  Protesting  Against  Increase  in 
Second-class  Postal  Rates.— At  a  mass  meeting 
representing  the  printers,  publishers  and  allied  inter- 
ests called  to  take  action  in  regard  to  the  proposed 
increase  in  second-class  rates,  held  on  First  Month  20th, 
T910,  at  Chicago,  the  following  resolutions  were  unani- 
mously adopted: 

IVhereas,  An  advance  in  rates  would  cause  incalcul- 
able injury  to  every  branch  of  the  publishing  and 
printing  trades  of  the  country,  and  would  throw  thou- 
sands of  employes  out  of  employment  in  the  various 
branches  of  this  industry,  representing  newspapers, 
trade  journals,  publishers,  printers,  type  founders, 
paper  makers,  engravers,  ink  manufacturers,  press 
builders,  machinery  manufacturers,  etc.,  having  an- 
nually an  output  of  $100,000,000  in  Chicago  alone, 
enter  their  emphatic  denial  that  said  interests  cause 
any  deficit  whatever  to  the  revenues  of  the  Govern- 
ment, therefore  be  it 

Rewlved,  By  the  united  actions  of  the  allied  interests 
of  the  entire  publishing  and  printing  trades  of  Chicago, 
that  we  hereby  register  an  emphatic  protest  against  any 
movement  or  declaration  coming  from  any  source, 
which  may  have  for  its  purpose  any  advance  in  second- 
class  postal  rates,  the  effect  of  which  would  be  to 
seriously  cripple  the  industry  everywhere  and  greatly 
hamper  every  industrial  development  fostered  through 
the  instrumentality  of  publishing  and  printing. 

Resolved.  That  request  be  made  for  suspension  of  all 
action  in  order  to  give  opportunity  to  submit  argument, 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — A  bill  for  the  establishment  of 
postal  savings  banks  has  been  reported  to  the  Senate. 

A  meeting  of  the  National  Civic  Federation  has 
lately  been  held  in  Washington,  made  up  of  promi- 
nent representatives  of  capital,  labor  and  the  general 
public,  for  the  purpose  of  discussing  questions  of  na- 
tional import  and  instituting  an  educational  campaign 
looking  to  the  solution  of  the  problems  relating  to 
social  and  industrial  progress.  The  resolutions  adopted 
call  on  the  States  to  enact  uniform  laws  governing 
water  power,  court  procedure,  forestry,  workmen's 
compensation,  employers'  liability,  child  labor,  traffic 
in  narcotic  and  habit-forming  drugs,  probating  of 
wills,  transferences  and  conveyances,  insurance  code, 
vital  statistics,  medical  practice,  taxation,  municipal 
accounts,  certified  public  accountants,  and  mining 
laws,  nineteen  in  all. 

United  States  District  Judge,  Charles  E.  Hough, 
quashed  the  indictment  which  charged  that  the  IVorld 
had  libeled  Theodore  Roosevelt  and  others  in  connec- 
tion with  the  Panama  canal  purchase.  Judge  Hough, 
in  throwing  the  case  out  of  court,  held  that  the  indict- 
ment was  not  authorized  by  the  statute  upon  which 
it  rests.  The  substance  of  his  ruling  is  that  the  United 
States  government  has  no  jurisdiction  in  libel  actions 
which  are  covered  by  the  laws  of  the  States. 

Statistics  of  the  number  and  value  of  farm  animals 
have  been  published,  showing  that  notwithstanding 
the  increased  use  of  automobiles,  horses  had  not  de- 
creased in  numbers  or  value.  The  number  of  horses 
was  21,040,000,  at  $108.19  3  head, 'with  a  total  value 
of  $2,276,363,000,  as  compared  with  the  previous  year, 
when  the  number  was  20,640,000,  the  average  price 
$95.64  a  head  and  the  total  value  $1,974,052,000. 
Milch  cows  numbered  21.801,000,  the  average  price 
$35.79,  and  the  total  value  $780,308,000,  as  compared 
with  the  previous  year,  when  the  number  was  21.720,- 
000,  the  average  price  $32.36  and  the  total  value 
$702,945,000. 

According  to  Dr.  Franklin  White,  an  expert  on 
dietetics,  a  workingman  can  easily  live  on  twenty 
cents  a  day,  avoiding  the  use  of  meat.  He  says,  "It 
is  not  only  possible  to  live  on  twenty  cents  a  day,  but 
to  do  it  would  result  in  better  health.  People  are 
complaining  of  the  high  cost  of  food,  but  it  seems  as 
if  most  of  us  will  forget  the  really  cheap  food.  Take 
cornmeal,  for  example,  which  costs  three  cents  a  pound. 
A  third  of  a  pound,  or  one  cent's  worth,  of  cornmeal 
will  make  a  large  quantity  of  mush,  probably  more 
than  the  average  appetite  demands.  With  oleomar- 
garine and  cheap  syrup,  it  makes  a  satisfying,  nourish- 
ing meal.  Two  cents'  worth  of  syrup  would  give  the 
sugar  element.  A  man. could  do  "hard  labor  on  such 
a  meal,  the  entire  cost  of  which  would  be  about  4  cents." 

Prof.  H.  A.  Surface,  the  State  Economic  Zoologist, 
has  made  arrangements  for  public  meetings  in  which 
are  to  be  shown  scientific  methods  of  tree  and  fruit 
culture  in  Pennsylvania.  Thirty  inspectors  have  been 
chosen  who  .Trc  In  give  insi ruction  on  orchards  which 
have  been  granted  by  their  owners  for  these  purposes. 
In  these  orchards  there  are  said  to  be  500,000  fruit 
trees. 


Secretary  Wilson  of  the  Department  of  Agriculture 
in  a  public  address  has  lately  stated  some  of  the  re- 
sults of  an  investigation  began  several  months  ago 
into  the  cause  of  the  high  prices  of  food.  He  said,  "We 
found  that  the  profits  of  the  retailers  ranged  in  fifty 
cities  from  about  seventeen  per  cent.,  the  lowest,  to 
more  than  sixty  per  cent.,  the  highest.  Some  cities, 
notably  New  York,  show  a  much  smaller  difference. 
For  instance,  the  people  of  New  York  are  satisfied 
with  twenty  per  cent,  profit.  In  Philadelphia  they 
are  satisfied  also  with  twenty  per  cent.,  but  in  Wash- 
ington the  people  want  forty-two  per  cent,  and  get  it." 
At  another  time  Secretary  Wilson  pointed  out  "that 
the  fundamental  difficulty  was  that  the  people'  are 
leaving  the  farms  to  such  an  extent  that  there  are  not 
enough  remaining  to  produce  the  food  of  the  increasing 
population.  The  boys  and  girls  of  the  farm,  he  as- 
serted, are  being  lured  away  to  the  city,  to  the  factories 
and  to  the  mines,  and  to  too  great  an  extent  the  agri- 
cultural resources  of  the  country  are  being  neglected. 
He  said  he  was  convinced  that  the  combinations  of 
retailers,  wholesalers  and  the  like  were  responsible  in 
great  measure  for  the  keeping  up  of  prices  and  that 
the  same  influence  would  be  sufficient  to  control  the 
prices  of  products  brought  from  other  countries,  even 
though  the  tariff  were  removed." 

In  consequence  of  the  movement  made  to  do 
without  meat,  the  price  of  it  has  fallen  considerably 
in  many  places,  as  is  also  the  case  with  some  other 
articles  of  food. 

According  to  a  bulletin  of  the  Committee  on  Conges- 
tion of  Population  in  New  York,  more  than  200.000 
residents  of  the  city  have  died  of  preventable  diseases 
in  the  years  between  1898  and  1908.  Counting  each 
person's  life  as  valued  at  $2000,  it  was  estimated  there 
was  lost  $400,000,000,  or  one-half  of  the  city's  debt. 
Deaths  in  the  same  period  were  746.934,  one-eighth  of 
them  caused  by  consumption.  The  committee  advo- 
cates better  housing  conditions  and  a  scientific  plan 
for  a  better  distribution  of  the  population. 

Foreign. — The  elections  in  Great  Britain  indicate 
that  a  nearly  equal  number  of  Liberals  and  of  Unionists 
have  been  chosen.  There  are  yet  some  elections  to 
take  place,  which  it  is  expected,  however,  will  not 
materially  change  the  relative  strength  of  the  two  great 
parties.  The  position  of  the  government  is  believed  to 
be  one  of  great  uncertainty;  although  it  is  probable 
that  the  Liberals  will  be  in  control  with  a  much  re- 
duced majority.  Both  parties  are  said  to  favor  a 
reform  in  the  Fiouse  of  Lords. 

Despatches  from  Paris  represent  the  damage  done 
in  that  city  as  appalling.  They  state,  in  Paris  the 
floods  are  sparing  neither  the  rich  nor  the  poor. 
The  waters  are  insidiously  invading  the  compactly 
built  area  on  either  side  of  the  Seine,  undermining  the 
residences  and  public  buildings.  The  whole  marvelous 
underground  architecture  of  the  city,  which  is  honey- 
combed with  labyrinths,  is  filling  up  with  water,  caus- 
ing the  sewers  to  burst  and  the  streets  to  cave  in.  All 
the  streets  in  one  arrondissement  in  the  southeastern 
section  are  running  rivers.  On  the  twenty-seventh 
instant  it  was  stated  that  already  the  damage  is  esti- 
mated by  Premier  Briand  and  the  Minister  of  Finance  at 
$200,000,000,  one-fifth  of  the  war  indemnity  paid  by 
Paris  to  Germany,  and  every  hour  adds  millions  more. 
The  castastrophe  promises  to  exceed  the  limits  of  a 
national  disaster  and  become  international.  The 
death  roll  also  is  growing  at  a  frightful  rate,  and  when 
the  epidemic,  which  now  appears  inevitable,  breaks 
out,  it  will  run  into  the  thousands.  Already  scarlet 
fever  has  appeared  among  the  refugees  at  Ivry.  On 
the  twenty-eighth  ulf .  it  was  estimated  that  the  surface 
inundated  from  the  Seine,  which  must  not  be  confounded 
with  the  overflow  in  the  back  streets  from  burst  sewers 
and  subterranean  rivers,  covers  about  nine  square 
miles,  or  one-quarter  of  the  city.  Telegraphic  commu- 
nication between  Paris  and  London  has  been  almost 
stopped,  and  communication  by  public  conveyance 
from  one  part  of  the  city  to  another  has  been  almost 
impossible.  On  the  30th  the  waters  of  the  Seine  had 
begun  to  recede,  and  the  most  imminent  peril  was  over; 
yet  in  many  places  in  the  country  outside  of  Paris  but 
little  improvement  was  noticeable.  In  Paris  hundreds 
were  reported  to  be  without  food  or  shelter  and  all 
day  an  army  of  troops  and  civilians  worked  ceaselessly 
in  the  flooded  territory,  bringing  succor  to  the  dis- 
tressed and  distributing  provisions  by  boats  to  the 
thousands  of  victims  surrounded  by  water,  who  refused 
to  quit  their  homes. 

Both  Russia  and  Japan  have  declined  to  accede  to 
the  proposal  of  the  United  States  in  reference  to  the  rail- 
roads in  Manchuria.  Baron  Komura,  Minister  of  For- 
eign Affairs,  addressing  the  Japanese  Diet  on  the  27th 
ult,,  said,  "The  United  States  Government  recently 


proposed  a  plan  regarding  the  neutralization  of  |, 
churian  railways.  The  imperial  Government,  in  | 
of  the  important  Japanese  interests  involved  and  1; 
sidering  that  the  proposal  came  from  a  friendly  F  I;, 
with  which  the  empire  was  on  terms  of  close  intinjj' 
submitted  the  question  to  the  most  careful  examinali' 
While  determined  to  adhere  scrupulously  to  the  p'y 
of  the  open  door  and  equal  opportunity,  it  shoulie 
recognized  that  the  realization  of  the  proposed  in 
would  involve  radical  changes  in  the  condition  of  al  p 
in  Manchuria,  which  were  established  by  the  treati  IJ 
Portsmouth  and  Peking.  The  change  must  be' 
tended  by  serious  consequences.  In  the  region  afTf  ,j 
by  the  South  Manchurian  Railway,  numerous m 
takings  have  been  promoted  in  the  belief  that  the 
way  would  remain  in  our  possession.  As  a  consequi; 
the  imperial  Government,  with  regret,  was  oblige 
announce  its  inability  to  consent  to  the  proposal']  I 
trust  that  the  United  States  will  appreciate  our  |  . 
tion,  and  that  the  other  Powers  will  equally  recni: 
the  justice  of  Japan's  attitude." 

NOTICES. 

Notice. — A  missionary  working  amongst  the  .Mo  '; 
Indians,  near  Needles,  California,  would  like  to  > 
some  necessary  agricultural  implements  to  assis  I 
teaching  some  of  the  poorer  men  farming.  He  \  i 
raised  on  a  farm  and  is  qualified  for  their  help  in  j, 
direction.  1  believe  that  money  so  given  will  be  . 
spent.  Feeling  that  some  readers  of  The  Friend  wc  I 
like  to  participate  in  this  work  1  offered  to  try  and  r  j 
about  $100  for  this  purpose.  Any  money  sent  to' 
will  be  forwarded  to  our  missionary  friend. 

Wm.  C.  Allen.  ' 

Wissahickon  Inn.  ' 

Redlands.  Ca ; 
First  Month  19th,  1910. 

A  Friends'  family  desires  the  assistance  of  a  won 
Friend  as  mother's  helper  or  governess  where  there  i 
three  young  children.    The  Editor  will  receive  inquir 

Notice. — A  regular  meeting  of  the  Friends'  Edu. 
tional  Association  will  be  held  at  140  North  Sixtee, ' 
Street,  Philadelphia,  on  Seventh-day,  Second  Mo: 
5th,  1910,  at  2.30  p.  M. 

General  Subject  for  Discussion:    Health. 

Program.  I 

Scientific  Dietetics — Emma  Smedley.  | 

Health  of  School  Children  from  a  Parent's  Point  | 

View— Dr.  Edward  G.  Rhoads.  I 

Diet  and  the  Efficient  Life— Dr.  James  A.  Babbitt.    [ 

The  Daily  School  Program — Dr.  A.  Duncan  Yocum! 

Florence  Esther  Trueblood,    j 

Secretary 

Notice. — Bradford  Monthly  Meeting,  in  the  Seco] 
Month  next,  will  be  held  at  Coatesville,  Pa.,  inste' 
of  Marshallton. 

B.  P.  Cooper, 

Clerk  oj  the  Monthly  Meeting. 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — The  stage  will  mt 
trains  leaving  Broad  Street  Station,  Philadelphia, 
6.48  and  8.20  A.  M.;  2.50  and  4.32  p.  M.  Other  trai 
will  be  met  when  requested.  Stage  fare,  fifteen  ceni 
after  7  P.  m.,  twenty-five  cents  each  way. 

To  reach  the  School  by  telegraph,  wire  West  ChesK 
Bell  Telephone,  1 14A.  Wm.  B.  Harvey,  Sup't. 


Died. — At  his  home  near  Le  Grand.  Iowa,  on  tl 
tenth  day  of  Twelfth  Month,  1909,  Thore  O.  Sawye 
aged  nearly  ninety-two  years.  He  was  born  in  Strar 
Sogen,  Norway,  and  emigrated  to  this  country  in  \S^ 
was  convinced  of  the  principles  of  Friends  before  comil 
to  this  country,  and  was  a  member  of  Stavang 
Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends  at  the  time  of  his  deat 

,  at  his  home  in  Whittier,   Iowa,   the  fifth  1 

First  Month,  1910,  Richard  Patten,  in  the  sevent; 
ninth  year  of  his  age;  a  beloved  member  of  Springfie 
Monthly  and  Particular  Meeting,  and  a  life-long  mer 
her  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  to  whose  principles  I 
was  much  attached.  He  suffered  much  through 
prolonged  illness,  but  was  enabled  to  bear  it  all  wi( 
patience  and  Christian  fortitude.  He  said  repeated! 
that  he  saw  nothing  in  his  way,  and  believed  that  s 
would  be  well  with  him  in  the  end,  thus  leaving  h 
family  and  friends,  the  comforting  assurance  that  I 
has  gone  to  inhabit  one  of  those  mansions  prepar* 
for  the  redeemed  of  all  generations. 


William  H.  Pile's  Sons,  Printers. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street.  Phila. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


OL.  Lxxxm. 


FIFTH-DAY,  SECOND  MONTH  10,  1910. 


No.  32. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price,  |2.oo  per  annum,  in  advance. 

uripiions.  payments  and  business  communications 
received  by 
Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

PHILADELPHIA. 

(South  from  No.  316  Walnut  Street.) 
\rticles  designed  jor  publication  to  be  addressed  to 
i        JOHN  H.  DILLINGHAM,  Editor. 
'       No.  140  N.  Sixteenth  Street,  Phila. 
ilered  as  second-class  matter  at  Pbiladelpbia  P.  0. 


"Our 
/oltaire's  Observation  on  Friends 
,s:— "1  cannot  divine  what  will  be  the 
;  of  the  Quaker  religion  in  America,  but 
ee  that  it  is  dying  day  by  day  in  London 
bS-g).  In  every  country  the  dominant 
ligion,  when  it  does  not  persecute,  in  the 
5g  run  swallows  up  the  rest.  The  Quakers 
nnot  be  members  of  Parliament  or  hold 
ly  office,  because  it  would  be  necessary 
;  take  the  oath,  and  they  will  not  swear. 
Iiey  needs  must  gain  their  living  by  trade; 
eir  children,  made  rich  by  the  industry  of 
leir  parents,  wish  to  play,  to  enjoy  honors, 
ittons,  and  ruffles,  they  are  ashamed  of 
■ing  called  Quakers,  and  turn  Protestants 
be  in  x\\ti?LsW\or\:'— Quoted  hy  T.  Ed.mund 
ARVEY  in  Journal  of  Friends'  Historical 
jciety,   London. 

There  is  no  evidence  that  the  Friends' 
uarterly  Examiner  is  having  any  reference 
)  the  above  sayings  of  Voltaire,  when  in 
le  same  month  (Fourth,  1909)  its  editor 
■rites  the  following,  neither  had  we  seen 
iid  following  sentiment  in  the  Examiner 
'hen  writing  week  before  last  (on  page  225, 
Jo.  29)  on  the  immortality  of  Quakerism, 
whatever  may  become  of  its  present  Society: 
We  may  be  'a  dying  sect,'"  says  our  able 
on  temporary,  "but  we  are  not  the  hearers 
f  a  dying  message.  Our  message  lies  in  the 
'ery  vanguard  of  human  progress.  When 
ve  have  vanished  it  will  remain.  It  is  more 
idaptable,  more  elastic,  and  possesses  more 
)f  the  spiritual  germ-plasm  of  the  future, 
han  perhaps  any  other  living  message  of 
:he  age.  And  what  can  Quakers  do  in  the 
jresent  situation?  The  great  answer  is  that 
'hey  can  be  themselves— in  every  town  and 
village  where  they  live,  in  every  institution 
to  which  they  belong,  they  can  stand  for 
their  message," 


■•  But  what  is  the  message  of  Quakerism?"   many  as  are  led  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  they 
some  will  ask,— a  message  which  would  show  1  are  sons  of  God."     "A  measure  and  mani- 
the  reason  for  its  denomination's  separate 
existence? 

Of  late,  titles  to  articles  and  lectures  on 
"Our  Message"  seem  not  infrequent,— ex- 
planations too  numerous  for  us  to  read. 
But  when  we  have  looked  at  the  gist  of 
them,  they  have  generally  appeared  as 
philosophical  or  sentimental  attempts  to 
ignore  the  true  spring  of  the  message,  and 
wipe  out  its  distinctiveness  as  compared  with 
the  aim  of  churches  generally.  Their  main 
concern  or  voice  to  the  world  we  might  com- 
mend, but  why  say  anything  about  the  mes 
sage  of  Quakerism  if  it  is  the  same  with 
theirs?  There  were  no  need  of  the  Society 
of  Friends,  if  some  heraldings  of  its  message 
were  all  there  is  of  it. 

We  have  not,  as  a  people,  been  so  selfish 
as  to  hold  tightly  any  monopoly  of  our  dis- 
tinctive message,  but  have  labored  from  the 
first  to  share  it  with  all  people  or  to  convince 
them  that  they  already,  if  they  will  heed  it, 
share  its  universality  with  us.    Our  message 
from  the  beginning  of  its  publication  until 
now  has  been  no  new  one.    Not  Friends,  but 
the  offence  of  the  cross,  the  universal  opposi- 
tions of  the  flesh  to  the  Spirit,  have  conspired 
to  hide  the  message  out  of  view,  and  to 
treat  it,  whenever  re-announced,  as  an  in- 
truder.    But  it  is  as  old  as  the  Word  that 
was  in  the  Beginning,  and  was  re-iterated 
by  "  holy  men  of  old  who  spake  as  they  were 
moved  by  the  Holy  Spirit;"  and  when  that 
word  had  come  down  to  George  Fox  it  took 
this  language:  "There  is  one,  even  Christ 
Jesus,  that  can  speak  to  thy  condition."    And 
the  substance  of  Fox's  and  of  Friends'  mes- 
sage ever  since  is  found  wrapped  up  in  that 
revelation  to  his  seeking  soul.     Christ,  the 
Word  of  God  from  the  beginning,  was  then 
revealed -to  George  Fox  and  recognized  by 
his  sympathizers,  as  the  inspeaking  Word 
of  Life.     "  In  Him  was  Life,  and  the  Life 
was  the  light  of  men."     In  many  forms  is 
that    principle    of    the    immediate    Divine 
speaking  to  the  hearts  of  individual  men 
presented  in   the  Scriptures,  and  in  every 
form  ignored  by  church  systems  with  which 
it  competes,— and  ignored  also  of  course  by 
the  spirit  of  worldHness.    But  the  Scriptures 
do  not  keep  that"  message  hid  in  a  comer. 
They  give  it  a  variety  of  expression:  "As 


testation  of  the  Spirit  of  God,  is  given  to 
every  man  for  his  profiting."  "There  is  a 
spirit  in  man  and  the  Inspiration  of  the 
Almighty  has  given  them  an  understanding," 
and  many  other  similar  reminders  of  the 
spirit  of  revelation  in  the  knowleage  of 
Christ  the  Word  afford  the  strong  substance 
of  the  message  to  mind  the  inward  Light  of 
Life  and  of  Redeeming  Love,  speaking  to 
our  condition  first  as  sinners,  then  as  so 
pardoned  as  to  love  to  mind  his  Light, 
inspirations  and  revelations.  "To-day,  if 
ye  shall  hear  his  voice,  harden  not  your 
hearts"  by  disobeying  it.  We  commend  the 
marvellous  fulness  of  that  condensed  mes- 
sage, "Mind  the  Light,"  where  its  fulness  is 
allowed  free  course  in  our  spiritual  life,  as 
well  in  our  intellect  and  in  our  bodies  "which 
are  his." 

In  a  Friends'  meeting  held  by  invitation 
in  a  Baptist  meeting-house  in  North  Caro- 
lina last  autumn,  one  Friend  was  exercised 
to  declare,  as  the  editorials  alluded  to  have 
done,  that  "the  religion  of  the  Spirit  will 
be  the  religion  of  the  future."  The  Friend 
who  followed  him  said:  "That  is  true.  But 
it  is  true  also  that  the  religion  of  the  Spirit 
was  the  religion  of  the  past,  in  eariy  Chris- 
tianity." And  Friends  have  never  labored 
for  any  message  newer  thaii  "Primitive 
Christianity  Revived."  Others  have  de- 
clared the  theory  of  the  influence  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  correctly,  but  Friends'  dis- 
tinctive emphasis  is  on  the  witness  and 
the  practice  of  it.  Applications  of  the  truth 
of  it  follow,  that  are  too  inconvenient  for 
worldly  professors.  "If  by  the  Spirit  we 
live,  by  the  Spirit  let  us  also  walk,"  is  the 
message  through  the  apostle  which  expresses 
ours.  This  charge  would  keep  men  on  the 
daily  and  momentary  watch  of  their  steps, 
spiritual,  mental,  and  outward. 

The  authentic  message  of  Quakerism  as 
put  forth  by  its  preachers  consists  in  the 
hearkening  to  the  perceptible  Divine  voice  to 
obey.it,— "conformity  to  the  immediate  and 
perceptible  influence  and  communication  of 
the  Divine  Spirit  speaking  to  the  heart  of 
man."  This  is  Quakerism,  aad  has  been  for 
generations  its  message.  The  peculiar  stand 
of  Friends  is  on  the  word  "perceptible" 
(which  a  belief  in  the  witness  of  the  Spirit 


250 


THE    FRIEND. 


Second  Month  10,  ])|), 


makes  unavoidable)  and  the  word  "im- 
mediate," which  strikes  at  priestcraft  and 
all  go-betweens  but  the  "One  Mediator." 
But  there  may  be  intermediate  insirumenis 
and  ministries,  so  far  as  they  are  actuated 
by  that  one  and  same  Spirit. 

The  message  to  "walk  in  the  light  as  He 
is  in  the  light"  is  robbed  of  its  essential  fruit, 
if  we  do  not  carry  it  on  to  its  intended  con- 
sequence in  showing  us  our  secret  sin  in  that 
light  and  leading  us  to  the  promised  experi- 
ence of  "the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ  his  Son 
cleansing  us  from'all  sin."  His  leadings  in 
the  Spirit  will  show  us  the  meanings  of 
those  words.  It  is  not  deemed  by  us  good 
service  to  "Mind  the  Light"  or  "walk  in 
it,"  if  we  mean  to  stop  short  of  the  express 
end  of  its  leading. 

Now  all  the  tenets  and  practices  of  our 
religious  Society,  whether  unconventional 
and  peculiar  or  not,  arose  as  discoveries 
of  the  inward  light  of  pure  Truth,  as 
Friends  were  convinced  the  Spirit  applied 
its  dictates  to  the  conscience.  Some  fashions 
and  phrases  were  seen  not  to  have  their 
foundation  in  Truth,  and  so  must  be  dropped 
in  obedience  to  the  immediate  Witness  for 
Truth  in.  the  heart.  This  principle  to  which 
men  may  re-awaken  in  the  future,  would 
revolutionize  human  society.  Friends  dared 
not  speak  exhortation  as  the  Word  of  God 
in  public  worship  except  as  the  Word  of  God 
spoke  to  them;  and  not  because  it  was  true, 
but  because  He  spoke  to  them  to  declare  it. 
And  so  they  insisted  on  a  ministry  to  be 
exercised  straight  from  Him.  A  ministry 
thus  waiting  on  God  must  necessitate  a 
waiting  worship.  And  the  inward  voice 
communing  with  many  in  that  worship  must, 
in  order  to  be  heard,  require  a  cessation  of 
human  voices  until  rightly  called  forth.  The 
explanation  of  every  other  distinctive  ob- 
servance of  the  Society  must  be  found  in 
their  convictions  of  the  pointings  of  the 
Divine  inspeaking  Word.  That  is  the  prin- 
ciple of  Quakerism.  The  principle  is  good, 
the  interpretation  may  sometimes  be  imper- 
fect; but  it  can  never  be  perfected  by  aban- 
doning the  principle,  or  discarding  the  mes- 
sage. God  must  work  in  us  to  do,  and  to  will. 
Nothing  but  the  Life  of  our  fundamental 
message  will  perfect  the  Society,  or  raise  up 
emissaries  of  its  mission.  Let  us  go  back  to 
it.  In  other  words,  let  us  go  forward  in  Him 
as  He  comes  to  lead  us. 


"Whatsoever 
will  give  it  you. 


ye  ask  of  the  Father  in  My  Name  He 
'    John  xvi:  23. 


Entire  resignation  to  God's  will  is  one  of 
the  holiest  and  happiest  frames  we  caii  be  in 
on  this  side  of  heaven. 


Satan's  great  aim  is  to  keep  you  from 
Christ,  or  lead  you  from  Christ;  the  Spirit's 
work  is  to  lead  you  to  Him,  and  keep  you 
near  Him:  "He  shall  glorify  me." 


With  tear  dimmed  eyes  and  aching  heart 

O'er  burdened  with  life's  care, 
1  sought  the  altar  of  my  God 

At  twilight's  hour  of  prayer. 
1  seemed  to  see  the  mitred  priest 

Who  bade  some  gift  to  bring; 
And  1.  of  every  child  the  least, 

1  had  no  offering. 

No  lamb  the  first  born  of  the  flock. 

No  turtle  dove  so  pure, 
How  could  1  turn  away  and  still 

This  heavy  heart  endure? 
I  wanted  not  alone  that  strength 

That  God  has  ne'er  denied, 
1  longed  to  plead  that  those  I  loved 

Be  drawn  unto  His  side. 


A'ay 


And  as  I  would  have  turned 

In  deep  soul  poverty, 
One  who  came  past  the  mitred  priest 

Laid  His  kind  hand  on  me, 
And  as  I  lifted  up  my  eyes 

To  look  toward  Heaven  again, 
I  saw  bright  written  on  His  brow 

"The  Lamb  for  sinners  slain." 


He  gave  me  then  His  helping  hand, 

I  heard  Heaven's  praises  ring. 
As  angel  voices  sweetly  sang, 

"Christ  is  thy  offering." 
I  laid  my  burden  at  His  feet. 

My  heavy  load  of  care, 
The  cross  that  1  in  human  strength 

Was  jar  too  weak  to  bear. 

A  cup  of  living  water  then 

Unto  my  lips  He  bore. 
And  bread  of  life  He  gave  to  me 

From  His  abundant  store. 
And  gently  came  His  holy  voice 

In  music  sweet  to  me: 
"Ask  what  thou  wilt,  ask  in  My  name, 

And  God  will  give  it  thee." 

Through  the  lone  ether's  depth  of  blue. 

In  the  still  evening  air. 
Past  each  bright  star  gleam  in  its  course. 

Sped  on  my  feeble  prayer. 
It  seemed  a  disconnected  strain 

At  times  o'er  fraught  with  woe. 
Sometimes  a  burst  of  tears  would  fall. 

The  prayer  seemed  faint  and  low. 

But  when  it  reached  the  altar's  side, 

He  who  was  watching  there. 
Took  into  His  own  holy  hand. 

My  poor  and  feeble  prayer. 
He  wrote  His  own  dear  name  on  it. 

Finished  each  broken  word. 
And  all  to  sweetest  music  set 

He  bore  it  to  the  Lord. 

And  then  with  angel  hosts  around 

Whose  harps  and  voices  blent 
To  make  His  glorious  praises  ring 

E'en  to  our  firmament; 
'Mid  all  that  sweet,  deep  harmony 

That  filled  the  high  courts  there, 
God  listened  with  an  ear  attent 

Unto  that  feeble  prayer. 

He  listened  to  each  little  word, 

He  heard  but  Jesus'  name! 
Then  downward  to  my  waiting  heart 

The  faithful  answer  came. 
And  with  it  came  a  joy  untold, 

Methought  it  seemed  to  he 
A  glimpse  of  the  eternal  joy 

He  has  in  store  for  me. 


Therk  is  no  reli 


gion   in   making  thyself 


To  Those  That  are  Alive  in  Christ  Jen 
Every  Name,  and  Everywhere.    \ 

Beloved  in  the  Lore/— Read  Ezekiel  o 
chapter,  prayerfully  pondering  its  bei 
upon  the  condition  of  things  amonjij 
peoples  of  the  world  to-day,  and  your  |i; 
in  regard  to  them.  The  strife  bet'f, 
Capital  and  Labor — the  Dreadnought  :i 
a  child  of  fear  and  unbelief,  that  is  le.'i 
our  rulers  to  try  and  enslave  our  soril 
conscription — the  injustice  of  what  is  c;e 
a  "White  Australia,"  combined  with'] 
untruthfulness,  selfishness,  and  lustfu'; 
of  human  nature,  so  sadly  visible  everywj 
threaten  to  undermine  the  foundatioi'i 
society,  and  call  loudly  for  clear  ji 
vigorous  testimony  and  possibly  for  a. '31 
on  your  part.  A  few  faithful  men 
women  have  spoken  and  cleared  their 
souls  in  the  matter,  among  whom  Coui'll 
N.  Tolstoi  appears  prominent.  To  \v:ol 
can  the  afflicted  people  look,  if  not  \n  ;• 
The  professing  Churches  generalh'  lai. 
with  the  clear  commands  of  Jesus  Chris 
given  briefly  in  the  "Sermon  on  the  Muu 
and  emphasized  in  all  his  teachings,  as 
as  by  his  life,  death,  and  resurrection,  t: 
not  these  unfaithful  in  his  Covenant,  te  1 
ing  false  notions  of  patriotism  which  \vi  ( 
lead  to  the  injury  of  our  fellow-creat  ?: 
and  the  increase  of  the  people's  burd  s 
besides  enhancing  the  probabilities  of  11 
catastrophes  they  foolishly  think  to  avi 
"Do  men  gather  grapes  of  thorns,  or 
of  thistles?"  God  is  able  to  preserv 
nation  as  easily  as  an  individual,  and  tl 
who  honestly  seek  to  know  his  will,  an( 
do  it.  He  will  never  forsake.  For 
prayerfully  the  solemn  warning  at  the  c 
of  the  "Sermon  on  the  Mount"  (Mattl 
vii  chap.,  24  to  27  verses),  for  unless  Got 
mercy  checks  the  present  folly  of  our  rul 
and  awakens  the  professing  churches 
their  responsibilities  and  duties,  unt 
troubles  are  in  store  for  many  thousands. 

For  you,  dear  friends,  who  are  foi 
under  every  name  in  Christendom,  gat! 
closer  in  spirit  to  our  living  Head,  Ch;* 
Jesus,  look  more  to  Him  and  less  to  earf 
leaders;  feed  on  Him,  the  "Living  Breat 
drink  deeply  of  the  "Living  Water," 
alone  can  give, — for  He,  the  Great  Hi 
Priest  of  our  profession,  is  very  near  ea 
one  of  us  to  save,  and  sanctify,  and  ble 
He  is  Himself  the  Gift  and  the  Giver.  M 
we  all  recognize  more  and  more  fully  c 
position  and  privileges  in  Him  (See  1.  Jof 
5-20),  and  rise  in  his  strength  to  fulfil  0 
mission  in  the  world  to-day.  So,  your  j 
will  be  great  in  his  salvation,  and  many  w 
rejoice  through  your  faithful  labors. 

Your  friend  and  brother  in  Him, 

Joseph  J.  Neave. 

Chatswooo,  N.  S.  W.,  Twelfth  Month,  1909. 
"He  that  hath  an  ear  let  him  hear  \\h 
the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  Churches." 


God    directs    the    path    of    his    faithf 


miserable;  God  loves  to  make  poor  sinners  servants.  They  may  go  there  and  see 
happy;  m  the  Old  Testament,  He  bids  thee  I  to  be  very  much  at  random,  but  there 
delight  thyself  in  the  Lord;  and  promises  ,  a  guiding  Hand,  not  simply  a  principle  or 
the  desires  of  thy  heart.  In  the  New,  He  says,  i  purpose,  but  a  guiding  Hand  which  lea( 
Rejoice  in  the  Lord  alway."  |  them 


Siond  Month  10,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


251 


Eldership, 
[he  following  summary  of  one  Monthly 
eting's  consideration  of  the  Ministry  and 
i-ship  in  England  contains  some  views 
)often  expressed  among  us.  We  extract 
t;ontribution  from  The  London  Friend.] 
''le  Society  of  Friends  has  more  need  of 
Ic'rship  than  most  other  churches.  These 
ir  churches  prepare  their  ministers  by  a 
clar  course  of  instruction,  and  make 
vision  for  them  during  their  lives.  We 
!  ;nd  upon  the  impulses  which  reach  the 
lister,  who  is  supporting  himself  in  some 
£,  and  has  no  definite  duties  to  perform  at 
/stated  time.  [The  services  of  other 
Dies]  are  conducted  by  men  specially 
■ned  and  set  apart,  or  at  least  approved  by 
I  e  governing  body,  and  appointed  to  each 
aticular  service.  IVe  expose  our  meetings 
)iny  one,  member  or  non-member,  who 
iDses  to  speak  in  them.  [Others]  have 
I'tten  creeds  or  declarations  of  faith  by 
Ich  to  measure  the  preacher's  orthodo.xy. 
-■^  have  only  general  expressions  and 
ritual  impressions  by  which  to  judge  him. 

here  are  several  kinds  of  vocal  ministry 
iler  the  care  and  oversight  of  the  Elder- 
-3,  of  teaching,  of  exposition,  of  experience, 
tvaming,  and  comfort.  Beyond  these,  and 
;ked  by  Paul  as  far  above  them,  is  the  gift 
iprophecy,  of  speaking  "in  the  life,"  and 
:is  the  first  qualification  of  the  complete 
"ier  to  know  it.  It  is  indefinable  in  words, 
■'-.  clearly  recognizable  by  those  with 
iritual  understanding.  It  is  distinct  from 
ler  qualities  of  preaching,— eloquence, 
?ming,  Scriptural  knowledge,  religious  ex- 
irience.  It  is  found  in  young  and  old, 
ih  and  poor,  men  and  women.  It  varies 
l;atly  in  different  individuals,  and  in  the 
'ne  individuals  at  different  times.  It  may 
[  a  guidance  so  gentle  as  to  be  almost  im- 
irceptible  by  the  speaker  or  his  audience. 

may  be  an  impulse  strong  enough  to 
■aster  the  personality  through  which  i' 
eaks,  surprising  him  as  well  as  his  hearers 
'th  expressions  beyond  his  ordinary  capac- 
/,  and  may  be  accompanied  by  physical 
fects, — trembling,  tears,  or  contortions.* 
The  Elders  should  know  something  of  the 
•eacher's  point  of  view,  his  temptations, 
s  limitations.  The  nervousness  and  fear 
ith  which  he  obeys  the  first  insistent  call 
iss  away.  [Some]  preachers  enjoy  preach- 
.g,  and  'instead  of  waiting  for  the  right  im- 
ulse,  as  at  first,  the  preacher  is  tempted  to 
egin  with  little  or  no  call,  hoping  the  power 
lay  come  .  .  .  while  he  is  speaking.  Or 
e  may  feel  that  as  no  one  else  speaks,  he 
ught  to  take  the  burden  on  himself.  If  he 
as  the  true  prophetic  gift,  he  knows  the 
'heat  from  the  chaff  well  enough.  It  is  the 
ifficult  task  of  the  Elder  to  know  it,  too,  and 
0  use  his  influence  in  persuading  the  minister 
0  beware  of  the  latter.  Because  this  has 
leen  done  in  the  past  with  too  heavy  a  hand, 
ooting  up  the  wheat  with  the  tares,  the 
(reductive  function  of  the  Elder  has  been 
ibscured  by  the  repressive.  It  is  not  enough 
o  advise  the  preacher  to  await  the  moving 
)f   the   Spirit   before   speaking.     The    true 

*It  would  be  interesting  to  know  if  all  ministers  are 
;onscious.  as  some  are.  of  slight  physical  symptoms 
iccompanying  a  true  call. 


Elder  is  able  to  assist  him  in  the  cultivation 
of  his  gift;  for  like  all  gifts  it  may  be  im- 
proved by  care  and  attention.  To  do  this 
the  Elder  must  himself  understand  some- 
thing of  the  gift.  The  gift  spoken  of  by  Paul 
is  the  utterance  of  messages  from  the  Holy 
Spirit  by  those  susceptible  of  its  influence, 
and  it  is  assumed  that  Friends  speaking  "in 
the  life"  are  so  inspired. 

The  appointment  of  Elders  with  power  to 
restrain  the  minister's  utterances,  and  the 
submission  by  a  minister  of  his  concern  for 
service  away  from  home  to  the  judgment  of 
the  Meeting,  are  acknowledgments  that  the 
inspiration  may  be  less  than  is  assumed. 
The  Apostle  John's  warning  "not  to  believe 
every  spirit,  but  to  prove  them,  whether  they 
are  of  God,  because  many  false  prophets  are 
gone  out  into  the  world,"  may  be  taken  to 
apply  to  deliberate  impostors.  Experience, 
however,  proves  that  many,  believing  them 
selves  divinely  inspired,  have  been  rightly 
judged  to  be  deluded;  and  it  was  no  small 
part  of  George  Fox's  burden  to  preserve 
infant  Quakerism  from  genuinely  misguided 
enthusiasts.  Modem  pvschology  agrees  with 
the  apostle's  teaching.  Hypnotism  and 
thought  transferrence  account  for  some 
things,— messages,  passages  of  Scripture,  etc. 
occurring  simultaneously  to  more  than  one 
person,  the  thoughts  of  one  answered  by 
another  and  so  on— formerly  referred  to 
higher  influences.  The  investigations  of  the 
Psychical  Research  Society  and  the  personal 
experience  of  many  thousands  of  investiga- 
tors are  making  it  plain  that  communica- 
tions can  reach  us  from  non-material  re- 
gions through  souls  capable  of  transmitting 
them,  and  that  these  messages  are  of  all 
kinds,  from  widely  differing  sources.  They 
vary  from  the  loftiest  spiritual  teaching,  to 
trivial,  misleading,  degrading,  and  worse. 

Therefore  that  a  preacher  is  sensitive  to 
messages  from  without  does  not  in  itself 
insure  the  quality  of  the  message.  That 
depends  in  the  first  place  upon  the  spiritual 
condition  of  the  person  through  whom  it 
comes.  Those  living  in  real  communion 
with  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  whose  thoughts, 
desires,  and  actions  are  pure,  and  holy,  who 
live  in  an  atmosphere  of  prayer,  and  humble 
obedient  dependence  upon  a  Divine  Guide, 
are  protected  from  evil  influences,  being 
filled  with  good.  It  depends  in  part  upon 
the  condition  of  the  meeting  in  which  his  gift 
is  exercised.  If  that  is  what  it  should  be, 
the  minister  is  greatly  helped.  If  it  has 
discordant,  un-Christlike  elements  in  it, 
every  minister  is  sensible  of  their  evil  effects. 
It  is  one  of  the  duties  of  the  Elder  to  [be 
concerned]  that  the  minister  is  surrounded 
with  an  atmosphere  of  prayer,  of  expecta- 
tion, of  faith,  of  sacrificial  love,  and  so 
helped  not  only  to  speak  in  meeting,  but  to 
live  a  truly  Christian  life  out  of  it.  This 
needs  the  assistance  of  the  whole  congrega 
tion,  which  the  Elder  will  endeavor  to 
obtain. 

Friends  used  to  be  encouraged  to  suspend 
their  own  volition,  so  as  to  speak  in  a  state 
bordering  upon  trance.  We  rather  fear 
such  a  condition  now,  preferring  the  minis- 
ter should  keep  control  over  himself  and  his 
message,  no  matter  how  strongly  he  may  be 
moved.     We  look  rather  for  the  illumina- 


tion of  his  whole  nature,  body,  mind,  and 


spirit,  by  the  Divine  inshining.  The  better 
the  man,  the  better  the  result.  The  Elder 
therefore  will  do  what  he  can  to  widen  and 
deepen  the  minister's  spiritual  faculties, 
encouraging  and  assisting  him  to  secure  the 
best  interpretation  of  the  Scriptures,  .  .  . 
the  surest  knowledge  of  the  world  he  lives  in, 
and  the  companionship  of  others  more 
spiritually  minded  than  himself.  And  the 
Elder  will  do  this  wisely,  bearing  in  mind 
that  a  small  gift,  genuine  as  far  as  it  goes, 
may  be  torn  to  pieces  in  trying  to  stretch  it 
too  far. 

Since  the  gift  of  prophecy  is  a  delicate  one, 
easily  deranged  and  choked,  might  not  an 
Elder,  finding  the  gift  in  a  young  member, 
rightly  persuade  him  to  order  his  outward 
affairs  so  as  to  afford  his  gift  the  best  possi- 
ble opportunity  of  expanding  to  its  full 
maturity?  John  Woolman  turning  his  back 
on  a  successful  worldly  career  that  he  might 
be  at  liberty  to  go  when  and  where  the  Spirit 
led  him,  did  what  many  others  have  done 
before  and  since.  It  is  easy  to  be  so  caught 
in  the  wheels  of  modem  commerce  as  to 
make  it  hard  to  escape  from  them.  It  is 
easy  to  embark  upon  a  scale  of  expenditure 
which  can  only  be  maintained  by  unremit- 
ting attention  to  business,  and  from  which 
it  is  hard  to  tum  back.  An  Elder  might 
point  out  to  those  whose  path  is  yet  to 
choose,  the  penalty  of  one  road,  the  reward 
of  the  other.  He' would  impress  upon  the 
minister  the  sacred  trust  and  responsibility 
of  his  gift,  given  not  for  his  personal  enjoy- 
ment, unspeakable  as  is  the  joy  of  the  mes- 
senger of  the  Gospel,  still  less  for  his  ad- 
vancement in  the  Church  or  in  the  world. 
It  is  a  gift  to  be  used  for  others,  to  be  con- 
secrated to  God,  and  to  be  accounted  for 
hereafter. 

It  would  appear  that  the  office  of  Elder,  so 
far  from  being  a  perfunctory  one,  requires 
ceaseless  thought,  observation,  and  prayer. 

Bad  Habits. 

I  believe  that  a  bad  habit  can  be  broken,  if 
the  individual  wants  to  be  free  from  it 
seriously  enough.  I  have  been  the  victim  of 
bad  habits  more  than  once.  Often  I  have 
said  to  myself  that  I  would  stop  doing  so  and 
so,  but  the  trouble  was  I  did  not  mean  it;  I 
deceived  myself,  of  all  people. 

How  different  was  the  time  which  at 
length  came,  when  1  honestly  and  truly 
desired  to  stop  doing  a  certain  thing  habitual- 
ly I  I  found  that  what  1  reallj^  wanted  to 
do;  I  prayed  for  strength  to  do  and  got  it. 
This  reminds  one  strongly  of  the  poet's 
definition : — 

"  Prayer  is  the  soul's  sincere  desire. 
Uttered  or  unexpressed; 
The  motion  of  a  hidden  fire, 
That  trembles  in  the  breast." 

It  is  so,  I  believe,  with  any  bad  habit  to 
which  we'  may  be  chained  by  our  imagina- 
tion ;  for  once  we  realize  that  our  bodies  are 
but  material  manifestations  of  what  we 
are  spiritually,  that  those  bodies  should  be 
our  servants,  not  our  masters,  and  that  our 
passions,  which  are  physical  attnbutes, 
should  be  under  like  control,  we  have  opened 


252 


THE    FRIEND. 


Second  Month  10, 1' 


up  to  US  a  vista  of  which  we  were  hitherto 
unaware. 

How  miserable  and  sordid  our  bodily 
failings  appear  in  the  light  of  a  realization  of 
our  Divine  origin  of  our  oneness  with  God, 
and  of  the  wonderful  possibilities  open  to  us, 
if  we  but  stretch  forth  our  hands.  Take 
courage,  brother,  why  art  thou  cast  down, 
on  account  of  failure  to  live  up  to  thy  ideals? 
Desire  greatly  and  sincerely,  draw  from  the 
Divine  source  that  portion  of  wisdom  and 
will-power  which  thou  needest;  it  is  at  thy 
disposal,  for  did  not  the  Christ  promise  it? 
Rise  above  the  plane  where  the  imaginary 
whims  of  the  body  are  manifest;  govern  thy 
body,  do  not  be  controlled  by  it.     M.  H.  S. 

Desert  Notes. 

(Concluded  from  page  236.) 

The  scenery  across  Arizona  is  very  weird. 
Those  endless,  arid,  gray  plains!  Those 
mountains  of  purple  and  opal!  Those 
strange  flat-topped  hills,  and  the  distant 
peaks!  The  nearby  huts,  at  intervals,  from 
the  doors  of  which  peep  black-eyed,  slovenly 
creatures — the  old  Mexican  race  that  came 
here  centuries  ago!  At  times  the  great 
painted  rocks  fairly  glow  in  fantastic  forms 
and  tints,  under  the  blue  sky  and  golden 
sunlight. 

Four  hours  after  reaching  Needles  I  be- 
came socially  established  in  the  town — also 
a  judge  at  a  baby  show!  It  all  happened  on 
this  wise:  A  request  was  sent  to  the  hotel 
to  secure  two  men,  strangers  in  town  and 
consequently  unprejudiced,  as  judges  at  the 
baby  show  held  that  afternoon  by  the 
Methodist  church.  The  hotel  clerk  called 
on  me  to  officiate.  A  new  vista  of  usefulness 
opened  before  me.  During  travels  in  many 
lands  I  had  privately  judged  many  things, 
all  the  distance  from  stewed  prunes  to  doc- 
trine; but  here  was  a  chance  publicly  to 
exercise  the  prerogatives  of  a  judge  on  my 
fellow  humans.  Not  fearing  the  possible 
displeasure  of  disappointed  and  outraged 
mammas,  I  accepted  the  commission  and 
soon  was  en  route  to  the  hall  where  many 
babies,  and  expectant  admirers  of  them, 
were  waiting.  The  three  judges  flattered 
themselves  that  they  did  their  work  without 
fear  or  favor,  and  four  prizes  were  awarded 
to  successful  little  ones.  1,  in  turn,  valued 
meeting  with  some  of  our  dear  Methodist 
friends.whose  Christian  fellowship  and  friend- 
ship it  was  pleasant  unexpectedly  to  partici- 
pate in,  in  this  isolated  town  of  the  desert. 

And  Needles  is  in  the  heart  of  the  desert. 
It  lies  close  down  to  the  Colorado  River, 
here  a  turbid,  muddy  stream,  that  flows 
between  sandy  banks  to  the  Gulf  of  Cali- 
fornia. Arid  Arizona  extends  to  the  east- 
ward, and  the  bald  and  barren  mojave 
desert  to  the  west.  It  is  a  railroad  and  min- 
ing town  of  about  twenty-five  hundred  peo* 
pie.  Close  by  the  station  is  the  Santa  Fe 
Railroad  hotel,  a  large  building  completely 
equipped  for  fastidious  travelers.  Needles 
is  fearfully  hot  in  summer,  and  seldom  cool 
in  winter;  but  this  great  hostelry  is  planned 
to  meet  the  most  tropical  conditions. 

There  are  several  thousand  Indians,  prin- 
cipally Mojavas,  who  make  their  head- 
quarters at  Needles.  Some  are  fairly  well 
off,  as  laboring  men  go — others  are  very 


poor.  They  were  sometime  back  largely 
employed  in  the  railroad  shops  as  oilers, 
helpers,  etc.,  at  wages  of  not  less  than  one 
dollar  and  fifty  cents  per  day.  But  when  one 
of  their  people  died,  they  used  to  drop  work 
to  attend  the  cremation,  so  that  the  superin- 
tendent has  gradually  substituted  for  most 
of  them  Japs,  who  are  perfectly  regular  in 
the  performance  of  their  duties.  One  of  the 
failings  of  the  Indian  character  is  that  he 
cannot  endure  restraint.  Others  of  these 
poor  people  farm,  in  scattered  groups,  for  a 
good  many  miles  up  and  down  the  river. 
But  they  lack  knowledge,  and  are  often  too 
poor  to  buy  the  implements  necessary  to 
use  in  order  to  compete  with  the  white  men. 
A.  C.  Edger,  the  Presbyterian  missionary 
amongst  them,  who  was  originally  a  farmer, 
tells  me  that  if  he  can  get  fifty  dollars  to 
apply  to  the  purchase  of  a  plow,  harness  and 
other  simple  outfit,  he  will  instruct  them  as 
to  how  they  can  more  readily  cultivate  their 
little  patches  of  ground.  Will  some  of  my 
readers  send  me  this  sum  or  even  more,  to 
help  attain  this  desirable  end?  Can  it  be 
sent   soon? 

The  Mojave  women  are  a  poor,  dirty, 
squalid  lot,  as  one  sees  them  around  town. 
They  come  down  to  the  station,  when  the 
long  trains  go  through,  to  sell  the  bead-work 
made  in  their  little  cabins.  They  use  only 
the  best  imported  beads  for  this  purpose, 
and  their  work  is  often  extraordinarily  beau- 
tiful in  design  and  harmony  of  color.  As 
they  stand  with  outstretched  hands  along- 
side of  the  luxurious  trains  they  make  a 
pathetic  picture.  Short,  squat,  unhand- 
some, generally  very  dirty,  with  bright  black 
eyes,  and  coarse  jet-black  hair  hanging  over 
their  faces,  they  form  a  strange  contrast  to 
the  militant  pale-faces  who  have  suppressed 
them  in  the  land  of  their  fathers. 

When  calling  at  the  Presbyterian  mission, 
a  young  squaw  came  in  to  have  her  baby 
treated  for  ear  trouble.  The  girl,  as  all  the 
others,  was  painted  with  streaks  of  blue 
across  her  forehead  and  down  her  face  and 
chin.  The  infant  was  strapped  to  a  wooden 
frame  about  three  feet  long,  and  wrapped 
up  to  the  smothering  point.  In  order  to 
expose  its  face,  a  hood  was  taken  off  that 
end  of  the  frame,  and  there  was  revealed  to 
view — well,  not  a  beauty  as  yet.  The  good 
wife  of  the  mission  proceeded  to  warm  some 
water  on  the  kitchen  stove  and  get  the 
remedies  together,  before  exercising  her 
skill  on  the  wailing  child.  The  simple  labors 
of  love  performed  by  missionaries,  often 
applied  amidst  scenes  of  degradation  and 
distress,  are  little  understood  by  the  stay- 
at-homes  who  really  wish  God's  workers 
well.  Can  we  at  least  remember  these  hon- 
est toilers  for  their  Saviour  in  our  prayers? 

On  First-day  morning  1  was  at  the  Sabbath 
School  in  the  Presbyterian  mission  house, 
and  in  the  evening  at  the  service  held  for 
Japs  in  another  mission.  That  in  the  morn- 
ing was  attended  by  a  few  Mojaxi's,  \\h<i  t;i\e 
some  evidence  of  Christian  Icriin^.  and  I 
understand  that  their  li\'c's  aiv  conslsteni 
with  what  they  profess.  One  of  them,  a 
stalwart  young  man,  was  most  serious  in 
his  deportment,  and  proved  a  very  clever 
interpreter  for  the  pastor.  But  the  Mojaves 
have  ever  been  dyed-in-the-wool  pagans,  and 


are  not  very  promising  material  to  \ 
with.  The  surly  and  shy  disposition 
manifested  by  them,  as  1  have  wane 
around  their  filthy  cabins,  was  in  m; 
contrast  with  the  happy  and  courteou 
havior  of  the  people  of  Isleta,  where  1 
been  a  few  days  before.  Their  repi 
attitude  toward  what  is  good,  shoul 
seems  to  me,  indicate  all  the  greater  ne 
helping  them  in  spiritual  and  material  th 

The  heads  of  the  women  are  pos 
always  guiltless  of  comb  or  brush,  bu 
men,  reversing  the  usual  order  of  the 
on  the  subject,  carefully  plait  their  ha 
many  little  pig-tails  over  their  heads- 
enough  about  Indians! 

At  the  Japanese  Sabbath  School  in 
evening,  1  spoke  of  some  of  the  proofs  re{ 
ing  the  Divine  origin  of  the  Christian  reli 
both  historical  and  spiritual,  quoting,  ' 
is  a  spirit."  The  next  morning,  meeting 
of  these  earnest  young  enquirers,  he  tol 
how  new  this  was  to  him,  adding:  "I 
so  glad  that  God  is  a  Spirit."  The  spir 
explanation  of  the  plan  of  salvation  set 
to  illuminate  him  more  than  the  histo 
evidence  which  he  had  been  investig; 
and  appivjved. 

After  n^pstering  at  the  big  hotel,  I 
across  the'street  a  boarding-house  wit 
enormous  sign  on  it,  "  Hotel  Quaker." 
1   had  siyn,   "George    Fox   Segars;" 
"Quaker' Oats;"  read  of  how  our  En 
Friends   had   fought   the   name   "Qua! 
Beer  or  Whiskey;  but   1  had  never  se 
sign  like  that.    A  call  on  the  proprieto 
vealed  that  he  and  his  wife  had  known 
members  of  the  "Friends'  Church."  v 
they    highly    regarded.      He    added:    ' 
town  seemed  so  godless  that  we  thought 
would  like  to  give  the  house  the  namj 
some  denomination  to  remind  the  peop 
good,  so  we  adopted  tf 
Quaker.'"     He  seemed 
with  results.    In  town  1  most  pleasantly  |e 
with  a  young  man  whose  mother  had  It! 
a  Friend,  and  who  was  a  relative  of  n 
few  of  my  Eastern  acquaintances,     lie  a 
unfeignedly  glad  to  see  one  who  could  s 
the  Friendly  language,  and  talk  about  Wsi 
town  and  Philadelphia. 

For  almost   two  weeks  previous   to  li 
present  writing,  the  trains  have  been  f  r 
four  to  twelve  hours  late.     This  condi  i 
very  often  obtains  in  the  winter,  when  li 
heavy   snows  on   the  eastern   part    of 
Santa  Fe  system  block  the  trains  there  I 
the  great  rains  near  the  Pacific  coast  \ 
away  the  tracks  in  southern  California. 
1  conclude  these  notes,  1  am  waiting  o| 
train  fourteen  hours  behind  schedule. 

Roughly  speaking,  the  vast  area  bet\\|e 
a  line  drawn  between  western  Kansas  h 
the  San  Bernardino  Mountains,  within  h 
hundred  miles  of  the  coast  of  southern  C 
fornia,  includes  what  people  in  the  southvf 
call  "the  desert."  The  fastest  trains  ^\ 
erallx'  got  across  it  in  two  days.  I  have  c 
Slimed  eight.  The  experience  has  b 
pleasant,  and  proves  that  the  quiet  travfc 
sees  much  more  of  the  land  he  passes  throu 
and  gets  into  closer  touch  and  sympathy  vt 
its  people,  than  does  the  man  who  just  rus 
to  his  destination.  Wm.  C.  Allen 

Twelfth  Month  20th,  1909. 


uuuic    Liic    iiaiiiji 

■emind  the  peopli 
the  name  of  '  Ft 
.  very  well   sati:lf 


Semd  Month  10,  1910 


THE    FRIEND. 


253 


A  Remarkable  Incident. 
I  the  year  1835  great  excitement  pre- 
lid  in  the  religious  Society  of  Friends  in 
in;quence  of  a  secession  in  the  meeting  of 
a;hester,  induced  by  Isaac  Crewdson 
icting  and  preaching  doctrines  called  by 
n  "evangelical,"  and  attacking  the  doc- 
irs  held  by  George  Fox,  Wm.  Penn, 
oert  Barclay,  Edward  Burrough,  Isaac 
;mgton,  Samuel  Fisher,  Thomas  Elhvood, 
ii  other  prominent  Friends  of  their  day. 
a^equently  he  wrote  and  published  a 
>;  called  the  Beacon.  Isaac  Crewdson 
a  an  accredited  minister  in  the  Society  of 
rnds,  and  for  a  period  in  unity  with  the 
)/.  To  subvert  the  orthodox  doctrines 
;  eld  by  George  Fox  and  bis  cotempora- 
ewas  the  object  of  Isaac  Crewdson  and  his 
i;rents,  and,  to  achieve  it,  Friends  in 
i.iy  meetings  were  weekly  furnished  with 
r  ted  extracts  from  the  early  writers  of  the 
:ety.  Some  of  these  were  garbled,  word 
r/ords  being  left  out  or  added  in  parenthe- 
5  materially  altering  the  sense.  One  of 
licwas  sent  to  me  directed  by  the  hand  of  a 
i.'nd  of  our  meeting  at  Exeter,  beloved  by 
iy  many  of  his  friends  for  his  ki-  Uiness  of 
i)osition  and  practical  benevok  .ce.  Not 
:tent  with  sending  these  extrc^.ts  weekly 
I)  almost  every  house  of  Friends  belonging 
;  Exeter  Particular  Meeting,  he  made 
(ts  to  denounce  the  eariy  F.!ends  as 
(atics.  A  visit  from  this  dear  friend  to  me 
fed  three-quarters  of  an  hour,  when  he 
I'eighed  most  vehemently  against  the 
;ly  Friends  and  their  doctrines,  finishing 
I  these  awful  and  remarkable  words,  viz 
'hesitate  not  to  say  that  the  doctrines  of 
;:  early  Friends  are  nothing  short  of  the  de- 
ions  of  the  devil." 

;\  pause  of  several  minutes  ensued,  doubt- 
^  to  gi\e  me  an  opportunity  of  replying  or 
iking  a  remark,  either  in  favor  of  his  asser- 
ns  or  the  reverse.  I  could  have  said 
Tiething,  much,  for  my  heart  was  full  and 
■ely  grieved,  but  the  restraining  power  was 
t  upon  me  by  the  Lord's  Holy  Spirit — I 
IS  not  permitted  to  utter  one  syllable — I 
■  silent,  and  then  this  dear  Friend'  again  ad- 
essed  me,  fearing  he  had  offended  me,  told 
;  his  motive  was  to  rescue  me  from  spiritual 
ath  and  consequent  ruin  of  my  soul.  I 
nply  told  him  I  was  not  offended,  he  took 
lid  of  my  hand,  and  bade  me  an  affection- 
e  farewell. 

The  next  day  he  called  again,  and  evident- 
wa;  much  dissatisfied  with  himself  on 
'miv  -eflecting  on  all  he  had  said.  I  did  not 
-.  .^. L/iuden  to  say  something  to  him  then. 
le  substance  of  my  words  was,  as  well  as  I 
n  recollect — "  My  friend,  I  believe  thou  did 
>t  mean  to  offend  me  by  thy  language  yes- 
rday;  thou  hast  not  offended  me,  but  I  am 
ieved  indeed  that  one  naturally  so  kind 
ould  express  himself  as  thou  hast  done  to- 
ards  the  worthies  of  a  brighter  day  than 
lis,  and  call  in  question  what  thou  wast 
ught  in  thy  youth,  and  professed  until 
tely,  whether  thou  believed  it  or  not."  We 
'er  after  remained  and  met  in  social  good- 
ill,  but  the  religious  bond  was  severed.  I 
atched  him  for  years  straying  from  one 
ountain  to  another.  He  left,  as  might  be 
cpected,  the  Society  of  Friends,  and  joined 


the    "Plymouth    Brethren,"    having   unity 
with  them  for  a  good  while — met  them  in 
breaking  bread,  preached  among  them,  and 
seemed  to  have  found  an  ark  of  refuge  in 
communion  with  the  "saints."     But  event- 
ually he  became  dissatisfied,  and  went  to  the 
Wesleyan  body  to  find  food  for  his  unsatis- 
fied soul.     For  a  time  he  rested  in  that  ark  of 
refuge,  but  here  he  did  not  remain.    Strange 
to  say,  he  who  proclaimed  in  town  and  in  the 
country,  by  wayside  and  on   the  seashore, 
"the  unsearchable  riches  of  Christ,"  told  of 
the   great    atonement    on   Calvary,   of   the 
Lamb  slain  for  the  sins  of  mankind,  of  the 
efficacy  of  that  blood  to  cleanse  sinners  from 
all  defilement,  should  by  some  new  light  he 
thought  he  had  received  go  to  the  Unitarians 
and  receive  their  doctrine— to  what  extent 
I  cannot  say,  for  there  are  degrees  even  in  this 
way, —  but   in  this  profession  of  religious 
belief  he  was  found  when  the  angel  of  death 
was  sent  to  hover  over  his  dwelling,  and  in 
the  fluttering  of  his  wing  to  tell  him  his 
earthly  race  was  neariy  run — the  sands  of 
time  would  soon  be  run  out.     I  went  to  his 
house  to  inquire  how  he  was,  hearing  he  was 
ill.     I  sent  up  my  name  to  his  chamber,  and 
was  immediately  invited  to  go  to  him.     I 
found  him  in  an  agony  of  soul,  his  arms 
beseechingly  uplifted;  he  gave  me  his  hand 
saying,  "Pray  for  me,  oh  pray  earnestly  for 
me!"     My  sympathy  and  distress  were  so 
great  that  1  could  not  reply  for  some  little 
time.     I  then  said  "Oh,  pray  thyself,  the 
door  is  open  for  all  to  come  boldly  to  the 
throne  of  grace."     He  turned  quickly  upon 
me  with  a  fixed  gaze,  saying,  "Hear  me, 
mark  what  I  say  and  tell  it— tell  it  as  my 
dying  testimony.     The  Society  of  Friends 
hold  the  truth,  the  very  truth— their  doc- 
trines are  the  very  truth  of  God — if  they  are 
only  carried  out.  '    (This  he  repeated  twice, 
//  they  are  only  carried  out.)    He  paused,  and 
then  with  a  loud  voice  said,  "Oh  Gbd,  look 
down  in  thy  wonted  mercy  and  pardon  or 
receive  me."     He  then  signified  to  his  wife 
that  I  might  leave  the  room  for  a  short  time, 
but  to  come  back  to  him  again.     1  parted 
from  him  in  agonized  silence  with  a  warm 
pressure  of  his  hand  and  a  look  of  deep 
sympathy.     I  was  asked  to  sit  in  the  parlor, 
but  I  went  home  to  my  own  house  and  to  my 
bed-chamber,   where,   on   bended   knees,    I 
supplicated  for  him  as  if  for  my  own  life. 
Suddenly,  like  a  fiash  of  lightning,  all  access 
of  words  or  Spirit  were  withdrawn,  and  1  rose 
from  my  prostrate  position  and  sat  down 
amazed   at   my  feelings.     Not  long  was   I 
left  in  uncertainty.     A  knock  at  my  door  by 
a  servant  revealed  to  me  that  the  spirit  of 
my  friend  had  left  its  earthly  tabernacle, 
which   accounted  to  me  the  cause  of  my 
strange    position    when    pleading    for    my 
friend.     It  has  ever  appeared  to  me  a  most 
remarkable  thing,  that  on  his  death-bed  he 
should  so  solemnly  revoke  his  assertions  re- 
specting the  Society  of  Friends  and  their 
doctrines,  and  to  the  very  person  to  whom 
his  words  of  deprecation  were  addressed.    It 
becomes  us  to  be  very  cautious  how  we  in- 
dulge in  a  spirit  of  judgment ;  and  necessary 
indeed  is  it  that  we  build  on  a  sure  founda- 
tion, and  that  we  are  not  carried  about  with 
every  wind  of  doctrine,  "  but  keep  the  faith," 
which  stands  not  in  word  only,  but  also  in 


power.  Faith  gives  victory  over  sin,  which 
separates  from  God. 

It  is  now  thirty-two  years  since  these 
events  happened,  yet  are  they  vividly  be- 
fore me  in  memory,  and  remembered  to  my 
profit  and  establishment  (1  trust)  in  that 
truth  1  have  professed  and  loved.  I  may 
add,  I  know  of  no  other  profession  of  religion 
so  truly  and  entirely  in  accordance  with 
Christ's  teaching  as  read  in  Scripture,  than 
that  professed  and  possessed  by  the  eariy 
Friends;  and  my  desire  is,  above  all  else,  to 
possess  the  eternal  substance  myself,  and  to 
follow  them,  as  they  undoubtedly  followed 
Christ  Jesus,  our  only  Advocate  with  the 
Father. — Elizabeth  Knott,  in  the  British 
Friend. 

Rathangan,  Si.xth  Month  21st,  1867. 


An  Explanation  of  "The  Laymen's  Missionary 
Movement." 

[This  "Laymen's  Movement"  being  a 
new  term  to  most  of  our  readers,  we  have 
been  solicited  to  throw  light  on  it  by  the  use 
of  the  following  information :] 

The  limited  interest  of  the  Christian 
Church  in  foreign  missions  has  bee  the 
surprise  and  the  lament  of  earnest  disciples 
of  the  Christ.  Only  a  fraction  (estimated  to 
be  one-quarter)  of  the  Christian  churches 
make  any  contribution  to  foreign  missions. 
Of  the  members  of  these  contributing 
churches  only  a  small  proportion  contribute 
anything  beyond  a  chance  coin  dropped  in 
the  plate  on  "missionary  Sunday."  And  of 
this  fraction  of  the  membership  in  a  frac- 
tion of  the  churches,  only  a  fraction  are 
inspired  by  a  real  missionary  motive; 
the  rest  are  either  only  formally  inter- 
ested, as  for  the  honor  and  standing  of 
their  church,  or  are  animated  by  a  zeal 
for  ecclesiastical  or  sectarian  propaganda. 
Dr.  Brown,  of  the  Presbyterian  Board  of 
Foreign  Missions,  told  at  the  Haystack 
Meeting  at  Williamstown  a  few  years  ago 
the  story  of  a  Hindu  whom  he  met  in 
India  who  knew  just  enough  English  to 
say  to  him,  "  I  am  a  Scotch  Presbyterian." 
The  great  majority  of  laymen  have  had 
no  interest  in  turning  an  East  Indian 
into  a  Scotch  Presbyterian  or  a  New  Eng- 
land Congregationalist.  Nor  have  the  fran- 
tic appeals  to  them  to  "rescue  the  perish- 
ing" been  more  effective.  The  doctrine 
that  all  the  pagans  who  never  heard  of 
Christ  have  perished  miserably  and  are  still 
perishing,  with  arithmetical  calculations 
of  the  rate  of  mortality  and  the  cost  of 
recovery,  have  fallen  on  apathetic  ears. 
The  laymen  were  by  no  means  sure  of 
either  the  death  or  the  remedy;  they 
doubted  the  tragic  theory  of  soul  destruc- 
tion, and  not  less  the  affirmation  that  the 
imposition  of  an  ecclesiastical  or  theological 
dogma  on  a  foreign  people  would  serve  as  a 
panacea. 

There  has  been  in  recent  years  a  devel- 
opment of  a  new  missionary  spirit;  of 
this  development  the  Laymen's  Missionary 
Movement  is  partly  a  cause,  partly  an 
eff'ect.  If  it  proceeds  as  it  has  begun,  no 
one  can  estimate  what  its  ultimate  effect 
may  be,  both  in  the  foreign  field  and  in 
churches  at  home. 


254 


THE    FRIEND. 


Second  Month  10,  IS 


The  new  missionary  spirit,  of  which  the 
Laymen's  Movement  is  one  manifestation 
has  two  distinctive  characteristics.  It  differs 
from  the  old,  both  in  the  result  which  it 
seeks  and  in  the  motive  which  inspires  it 

The  new  missionary  movement  is  not  a 
movement  to  rescue  the  perishing.  It 
not  founded  on  any  doctrine  of  an  endless 
hell  for  the  unreclaimed  heathen.  Jesus 
Christ  declared  in  his  first  reported  sermon 
the  object  for  which  he  came  into  the  world: 

The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon  me, 

Because  he  anointed  me  to  preach  good 
tidings  to  the  poor. 

He  hath  sent  me  to  proclaim  release  to 
the  captives. 

Ana  recovering  sight  to  the  blind. 

To  set  at  liberty  them  that  are  bound. 

To  proclaim  the  acceptable  year  of  the 
Lord. 

And  after  his  resurrection  he  trans- 
ferred this  commission  to  his  disciples: 
"As  the  Father  hath  sent  me,"  he  said, 
"even  so  send  1  you." 

This  is  the  purpose  of  the  new  missionary 
spirit,  it  is  accordingly  organizing  schools, 
initiating  industries,  organizing  hospitals, 
getting  the  ear  of  statesmen.  A  few  years 
ago  one  of  the  visiting  Chinese  Commission- 
ers at  a  public  dinner  in  New  York  City  told 
his  hearers  that  China  was  waking  up,  and 
that  it  was  the  voice  of  Christian  missions 
which  had  awakened  her.  That  the  New 
Turkey  was  made  possible  by  the  years  of 
Christian  missions  and  Christian  education 
which  preceded  it  is  recognized  alike  by 
the  friends  and  foes  of  constitutional  gov- 
ernment in  that  land.  Japan  openly  and 
gladly  acknowledges  her  indebtedness  to 
Christian  missions  for  the  impulse  to  life 
which  Christianity  has  brought  to  her.  To 
give  glad  tidings  to  the  poor,  to  destroy 
slavery  and  emancipate  labor,  to  establish 
hospitals  and  asylums,  to  substitute  scien- 
tific medicine  for  charms  and  incantations, 
to  put  an  end  to  child  marriage  and  widow 
burning  in  India  and  tortue  of  criminals  in 
China,  to  plant  in  foreign  lands  the  seeds  of 
a  present  civilization,  a  real  liberty,  and  a 
humane  social  order — this  appeals  to  laymen 
who  were  not  appealed  to  by  the  fear  of 
future  torment  either  for  themselves  or 
others. 

Nor  is  this  a  mere  philanthropic  and 
charitable  movement;  it  is  profoundly 
spiritual.  It  is  founded  on  the  belief  that 
a  religion  of  faith  and  hope  and  love  is  the 
secret  of  civilization  and  the  hope  of 
humanity;  but  also  on  the  belief  that  this 
is  something  very  different  from  a  creed  or  a 
ritual.  The  Apostolic  missionary  move- 
ment was  not  merely  a  new  philanthropy, 
but  neither  was  it  merely  a  new  ecclesiasti- 
cism.  It  was  a  new  life.  The  new  life 
passed  over  into  Greece,  and  gave  birth  to  a 
Greek  Church,  which  was  quite  different  in 
its  forms  both  of  thought  and  of  church 
order  and  organization  from  that  of  Jerusa- 
lem. It  passed  from  Greece  into  Rome,  and 
gave  birth  to  a  Latin  Church,  which  was 
different  from  either  the  Jewish  or  the  Greek; 
from  Rome  into  England,  and  gave  birth  to 
an  Anglican  Church,  different  from  either 
Jewish,  Greek,  or  Latin;  from  England  to 
America,  and  gave  birth  to  an  American 


Church,  different  from  any  that  had  preceded 
it.  There  is  no  reason  why  the  same  life 
should  not  give  birth  to  a  Japanese,  a  Chi- 
nese, an  Indian,  and  an  African  Church  as 
different  from  the  Western  Churches  as  they 
are  from  each  other.  To  give  to  other 
lands  the  faith  in  a  God  of  love,  and  the  love 
for  God  and  his  children  and  the  hope  for 
humanity  here  and  hereafter  which  are  born 
of  faith  and  love,  is  the  object  of  the  new 
missionary  movement 

It  is,  therefore,  inspired  by  a  new  mo- 
tive. When,  some  twenty  years  ago,  pro- 
tests long  and  deep  began  to  be  heard 
against  the  policy  in  the  American  Board, 
which  excluded  from  the  foreign  service 
all  missionaries  who  did  not  believe  in  the 
eternal  damnation  of  all  pagans  who  had 
not  heard  of  Christ,  it  was  affirmed  that 
the  larger  hone  would  "cut  the  nerve  of 
missions."  What  it  did  cut  was  the  bands 
which  so  bound  the  Christian  Church  that 
all  its  missionary  efforts  had  been  paralyzed. 
Hope  has  proved  a  far  more  inspiring  motive 
to  missionary  activity  than  despair;  and  the 
"larger  hope"  has  incited,  beyond  the 
expectations  of  those  who  entertained  it,  to 
a  larger  missionary  enthusiasm.  The  mis- 
sionary no  longer  goes  to  pagan  audiences  to 
tell  them  that  their  religion  is  a  damnable 
error,  and  that  for  entertaining  it  their  an- 
cestry have  been  damned;  but,  in  the  spirit 
of  Paul,  to  tell  them  that  their  religion  is  a 
seeking  after  God,  and  that  what  the  are 
seeking  for  Christ  has  come  to  bring  to 
them.  The  value  of  such  a  message  can 
be  understood  alike  by  pagans  abroad  and 
Christians  at  home.  And  the  rapid  develop- 
ment of  foreign  missions  abroad  and  the 
growing  development  of  the  missionary 
spirit  at  home  form  an  earnest  of  what  is 
hoped,  not  only  from  the  Laymen's  Mission- 
ary Movement,  but  from  the  spirit  which 
animates  it. — Selected  by  a  Contributor. 

SUBMISSION. 

Saviour!  beneath  thy  stroke 


OUR  YOUNGER  FRIENDS. 


y  wayward  heart  doth  pine, 


All  unaccustomed  to  the  yoke 
Of  love  divine! 
Thy  chastisements,  my  God.  are  hard  to  bear. 
Thy  cross  is  heavy  for  frail  flesh  to  wear! 

Perishing  child  of  clay! 

Thy  sighing  I  have  heard. 
Long' have  1  marked  thy  evil  way — 
How  hast  thou  erred! 
Yet  fear  not,  by  my  own  most  holy  Name 
I  will  shed  healing  through  thy  sin-sick  frame. 

Praise  to  Thee,  gracious  Lord! 

1  fain  would  be  at  rest. 
Oh!  now  fulfil  thy  faithful  word 
And  make  me  blest, 
My  soul  would  lay  her  heavy  burden  down 
And  take  with  joyfulness  the  promised  crown. 

Stay,  thou  short-sighted  child, 

I'here  is  first  much  to  do — 

Thy  heart  so  long  with  sin  defiled 

1  must  renew. 

Thv  will  must  first  be  made  to  bend  to  mine, 

Orthe  sweet  peace  of  heaven  can  ne'er  be  thim 

Yes,  Lord,  but  Thou  canst  soon 

Perfect  thy  work  in  m» 
Till,  like  the  pure,  calm, 
I  shine  by  Ihce. 
A  moment  shine,  that  all  thy  power  may  trace. 
Then  pass  in  stillness  to  my  heavenly  place. 


A  Bishop's  Example  for  Boys,;\ 
Methodist  bishop,  now  seventy-eight  yij 
old,  of  North  America,  was  a  few  years |o 
in  the  Capital  of  the  Argentine  Repi'c 
in  South  America,  where  he  was  nigh  il( 
death  with  appendicitis.  One  of  the  fi|i 
physicians  and  surgeons  in  the  Soutl; 
Hemisphere  was  promptly  summoned,  /i'; 
a  careful  diagnosis  the  surgeon  said:  "V^r 
only  hope  of  life  is  a  surgical  operation,  Jt 
with  a  man  of  your  age  there  are  about  m. 
ty-nine  chances  against  you  to  one  forjlr 
recovery,  even  with  an  operation!"  i: 
aged  bishop  calmly  said;  "1  will  take  t: 
one  chance;  proceed  with  the  operatic  I' 
The  surgeon,  still  hesitating,  asked:  "H; 
you  ever  used  alcoholic  liquors?"  '; 
bishop  promptly  answered:  "Never,  I  h; 
been  a  lifetime  total  abstainer."  The  ;■ 
geon  again  asked:  "Have  you  ever  u! 
tobacco  in  any  form?"  The  bishop,  v^! 
some  emphasis,  again  answered:  "No,  si; 
have  never  used  either  alcoholic  liquors; 
tobacco  in  any  form."  The  surgeon  t  i 
said:  "  I  will  give  you  your  one  chance  ;v 
perform  the  operation  immediately!"       { 

The  heroic  old  bishop  was  as  serenes 
calm  as  a  martyr  when  he  was  placed  on 
surgeon's  table,  with  a  faith  in  God  so  ; 
plicit  that  he  was  less  agitated  than  a, 
body  in  the  room.  The  operation  wa: 
monumental  success.  The  blood  of 
patient  was  so  pure  that  his  wound  hea 
like  the  ffesh  of  a  child.  In  a  few  weeks 
bishop  was  again  hale  and  hearty,  and  wl 
the  great  surgeon  met  him  on  a  street 
Buenos  Ayres  he  remarked  with  nu 
enthusiasm:  "You  are  a  living,  walkii 
monumental  temperance  lecture  and  less( 
the  greatest  ever  delivered,  seen  or  heard 
South  America!  Had  you  been  a  lifeti 
user  of  either  tobacco  or  alcohol,  at  yc 
age,  you  could  have  hardly  had  even  t 
fraction  of  one  chance  for  recovery." 

In  passing  the  ordeal  of  such  surgii 
operations,  it  is  not  only  a  question  of  t 
purity  of  the  blood  but  of  the  normal  vig 
and  vitality  of  the  heart.  And  no  man  c 
use  tobacco  long  and  have  a  normal  hti 
with  perfect  action.  Lead  poison  goes 
the  wrists,  strychnine  to  the  spinal  coi 
alcohol  to  the  brain  and  tobacco  to  the  hea 

In  Saint  Louis  recently  one  of  the  fine 
men  in  the  city,  in  the  very  prime  and  at  t 
very  zenith  of  his  splendid  manhood,  w 
the  subject  of  a  surgical  operation,  fro 
which  he  was  evidently  hopefully  ar 
rapidly  recovering.  About  a  week  after  th 
seemingly  successful  operation,  to  the  asto 
ishment  of  surgeons  and  the  whole  city,  I 
suddenly  died!  He  was  recognized  ; 
almost  a  model  in  commerce,  church  ar 
state,  possibly  the  most  popular  man  in  S 
Louis.  His  one  great  misfortune  and  bese 
nient,  however, was  the  constant  and  almo 
ncessant  habit  of  smoking  of  strong  cigar 

This  is  an  age  of  sudden  deaths  amon 
men  who  are  very  active  in  business,  politic 
church  and  State.  The  large  majority  i 
such  deaths  are  from  sudden  heart  failunj 
And  these  heart  failures  are  largely  from  tl: 
effects  of  tobacco.  We  beseech  mothers  nc 
to  waste  all  their  time  in  trying  to  indue 


send  Month  10,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


255 


tie  men  to  cease  the  use  of  tobacco,  but 
x=  much  of  their  time  and  strength  m 
vnting  and  dissuading  boys  from  ever 
tiing  1 1  is  easier  to  save  ten  boys  from 
;inin<'  the  habit  than  one  man  on  whom 
'  abit  is  fixed  and  chained.— S/.  Louis 
Titian  Advocate. 


OiNG  Dishes.— "  I'll  do  the  dishes  this 
,ring  mother,  but  1  don 't  promise  to  do 
•I  again.  John  Branch's  brother  is  com- 
riome  from  college  to-day,  and  he  s 
jised  John  that  he  will  organize  the 
your  size  into  a  military  company  and 
ilus  every  dav.  He'll  teach  us  a  lot  of 
V  things,  too^  it  will  be  the  chance  of 
fie  to  learn  those  things,  and  I  mean  to 
ei  every  minute  practicing." 
hTbert's  mother  did  not  answer,  bhe 
I' thinking  it  would  be  almost  as  easy, 
t(  all  to  crowd  the  dish-washing  into  her 
■eful  day  as  it  was  to  persuade  Herbert  to 
1.  them.  Herbert  often  said  that  his 
t'-r  never  had  washed  dishes  or  scrubbed 
as  He  forgot  that  in  his  father's  boy- 
xl  home  there  had  been  wood  to  cut  and 
ar  to  bring  and  a  garden  to  .weed,  w-hile  in 
chert's  home  none  of  these  things  had  to 
;  one.  ,  .    •    .. 

Guess  I'll  go  right  on  up  to  John  s, 
lebert  said  next  morning,  as  soon  as 
r«  kfast  was  over.  He  stopped  for  William 
ry  and  met  Fred  Hunter  on  the  way. 
E-ral  boys  were  already  waiting  on  John 's 
IM  The  Branches  had  been  in  Trenton 
t\'  a  few  months,  but  their  home  had  al- 
•jly  become  a  favorite  meeting  place  for 
hboys.  . 

You'll  just  excuse  me  a  few  minutes 
sbws,"  John  called  from  the  side  door 
In  helping  mother  break  in  a  new  girl." 

t  was  nearly  half  an  hour  before  he  came 
ibert  wondered  how  he  could  stay  in  the 
K  se  when  a  dozen  boys  were  having  a  good 
iie  outside.  When  he  did  come,  the  new 
'i  followed  him.  but  what  a  queer  girl! 
r  1  and  strong,  with  sleeves  above  the  elbow 
hvin>^  muscle  envied  by  every  boy  in  the 
•.iwd,  the  new  girl,  in  spite  of  a  big  apron 
V5  undoubtedlv  the  person  they  had  talked 
111  even  dreamed  of  since  they  had  known 
|,m-  the  person  thev  had  each  secretly  re- 
Kved  to  imitate;  the  college  brother  who 
Mid  do  everything  in  athletics. 

'  1  'x  e  just  finished  my  dishes,"  he  said  as 
1  sh.H.k  hands  all  round.     "  It  took  longer 

s  morning,  because  1  haven't  learned 
•ere  things  stay.  1  must  ask  you  to  excuse 
»  again,  for  there  are  some  other  things  to 
I  done.  Girls  are  hard  to  get,  you  know 
Id  1  tell  mother  I  must  earn  my  board 
,^-ne  way.  After  this  we  will  agree  on  atime 
t meet,  so  I  needn't  keep  you  waiting." 

f""he  boys  tried  not  to  look  guilty,  but 
t  of  them  had  left  work  undone  at  home, 
several  mothers  were  surprised  next 
•ning  that  their  boys  had. time  to  help 
I  em  before  the  drill  hour  came,  instead  of 
■firry ing  off  as  usual. — Selected. 

iK  Word  That  Blossomed  intoCharac- 
.r|-R —Though  no  one  can  see  the  end  of 
:l*hat  he  savs  and  does,   the   harvest   time 

Smes  sometime,  somewhere.     Words   that 


seed   sown   on   good   soil.     This  proved   to 
be  so  with  the  words  one  boy  spoke  many 
years   ago.     .After  an   outdoor  evangelistic 
meeting  in  New  York,  a  clean-cut  Christian 
young  man   came  up  to  the   speaker   and 
said-  "  1  was  one  of  the  worst  boys  in  New 
York      One  dav  a  boy  who  kept  himself 
clean  and  who  had  a  good  home  invited  me 
to  go  with  him  to  his  house.     While  I  was 
there  his  mother  asked  him  to  do  something, 
and  he  answered,  'Yes,  mother  dear       His 
reply    struck    me    hard,    for    1    had    never 
spoken  to  my  mother  in  that  way.     I  went 
home  and  when  mv  mother  spoke  to  me,  I 
said    •  Yes,  moihe/dear.'     All  the  members 
of  mv  familv  laughed  at  me,  for  nothing 
like  {hat  had  ever  been  heard  in  our  home 
before.     But   1   made  up  my  mind  that   1 
would  go  on  speaking  to  my  mother  in  that 
way      From  that  time  mv  entire  life  began 
to  improve."     And  thus  one  boy 's  kindness 
to  his  mother  is  still  bringing  forth  good 
fruit   in    the   life  of   a   man.     Words   that 
spring  from  a  good  heart  are  bound  to  bring 
forth  good  huh.— The  Bible  To-day. 


Suppose  that  a  weary  traveller  who  is 
rudging  up  hill  were  overtaken  by  a  wagon, 
whose  owner  kindly  said  to  him:  "My 
friend,  vou  look  tired;  throw  that  knapsack 
into  my  wagon;  it  will  rest  you,  and  1  will 
see  that  it  is  safe."  imagine  the  foolish 
pedestrian  eveing  him  suspiciouslv,  and 
blurting  out 'the  chudish  reply:  1  can  t 
trust  you,  sir;  drive  along:  1  U  carry  my 
own  luggage."  But  this  is  the  way  that  tens 
of  thousands  who  are  called  Chnstians 
treat  God.— Cuyler. 

"Helping  Out  on  the  Singing."— The 
best  help  in  singing  is  the  presence  and 
power  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  Spirit  which 
••helpeth  our  infirmities,"  in  prayer  and 
testimonv.  And  if  we  have  had  the  new 
song  putin  our  mouths,  and  sing  with  grace 
in  our  hearts  unto  the  Lord,  it  is. because  the 
help  of  the  Holy  Spirit  is  not  withheld. 

But  to  have  the  aid  of  the  Holy  Spirit  we 
must   "sing  with  the  spirit   and  with  the 
understanding  also;"  and  must  "sing  unto 
the  Lord."     If  our  singing  is  to  exhibit  our 
voices,    display    our    skill    in    music     and 
secure  the  applause  of  men;  if  it  is  to  fill  up 
the  time,  or  amuse  the  people;  "  't  's  to 
build  up  unscriptural  institutions  and  divide 
the  flock  of  God;  if  it  is  to  earn  money,  or 
sell  hvmn  books;  then  we  have  little  reason 
to  expect  that  the  Lord  will  be  a  party  to 
he  transaction,  or  that  the  Holy  Ghost  will 
sanction    the    procedure.     If    people    sing 
words  with  little  sense  and  less  devoon, 
if  the  words  are  jangled  and  tangled  till  no 
one  can  understand  what  is  being  sung;  it 
people   sing   things   that    in   their  lips   are 
positively  false;  if  assemblies  sing  to  get  up 
an  excitement,  and  tire  themselves  out  and 
banish  the  spirit  of  devotion  and  worship 
in  the  clatter  and  rattling  of  jigs  and  the 
roar  of  rushing  choruses ;  or  if  trained  singers 
utter  their  costly  and  artistic  notes  with  cool 
and  mechanical  precision,  but  without  un- 
derstanding, piety,  or  devotion,-how  can 
we  expect  the  presence  or  sanction  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  in  connection  with  such  sham  and 
■' .   '  J i.„,,,P     _Th^  rhrtitian. 


Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

.Monthly   and   Qu,^RTERLV    Meetings   Next  Week 

(Second  Month  14th  to  19th):  «»,-.„ 

Philadelphia.    Western    District    Monthly    Meeting 

Fourth-day,  Second  Month  16th,  at  10.30  a.m.  and 

Muncy,''at"Elklands.  Pa..  Fourth-day,  Second  Month, 

Haverfori.'pa.',  Fifth-day,  Second  Month   17th,  at 

Concord  Quarterly  Meeting,  at  Media,  Pa..  Third- 
day.  Second  Month  15th,  at  10  a.  m. 

Cain  Quarterly  Meeting  at  Downingtown.  Fa., 
Sixth-day,  Second  Month  18th,  at  10  a.  m. 

In  the  .\rch  Street  Tea  Meeting,  held  on  the  25th  ult. 
George  1.  Scattergood  read  a  third  portion  of  his  Notes 
on  Ihe  History''  of  Philadelphia  Monthly  Meeting, 
which  interested  the  hearers  much,  bringing  into  view 
several  historical  events  and  characters  prominent  in 
he  Revolutionary  and  the  Yellow  Fever  period.  We 
are  pleased  to  be^ enabled  to  lay  these  Notes  in  print 
before  our  readers 

Abram  Fi'^her.  of  North  Carolina,  says  the  London 
Fnend  whose  decease  in  his  eighty-seventh  year  was 
recorded  in  our  last,  was  known  to  many  Friends  in  this 
country  especially  in  Ireland,  his  native  land.  He 
went  to  America -in  care  of  1^\«  °P^""°"^',^'7'  '" 
Buenos  Ayres.  and  later  in  North  Carolina  In  these 
positions, 'says  The  F«'End  (Philadelphia),  he  was 
equal  to  any  emergency  and  hazard  before  which  an 
ordinary  man  would  have  failed.  He  was  one  of  seven- 
teen children,  fourteen  of  whom  grew  "P-  The  only 
survivor  of  these  is  now  Anna  Maria  Haslam.  of  Rath- 
mines.  Dublin,  whose  eightieth  birthday  ^a^.m^^e  he 
occasion  of  a  little  celebration  in  the  Friends  Institute 
last  Fourth  Month,  an  account  of  which  appeared  in 


these  column; 


observe  still 


|nat  ne  says  aim  uuc^,  ....  "— —  V,-  HoIv  Spirit  in  connection  with  such  snamanu  are  getting  a 
bmes  sometime,  somewhere.  Word^  that  "°'y^P'/'y  .  mockerv'  —The  Christian.  \  certain  days 
le  speaker  soon  forgets  may  be  like  good  I  emptiness  and  mockery.. 


Friends  here  (Iowa)   are  grieved   tt 
greater  departures  under  our  name. 

There  is  a  union  revival  meeting  going  on  at  he 
present  time  two  blocks  from  our  honne  in  the  so-called 
^Fnends'  Church."  The  orchestra  ^dles^and  even 
whistling  is  employed  as  part  of  the  program  of  enter- 
Uinmenl  Still  n'o  protest  from  those  in  attendance 
that  we  have  heard  of. 

Thomas  E  Harvey,  a  minister  with  credentials  from 
Spring  R>ver  Kansas,  has  recently  visited  most  of  the 
Sgs  m  Iowa  and  a  number  by  appointment, 
^■hich  has  been  acceptable  to  Friends. 

Interesting  details  of  descendants  of  Mary  Fisher 
,avslhe  Won  Fnend.  who  paid  that  remarkable  visit 

tions.     Something   more  concerning   Mary    Usher 
ready  for  our  next  number. 

We  lately  started  a  reading  circle  here  at  Salem 
Ohio  which  is  held  every  other  First-day  afternoon  and 
religious  literature  selected  b.>\%",'"™""Harry  E 
Friends  (including  Lydia  Lightfoot  and  Harry  h. 
Moore)  is  read. -^^ 

Westtown  Notes. 

K<,  nf  a    Fortnight   in   Greece"  was   the 

Sr^old^^urin^d  p.ecpof  sculpture   and  the  whole 
address  was  filled  with  the  spirit  of  classic  days 

WiEEiAM  B.  HA--V  talked  to  the  boys^^^^^^ 
'f^^W-  ke'rsL°m  sp^ot'.^o^hrgi^'o'n  "What  shall  we 
do  with  our  Ideals?  '  ,        ,  „ 

Senior  Classes    have   been    practising   recitations    and 

results   obtained   are   very   gratifying. 

The  boys'  new  Play  Shed  is  now  in  use  and  the  boys 
are  getting  a  great  deal  of  benefit  from  i,  m  these  un- 


=^^t  n^o^spce  ,s"35x63  feet,  which 


256 


THE    FRIEND. 


Second  Month  10, 1 1| 


makes  a  good  place  for  basket  ball  and  as  the  south 
side  of  the  building  is  entirely  open,  the  boys  are  prac- 
tically exercising  in  the  open  air.  The  uncovered  con- 
crete floor  outside  has  not  yet  been  used,  but  it  will 
doubtless  soon  be  doing  service. 

Gathered  Notes. 

If  a  full  regiment  of  men  had  been  annihilated  in  a 
battle  yesterday  the  news  would  have  sent  a  quiver 
over  the  whole'continent.  But  last  year  in  Pennsyl- 
vania coal  mines  a  full  regiment  perished,  1,045  "i^"- 
Beside  the  dead  there  was  recorded  a  list  of  2,198  in- 
jured. Industry  is  very  literally  a  warfare.  Bring  up 
the  forces  of  humanity  to  make  it  less  bloody. 

In  his  lectures  on  Mental  Healing,  delivered  in  this 
city  Dr.  Munsterherg  said: 

"IVlorally  there  cannot  be  too  much  religion,  but  there 
can  easily  be  too  much  religious  excitement  in  a  medical 
sense.  The  exaggeration  does  not  mean  a  religious  up- 
lift, but  a  nervous  breakdown,  and  instead  of  salvation 
we  get  hysteria.  The  zeal  of  the  Church  may  easily 
push  this  brain  power  beyond  the  safety  point.  And 
the  more  the  movement  reaches  inexperienced  ministers 
the  greater  is  the  risk  that  the  physical  harm  will  be 
greater  than  the  gain." 

The  Boy  and  the  Cigarette  in  Canada. — The 
Dominion  of  Canada  is  engaged  in  a  campaign  against 
the  sale  of  cigarettes  to  boys  of  sixteen  years  of  age  or 
under.  The  first  eight  months  in  which  the  law  has 
been  in  effect  shows  a  decrease  of  30,000,000  instead  of 
the  usual  increase  of  from  10,000,000  to  20,000,000  in 
the  sale  of  cigarettes.  The  police  have  authority  to 
seize  from  boys  in  public  places  tobacco  and  cigarettes, 
and  take  the  names  of  the  dealers  from  whom  they 
procured  them. 

Henry  Vandyke  returns  to  the  ministry  of  the  Brick 
Presbyterian  Church  in  New  York  City,  to  occupy  it 
indefinitely  and,  at  his  own  request,  without  salary. 

The  week  of  prayer,  like  all  human  arrangements, 
seems  to  have  fallen  into  general  disuse.  We  have  not 
heard  of  any  general  concern  in  the  observance  of  it  this 
year.  There  is  no  special  interest  in  it  any  more  and  so 
we  are  inclined  to  think  that  it  had  better  be  discon- 
tinued. The  mere  name  cannot  be  pleasing  where  there 
is  no  heart  for  the  spiritual  service.  Fewer  observances 
of  days  and  times  might  tend  to  revive  greater  interest 
in  the  divinely  appointed  days  for  God's  worship, 
specially  the  "Sabbath."  It  is  like  the  multitude  of 
holidays  in  the  state  and  nation  which  have  already 
become  burdensome  to  the  people  and  few  pay  any 
attention  to  most  of  them.  By  multiplying  them  they 
break  down  of  their  own  vjeight.— Christian  Instructor. 

The  object  of  the  Bible  Verse  Society  is  to  mduce  each 
member  to  memorize  a  selected  Bible  verse  daily. 
These  verses  for  the  year  1910  can  be  secured  in  booklet 
form  from  Alice  M.  Temple,  Secretary,  South  Wood- 
stock, Vermont. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States.— There  has  lately  been  organized  in 
Baltimore  the  American  Society  for  the  Judicial  Settle- 
ment of  International  Disputes.  It  will  devote  itself 
principally  to  issuing  articles  by  leading  men  of  all 
countries  on  subjects  indicated  by  the  title  of  the  organ- 
ization, and  to  holding  meetings  of  national  scope  in 
various  parts  of  the  United  States,  to  educate  the  people 
as  to  the  desirability  of  promoting  the  peace  of  the 
world  by  settling  points  of  international  controversy  in 
the  same  general  way  in  which  the  differences  between 
individuals  are  now  settled.  President  W.  H.  Taft  has 
expressed  his  warm  approval  of  the  objects  in  view. 

Prof.  E.  B.  Frost,  of  the  Yerkes  Observatory.  Wis., 
states  that  Halley's  comet  will  be  visible  to  the  naked 
eye  about  Second  Month  25th.  He  also  says:  "The 
comet's  bulk  exceeds  that  of  Venus  about  i,ojo, 000 
times.  It  is  not  solid  matter,  however.  It  is  gaseous 
and  its  mass  is  comparativelv  slight.  Therefore,  its 
attraction  will  not  affect  the'planets,  while  the  solid 
heavy  planets  are  likely  to  aflfect  it  a  good  deal.  The 
earth  and  Venus  are  about  the  same  size,  so  that  the 
earth,  Kxi,  is  about  one-millionth  of  the  size  of  the 
comet." 

It  is  stated  that  Scientists  at  the  Smithsonian  Insti- 
tution at  Washington  have  succeeded  in  getting  wire- 
less   telephone    communication    betwee      

and  Boston.  The  sound  of  the  voice,  tl 
more  distinctly  heard  than  over  the  w 
takes,  however,  about  four  times  as  muc 


mgton 


ireless  method  to  send  a  mess 


age. 


A  recent  despatch  from  Washington  says:  "Errors 
in  navigation  charts  which  are  of  immense  importance 
to  all  shipping  interests  on  the  Atlantic  Ocean  have 
been  discovered  between  Madeira  and  Bermuda  by  the 
scientific  staff  of  the  yacht  Carnegie,  which  is  making 
a  magnetic  survey  of  the  ocean  for  the  Carnegie  Insti- 
tution at  Washington.  The  discovery  of  these  errors, 
which  has  been  possible  only  with  a  non-magnetic 
yacht  built  specially  for  the  purpose,  makes  it  possible 
to  reduce  even  further  the  time  of  passage  of  the 
Atlantic  liners,  as  the  use  of  the  corrected  charts  will 
insure  a  true  course,  which  is  not  now  entirely  possible." 

A  legal  decision  has  lately  been  rendered  in  this 
State  that  while  a  brewery  corporation  may  own  real 
estate  where  there  is  a  licensed  saloon,  yet  they  must 
have  no  interest  in  the  business.  It  further  stated: 
"There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  large  acquisition  of 
properties  in  which  there  are  licenses  by  these  different 
brewing  companies  can  only  be  for  one  purpose,  and 
that  is  to  control  the  sale  of  the  product  of  their  several 
establishments  in  the  properties  so  acquired.  This,  we 
have  said,  is  wrong,  and  we  will  consider  this  in  the 
future  in  passing  upon  the  renewal  of  licenses.  No 
transparent  subterfuge  of  transferring  property  to  an 
employe  of  the  firm,  or  a  holding  corporation,  or  a 
purchase  in  the  name  of  an  employe  or  member  of  the 
firm,  will  be  of  any  avail." 

A  despatch  of  the  2nd,  from  New  York  City,  says: 
"There  are  36.000,000  eggs  in  one  cold  storage  ware- 
house in  Jersey  City,  according  to  the  information 
placed  before  the  Hudson  County,  N.  J.,  Grand  Jury 
to-day  in  its  investigation  of  the  big  packing  and  other 
concerns  which  maintain  extensive  warehouses  on  the 
Hudson  River.  The  eggs  have  been  there  since  last 
Third  Month,  it  was  alleged,  together  with  100,000 
pounds  of  poultry,  stored  since  Fourth  Month  last." 

Thomas  A.  Edison,  who  has  for  some  years  been 
engaged  in  devising  a  storage  battery  which  can  be 
used  upon  street  cars  in  place  of  the  current  received 
by  a  trolley  wire,  has  recently  had  his  invention  tested 
at  West  Orange,  N.J.  The  experimental  car  is  twenty- 
six  feet  long  and  seven  feet  six  inches  wide.  It  is 
equipped  with  two  seven-and-a-half-horsepower  motors, 
and  when  charged  the  full  capactiy  of  the  batteries  will 
run  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles  without  a  renewal  of 
the  charge.  Edison  estimates  that  the  cost  of  operating 
is  about  one  cent  a  mile. 

An  explosion  in  a  mine  near  Primero,  Col.,  has  oc- 
curred in  which  seventy-nine  men  are  believed  to  have 
lost  their  lives. 

Recent  statistics  of  immigration  show  that  for  the 
seven  years  ending  Sixth  Month  30th  last,  6,617,155 
aliens  were  admitted  into  this  country,  more  than 
seventy  per  cent,  of  whom  came  from  southern  and 
eastern  Europe  and  western  Asia,  composed  largely  of 
southern  Italians,  Greeks,  Hungarians,  Hebrews,  Re 
manians,  Slavs,  Bulgarians,  Turks,  Armenians  and 
Syrians. 

The  steamship  Kentucky,  bound  from  New  York  to 
the  Pacific,  while  off  Cape  Hatteras,  was  found  on  the 
4th  instant  to  be  leaking  so  badly  that  it  would  be  use 
less  to  attempt  further  progress.  A  message  of  distress 
was  sent  by  the  wireless  system  and  received  by  the 
station  at  Cape  Hatteras,.  and  also  by  several  vessels 
at  sea,  by  one  of  whom  the  steamer  Alamo,  the  crew  of 
forty-six  men  was  rescued. 

The  increased  facilities  for  extracting  aluminum  from 
clay  have  brought  the  price  of  that  metal,  which  was 
once  forty  dollars  a  pound,  down  to  about  twenty  cents 
In  the  form  of  fine  wire,  it  is  said,  to  be  now  woven  into 
various  fabrics,  among  them  materials  for  cloaks,  belts, 
neckties,  shawls  and  shoe-strings. 

Thorough  ironing  of  clothing  with  a  hot  iron  has 
been  found  by  experiment  to  be  an  almost  complete 
destroyer  of  disease  germs  in  the  clothing,  according 
to  the  Scientific  American. 

Foreign. — The  result  of  the  recent  elections  in  Great 
Britain  give  the  Unionists  239  members  of  Parliament, 
and  the  Liberals  and  the  l.ahorite  members  together, 
227;  showing  a  Unionist  majority  of  twelve,  compared 
with  a  majority  of  Liberals  and  Laborites  combined  of 
two  hundred  and  eleven  in  1906.  A  system  of  national 
labor  exchanges  created  by  the  Liberal  Government  as 
a  preliminary  step  in  dealing  with  the  problem  of  the 
unemployed  has  been  begun.  It  is  slated  that  one 
hundred  exchanges  will  he  started  during  this  month, 
and  one  hundred  and  fifty  more  during  the  next  six 
months.  Their  object  is  neither  charity  nor  relief,  but 
only  to  serve  to  bring  men  desiring  work  in  touch  'with 
employers  wanting  labor. 

No  nation  shows  so  much  mental  deterioration  from 
alcoholism  as  the  English,  said  Dr.  Albert  Wilson,  a 


Died — .Kt  her  home  in  Salem,  Ohio,  Third  Mon' 
8th,  1909,  Rachel  C.  Stratton.  in  the  seventy-nini 
year  of  her  age;  she  was  a  member  of  Salem  Month 
Meeting. 

,  at  the  home  of  her  son,  W.  D.  Stratton,  ne,! 

,  .  _         .  .  _    Salem,  Ohio,   LoiisiA  Stratton,  aged  nearly  eight' 

noted  specialist,  at  a  meeting  of  the  Society  for  the  seven  years;  a.member  of  Salem  Monthly  Meeting.    ' 


Study  of  Inebriety,  in  London.  There  were  a 
million  arrests  made  every  year  in  the  United  Kii 
and  of  these,  he  said,  nearly  seventy  per  cent 
chargeable  to  intoxicating  drink. 

The  waters  of  the  Seine  have  fallen  so  muc 
steps  have  been  taken  to  repair  the  damages  can 
the  floods  in  Paris.    Premier  Briand  has  instru 
prefects  to  make  a  complete  inventory  of  the 
areas  and  to  appraise  the  individual  losses,  altc 
Parliament  will  be  asked  for  new  credits  in  conn 
with  the  measures  of  relief.     It  is  said  that  one 
most  hopeful  features  of  the  situation  is  the  act 
the  Government  in  carrying  into  effect  measu 
enable  the  small  proprietors  both  in  Paris  and  thin. 
out  the  flooded  districts  of  France  to  re-establish 
selves  by  means  of  loans,  and  to  furnish  work  f.'l,, 
victims.     The  City  Council,  following  the  lead  ('Jn 
National  Government,  is  arranging  with  the  co-< 
tion  of  the  savings  institutions,  to  furnish  mom  ot 
the  re-building  of  stores  and  houses  and  the  refu  fc. 
ing  of  supplies.    The  Government  has  decided  u 
general   scheme  of  employment,  whereby  those 
desire  work  may  find  it  in  repairing  the  roads  an 
public  buildings  throughout  the  devastated  terr 
Large  contributions  for  the  relief  of  the  sufTere^^ 
been  made  in  foreign  countries,  in  addition  to  S40 
appropriated  by  the  French  Parliament.    The  Em 
of  Germany  has  sent  $5,000,  and  other  relief  com 
tions  from  crowned  heads  amount  approximate  u 
150,000.    It  is  stated  that  every  precautionary  me 
has  been  taken  to  prevent  an  epidemic  following  i 
wake  of  the  flood,  and  the  health  authorities  are 
guine  that  the  danger  from  any  disease  except  tyi 
is  a  negligible  quantity.     It  is  said  that  no  such 
as  this  has  occurred  in  Paris  since  the  year  1802. 

A   despatch   from    Rome  of  the  6th   instant 
"More  than  a  year  after  the  great  Messina  earthq 
the  Government   has  issued  statistics  of  the  tei;t 
death  roll  connected  with  the  disaster.    The  tota 
of  life  was  77,283.    In  Messina  27,523  bodies  have  j 
recovered  from  the  ruins  and  buried;  325  persons 
from  injuries  received  at  the  time  of  the  earthqi 
and  it  is  calculated  that  the  remains  of  32,477  vie* 
are  still  beneath  the  debris." 

An  imperial  edict  issued  lately  in  China  forbid; 
traffic  in  Chinese  coolies  taken  from  China  b\  tra 
under  contract.  It  is  stated  that  there  h;i\e 
thousands  of  Chinamen  taken  to  foreign  ciunt 
where  they  died  under  hardships,  particularly  in  S' 
America.  The  missionaries  and  other  philanlhr 
influences  have  been  protesting  against  it  for  \eai 

An  explosion  in  a  coal  mine  "at  Las  Esperar 
Mexico,  occurred  on  the  2nd  instant  attributed  to 
ignition  of  mine  damp  from  the  flame  of  a  niii 
cigarette,  who  was  smoking,  contrary  to  the  ri 
The  number  of  those  killed  is  given  at  sixty-eighi ,  v 
the  list  of  the  injured  numbers  nearly  as  man\. 


NOTICES. 

Notice, — Friends'  Free  Library,  142  N.  Sixiee 
Street,  is  open  from  9  A.  m.  to  1  p.  m.,  and  from  2  p 
to  5  p,  M.  on  week-days,  expect  Seventh-day. 
Seventh-day  the  Library  closes  at  1  p.  m. 

Notice. — A  missionary  working  amongst  the  Moj. 
Indians,  near  Needles,  'California,  would  like  to  I 
some  necessary   agricultural  implements  to  assist 
teaching  some  of  the  poorer  men  farming.     He  ^ 
raised  on  a  farm  and  is  qualified  for  their  help  in  t 
direction.     1  believe  that  money  so  given  will  be  v 
spent.    Feeling  that  some  readers  of  The  Friend  woi 
like  to  participate  in  this  work  1  ofl'ered  to  try  anc 
about  $100  for  this  purpose.    Any  money  sent  i 
will  be  forwarded  to  our  missionary  friend. 
Wm.  C.  Allen. 

Wissahickon  Inn. 

Redlands.  CqJ, 

First  Month  19th,  1910. 

Westtown  Boarding  School. — The  stage  will  mi 
trains  leaving  Broad  Street  Station,  Philadelphia, 
6.48  and  8.20  A.  M.;  2.50  and  4.32  p.  m.  Other  trai 
will  be  met  when  requested.  Stage  fare,  fifteen  cen 
after  7  p.  m.,  twenty-five  cents  each  way. 

To  reach  the  School  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chesti 
Bell  Telephone,  1 14A.  Wm.  B.  Harvey,  Sup'l. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious   and  Literary  Journal. 


V(L.  Lxxxni. 


FIFTH-DAY,  SECOND  MONTH  17,  1910. 


No.  33. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
I    Price,  I2.00  per  annum,  in  advance. 

hirptions,  payments  and  business  communication: 
received  by 
Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

PHILADELPHIA. 

'       (South  from  No.  316  Walnut  Street.) 
Mt'-les  designed  for  publication  to  be  addressed  to 
;     JOHN  H.  DILLINGHAM.  Editor, 
No.  140  N.  Sixteenth  Street,  Phila. 
hied  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  0. 


The  Poor  Pound  and  the  Rich  Penny 

I  the  weighing-scales  of  heaven  the  credit 

.ir  C(Mitributions   for  a  good   cause   is 

e  urt,;d  by  the  proportion  they  bear  to 

levhole  of  our  means.    The  poor  widow's 

;ry  being  "all   her  living,"   was  justly 

e'hed  by  Christ  as  more  to  her  credit  than 

irthousands  were  to  the  rich  which  they 

a«  conlributed,  but  would  never  miss  in 

iiparison  with  the  amount  still  retained. 

h  proportion  of  personal  sacrifice  is  the 

usiirc  of  our  charity,  so  far  as  it  is  charity 

r  >ve      For  there  is  a  parting  with  goods 

i;h    i^    not    charity,    because    not    love 

i()u-li   1  give  all  my  goods  to  feed  the 

cr,  and  have  not  love,"  it  is  no  charity  in 

h  rich,  however  much  relief  it  makes  to 

h  pcor.    Neither  is  it  blessing  to  the  poor, 

ae  in  proportion  to  their  gratitude.    There 

ny  he  as  selfish  a  receiving  as  there  was  a 

fish  giving, — no  gratitude  on  the  one  side, 

iy   a   purchase   of   credit   on   the  other. 

It  the  sympathy  of  our  charities  is  a  friend- 

ss  that  is  a  friend-maker  in  the  book  of 

;,  the  record  of  heaven.    We  are  exhorted 

the  King  of  Life  so  to  use  our  mammon 

to  make  friends  unto  ourselves  by  the 

:umulation  of  gratitude  which  our  sym- 

thy  will  store  up,  that  when  we  fail,  as 

r  mortal  bodies  must,  the  grateful  com- 

ny  of  those  who,  in  Christ's  Spirit,  have 

en  relieved  by  us  on  this  footstool  may 

:eive  and  welcome  us  "into  everlasting 

bitations."     (Luke  xvi:  9.) 

Is  not  such  a  reception  from  the  souls  of 

scued   Armenians,    whose    husbands    and 

thers  were  lately  slaughtered  because  they 

are  the  name  of  Christians,  going  to  be 

orth  something  to  our  souls,  if  by  sacrifice 

rendered  relief  to  Christ  "inasmuch  as 

e  did  it  unto  the  least"  of  them?    Or  a 

ue  response_to_William_C.  Allen's  notice 


lately  printed  by  us  in  behalf  of  Mojave 
Indians?  Or  an  opening  up  of  our  com- 
passions, instead  of  shutting  them  up,  to 
brothers  whom  we  see  have  need,  in  the  un- 
employed negro  or  other  sections  of  the  city, 
in  this  icy  winter?  Or  if  we  cannot  see  the 
need  they  have,  enabling  the  Charity  Organ- 
ization or  the  Salvation  .'\rmy  deputies  to 
see  it  for  us?  Or  a  laying  up  a  good  founda- 
tion against  the  time  to  come  at  Christians- 
burg,  especially  now  in  its  need  of  a  sufficient 
building?  Or  Cheyney  Institute  for  next 
summer 


What  is  Our  Message? 


?  But  we  refrain  from  the  whole 
list,  so  much  do  "we  have  the  poor  always 
th  us;"  and  it  is  well  for  us  that  we  do; 
they  may  turn  out  to  be  our  most  blessed 
investment  if  they  can  "receive  us  into  ever- 
lasting habitations."  We  spiritually  need 
the  poor  as  much  as  they  need  us  carnally. 

Verily  there  are  rewards  for  the  righteous 
in  the  heaven  which  can  never  be  purchased 
for  us  by  our  money  or  good  works,  but  only 
through  the  sacrifice  of  the  Lover  of  our 
souls;  yet  within  that  purchased  kingdom 
there  are  rewards  according  as  our  deeds 
have  been. 

As  a  counterpart  to  the  story  of  the 
widow's  mite  being  expanded  in  value  in 
heavenly  places  far  beyond  the  shekels  of 
the  rich,  to  whom  theirs  were  less  than  her 
farthing  was  to  her,— we  meet  with  the 
story  of  a  rich  Scotchman  in  a  congregation 
met  for  worship,  who  put  a  crown-piece  into 
the  contribution  plate  instead  of  a  penny; 
and  starting  back  at  the  sight  of  the  precious 
piece,  he  asked  to  have  it  returned.  But  the 
doorkeeper  who  held  the  plate  said:  "in 
once,  in  forever."  ".^weel,  .Aweel,"  grunted 
the  unwilling  giver,  "I'll  get  credit  for  it  in 
heaven."  "Na,  na,"  said  the  plate-holder, 
"ye'll  get  credit  for  the  penny  only." 


{A  Paper  read  before  the  Moorestown  Reading  Circle.) 

This  is  a  far  more  humbling  and  searching 
question  than  what  shmild  be  our  message? 
It  is  hard  to  grasp  a  true  perspective  of 
ourselves.  1  would  rather  have  the  question 
answered  by  a  fair  judge,  looking  at  us, 
understandingly  and  sympathetically,  from 
outside  of  our  borders. 

Within,  our  love  for  our  Society  and  loyal- 
ty to  what  we  feel  has  helped  us,  naturally 
make  us  believe  ours  is  the  true  way,  and 
our  carefully  hedged  way  in  education  tends 
to  augment'^this  feeling. 

But  let  us  try,  in  a  measure,  to  get  outside 
of  ourselves,  and  as  far  as  we  have  knowledge 
of  human  nature  and  the  world's  needs,  let 
us  view  our  message  from  this  standpoint. 

The  time  has  gone  by  when  we  can  claim 
a  monopoly  of  some  of  our  most  essential 
doctrines.  True  Christians,  the  world  over, 
are  at  heart  the  same.  Have  we  then  a 
distinct  message,  apart  from  the  other  de- 
nominations? As  a  united  body,  1  believe 
methods, 


■•  1  KNOW  I  ought  to  go  and  bring  men  to 
Christ,"  he  said.  "  But  I  can't.  My  word^ 
stick  in  my  throat.  What  shall  I  do.''' 
The  wise  pastor  said:  "Go  back  to  your 
work  in  the  factory,  determined  that  by 
God's  grace  you  will  do  better  work  than 
you  ever  did'  before.  Live  your  Christian- 
ity. Then  something  will  happen."  He 
was  right.  Fellow-workmen  began  to  take 
notice.  They  realized  that  there  was  a 
change  in  the  young  man.  Somehow  they 
were  influenced  by  the  change.  In  a  few 
months  several  of  them  had  been  led  to 
Christ  by  the  silent  testimony  of  the  work- 
man whose  words  would  stick  in  his  throat. 


we  have  a  definite  message  in  our 

faulty  and  antiquated  though  they  may  be 

in  some  points. 

The  direct  approach  in  a  meeting  capacity, 
the  waiting,  the  silence,  the  continual  prac- 
tice of  being  emptied  that  we  may  be  filled, 
the  realization  time  after  time,  as  the  whole 
meeting  seems  bowed  before  the  Lord,  of 
words  coming  as  live  coals  from  the  altar; 
Oh'  when  we  are  true  to  this  mode  of  wor- 
ship so  practical  for  all,  have  we  but  the  one 
talent  or  ten,  our  call  to  the  world  is  dis- 
tinct and  helpful.  The  spirit  "flowing  from 
vessel  to  vessel,"  in  a  collected  capacity,  is  a 
reality,  not  only  as  we  have  discovered 
spiritually,  but  it  accords  with  the  latest 
developments  in  psychic  thought. 

The  beautiful  outward  symbols,  so  dear 
and  apparently  so  necessai^y  to  the  differ- 
ently educated;  the  supreme  authority  of 
the  Church,  so  interesting  to  view  in  Catho- 
lic countries,  and  the  glory  of  the  cross 
devotion,  reverence,  obedience,  typified  in  a 
manner  which  is  most  impressive,— all  of 
these  things,— helps,  if  you  choose  to  call 
them— for  they  certainly  are  to  hundreds  of 
thousands  of  earnest  souls— are  absolutely 
ap^rt  from  the  Quaker  method.  But  there 
is  a  place  for  our  message,  and  we  must  be 
true  to  it,  if  we  have  any  reason  for  being. 
We  are  standing  for  religion  in  its  breadth, 
simplicity,  directness,  and  sincerity,  and  vv'e 
believe  as  we  keep  our  vision  pure,  it  will 
appeal  outside  of  our  borders,  and  have  its 
influence. 

Dr.  Grenfell,  in  "A  Man's  Faith,  says: 
"There  is  a  growing  revolt  against  conven- 
tional religion.  Thought  is  free,  and  the 
expression  of  it  ever  getting  freer,  both  in 


258 


THE    FRIEND. 


Second  Month  17,  19;  1 


word  and  action.  Thank  God  for  it.  Men 
are  beginning  to  see  what  they  need  and  so 
better  to  say  what  they  want.  Who  needs 
preachers  without  a  life-giving  message? 
Such  men  are  worse  than  useless  as  adver- 
tisements for  faith  nowadays." 

If  we  realize  fully  our  responsibility  for 
the  propagation,  as  well  as  continuance  of 
what  we  believe  to  be  the  right  trend  in 
religion,  we  cannot  afford  to  neglect  our 
meetings,  and  we,  with  our  children,  will  be 
in  our  places  in  the  middle  of  the  week,  as 
well  as  on  First-days.  The  silent  influence 
on  those  around  us  of  halting  in  the  midst 
of  often  pressing  cares,  has  its  direct  message. 
As  we  study  the  world  in  general,  a  dif- 
ficult question  is  yet  to  be  solved.  How  far 
can  the  Church,  as  a  body,  be  involved  in 
social  reform? 

Dr.  A.  J.  Gordon  said:  "A  church  without 
missionary  zeal  is  dead,"  and  we  have  record 
of  the  spiritual  development  in  his  church. 
Dwight  L.  Moody  said,  with  his  sound, 
common  sense:  "Once  to  take  in  on  Sun- 
days, is  enough  for  the  Christian  man,  he 
would  be  a  stronger  man,  if  he  used  the  rest 
of  his  time  in  giving  out."* 
^_  This  is  all  true,  but  in  a  recent  article, 
"On  the  Church  and  Social  Movements," 
are  these  words:  "We  are  in  some  danger  of 
concerning  ourselves  so  much  about  the 
works  of  man,  that  we  lose  sight  of  the  man 
himselj,  in  our  methods  of  social  endeavor; 
the  Church's  work  of  moral  leadership  and 
inspiration  to  the  larger  life,  miderlies  and 
is  greater  than  any  particular  reforms,  how- 
ever important.  If  it  is  true  that  the 
Church's  influence  has  declined  in  recent 
years,  it  may  indeed  be  partly  due  to  in- 
adequate grasp  of  modern  needs,  but  there 
is  a  deeper  cause." 

Right    here    again    comes    our    message. 
Faulty  as  all  of  us  poor  mortals  are,  perhap 


I  can  say  with  truth,  that  Friends  have  al- 
ways strongly  emphasized  the  perfecting  of 
the  individual. 

Moderation  and  self-control  have  been  our 
watch-words  and  our  Queries  have  indeed 
been  ever-present  searchlights  to  endeavor 
to  hold  us  in  the  right  path. 

We  have  been  taught  definitely,  from 
childhood,  that  for  work  of  all  kinds  to  be 
effectual,  the  vital  principle  of  Divine  Lead- 
ership must  be  upheld. 

Friends  have  a  message  to  the  world  in 
this  day  perhaps  as  never  before,  in  being 
true  to  this  ideal. 

Caroline  Stephen  says :  "  Friends  have  been 
in  continual  recognition  of  the  authority  of 
the  Inward  Monitor  accompanied  by  the 
disuse  of  all  outward  rites  and  forms  of  devo- 
tion, the  place  of  which  amongst  us  is  filled 
by  silence.  To  watch  in  the  stillness  for 
the  inspeaking  Voice;  to  wait  and  ]eel  the 
Spirit  of  Truth,  in  one's  own  heart ;  in  every 
action  to  look  with  confidence  for  guidance 
from  above,— these  and  many  such  familiar 
admonitions  are  the  A.  B.  C.  of  a  real  Quaker 
education." 

But  in  the  congestion  and  tensity  of  mod- 
ern life.  Do  we  wait  to  be  led? 

An^aniest  younger  Friend  in  considering 

*As  "it  is  God  that  worketh  in  us  to  will  and  to  do  " 

IS  understood  to  be  D.  L.  Moody's  meaning,  likewise  the 


our  principle  of  the  Inner  Light,  spoke  of 
how  she  had  been  interested  in  questioning 
young  men  and  young  women  as  to  whether 
they  were  accustomed  to  looking  for  guid- 
ance in  their  daily  affairs,  such  as  changes  of 
all  kinds,  business  relations,  or  dealings  with 
their  fellowmen;  whether  they  made  an 
effort  to  see  that  in  material  matters  their 
own  wills  were  subordinate  to  the  Divine 
will. 

This  Friend  said  she  was  surprised  to  find 
there  was  not  more  earnest  thoughtfulness 
in  regard  to  this  matter,  and  she  felt  that 
we  could  not  cling  too  closely  to  the  prayer- 
ful attitude  of  mind  and  thus  help  others  to 
appreciate  how  practical  and  important  it 
is.  Not  that  we  should  cultivate  a  morbid 
introspection,  unwholesome  and  abnormal 
but  a  cheerful  trustfulness  and  obedient 
humble  spirit,  full  of  faith,  that  all  will  be 
right  as  we  watch  and  wait  and  work,  ac- 
cording to  his  will. 

Oh!  the  tragedy  of  misguided  lives,  and 
the  quiet,  calm  and  staidness  of  a  life  guided 
by  the  Beloved  of  our  Souls,  whether  there 
be  storm  or  sunshine.  I  believe  in  spite  of 
the  foregoing  rather  discouraging  statement, 
that  as  a  Society  we  are  giving  this  message 
to  the  world.  Let  us  give  it  with  greater 
definiteness;  it  grows,  indeed,  too  dim  at 
times. 

In  regard  to  moderation  and  simplicity, 
different  as  are  our  standards  amongst  our- 
selves to  the  world  in  general,  one  message 
is  helpful :  "  Restraint  with  Humility,"  seems 
to  cover  the  definition  of  simplicity  in  a 
large  way;  and  while  true  simplicity  is  one 
of  the  most  difficult  problems  that  we  have 
to  deal  with  in  our  varied  lives,  let  us  trust 
that  our  vision  will  grow  as  to  its  full  mean- 
ing, and  our  message  in  consequence  be 
more  helpful.  Not  a  crudeness  that  repels, 
but  a  refined  moderation  that  commends 
itself  to  taste  and  reason. 

To  come  to  a  conclusion  as  to  why  we  have 
a  right  to  exist  as  a  separate  body,  we  feel 
that  the  Society  of  Friends  differs  from  al- 
niost  all  the  Christian  denominations  around 
it,  in  that  while  we  have  our  institution  in  a 
sense,  we  stand  for  Principle. 

The  following  is  a  gleaning  from  an  article 
in  the  Quarterly  Examiner: 

Does  any  separate  body  stand  for  a  prin- 
ciple in  the  same  sense  as  we  stand  for  a 
principle?  The  institution  of  Immersion  in 
water  of  adults,  the  institutions  gathering 
around  the  Westminster  Confession  and 
ecclesiastical  polity,  the  Church  government 
by  Apostolic  Succession  and  Anglican  Creed; 
but  what  does  Quakerism  stand  for  in  its 
purity?  What  was  the  revelation  committed 
to  Friends?  What  was  it,  but  this  funda- 
mental principle  of  the  Inner  Light  of  Christ, 
shining  into  the  heart  and  vitalizing  the 
man  from  within?  What  was  it  but  the 
Divine  Immanence  in  the  soul,  making  dis- 
cipleship  the  conscious  obedience  to  the  in- 
wardly-revealed will  of  God?  It  was  the 
Evangel  of  Inspiration,  a  Gospel  of  Divine 
Illumination,  which  had  entered  into  their 
lives.  And  in  the  strength  and  freshness  of 
this  revelation,  the  early  Friends  went  forth 
to  call  men  from  the  teachers  without  to  the 
Teacher  within.  All  the  rest  followed  from 
1 1  his  principle,  t  he  non-necessities  of  the  purely 


institutional  and  traditional  things,- 1) 
priest,  no  ritual,  no  liturgy,  no  ordinances') 
articles,  no  machinery.  Men  were  to  besa  'j 
not  by  machinery,  or  articles,  or  ordinani 
or  liturgies,  or  by  priestcraft,  but  by  lisi( 
ing  to  the  Voice  of  God  and  doing  his  \\ 

So  far  then,  from  the  mission  of  the  Soci  \ 
of  Friends  being  at  an  end  because  of  oti- 
bodies  having  accepted  its  views,  it  wcl 
seem  that  it  is  most  urgently  needed.       ) 

"Our  Society,  if  it  is  to  grow  to  the  heii 
of  its  capabilities,  ought  to  be  broad  enon 
to  include  all  who  in  the  first  place  love  \ 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  sincerity,  as  shown ' 
the  living  test  of  discipleship;  and  who,! 
the  second  place,  hold  this  universal,  unc* 
ditional,  inward,  Divine  Illumination  by  I 
Holy  Spirit,  as  more  necessary,  more  pi 
cious  than  institution.  ] 

"There  is  the  real  Friends'  principle,  1| 
how  few  have  really  grasped  it.  For  X\\\ 
sands  of  earnest  souls  outside  all  and  c\ 
of  the  churches  have  we  no  mission?  Th; 
are  souls  seeking,  yearning,  striving,  but  \\ 
finding;  not  finding,  because  everywhere' 
pious  present  them  with  stones  instead 
bread, — offer  them  baptismal  regeneratio 
priestly  absolutions,  hell-fire  nostrums,  pi; 
for  salvation,  formulas,  ceremonials,  o 
ward  conformities,  and  do  not  tell  them 
the  one  thing  needful,  obedience  to  I 
Christ  within. 

"Here  is  one  heritage;  here  is  the  mess? 
which  has  been  ours  to  deliver  for  t 
hundred  years." 

Eliza  Stokes  Nicholson. 


No  Ministry  Without  the  Holy  Spirit. 

An  Historical  Sermon  was  spoken  on  t 
twenty-eighth  of  last  month  by  W. 
Buchanan  in  New  York  City,  on  the  oc( 
sion  of  the  closing  services  in  the  old  buil 
ing  of  the  Fourth  Avenue  Presbyteri 
Church.  The  concluding  portion  has  s 
traded  our  attention.     He  said: 

"May  I  leave  with  you,  to  emphasize  n 
thought,  a  simple  story?  Once,  in  a  tir 
of  great  revival  in  England,  there  was 
famous  Welsh  preacher,  who  drew  the  peep 
mightily.  Great  concourses  of  men  ai 
women,  and  boys  and  girls,  would  gather 
the  fields,  where  he  would  tell  the  old,  o 
story  of  a  Saviour's  love,  and  their  hear 
would  break,  only  to  know  the  blessed  hej 
ing.  It  is  said  of  him  that  on  one  occasic 
he  was  lodging  with  a  certain  farmer,  ne; 
a  field.  He  was  to  speak,  and  as  the  hoi 
drew  near  for  the  services  to  begin,  and  pei 
pie  from  all  quarters  in  great  numbers  ha 
gathered,  the  minister's  host  grew  anxioi 
because  the  preacher  did  not  come  into  tl 
field  and  begin  to  worship.  So  he  sent 
serving  maid  to  the  minister's  room,  wit 
instructions  to  knock  upon  the  door  and  te 
him  that  the  time  had  come  for  the  .servia 
to  proceed.  When  she  returned,  she  sai 
to  her  master,  '  I  did  not  knock,  because 
heard  the  preacher  talking  to  some  other  i 
the  room  with  him.'  Further  interrogatec 
she  continued,  'What  he  said  was  "  Unles 
Thou  Cometh  with  me,  I  cannot  go;  unle; 
Thou  speakest  through  me,  I  cannot  speal 
for  all  is  of  Thee,  O  Holy  Spirit,  and  onl 
Thy   power  can    make   efllcient    any    pioc 


Siond;Month  17,  1910. 


THE   FRIEND. 


259 


■ct  of  mine.'"  And  the  farmer  said  to 
tmaiden,  'You  did  right,  my  girl;  leave 
r alone,  and  we  can  wait,  for  he  will  come, 
i,  that  Other  One  will  come  with  him.' 
O,  my  brethren,  to  whom  from  this 
uit  to-day  I  speak  for  the  last  time,  let 
orrect  our  compass,  let  us  get  back  from 
1  sophistry,  let  us  break  away  from  all 
nality,  let  us  know  the  very  heart  of 
1  gs;  and  realize  that  whenever  and  vyher- 
'•  some  great  work  has  been  accomplished 
,6  great  shaking  of  the  multitudes  has 
,,ie,  changing  and  transforming  and  glori- 
'g  lives,  it  has  always  been  when  the 
rit  of  Truth,  the  Comforter,  is  working. 
ie  your  lives  to  him  anew  to-day,  give 
im  under  the  tenderness  and  pathos  of 
ise  scenes  and  these  holy  memories.  Then, 
we  journey  on,  we  indeed  will  be  ready 
,:he  day  of  his  power,  and  that  Spirit  of 
i,  who  worketh  when  and  where  and 
[/  He  pleaseth,  will  not  fail  in  giving  us 

I  blessings  of  redeeming  grace— not  only 
ourselves,  but  for  those  to  whom  we 

II  minister,  and  those  with  whom  we 
ne  in  contact.  The  vision  brightens  as  we 
iitemplate  what  will  be,  wherever  we  may 
I  if  the  God  of  Bethel  is  our  God,  and  if 
|r  eyes  are  set  fixedly  toward  the  final 
tory,  when  all  men  shall  know  and  love 
m,  whom  to  know  aright  is  life  eternal, 
aen." 

Extracts  from  Pascal. 

The  last  thing  which  one  encounters  in 
iting  a  work  is  to  decide  what  he  should 
ice  first. 


Jesus  Christ  is  prefigured  by  Joseph,  the 
well-beloved  of  his  father,  sent  by  his  father 
to  see  his  brethren,  etc.,  innocent;  sold  by 
his  brethren  for  twenty  pieces  of  silver,  and 
by  this  means  become  their  saviour  and  the 
saviour  of  strangers  and  the  saviour  of  the 
world.  ...  In  the  prison,  Joseph,  in- 
nocent between  two  criminals;  Jesus  Christ 
innocent  between  two  robbers.  He  predicts 
the  salvation  of  the  one  and  the  death  of  the 
other,  upon  the  same  appearances.  .  .  . 
Joseph  demands  of  the  one  that  is  to  be 
saved  that  he  remember  him  when  he  shall 
have  come  into  his  glory;  and  the  one  whom 
Jesus  Christ  saves  asks  that  He  shall  re- 
member him  when  He  comes  into  his  king- 
dom. 

Life  and  Travels  of  John  Churchman. 

(Continued  from  page  163.) 

It  may  not  be  unseasonable  to  relate  that 
in  the  year  ij^C: 


Between  us,  and  heaven  or  hell,  there  is 
it  life,  that  which  is  of  all  earthly  things, 
e  most  fragile. 


To  say  that  man  is  too  little  to  merit 
immunication  with  God,  is  making  oneself 
;ry  large  to  judge  of  such  a  matter. 


Pascal  speaking  of  the  universe  says: 
:  is  an  infinite  sphere,  whose  centre  is 
/erywhere  and  its  circumference  nowhere 
)  be  found. 


Were  there  no  obscurity,  man  would  not 
;el  his  corruption ;  were  there  no  light,  man 
'ould  not  hope  for  any  remedy.  Thus  it 
;  not  only  just  but  useful  for  us  that  God 
liould  be  hidden  in  part  and  revealed  in 
art,  since  it  is  equally  dangerous  to  man 
3  know  God  without  knowing  his  misery 
s  to  know  his  misery  without  knowing  God. 


Our  soul  is  initiated  into  the  body,  where 
t  finds  number,  time  and  dimension.  It 
easons  upon  what  it  finds  and  calls  that 
lature  or  necessity,  and  refuses  to  believe 
inything  else. 

We  know  there  is  an  infinite,  but  we  are 
gnorant  of  its  nature.  We  know  that  it  is 
intrue  that  numbers  are  without  end. 
rhere  is,  therefore,  an  infinity  of  numbers; 
Dut  we  do  not  know  what  that  is.  It  cannot 
be  even;  it  cannot  be  uneven;  because  add 


one  night  as  1  lay  in  bed, 
my  mind  was"  uncommonly  affected  with 
the  incomes  of  -Divine  Love  and  life,  and 
therein  1  had  a  view  of  the  churches  in  New 
Jersey,  with  a  clear  prospect  that  1  should 
visit  them,  and  in  that  prospect  and  the 
strength  of  affection  which  1  then  felt,  1 
said  in  my  heart  it  is  enough;  1  will  prepare 
for  the  journey  as  soon  as  1  can  hear  of  a 
suitable  companion,  for  1  do  not  expect  that 
1  shall  have  a  clearer  sight  than  1  now  have. 
1  soon  heard  of  a  Friend  who  had  a  visit  to 
New  Jersey  before  him.  1  spoke  to  him 
about  my  concern ;  he  let  me  know  that  he 
knew  of  a  companion,  and  they  had  agreed 
upon  a  time  to  proceed;  after  I  had  men- 
tioned it  to  him  and  some  other  friends,  my 
concern  seemed  to  die  away,  but  1  remem- 
bered the  resolution  that  1  took  up,  and 
that  1  then  thought  1  would  not  look  to  be 
bidden  again,  and  was  fearful  something  had 
drawn  my  mind  from  the  proper  attention  to 
that  opening,  which  was  the  reason  it 
seemed  to  go  off;  but  the  more  I  strove  to 
look  after  it,  the  duller  it  grew.  1  then 
sorely  repented  that  I  had  spoken  about  it, 
and  thought  it  should  be  a  warning  to  me  in 
future,  for  1  began  to  see  there  was  a  differ- 
ence between  seeing  what  was  to  be  done, 
and  being  bidden  to  do  the  thing  shown; 
besides  this,  1  had  to  consider  there  was  a 
time  to  bud,  a  time  to  blossom,  a  time  for 
fruit  to  set  and  appear,  and  a  time  for  it  to 

In  the  forepart  of  the  winter  (1738),  I 
thought  it  seemed  to  revive,  and  when  1  saw 
Tohn  Hunt,  a  Friend  from  England,  1  be- 
lieved 1  should  go  with  him  when  he  went 
through  New  Jersey,  and  told  him  what  1 
thought,  at  which  he  rejoiced,  for  we  were 
nearly  united;  so  we  appointed  a  time  to 
meet  at  Philadelphia,  and  when  we  had  so 
far  concluded,  being  about  six  weeks  before- 
hand, my  concern,  as  1  thought,  soon  with- 
ered away,  and  1  began  to  be  in  great  fear 
that  1  had  been  again  too  forward  therein, 
but  after  some  time  of  humbling  e.xercise  on 
that  account,  the  Lord,  whom  1  feared,  from 
the  Love  with  which  he  was  pleased  to  en- 
rich my  heart,  gave  me  to  remember  that 
when  1  made  the  appointment  with  the 
friend,  it  was  in  his  fear  and  great  abase 


attend  in  humble  reliance  on  Him  for  ability 
to  perform  the  embassy;  for  the  Lord  who 
calleth  and  sendeth  forth  his  own,  will  also 
provide  all  things  convenient  for  them. 

When  the  time  came,  1  set  forward  very 
poor  and  needy,  which  continued  until  we 
entered  our  service;  we  took  a  few  meetings 
before  our  general  spring  meeting,  and  after 
attending  that,  we  went  to  Woodberry, 
Pilesgrove,  Salem,  AUoway's  Creek,  Cohan- 
sie,  and  so  to  Cape  May,  and  had  some  close 
work,  but  in  the  main  satisfactory  to  our- 
selves at  least.  After  having  several  meet- 
at  and  near  the  Capes,  we  went  to  Great 
Egg  Harbor  and  had  a  meeting  there,  and 
another  at  the  house  of  our  friend,  Japhet 
Leeds,  and  so  over  the  marshes  to  Little  Egg 
Harbor  River,  and  had  two  meetings  with 
Friends,  in  one  of  which  1  stood  up  with  a 
large  opening,  as  1  thought,  but  after  a  short 
introduction  it  closed  up,  and  1  sat  down 
again,  which  was  some  mortification  to  me  as 
a  man,  though  very  profitable,  being  thereby 
taught  to  know  that  he  that  would  speak  as 
the  oracle  of  God,  must  under  the  gentle 
burden  of  the  word,  in  humble  fear  wait  for 
wisdom,  utterance  and  ability  to  perform  the 
service  to  the  edification  of  the  church  and  his 
own  inward  Peace,  and  not  to  look  after 
large  and  specious  openings,  sometimes 
desirable  to  the  creaturely  part,  both  inour- 
selves  and  others,  which  must  suffer  famine. 

(To  be  continued.) 


ng  a  unit  to  it  does  not  change  its  nature.,...-..-,  .- -  a^-^Ax,  tn 

Thus  it  is  entirely  possible  to  know  ment  of  self,  and  as  1  had  seen  clearly  to 
It  knowing  what  He  is.  I  make  the  appointment,  it  was  my  place  to 


there  is  a  God  without  knowing 


From  Some  Old  Letters. 

Philadelphia.  Third  Month  nth,  1867. 
My  Dear  Frietid:^N[y  mind  has  turned 
to  thee  many  times  (and  especially  since  the 
pleasant  little  visit  we  had  from  thee),  with 
feelings  of  sympathy,  feeling  in  the   loneli- 
ness of  thy  path  as  to  any  outward  helper, 
as  though  thou  couldst  say,  with  a  servant 
of  the  Lord:  "  1  looked  on  my  right  hand,  and 
beheld,  but  there  was  no  man  that  would 
know  me;  refuge  failed  me,  no  man  cared 
for  my  soul."    Should  this  at  times  be  thy 
experience,  yet  give  not  way  to  discourage- 
ments, for  He,  our  dear  Lord  and  Master 
whom  thou  hast  long  served,  is  near  ancl 
though  there  be  seasons  when  the  light  ot 
his  countenance  may  be  hidden  from  thee, 
vet  as  thy  eye  and  expectation  are  unto  Him 
alone.  He  will  in  his  own  time,  which  must 
be  waited  for,  arise  for  thy  help  and  enable 
thee  to  go  on  thy  way  rejoicing.    Cast  then 
thy  burden  upon  Him  who  careth  for  thee, 
without  whose  notice  not  even  a  sparrow 
falleth  to  the  ground.    Even  the  very  hairs 
of  thy  head  are  all  numbered.     Be  encour- 
aged, dear  friend,  in  the  work  unto  which 
thou  hast  been  called,  even  should  there  be 
but  a  few  words  given  to  express;  but  when 
in  the  life,  having  the  King's  seal  upon  them, 
they  will  be  a  comfort  to  such  as  they  are 
designed  for,  and  thou  will  feel  peace.    I  can 
say  from  experience  every  little  service  is 
rewarded.     May  we  then  not  give  way  to 
any    unprofitable   discouragement,    but    be 
willing  simply  to  attend  to  the  pointings  of 
the  Divine  Finger,  striving  to  do  each  day  s 
work  in  the  day  time,  so  that  when  the  night 
Cometh  we  may  be  prepared  to  receive  the 
language  of  "Well   done,   thou  hast  been 
faithful  in  a  few  things  I  will  make  thee 


260 


THE    FRIEND. 


Second  Month  17, 


ruler  over  many  things;  enter  thou  into  the 
joy  of  thy  Lord." 

Our  friend,  William  Evans,  was  down 
stairs  yesterday;  1  was  glad  to  hear  thou 
called  to  see  him.  He  is  one  who  has  long 
borne  the  burden  and  heat  of  the  day,  faith- 
fully served  our  Lord  and  Master  through 
evil  report  as  well  as  good  report,  neither 
turning  aside  to  the  right  hand  or  to  the 
left.  He  seems  like  a  servant  in  waiting, — 
his  work  done,  waiting  the  Lord's  time  for 
a  dismissal. 

1  am  very  affectionately  thy  friend, 

Abigail  Hutchinson. 


Philadelphia,  Second  Month  25th,  1889. 
Dear  Friend: — Thy  good,  acceptable  letter 
received,  and  I  have  wanted  to  reply  to  it, 
but  as  age  increases  [A.  H.  was  then  over 
ninety]  1  feel  less  ability  to  write  or  do  a 
great  deal;  am  favored  to  keep  about  and, 
when  weather  permits,  get  to  meeting,  which 
is  all  the  outing  1  have,— which  1  esteem  a 
privilege,— to  be  able  to  meet  with  my 
friends  for  worship.  The  severely  cold 
weather  yesterday  kept  me  at  home,  where 
1  had  my  quiet  meeting, — what  a  favor  the 
dear  Master  who  promises  to  meet  with  the 
two  or  three  who  meet  in  his  name  will  at 
seasons  meet  with  the  one  and  own  him  or 
her  with  his  life-giving  presence.  1  have 
many  blessings  and  desire  to  number  them. 


Ann  Kaighn  was  released  from  long  suffer- 
ing; the  funeral  was  from  Orange  Street 
Meeting-house.  So  it  is  we  are  passing  away, 
one  after  another;  I  am  nearly  the  last  of 
my  generation.  Friends  are  very  kind  in 
calling  to  see  me;  I  miss  the  older  friends 
who  used  to  be  here  so  very  often,  but  the 
time  cannot  be  distant,  when  1  shall  be 
called  to  render  my  final  account,  and  the 
chief  desire  is  when  the  end  comes  to  be 
prepared  to  receive  the  welcome  sentence: 
"  Enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  Lord."  And 
this,  dear  friend,  will  be  thy  experience,  1 
have  not  the  shadow  of  a  doubt.  He  whom 
thou  hast  loved  and  served  will  keep  near 
thee  to  the  end,  and  a  mansion  of  rest  will 
be  prepared  for  thee, — one  of  those  mansions 
of  which  our  Saviour  hath  said:  "1  go  to 
prepare  a  place  for  you." 

With  love  to  all  thy  children  and  thyself, 
thy  aflfectionate  friend, 

Abigail  Hutchinson. 


in  that  Holy  City,  whose  walls  are  salvation 
and  all  her  gates  praise." 

"Tenth  Month  27th,  1885. 

"How  much  we  have  and  how  much  we 
need  to  teach  us  that  this  is  not  the  place  of 
our  rest, — here  we  have  no  continuing  city. 
And  I  believe  it  is  our  earnest  desire  to  be 
engaged  in  preparation,  when  the  dear  Mas- 
ter is  pleased  to  say  'it  is  enough,'  to  gain 
an  admittance  into  that  city  whose  builder 
and  maker  is  God. 

"  I  often  feel  lonely,  solitary  as  a  sparrow 
on  the  house-top,  but  the  words  sweetly 
occur:  'Not  one  of  them  forgotten  before 
God.'  My  life  has  been  lengthened  to  a  great 
age,  and  we  cannot  either  of  us  expect  much 
more  time  will  be  allotted  us;  may  we  strive 
to  press  onwards  in  faith  and  patience 
through  all  the  cumbering  things  of  this 
life." 


ment  will,  1  have  faith  to  believe, 
with  us  to  the  end.    May  we  then  pn'c 
in  faith  and  patience  until  the  Lord  j|it 
a  release." 

Philadelphia,  Third  Month 
My  Dear  Friend: — 1  am  often  led  to  <! 
in  mind  your  little  meeting,  as  well  as 
others  that  seem  to  be  left,  as  to  el'f, 
friends,  in  a  very  stripped  condition;, 
often  are  my  secret  petitions  put  up  h\ 
great  and  good  Head  of  the  Church,  th:  1 
may  be  pleased  to  animate  and  streni; 
the  younger  members  to  increased  faiVi 
ness  and  exercise  of  spirit,  so  as  to  be  co  ii 
up  to  take  the  places  and  hold  the  digr ) 
stations  of  such  as  are  gathered   to    '4 


[Following  are  extracts  from  letters  writ- 
ten by  Abigail  Hutchinson.  Most  of  these 
letters  relate  to  matters  of  personal  interest, 
such  as  a  friend  in  the  city  would  write  to 
her  country  correspondent.  Some  express- 
ions of  a  more  general  interest  and  applica- 
tion have  been  extracted:] 

"Eleventh  Month  2nd,  1876. 

"  But  what  a  favor  and  mercy  in  our  lone- 
liness that  we  are  favored  at  seasons  with 
the  presence  of  Him  who  is  nearer  than  any 
outward  relative,  and  can  make  up  for  all 
we  need.  May  we  be  stimulated  and  en- 
couraged to  press  onward  toward  the  mark 
for  the  prize,  cheered  with  the  hope  that  when 
the  end  comes  we  may  be  accepted,  not  by 
any  works  of  righteousness  we  have  done, 
but  through  the  mercy  of  our  Holy  Redeemer 
to  join  the  purified  spirits  of  our  loved  ones 


"Sixth  Month  nth,  1886. 
"I  apprehend  thou  feels  as  1  do,  that  time 
is  shortening,  and  though  thou  art  a  number 
of  years  younger  than  1  am,  thou  often  feels 
infirmities  of  age  and  weaknesses  holding 
forth  the  language  to  '  be  ready.'  .... 
"Since  writing  the  above  the  language 
presented  to  my  mind,  as  I  believe  applicable 
to  thee:  'Fear  not  for  1  am  with  thee,  be  not 
dismayed  for  1  am  thy  God;  1  will  strengthen 
thee,  yea,  1  will  help  thee,  yea,  1  will  uphold 
thee  with  the  right  hand  of  my  righteous- 
ness.' Thou,  dear  friend,  often  with  myself, 
feels  low  and  discouraged,  but  we  must  en- 
deavor to  press  on  in  faith  and  patience 
toward  the  mark  for  the  prize  which  is  at 
the  end  of  the  race." 

"Fourth  Month  24th,  1888. 
"Should  I  live  until  the  first  of  Fifth 
Month,  1  shall  attain  the  great  age  of  ninety 
years.  Little  did  1  expect  to  have  lived  after 
so  very  many  of  my  dear  friends  and  rela- 
tives were  taken  to  their  everlasting  rest. 
'All  the  days  of  my  appointed  time  will  1 
wait  until  my  change  come,'  were  the  words 
of  a  servant  of  the  Lord,  and  1  doubt  not 
it  is  thy  and  my  desire  to  wait  in  faith  and 
patience  until  the  dear  Master  grants  a 
release,  and  then  through  the  mercy  of  our 
Holy  Redeemer  we  may  be  united  to  our 
loved  ones  who  have  gone  before  us,  where 
there  will  be  no  more  sickness,  sorrow,  nor 
parting." 

"Seventh  Month  12th,  1889. 

"  It  has  not  of  latter  time  been  a  season  of 
abounding.  The  dear  Master  for  the  trial 
of  our  faith  sees  meet  to  veil  his  countenance 
from  us,  but  as  we  abide  in  patience  and 
faith  in  his  own  time,  which  must  be  waited 
for.  He  will  again  return  and  scatter  every 
cloud  and  we  may  again  rejoice  in  his  great 
and  ever-excellent  name." 

"Eighth  Month  23rd,  1889. 

"Well,  dear  friend,  though  absent  in  bodv, 
I  doubt  not  we  are  often  present  in  spirft. 
We  are  both  drawing  near  the  close  of  our 
lives,  and  we  can  adopt  the  language:  'Good- 
ness and  mercy  have  followed  me  all  the 
days  of  my  life  (and  the  cheering  hope),  1 
shall  dwell  in  the  house  of  the  Lord  forever.' 
Flesh  and  heart  failing,  thou  with  myself 
hast  thy  low  seasons,  but  He  who  has  been 
our  support  in  seasons  of  trial  and  bereave- 


blessed  rest  and  glorious  reward,  and  o 
few  remaining  ones  of  that  character  w 
day's  work  is  nearly  done.  And  m\  d 
is  for  thee,  my  dear  friend,  that  thou  iii;i 
so  dwell  from  day  to  day  under  this  w  ate 
state  of  mind,  begging  of  thy  Divine  M. 
to  qualify  thee  for  whatever  work  or  set 
He  may  see  meet  for  thee  to  do,  so  as  t 
one  of  those  who  shall  be  prepared  to  b 
up  the  waste  places. 

I  believe  thou  hast  long  loved  the  Ti 
and  the  friends  of  the  Truth;  and  hast 
joiced  at  any  little  evidences  of  the  pros 
ity  thereof.     Well,  1  would  encourage  l 
to  look  to  the  Lord  who  "is  able  to  raise 
from  among  the  stones  children  unto  Al 
ham."     May  thy  dear  companion  and  t 
self  keep  in  a  humble  spirit  and  watcl 
state  of  mind,  striving  to  train  up  your 
spring  in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of 
Lord  (which  1  believe  you  have  been  v 
desirous  of),  and  surely  He  will  help 
to  do  that  which  will  be  well-pleasing  i 
sight  and  a  comfort  to  his  poor  church.    1 
present  is  a  day  of  peculiar  trial — so  m 
voices  abroad  in  the  worid — but  those  w 
are  making  the  Lord  alone  their  refuge 
are  endeavoring  to  keep  in  "the  quiet  hai 
tation,"  will  be  favored  to  find  that  "th' 
Teacher  is  not  hid  in  a  corner,"  but  thi 
will  be  a  feeling  granted  them  of  what 
right  and  what  is  wrong,  and  the  promi 
will  be  verified  to  them:    "As  thy  day 
so  shall  thy  strength  be." 

"  1  was  pleased  to  hear  a  da}'  or  two  a 
that  thy  dear  aunt  was  gradually  improviri 
1  felt  a  strong  inclination  to  spend  a  d 
with  her  in  her  little  prison  house,  when 
sat  so  comfortably  and  sweetly  by  the  be 
side  of  her  dear  brother.  Oh,  how  kind 
the  dear  Master  dealt  with  him,  weanii 
him  so  gradually  and  so  entirely  from  ; 
woridly  things  and  preparing  him  for  tl 
safe  mansion  into  which  1  believe  he 
gathered.  Oh  that  his  dear  children  ma 
all  feel  more  and  more  bound  to  the  precioi 
cause  of  truth  and  righteousness,  so  as  1 
prefer  it  to  their  chief  joy, — then,  methink 
there  are  yet  members  enough  in  your  pcx 
little  meeting  to  be  as  lights  in  the  wor! 
and  as  the  salt  of  the  earth. 

Please  give  my  love  to  thy  dear  aunt,  an 
her  nieces;  also  to  thy  dear  mother,  an 
accept  a  share  unfeigned  for  thyself  an 
husband  from  your  well-wishing  and  sincei 
friend, 

Elizabeth  Evans.  . 

(To  be  continued.) 


S|ond  Month  17,  1910 


THE    FRIEND. 


261 


Friends  in  South  Carolina. 

'  (additional  notes.) 

[nee  the  publication  in  The  Friend  of 
i>h  Month  24th  and  Seventh  Month  ist 
)ci,  of  the  article  on  "Friends  in  South 
a'llina,"  the  writer  has  received  from 
h'leston  copies  of  two  letters  dated  re- 
stively Second  Month  8th,  1679,  and  Sec- 
,ii  Month  30th,  1679,  written  from  Barba- 

0  by  a  Friend  to  two  Friends  in  South 
a)lina.  These  letters  show  the  close  asso- 
aon  between  Friends  in  Barbados  and 
ve  who  had  settled  in  South  Carolina  at 
livery  early  date.  Extracts  from  the  two 
:t,-rs   are   as   follows: 

jrthan  ffitts 

uEdward  Mayo 

liends,  It  hath  pleased  the  Lord  to  frustrate  mee 

Kmy  Brother,  in  our  intended  purposes  therefore 

lie  you,  or  Eyther  of  you.  to  send  mee  hack  againe 

Kiegronian  Mingo,  by  the  first  Convenient  opper- 

11  v\'>u  can.  and  to  dispose  of  the  white  servant. 

1  other  fower  negroes,  and  the  rest  of  my  goods. 

.  mv  brother  is  arrived  here  in  such'  a  weak 
rtition.  and  so  discouraged,  that  he  thinks  he  shall 
>|r  see  that  place  againe,  he  also  saith  that  there  is 
i3y  will  hire  servants  by  the  month,  wch  you  may 
with  mine,  if  you  have'noe  occation  for  them  your- 
il.  until!  oppertunity  present,  to  make  sale  of  them, 
i  Ever  Leave  to  your  fridum  to  order  the  affaires 
ij-e,  .  .  .  pray  remember  my  love  to  the  people 
itell  them  if  1  had  bin  sensible  of  what  1  now  am  I 
liild  not  a  sent  them  to  that  place,  but  now  they  are 
|-e  hope  they  may  doe  well,  and  desire  they  may 
ii  good  masters  to  provide  for  them;  friends  are 
ierally  well  here.  Soe  fire  as  1  know  and  desire  to 
aemembered  to  you  as  mv  mother  and  her  husband 
31  Taylor,  this  with  mine  and  my  wifes  deare  Love 
liou  and  your  wife  and  Children  still  praying  to  the 
i|l  that  wee  all  may  be  preserved  in  the  truth  of  our 

I  rest  your  friend.  John  Jennings 

nd, 

dward  Mayo,  thine  1  Reed  and  had  not  time  to  send 
!  what  thou  wrot  for  to  mee.  but  desire  thee  to 
)w  the  .Advise  given  thee  in  the  inclosed,  wch  is 
y  of  what  1  sent  thee  by  Elisha  Mellows  ketch,  and 
the  next  oppertunity  shall  inlarge.  and  send  thee 
It  thou  hast  writt  for.  this  with  mine  and  my  wifes 
e  to  thee  and  thy  wife  and  our  family.  I  Rest  thy 
nd  in  haste  John  Jennings 
Edward  Mavo  in  the 
rovince  of  Carolina. 

My  attention  has  also  been  called  to  the 
lowing  from  the  Journal  of  the  Grand 
uncil  of  South  Carolina: 

)n  "April  20th.  1692"  "Mary  Crosse  and  Mary  Joy 
ording  to  the  forme  of  thefre  Profession  did  Decleare 
It  they  did  heare  sd  Dunston  a  Little  before  his 
ath  Decleare  the  Saverall  particulars  in  the  sd  Nun- 
)ative  will." 

From  this  we  see  that  as  lateas  i692there 
:re  Friends  in  South  Carolina  who  main- 
ined  our  testimony  against  oaths.  As 
iry  Crosse  (born  Mary  Fisher)  did  not  use 

her  Will  the  usual  precedent  words  of 
n  the  name  of  God,  Amen,"  in  addition 

her  position  in  proving  the  nuncupative 
ill,  it  is  safe  to  conclude  that  she  main 
ined  her  standing  as  a  Friend  up  to  the 
ne  of  her  death. 

^^  G.  V. 

Theoretical  flying  has  always  been 
lown  and  believed  in  by  inventors.  But 
>t  until  the  modem  light-weight  motor 
as  invented  could  aviation  begin  in  earnest. 
I  the  same  way,  morality  has  been  known 
ice  the  world  began.  But  not  until 
iristianity  supplied  the  motive  power 
luld  tlie  soul  rise  to  its  true  possibilities. — 
orward. 


OUR  YOUNGER  FRIENDS. 


'This  I  moreover  hold  and  dare 

Affirm  where'er  my  rhyme  shall  go, 
Whatever  things  be  sweet  or  fair, 
Love  makes  them  so." 


Two  Kinds. — Rob's  mother  took  in  wash- 
ing; so,  too,  did  Bob's  mother  take  in  wash- 
ing. 

One  afternoon  Rob's  mother  had  a  big 
basket  of  clothes  to  take  home. 

"Mother,"  said  Rob,  "when  I  grow  up 
you  shan't  be  worrying  over  any  more 
washes.  1  will  get  you  a  carriage  and  a 
coachman  to  drive  you  wherever  you  want 
to  go." 

Then  he  went  out  to  play,  all  in  a  glow 
at  his  fine  idea. 

Across  the  street  Bob's  mother  was  about 
to  take  her  "wash"  home.  Bob  came  run- 
ning like  the  wind.  He  took  the  tongue  of 
the  wagon  out  of  her  hand. 

"Go  into  the  house,  mother,"  he  said, 
"and  rest  yourself.  This  is  for  me  to  do. 
I  am  out  automobiling  for  pleasure."  And 
off  he  started  without  making  much  less 
noise  than  a  real  automobile.  - 

One  day  Rob's  mother  had  cut  her  finger, 
and  it  was  slow  work  for  her  to  wash  the 
dishes. 

"Never  mind,  mother,"  said  Rob,  "when 
I  am  a  man  1  will  hire  you  a  servant  to  do 
everything  for  you.  You  will  just  sit  still 
and  be  a  lady." 

That  day  Bob's  mother  had  a  headache. 
Bob  said: 

"  Before  I  go  back  to  school  I  am  going  to 
wash  every  one  of  these  dishes.  There's 
plenty  of  time.  You  lie  down  on  the  sofa 
in  the  front  room.  Lying  down  and  shutting 
your  eyes  is  good  for  the  headache." 

So  his  mother  did.  But  first  she  kissed 
him. 

Once  Rob  went  home  from  the  school  en- 
tertainment and  said  to  his  mother:  "By 
and  by,  when  we  are  living  in  our  own  fine 
house,  you  can  have  a  lot  of  parties,  mother. 
You  can  ask  all  your  friends  to  them  and 
have  a  great  deal  more  for  supper  than  just 
candy  and  oranges." 

Bob  went  home  and  said:  "Mother,  you 
are  invited  to  a  party!  It  will  be  ready  in 
just  a  minute.  Look  the  other  way  till  I 
tell  you." 

He  cut  his  orange  in  half  and  put  the 
halves  in  two  saucers.  He  set  two  chairs 
by  the  table  and  then  he  called  his  mother. 

These  are  some  of  the  differences  that 
there  are  in  boys. — Selected. 


What  Does  the  Voice  Say?— The  mother 
of  John  Bright,  England's  great  reformer 
believed  in  teaching  a  child  to  govern  him- 
self. The  story  is  told  of  how  one  day, 
when  yet  very  young,  John  asked  if  he 
might  drop  his  study  and  play  in  the  brook 

"Thee  better  go  and  listen  to  the  Voice, 
then  do  as  it  says,"  the  mother  answered 

After  a  few  minutes'  absence  the  boy 
returned  from  the  next  room,  saying,  "The 
Voice  says  1  must  study  hard  for  half  an 
hour  and  then  I  may  wade  in  the  brook." 

"Very  well,"  she  replied,  "we  must  al- 
ways obey  the  Voice." 


What  a  certain  foundation  this  was  for 
after  life!  To  listen  and  be  governed  by  the 
little  voice  within.  Truly,  the  implanting 
of  this  habit  in  the  child's  mind  is  worth  any 
amount  of  time  and  patience. — Olney  Cur- 
rent. 


A  Polite  Saint  Bernard. — A  lady  was 
drawing  her  little  girl  on  a  sled  after  a  great 
snowstorm,  through  a  long,  narrow  path  to 
the  schoolhouse,  the  snow  being  thrown  up 
very  high  on  each  side  of  the  path,  when  she 
met  midway  a  large  Saint  Bernard  dog,  a 
stranger.  She  immediately  addressed  him 
as  she  would  a  human  being,  explaining  that 
the  path  was  narrow  and  the  snow  deep,  and 
that  he  must  turn  around  and  go  back.  He 
listened  carefully  to  her  explanation,  then 
wheeled  about  and  walked  back  a  consider- 
able distance  until  he  found  a  place  where 
the  snow  had  been  shoveled  out  a  little  at 
the  side.  Into  this  he  backed  and  waited 
quietly  until  she  passed  him  with  the  sled 
and  child.  The  lady  thanked  him  for  being 
so  much  of  a  gentleman,  and  he  then  wheeled 
about  and  started  again  on  the  path. — Our 
Dumb  Animals. 


How  He  Learned  to  Skate. — She  who 
became  the  wife  of  Russell  Sage  taught 
school  in  her  youth  in  Philadelphia,  and  a 
Philadelphia  woman  who  was  once  her  pupil 
said,  the  other  day: 

"1  remember  Miss  Slocum,  as  she  was  then 
called — a  very  intelligent,  cheerful,  indus- 
trious young  lady,  and  a  great  favorite  with 
all  of  us.  She  had  a  way  of  hammering  home 
an  idea  with  an  apt  anecdote  that  we  girls 
enjoyed  hugely. 

"One  day  in  impressing  on  us  the  import- 
ance of  perseverence,  she  said  that  she  knew 
a  little  boy  who  was  a  remarkably  fine  skater. 
She  watched  the  youngster  one  winter  after- 
noon, do  the  front  and  back  roll,  the  grape- 
vine, the  glide,  and  other  feats  of  tremendous 
difficulty,  and,  finally,  overcome  with  enthu- 
siasm, she  patted  him  on  the  back  and  said: 

"'How  on  earth,  at  your  age,  did  you 
learn  to  skate  so  magnificently?' 

'"By  getting  up  every  time  I  fell  down,' 
was  the  boy's  simple  answer." — Young 
People's  Paper. 

About  twelve  hundred  children  in  New 
York  go  weekly  to  what  are  called  the 
Socialist  Sunday  Schools.  Here  are  a  few 
of  the  "Ten  Commandments"  that  they 
learn:  "Love  your  school  fellows  who  will 
be  your  fellow-workers  in  life.  Remember 
that  all  the  good  things  of  the  earth  are  pro- 
duced by  labor.  Whoever  enjoys  them  with- 
out working  for  them  is  stealing  the  bread 
of  workers.  Do  not  think  that  he  who  loves 
his  country  must  hate  and  despise  other 
countries  or  wish  for  war,  which  is  a  rem- 
nant of  barbarism.  Look  forward  to  the 
time  when  all  men  and  women  will  be  free 
citizens  of  one  fatherland  and  live  together 
as  brothers  and  sisters  in  peace  and  right- 
eousness." 

Pepita  would  open  her  eyes  with  horror 
at  the  idea  of  being  rude  or  discourteous  to 
anyone  outside  of  her  home.  She  may  not 
act  according  to  any  formulated  rules  of 


262 


THE    FRIEND. 


Second  Month  17, 191 


conduct,  and  doubtless  does  not  realize  the 
strict  line  she  draws,  but  her  motto  seems  to 
be  "Anything  will  do  for  the  family." 

Poor  Pepita  is  one  of  a  very  large  class. 
To  this  class  belong  the  husbands  who  rush 
to  open  doors  and  fetch  chairs  for  women 
they  know  slightly  and  let  their  wives  go  up 
three  flights  of  stairs  to  bring  them  a  maga- 
zine or  a  handkerchief. 

To  this  class  belongs  the  woman  of  gentle 
manner  and  refined  speech  who  in  the  pri- 
vacy of  the  nursery  boxes  her  children's  ears 
and  scolds  them  shrilly. 

To  this  class  belong  the  men  who  allow 
themselves  to  be  trampled  on  and  imposed 
upon  in  business,  and  who  tyrannize  over 
their  children  and  their  wives. 

The  charity  that  begins  at  home  is  a  good 
thing,  and  it  is  a  better  thing  when  it  ex- 
tends beyond  the  home.  But  why  do  these 
people  not  cultivate  for  home  enjoyment  as 
well  as  for  public  exhibition,  self-control, 
courtesy,  thoughtfulness,  tact,  and  toler- 
ance?— Parish  Visitor. 

Bettering  a  Bad  Thing. — "1  can't  bear 
this  place.  1  just  feel  sometimes  as  if  1 
couldn't  stay  here  another  day." 

The  petulant  look  on  her  face  did  not  sug- 
gest that  she  had  done  much  toward  making 
the  place  brighter  or  more  bearable.  It  is 
a  natural  law  that  we  shall  grow  to  love 
those  for  whom  we  labor.  That  is,  if  it  be 
labor  in  the  right  sense  of  the  word  and  not 
mere  money  service. 

When  we  have  taken  an  interest  in  a  place, 
and  given  some  measure  of  ourselves  and 
our  time  to  make  the  people  in  that  place 
better  and  happier,  it  is  natural  we  should 
have  a  tenderer  regard  for  that  place.  We 
never  can  get  to  like  any  place  or  position 
till  we  have  given  to  it  something  of  our- 
selves, even  though  it  be  but  the  overflow 
of  healthy,  happy  spirits. 

it  is  the  girl  who  does  least  to  brighten 
her  home,  who  is  most  often  discontented 
with  that  home  and  anxious  to  try  her  wings 
in  the  world  outside,  it  is  the  young  man 
who  is  a  dissatisfaction  to  his  employer  who 
is  most  likely  to  be  dissatisfied  with  his  posi- 
tion and  feel  that  he  deserves  something 
better. — Parish  Visitor. 


Science  and  Industry. 
It  requires  approximately  ten  tons  of 
pitch-blende  to  yield  a  single  grain  of 
radium  bromide,  and  in  the  process  over  a 
thousand  reductions  and  crystallizations 
have  to  be  made. 


The  dollar  sign  is  much  in  use  because, 
for  one  matter,  dollars  provide  a  means  of 
measurement  for  all  sorts  of  different 
things,  from  the  genius  of  a  poet  to  the 
beauty  of  a  rose — a  poor  gauge,  but  the  only 
one  applicable  to  almost  everything.  We 
get  some  idea  of  the  affection  of  American 
parents  for  their  children  when  we  learn 
that  little  iron  ranges  made  to  retail  at 
from  twenty-five  cents  to  ten  dollars  each 
sell  to  the  extent  of  a  hundred  thousand 
dollars  a  year  at  wholesale  prices.  The 
value  of  toy  railroad  trains,  fire  depart- 
ments, trucks  and  safes  run  into  a  half  a 
million  dollars,  and  toy  furniture,  bureaus, 


sideboards,  chiffonniers,  ranging  from  ten 
cents  to  ten  dollars  a  set  retail,  amount  to 
two  hundred  thousand  dollars  annually. 
One  concern  is  credited  with  turning  two 
million  feet  of  pine,  a  million  of  chestnut, 
and  a  million  five  hundred  thousand  of  casing 
boards  into  dolls'  trunks,  bureaus,  rocking 
horses,  and  the  like  every  year. 

Scientist  and  Preacher. — An  eminent 
personality,  in  which  the  preacher  and  the 
scientist  were  happily  combined,  has  just 
passed  away  in  W.  H.  Dallinger.  He  was  a 
Wesleyan — a  unique  figure  in  the  Wesleyan 
denomination.  Entering  that  ministry  in 
i86i,  he  remained  a  painstaking  circuit 
minister  until  i88o,  when  he  was  appointed 
governor  of  Wesley  College,  Sheffield.  For 
eight  successful  years  he  held  that  post, 
and  then  was  permitted  to  become  "a 
minister  without  pastoral  charge."  But  it 
was  in  natural  science  that  his  chief  triumphs 
were  won.  His  microscopic  researches  have 
become  famous.  For  four  years  he  held 
the  presidency  of  the  Royal  Microscopical 
Society.  He  worked  out  the  life-histories  of 
minute  organisms  by  the  aid  of  the  best 
scientific  appliances.  His  lectures  on  the 
infinitely  little  in  creation  were  attended  by 
delighted  thousands  in  all  parts  of  the 
country.  He  was  a  specialist  in  spiders. 
Probably,  however,  his  greatest  contribution 
to  science,  and  to  the  cause  of  religious  faith, 
was  his  successful  and  complete  demolition 
of  the  doctrine  of  the  spontaneous  genera- 
tion of  life.  Dallinger  proved  to  demonstra- 
tion that  there  is  no  such  thing  known. 
Life,  so  far  as  we  know,  always  comes  from 
life — the  living  from  the  living.  All  biolo- 
gistsof  standing  have  accepted  his  conclusions 
as  unchallengeable.  Every  Christian  assur- 
edly must  at  once  realize  the  value  of  this 
demonstration  to  his  faith  in  God.  Were 
spontaneous  generation  once  proved,  the 
necessity  for  an  Infinite  Life  behind  all  life 
would  have  received  a  severe  blow.  But 
we  owe  it  largely  to  Dr.  Dallinger  that  the 
theory  of  spontaneous  generation  has  been 
driven  from  the  field.  Life  only  from  life — 
that,  he  has  shown  us,  is  the  truth  of  sci- 
ence. It  is  also,  as  we  know,  the  truth  of 
religion. 


disappears.  Then  add  warm  water  to 
65  gallon  height  and  boil  again  to  60  j 
Ions.  The  material  should  be  kept  \\ 
stirred.  The  total  boiling  should  not  v 
10  minutes  from  an  hour.  Store  the 
ished  product  in  containers  and  cover  v,| 
an  eighth  of  an  inch  of  oil  to  prevent  sc; 
formation.  A  good  spraying  dilution' 
obtained  by  adding  nine  gallons  of  w;! 
to  one  gallon  of  the  concentrate." 


Farmers  Get  Tree  Formula. — A  fea- 
ture of  Pennsylvania  Farmers'  Week  pro- 
gramme was  a  lecture  on  concentrated  lime 
sulphur  by  John  P.  Stewart,  assistant  pro- 
fessor in  experimental  horticulture  in  State 
College.  He  told  how,  through  spraying 
with  that  wash,  a  successful  fight  could  be 
made  against  San  Jose  scale  and  other  tree 
parasites  which  are  yearly  causing  thousands 
of  dollars'  loss  to  orchardmen. 

J.  P.  Stewart  gave  the  following  formula 
for  preparing  the  wash: 

"Put  10  gallons  of  water  in  a  kettle  and 
start  fire.  Add  50  pounds  best  stone  lime, 
not  more  than  50  per  cent,  impurities,  and 
after  slacking  is  well  started  add  100 
pounds  dry  fiowers  of  sulphur  and  mix 
thoroughly,  diluting  with  5  gallons  of 
water  to  maintain  a  thin  paste.  When 
the  slacking  and  mixing  is  completed  pour 
into  the  kettle  water  to  the  height  of  50 
gallons;  bring  to  a  boil  and  sulphury  scum 


A  Camera  Detective. — The  most  \ 
to-date  method  of  timing  and  convict' 
automobile  speeders  is  by  means  of  an  i 
genious  camera  adopted  by  the  Bos' 
police.  The  camera,  invented  by  a  Bos' 
physician,  takes  two  pictures  of  the  speed  1 
automobile,  one  picture  approximate!) 
second  after  the  first.  j 

From  a  simple  law  of  physics  gove, 
ing  the  relation  between  the  size  of  im.i 
and  object  to  the  distance  of  image  ;i 
object  from  the  lens,  the  distance  of  \ 
automobile  from  the  camera  at  each  ; 
posure  is  readily  calculated.  In  the  ccl 
putation  the  wheel  tread  of  the  machi! 
usually  the  fifty-six  inch  standard,  is  I 
garded  as  the  true  size  of  the  object,  ; 
the  size  of  the  image  is  measured  direc 
from  the  photograph  by  means  of  a  si 
scale  divided  into  hundredths  of  an  in 
The  distance  of  the  image  from  the  1 
is  the  same  as  that  of  the  plate  from 
opening. 

The  pointer  of  a  chronometer  is  sho 
at  each  exposure  on  a  dial,  and  indica 
the  time  between  exposures  to  one  tli 
tieth  of  a  second.  The  mechanism  is  sii 
ated  directly  in  front  of  the  plate  holci 
Having  found  the  distance  and  the  tii; 
the  velocity  is  determined,  it  being  reac: 
figured  out  to  within  a  fraction  of  a  mile 
hour. 

All  the  officer  with  the  camera  has 
do  is  to  step  either  behind  or  in  fmnt 
the  speeding  auto,  point  the  camera  : 
press  a  lever.  All  other  operations 
accomplished  mechanically,  the  camera  i 
only  indicating  the  speed  of  the  autor, 
bile,  but  showing  its  number  and  its  00 
pants  as  well. — Popular  Mechanics. 

We  are  more  likely  to  lose  our  comfd 
from  want  of  love  and  gratitude,  than 
are  from  want  of  gifts  or  wisdom. 

Christ's  love  is  the  church's  fire;  thitl 
bring  thy  heart  when  it  is  cold,  frozen,  a 
dead;  meditate  on  his  love,  and  pray  un 
you  can  say,  "  He  loved  me,  and  gave  Mil 
self  for  me." 


Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

Quarterly    and   Monthly    Meetings   Next   Wi 

(Second  Month  21st  to  20th) : 
Western  Quarterly  Meeting,  at  West  Grove,  1 

Si.\th-day,  Second  Month  24th,  at  10  a.  m 
Philadelphia.   Northern    District   Monthly   Meet! 

Third-day,  Second  Month  22nd.  at  10.30  a.  m 
Frankford.  Pa..  Fourth-day.  Second  Month  23rd, 

7.4s  P-  M. 
Philadelphia,  at  Fourth  and  Arch  Streets,  Fifth-d 

Second  Month  24th.  at  10.30  a.  m. 
Gerniantown,   Pa.,   Fifth-day,  Second  Month  2^ 

at  8  P.M. 
Lansdowne,  Pa.,  Fifth-day,  Second  Month  24th, 

7.4s  P.  M. 


aijnd  Month  17, 1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


263 


N-VARK.  N.  J..  Friends  will  hereafter  meet  on  every 
rsJay  afternoon  at  3.30.  instead  of  7  o'clock  as 
reifore.  and  at  the  home  of  George  M.  and  Marion 
jgs  Palmer,  723  Clifton  Avenue,  Newark. 

j<  L  Bean  on  "Fellowship  Organizations." — 1 
,v  leen  much  interested  in  reading  of  the  Harrisburg 
eeng.  made  up  of  members  and  visited  by  ministers 
t:  different  branches  of  Friends.  1  notice  in  an 
ti;  in  a  late  Intelligencer  [wherein  this  letter  also 
fcid]  by  Walter  G.  Heacock,  a  reference  to  the  ques- 
>nif  organization  as  a  meeting  subordinate  to  some 
rg,  body.  This  prompts  me  to  offer  a  suggestion 
jr  our  experience  in  College  Park  Association  of 
•ids  in  California.  We  have  for  years  united  in 
)r>ip  and  in  Christian  work  from  different  Yearly 
eengs  and  branches  of  the  Society. 
T  organize  as  a  Monthly  Meeting  under  any  one 
ah  would  bring  the  line  of  division  here.  This  we 
eot  disposed  to  do,  as  it  would  sunder  the  bond  of 
re  fellowship  in  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  which  we  have 
jied  together.  We  have  preferred  to  continue 
ny  as  an  Association,  while  retaining  our  member- 
i[is  individuals  in  the  respective  bodies  to  which  we 
el  lost  attached.  In  this  way  we  forfeit  none  of  the 
r  and  help  of  our  Superior  Meetings,  and  Gospel 
e  ■nger>  from  them  all  are  welcomed  among  us. 
/  the  same  time,  the  experiment  which  has  worked 
dwith  us  is  proving.  1  trust,  our  little  means  of 
rning  the  whole  Society  with  a  more  inclusive 
111  of  toleration,  and  of  prompting  a  more  brotherly 
tide  and  a  better  understanding  and  appreciation 
(e  another. 

(  r  Semi-annual  Meetings  afford  opportunities  for 
ie;athering  together  of  Friends  and  kindred  spirits 
Di  a  larger  area,  and  have  proved  to  be  occasions  for 
rgthening  social  and  religious  intercourse. 
bNOLULU,  T.  H. 

/BOOK  in  favor  of  war  having  appeared  in  England, 
i-r  the  title  of  "A  New  Way  of  Life."  Edward  Grubb. 
;  fore  observed,  has  well  answered  it  in  another  book 
iiled  "The  True  Way  of  Life."  The  Bishop  of 
^■ford  writes  in  a  foreword  to  this  book  as  follows: 
We  welcome  the  arguments  set  forth  in  this  volume. 
'<Teel  that  the  writer  is  doing  the  best  national  and 
i|-national  service,  that  he  is  in  the  direct  line  of  those 
•<t  preachers  of  national  righteousness,  the  Hebrew 
r'lhets.  and  we  believe  that  his  preaching  of  the  true 
a  of  national  and  international  relationships,  as  here- 
tk  forth,  is  destined  to  prevail,  and  that  the  time  is 
iling  when  everv  monarch,  statesman  or  diplomatist 
'  ood  repute  and  all  responsible  leaders  of  public 
pion  will  recognize  that  every  nation  or  state  or 
3!mment  is  a  morally  responsible  personality;  and 
1  all  governments  claiming  to  be  civilized  should 
(\  each  other  amenable  to  the  universal  moral  law 
f.eracity  and  fair  dealing." 

UR  little  meeting  here  (though  lacking  in  many 
is,  and  perhaps  far  short  of  what  it  should  and  might 
iis  often  so  owned  by  the  Great  Head  of  the  Church 
1;  we  feel  encouraged  that  we  are  not  forgotten  by 
h  who  notices  even  the  sparrow's  fall.  That  we 
1/  prove  worthy  of  that  notice,  is,  I  believe,  the 
*re  of  many  exercised  minds.  May  the  desire  in- 
lise,  and  spread  from  meeting  to  meeting  till  it  may 
le  more  be  said  of  us,  that  "One  Quaker  can  shake 
"earth  for  ten  miles  around!" 

Margaret  R.  Cope. 

AULLINA.  Iowa. 


Bear  Story."  bv  Riley.     Howard  W.  Elkinton— From 
"The  Rime  of  the  Ancient  Mariner,"  Coleridge. 

.\  "Home  and  School"  meeting  of  the  parents  of 
present  Westtown  pupils  with  some  of  the  Westtown 
teachers  was  held  on  the  afternoon  of  Second  Month  ist 
at  Twelfth  Street  Meeting-house.  About  sixty  or 
seventy  persons  were  present,  and  the  program  was  as 
follows:  Papers  on  "The  Simplification  of  School  Life," 
by  Eleanor  R.  Elkinton  and  Thomas  K.  Brown;  and  on 
"Education  in  Courtesy,"  by  Eliza  Stokes  Nicholson 
and  M.  Jessie  Gidley.  A  general  discussion  followed  on 
these  and  other  subjects,  and  the  afternoon  was  felt  to 
be  quite  a  satisfactory  occasion. 


Gathered  Notes. 


Westtown  Notes. 

Valter  W.  Haviland  spoke  to  the  boys  and  girls 
!:  First-day  evening  on  "Why  Shouldn't  We  be 
;ppy?''  presenting  the  matter  in  an  interestin  ;  and 
pful  way. 

Fhe  preliminaries  of  the  Elocution  Contest  continued 
■ing  five  evenings  of  last  week,  and  sixty-six  boys  and 
Js  in  all  took  part  during  the  two  weeks.  The  foUow- 
^  were  named  by  the  judges  to  appear  in  the  Weston 
ntest  on  the  evening  of  the  19th,  viz:  Levi  H.  Bal- 
i-ston — From  "The  Race  Problem  in  the  South,"  by 
nry  W.  Grady.  Elizabeth  L.  Hartshome — "The 
gels  of  Buena  Vista,"  by  Whittier.  Alice  Jones — 
he  Marshes  of  Glynn,''  by  Lanier,  Francis  P. 
arpless — "Skipper  Ireson's  Ride."  by  Whittier. 
ah  T.  Cadbury — From  "Sohrab  and  Rusting."  by 
nold.  Williarfi  E.  Coale— "The  One-legged  Goose," 
F.  Hopkinson  Smith.  Grace  S.  Bacon — "Guin- 
ere,"  by  Tennyson.  Fred  T.  Hollowell — From  Web- 
-t's  "  Reply  to  Hayne,"    Anna  G.  Mendenhall — "The 


Ralph  Waldo  Emerson,  when  asked  to  define  his 
religious  position,  said  very  slowly:  "I  believe  1  am 
more  of  a  Quaker  than  anything  e'lse,  I  believe  in  the 
'still,  small  voice,'  and  that  voice  is  Christ  within  us." 
— From  Emerson  in  Concord,  page  48. 

The  object  of  the  Bible  Verse  Society  is  to  induce 
each  member  to  memorize  a  selected  Bible  verse  daily. 
These  verses  for  the  year  1910  can  be  secured  in  booklet 
form  from  Alice  M.' Temple.  Secretary.  South  Wood- 
stock, Vermont. 

The  motor  "bus"  has  invaded  Palestine,  and  with 
the  completion  of  a  carriage  road  between  Jerusalem 
and  Nablus,  it  is  now  possible  to  travel  comfortably  in 
two  hours  from  Jaffa  to  the  ancient  Shechem. 

"War  Against  Torture,"  is  an  apt  characteriza- 
tion of  the  movement  against  the  dissection  of  animals 
while  they  are  alive.  It  heads  an  advertisement  in  the 
London  Friend  of  a  petition  against  the  vivisection  of 
dogs — a  petition  which  has  found  already  more  than 
850,000  signers, 

How  Gentlemen  Ceased  to  Wear  Swords.— When 
Beau  Nash  was  chosen  "  King"  or  Master  of  the  Cere- 
monies at  Bath,  about  the  year  1705,  it  is  related  of 
him  by  Goldsmith  that  he  "for  sometime  strove,  but  in 
vain,  to  prohibit  the  use  of  swords.  Disputes  arising 
from  love  or  play,  were  sometimes  attended  with  fatal 
effects.  To  use  his  own  expression,  he  was  resolved  to 
hinder  people  from  doing  u-hiil  they  had  no  mind  to,  but 
for  some  time  without  effect. 

"However,  there  happened  about  that  time,  a  duel 
between  two  gamesters,  whose  names  were  Taylor  and 
Clarke,  which  helped  to  promote  his  peaceable  inten- 
ons.  They  fought  by  torchlight  in  the  grove;  Taylor 
■as  run  through  the  body,  but  lived  seven  years  after. 
_t  which  time  his  wound  breaking  out  afresh,  it  caused  , 
his  death.  Clarke  from  that  time  pretended  to  be  a 
Quaker,  but  the  orthodox  brethren  never  cordially 
received  him  among  their  number;  and  he  died  at 
London  about  eighteen  years  after  in  poverty  and 
contrition. 

"  From  that  time  it  was  thought  necessary  to  forbid 
the  wearing  of  swords  at  Bath,  as  they  often  tore  the 
ladies'  cloaths,  and  frighted  them,  by  sometimes  ap- 
pearing upon  trifling  occasions." 

One  of  Beau  Nash's  friends.  Dr.  Oliver,  wrote  a 
sketch,  in  the  manner  of  an  epitaph,  on  the  occasion  of 
his  death.  Second  Month  3rd,  1761,  in  which  the  follow- 
ing lines  occur: — 

"He  kept  the  men  in  order;  most  wisely. 
By  prohibiting  the  wearing  swords  in  his  dominions; 
By  which  means 
He  prevented  sudden  passion  from  causing 
The  bitterness  of  unavailing  repentance — 
In  all  quarrels  he  was  chosen  the  Umpire, — 
And  so  just  were  his  decisions. 
That  peace  generallv  triumphed. 
Crowned  with  the  mutual  thanks  of  both  parties." 
— Lofidon  Friend. 

Switzerland  receives  nearly  $30,000,000  per  annum 
from  its  visitors,  while  twice  that  amount  is  spent  every 
year  in  Italy. 

He  who  has  no  love  for  spiritual  and  moral  truth  can 
never  understand  such  books  as  those  which  compose 
the  Bible.  It  cannot  be  too  strongly  or  too  often  af- 
firmed that  a  merely  intellectual,  non-religious  study 
of  the  Scriptures  is  not  only  spiritually  unfruitful,  but 
unsdenufic— Principles  and  Ideals  for  the  Sunday 
School. 

Russia  is  the  land  of  terrible  things,  and  among  some 


of  them  must  be  ranked  a  religious  sect  known  as  the 
"Self-destroyers."  The  Province  of  Archangelsh.  on 
the  shores  of  the  White  Sea.  is  the  centre  of  this  terrible 
perversion.  The  sect  has  been  in  existence  about  ten 
years,  and  owes  its  inception  to  the  preaching  of  a 
peasant  named  Gusonatf.  who  haled  from  Nijni  Nov- 
gorod. This  fanatic  posed  as  the  special  opponent  of 
Antichrist,  and  called  himself  a  prophet  of  God.  Anti- 
christ was  to  come  in  1909,  and  he  who  wished  to  escape 
damnation  must  do  so  by  putting  an  end  to  his  own 
life.  Solemn  processions  were  frequently  formed,  and 
wending  their  way  to  the  forests,  the  victims  were  either 
hanged  or  acquired  special  merit  by  hanging  themselves. 
The  more  active  propaganda  of  this  weird  sect  was 
closed  with  the  suicide  of  their  leader. — Episcopal 
Recorder. 

Ill-treatment  of  women  immigrants  on  board 
vessels  has  led  to  the  introduction  by  Senator  Dilling- 
ham of  a  bill  providing  for  the  presence  of  United  States 
surgeons,  immigrant  inspectors,  and  matrons  on  all 
passenger  vessels  between  the  United  States  and  for- 
eign countries. 

There  has  been  the  hopeful  turning  to  God  of  almost 
the  whole  of  the  two  thousand  inmates  of  the  prison  in 
Tokachi.  Japan.  "The  Holy  Spirit  worked  first  among 
the  warders,  of  whom  several  were  already  Christians, 
and  then  spread  to  the  prisoners  themselves.  Some 
hundreds  professed  Christ  .  .  .  Almost  all  have 
Bibles  now.  and  the  men  are  earnest  students.  The 
workers  are  Presbyterians." 

Pastor  Russell,  of  the  Brooklyn  Tabernacle,  ad- 
dressed a  mass  meeting  on  the  16th  ult.  on  the  Cost  of 
Church  Federation  to  Baptists,  etc.  His  able  argu- 
ment led  up  to  the  following  resume: 

"We  conclude,  therefore.  Baptists  and  Disciples  need 
no  longer  contend  with  other  denominations  even  over 
baptism.  Both  may  candidly  admit  that  they  have 
laid  too  great  stress  upon  wader  immersion.  Disciples 
may  wisely  admit  that  consecrated  believers  not  im- 
mersed have  forgiveness  of  sins  and  are  not  to  be  eter- 
nally tormented.  Baptists  may  admit  that  water  im- 
is  not  the  door  into  the  Church  and  that  un- 
ed  fellow-Christians  are  not  separated  thereby 
from  membership  in  Christ's  body  and  doomed  to 
eternal  torment. 

Washington's  Tent  Sold.— They  must  have  made 
honest  canvas  in  the  days  of  King  George  HI.  A  little 
of  it  has  just  brought  a  good  price  despite  the  fact  that 
it  is  a  century  and  a  third  old.  At  Richmond,  Va., 
Mary  Custis  Lee.  the  only  daughter  of  General  Robert 
E.  Lee.  the  Confederate  leader,  has  sold  the  George 
Washington  tent,  in  which  piece  of  canvas  the  father 
of  his  country  lived  during  the  Revolutionary  War,  to 
the  Valley  Forge  Museum,  of  Pennsylvania,  for  five 
thousand  dollars,  which  proceeds  have  been  donated 
by  Mary  Custis  Lee  to  the  Home  for  Needy  Confederate 
Women  in  Richmond.  The  tent  has  been  an  heirloom 
in  the  family  of  the  Virginia  Lees  since  the  Revolution- 
ary days. 

Very  small  things  will  affect  the  good  speaker;  some 
brother  in  the  audience,  not  in  the  habit  of  prolonged 
thought,  begins  to  turn  the  leaves  of  a  hymn  book,  or 
read  the  program,  or  look  vacantly  about  the  room. 
The  writer  remembers  so  well  how,  right  in  the  midst 
of  one  of  the  greatest  sermons  Phillips  Brooks  ever 
preached,  a  flush  of  annoyance  passed  over  his  face  as 
some  shallow  woman  right  before  him  began  to  turn  the 
leaves  of  a  hymnal  over.  There  was  a  very  decided 
break  for  a  moment  in  the  torrential  flow  of  passion  and 
eloquence.  But  this  is  one  of  the  thorns  in  the  flesh 
every  speaker  has  given  him  to  keep  him  humble.  But 
if  the  audience  knew  how  much  they  were  losing  by 
it,  in  its  crippling  for  a  while  the  glow  of  the  speaker's 
thought,  they  would  want  to  eject  any  member  who 
broke  the  spell— Frederick  Lynch. 

1  BELIEVE,  it  is  impossible  to  reform  anything  that 
is  in  itself  inherently  evil.  As  a  strong  devotee  for 
fifteen  years  of  the  theater.  1  learned  some  facts  on 
both  sides  of  the  curtain.  I  visited  the  best  theaters, 
saw  the  best  productions  and  discriminated  as  well  as 
[any  person  could.  These  are  the  results  of  my  own 
experience:  (a)  That  the  stage,  at  its  best,  creates  false 
,  and  abnormal  standards  of  life;  (b)  it  is  an  exacting 
I  and  expensive  luxury  and  the  passion  grows  with  in- 
dulgence; (f)  it  is  a  profession  of  seeming  rather  than 
j  of  heing.  it  holds  no  possibilities  of  being  great  or  useful 
'  or  heroic;  {d)  it  arouses  morbid  and  unwholesome  pas- 


264 


THE    FRIEND. 


Second  Month  17,  li ; 


sions  and  emotions,  while  the  heart  is  cold  to  real  dis- 
tress and  woe;  (e)  the  whole  tendency  of  the  life  upon 
the  actor,  the  irregular  hours,  the  contact  of  the  sexes, 
the  artificial  atmosphere,  the  low  ethical  standards — 
all  tend  to  foster  and  develop  the  worst  rather  than  the 
best  in  character.  To  advocate  and  patronize  the 
theater  of  any  class  is  to  encourage  an  army  of  men  and 
women,  boys  and  girls,  to  go  the  wrong  way.  The 
morally  pure  actor  is  the  unique  exception  behind  the 
footlights,  where  the  masks  are  shed.  The  only  possible 
profit  to  the  spectator  is  a  little  literary,  historic  or 
musical  education,  and  it  does  not  pay  to  dig  in  the 
garbage  barrel  for  a  piece  of  bread. — Leiler  to  the 
"Christian  Work  and  Evangelist." 

Representative  Clayton,  of  Alabama,  is  a  thor- 
ough-going optimist.  In  a  speech  the  other  day  against 
the  tax  on  oleomargarine  he  said:  "With  Yankee  in- 
genuity you  fellows  up  North  neglect  the  cow  and  make 
us  up  a 'butter  more  wholesome  than  cow  butter,  just 
as  you  catch  a  fish  in  New  England  which  is  not  a  sar- 
dine, pack  it  in  cottonseed  oil,  which  you  label  'olive 
oil.'  and  sell  the  whole  business  as  the  best  brand  of 
French  sardines.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  they  are  better." 
—  Clayton  says  that  during  his  fourteen  years  in  Wash- 
ington he  has  never  yet  tasted  cow  butte'r.  All  that  he 
objects  to  is  that  he  has  to  pay  a  tax  for  having  his 
butter  colored. 

Every  great  disaster  nowadays  serves  to  bear  witness 
to  the  sentiment  of  internationalism.  Emperor  William, 
of  Germany,  gave  five  thousand  dollars  for  the  flood 
victims  in  Paris,  and  Rodman  Wanamaker.  son  of 
John  Wanamaker,  of  Philadelphia,  offered  to  pay  for 
a  loaf  of  bread  for  every  flood  victim  in  Paris  and  vicin- 
ity daily  for  a  period  of  thirty  days. 

China  is  moving  so  fast  that  any  book  about  condi- 
tions there  is  superseded  in  one  respect  or  another  in 
twelve  months.  The  latest  great  reform  is  an  imperial 
edict  looking  toward  the  abolition  of  the  traffic  in 
human  beings  in  the  empire — a  move  of  immense  social 
significance. 

Probably  a  good  many  of  the  mediaeval  miracles 
actually  took  place,  says  the  Christian  IVork  and  Evan- 
gelist. An  occurrence  that  would  have  exactly  fitted 
into  the  old  chronicle  happened  only  recently  in  con- 
nection with  the  meat  boycott.  A  Chicago  sign  painter, 
named  Goff  Peller,  had  pledged  himself  not  to  eat  meat, 
but  after  four  days  of  vegetarian  diet  he  became  so 
hungry  for  animal  food  that  he  renounced  his  pledge, 
bought  a  large  steak,  which  he  himself  cooked  at  the 
paint  shop,  and  combined  it  with  a  loaf  of  bread,  to 
make  a  huge  sandwich.  Two  fellow-workmen  were  in 
the  shop,  and  Peller,  before  taking  his  first  mouthful, 
told  them  he  was  not  going  to  give  them  any,  "This 
is  too  good  to  waste."  He  began  his  meal  ravenously 
and  choked  to  death  on  almost  the  first  mouthful. 

The  peace  workers  in  Boston  are  pursuing  their 
propaganda  by  means  of  advertising  in  the  street  cars. 
One  card  shows  "Uncle  Sam's  dinner  pail."  with  the 
statement  that  seventy  cents  in  every  dollar  raised  by 
that  gentleman  pays  for  wars  past  and  future.  Another 
card  informs  the  public  that  the  Navy  League  bogies 
are  "nations  which  have  never  fought  us,  and  nations 
which  have  fought  us  but  once."  "These  enemies  have 
killed,  in  one  hundred  and  twenty  years,  but  a  tenth 
of  the  number  of  Americans  killed  every  year  by  tuber- 
culosis." Anent  these  advertisements  The  Boston 
Transcript  remarks:  "People  who  are  disturbed  over 
the  cost  of  living  have  no  more  practical,  immediate, 
direct  issue  in  sight  than  that  of  international  arbitra- 
tion. It  can  accomplish  tenfold  more  than  all  the  anti- 
trust laws  in  existence." — Id. 

The  Kongo  is  by  no  means  so  bad  as  it  was  in  the 
past,  according  to  Dugald  Campbell,  a  missionary,  who 
took  a  prominent  part  years  ago  in  exposing  the  terrible 
abuses  then  prevalent  there,  especially  in  the  Katanga 
district.  In  writing  of  his  recent  visit  to  the  district 
he  describes  the  changes  as  "nothing  short  of  prodi- 
gious." No  armed  soldiers,  he  says,  are  allowed  to 
travel  about  the  country  unless  accompanied  by  a 
white  officer.  Every  native  has  free  access  to  the  law 
courts,  crime  in  every  form  is  put  down  with  a  firm 
hand,  and  in  all  questionable  cases  the  benefit  of  the 
doubt  is  invari.ibU-  given  to  the  native,  while  any  white 

Ihe  palh  i.|  |u4i.r  llir.n]^',li..i]l  Ihi-  K.it.mga  country 
he  found  a  n.-lwork  ..I  wi-ll-in.i.k-,  iKmiiIv  kept  roads, 
fit  for  bicycling  purposes,  and   he  declares  that  any 


European  could  travel  through  the  region  with  no  more 
formidable  weapon  in  his  hand  than  a  walking  stick. 
We  are  glad  there  is  one  district  of  the  Kongo  of 
which  this  can  be  said,  and  hope  that  the  report  may 
be  further  confirmed. 

The  Canadian  Presbyterian  Church  is  awake  to  the 
heavy  responsibility  resting  upon  it  for  the  evangeliza- 
tion of  the  immense  Northwestern  territory  which 
fames  J.  Hill  says  embraces  seven-eighths  of  the 
wheat-growing  land  of  this  continent,  all  of  it  north 
of  the  boundary  of  the  United  States.  A  great  empire 
will  develop  in  that  region  within  a  few  decades. 

It  would  appear  that  the  Presbyterians  have  been 
somewhat  successful  in  converting  Catholic  Italians  in 
Philadelphia  to  Protestantism;  for  a  pamphlet  comes  to 
us  with  the  following  title:  "A  Lecture  on  Presbyterian 
Proselytism  of  Roman  Catholic  Italians,  delivered  by 
Very  Rev.  D.  1.  McDermott  in  St.  Paul's  Church,  Phila- 
delphia, December  5,  1909,"  The  declarations  of  this 
pamphlet  will  hardly  appeal  to  the  Presbyterian  mind, 
but  may  impress  the  sensibilities  of  Roman  Catholic 
Italians.  The  priest  draws  a  line  between  two  classes 
of  motives  for  proselyting,  on  which  all  classes  of  pros- 
elyters  may  well  examine  themselves  and  their  history, 
whether  the  motive  be  that  souls  may  be  saved,  or  that 
spirits  may  be  made  subject  unto  men, 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — An  important  decision  has  lately 
been  rendered  by  the  U.  S.  Court  at  Hartford,  Conn., 
in  which  the  hatters'  union  was  the  defendant.  This 
union  had  instituted  a  boycott  against  a  certain  firm, 
which  brought  a  suit  for  damages  claiming  that  it  had 
suffered  great  loss  in  consequence  of  the  boycott.  The 
jury  ordered  $74,000  to  be  paid  to  the  plaintiff.  In 
commenting  on  the  decision  the  attorney  for  the  plain- 
tiff said;  "It  means  that  individual  members  of  labor 
unions  are  bound  by  the  action  of  their  officers,  and 
they  cannot  allow  them  to  do  as  they  please.  It  means 
that  the  Sherman  anti-trust  law  protects  manufacturers 
and  merchants  from  boycott  attacks.  In  substance  it 
is  a  new  declaration  of  independence."  An  appeal  to 
a  higher  court  will  probably  be  made. 

In  a  recent  address  in  this  city,  Booker  T.  Washing- 
ton remarked:  "  In  studying  the  condition  of  my  race 
throughout  this  country,  I  have  found  that  the  negro 
is  better  off  in  the  South,  all  things  considered,  than  he 
is  elsewhere.  I  urge  the  colored  people  who  are  in  Phila- 
delphia to  use  their  influence  in  the  direction  of  seeing 
that  fewer  of  our  race  come  here,  and  that  they  are 
urged  to  remain  in  the  South.  The  problems  of  labor, 
of  house,  of  food,  of  clothing  in  a  large  Northern  centre 
like  this  is  a  tremendous  one,  and  it  takes  some  time 
for  any  race  to  adjust  itself  to  these  new  conditions." 

A  despatch  from  Altoona.  Pa.,  of  the  loth  instant, 
says:  "One  of  the  most  wide-reaching  reforms  ever 
inaugurated  by  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  Company 
went  into  effect  to-night.  An  order  was  issued  that 
hereafter  on  all  lines  east  of  Pittsburg  and  Erie  all 
employes  of  passenger  and  freight  stations,  as  well  as 
all  men  employed  on  passenger  trains,  must  refrain 
absolutely  froni  the  use  of  tobacco  in  any  form  while 
on  duty." 

Recent  figures  show  that,  with  the  pains  taken  by  the 
government  in  looking  after  their  welfare,  and  the  stop- 
ping of  wars,  the  Indians  in  this  country  are  now  be- 
coming yearly  more  numerous.  The  latest  count  shows, 
for  the  first  time  in  history,  over  three  hundred  thousand 
members  of  the  various  tribes. 

The  New  York  State  commissioner  of  education,  Dr. 
Andrew  S.  Draper,  has  sent  to  the  superintendents, 
school  commissioners,  and  principals  of  the  public 
schools  throughout  the  State  a  letter  in  which  he  says 
he  has  declined  the  request  of  an  officer  of  the  United 
States  navy,  engaged  in  the  recruiting  service,  for  a 
letter  of  introduction  to  the  school  teachers  to  assist 
him  in  "giving  the  public  accurate  information  as  to  the 
United  States  navy,  its  needs  and  its  conditions,"  Dr. 
Draper  says  that  he  declined  the  request  on  the  ground 
that  the  schools  should  not  be  permitted  to  be  used  by 
an  outside  interest. 

A  ready  sale  for  canned  sweet  potatoes  has  been 
found  in  the  West  and  Southwest.  In  this  form  it  is 
said  to  be  superior  to  that  in  which  it  is  usually  served. 
In  Savannah.  Ga..  a  large  business  is  done  in  canning 
this  article  of  food. 

It  has  been  calculated  by  U.  S.  officials  that  the  losses 
by  fire  in  this  country  average  almost  f  1.500.000  a  day; 
and  that  1440  deaths  occur  each  year  in  connection 
with  these  fires.  The  loss  per  capita  is  stated  lo  be 
eight  times  that  of  any  country  in  Europe.    These  fires 


were,  it  was  ascertained,  due  principally  to  th'U 
dominance  of  frame  buildings  and  to  defective  con 
tion  and  equipment. 

Albert  M.  Reed,  secretary  of  the  American  ' 
housemen's  Association,  which  includes  thirty-tw. 
storage  and  refrigerating  plants  in  various  parts 
country,  issued  a  statement  to  show  that  foim 
were  not  being  hoarded  in  the  cold  storage  plants, 
statement  of  the  products  in  storage  in  thirty  . 
houses  shows  15,000,000  pounds  of  butter  in  si 
on  Second  Month  ist,  1910,  as  against  ^^m 
pounds  on  Second  Month  ist,  1909.  There  are, 
ever,  134,000  more  cases  of  eggs  in  storage  this 
than  on  Se  ond  Month  ist,  1909, 

A  recent  despatch  from  El  Paso,  Texas,  says;"  .\ 
er  prehistoric  village  has  been  unearthed'  in  ,\ii 
Frank  C.  Erwin,  while  digging  an  irrigation  ditLh 
teen  miles  from  Cochise,  found  utensils  and  skel 
and  then  a  wall  twenty  feet  long,  and  tables  be  j 
remarkable  hieroglyphics.  The  Smithsonian  In: 
tion  has  been  notified." 

The  recent  law  regulating  child  labor  in  this  5 
has  been  commended  in  a  convention  of  superin 
ents  of  schools  lately  assembled  in  Harrisburg.  It 
convention  the  following  resolution  was  adopted; 
record  our  gratification  over  the  changes  in  thf 
bearing  upon  child  labor  in  Pennsylvania.  The  ph  ,1 
of  the  issuance  of  labor  certificates  in  the  hands  0 
school  authorities  has  resulted  in  the  return  to  sc  ;1 
of  hundreds  of  illiterate  and  under-aged  pupils  w  ho 
illegally  employed  under  the  old  law.  Our  brut  ex 
ence  under  the  new  laws  has  fully  demonstr.iieJ 
wisdom  of  their  enactment.  It  is  our  judgment 
these  laws  should  be  literally  enforced." 

Foreign. — The  new  British  Parliament  conxene 
the  15th  instant.  It  is  expected  that  a  bill  limitint 
power  of  the  House  of  Lords  to  veto  bills  which  li 
passed  the  House  of  Commons  will  be  soon  considj| 
The  Irish  members  expect  to  profit  by  the  present, 
dition  of  public  affairs,  in  which  their  votes  wil 
sought  for  by  both  parties. 

The  French  Chamber  of  Deputies  has  agreed  to 
propriate  $4,000,000  for  the  relief  of  the  sufferen 
the  floods.  Within  a  few  days  the  waters  have  r 
again.  A  despatch  of  the  9th  says:  "Pathetic  sc( 
were  witnessed  in  many  places,  for  the  victims  of 
last  flood  were  just  beginning  to  return  to  their  d 
aged  houses  when  they  were  obliged  to  take  flight  ag 
The  return  of  high  water  threatens  to  greatly  ret 
the  work  of  repair  which  is  in  progress.  The  wa 
which  had  dropped  below  the  mouths  of  the  sewers, 
again  pouring  into  the  conduits."  J 

On  the  night  of  the  loth  instant,  a  French  steamslj 
the  General  Chancy,  bound  from  Marseilles  to  Algel 
was  wrecked  near  the  island  of  Minorca,  and  one  h  I 
dred  and  fifty-eight  persons  perished.  ' 

The  delegation  of  prominent  Japanese  merchai 
etc.,  who  visited  the  United  States  and  other  count- 
last  year,  have  returned  home  and  their  impressions 
being  published.  The  prominent  position  taken 
women  in  America  is  commented  on  as  one  of  the  m 
noticeable  features  of  our  manner  of  living  and  wh 
seems  to  the  conservative  Japanese  absoluteh'  out 
place  and  improper. 


NOTICES. 

Appointed  Meeting. — With  the  approval  of  I 
Yearly  Meeting's  Committee,  a  meeting  for  worshi| 
appointed  to  be  held  in  the  Northern  District  Meetir 
house,  Sixth  and  Noble  Streets,  Philadelphia,  n« 
First-day,  the  20th  instant,  at  3  o'clock  p.  m. 

On  Seventh-day.  the  19th  inst..  Media  Friends  M 
have  a  "Bake"  for  the  benefit  of  the  Summer  Scho 
to  be  held  at  The  Institute  for  Colored  Youth  ne 
Seventh  Month.  Bread,  Cake,  Biscuits,  Pies,  etc..  et 
are  donated  by  Friends  and  sold  to  the  citizens.  Abo 
one  hundred  dollars  was  realized  from  the  one  held 
year  ago  for  the  same  object.  Some  similar  method 
suggested  to  Friends  in  other  sections  for  such  a  cau: 


Married. — At  Friends'  Meeting-house,  near  Paulli 
Iowa,   the  fifteenth  of  Twelfth  Month.    1909,  Cyr 
Cope,   of  Guthrie  Center.    Iowa,   and   Margaret 
Clayton,   of   the   former  place,   which   is   now  thi 
residence. 


Died,  at  herresidence  in  this  city.  Second  Month  12I 
1910,  GuLiELMA  M.  S.  P.  Jones,  in  the  eighlv-six 
year  of  her  age;  a  member'of  the  Monthly  Meeting 
Friends  of  Philadelphia. 


William  H.  Pile's  Sons,  Printers. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street,  Phila. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


\DL.  Lxxxm. 


FIFTH-DAY,  SECOND  MONTH  24,  1910. 


No.  34. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
I      Price,  $2.00  per  annum,  in  advance. 

il'iptioits,  payments  and  business  communications 
[[  received  ty 

[I  *     Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher. 
!  No.  207  Walnut  Place. 

PHILADELPHIA. 

(South  from  No.  316  Walnut  Street.) 

/iicles  designed  jar  publication  to  be  addressed  to 
JOHN  H.  DILLINGHAM,  Editor, 
No.  140  N.  Sixteenth  Street,  Phila. 

:rred  as  suond-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  0. 


he  Telephone  as  a  Test  of  Christianity. 

(itting  behind  a  masked  battery  to  shoot 
larties  with  whom  they  were  not  well 
esed,  when  the  shooting-party  had  not 
K  courage  to  attack  them  openly,  was 
!<ight  in  our  Civil  War  to  be  distinguish- 
)•  from  bravery.  The  telephone  is  now 
leans  of  throwing  missiles  from  mouths 
!  nd  the  walls  of  rooms,  at  unseen  parties 
:;  distance,  and  usually  these  missiles  are 
«sages  of  polite  intercourse.  But  we  are 
itied  sometimes  to  hear  coming  forth  out 
[the  same  fountain  sweet  waters  and 
ler — honied  words  to  social  and  business 
juaintances  and  most  impatient  and 
naging  words  of  complaint  to  the  serving 
irator.  One  would  think  it  could  not  be 
ijsame  person  that  was  speaking  in  both 
lies  of  voice  or  spirits  of  heart.  But  the 
i  apparent  speakers  are  one,  and  which 
i  he  is,  whether  the  higher  or  the  lower 
ill  which  his  voice  represents,  must  be 
iided  by  his  manner  indulged  in  where 
^hing  is  at  stake — no  policy,  reputation  or 
ji  to  be  affected,  whether  he  speaks  in  a 
jtlemanly  or  an  unfeeling  manner.  The 
b  where  he  is  freest  from  restraint, 
'WS  him  up  or  down,  whichever  he  is. 
Doubtless  there  are  telephone-women  who 
,ke  trying  mistakes  by  carelessness,  and 
fiuld,  when  this  continues,  be  removed  to 
ler  business;  but  still  more  doubtless 
t;re  are  mistakes  made  because  of  "brain- 
!;"  or  mental  exhaustion  after  listening  to 
■i  monotonous  signals  of  letters  and 
iTibers  hour  after  hour  through  a  weary 
y.  The  service  would  be  better  reformed 
cheering  up  the  jaded  operator  now  and 
;n  with  a  word  or  tone  of  sympathy  over 
e  wire,  than  by  a  verbal  blow  of  desolating 
nsure.     Possibly,  as  things  are,  a  helpful 


word  of  compassion  for  her  overstrained 
condition  would  be  so  unexpected  an  event 
as  momentarily  to  unfit  the  operator  for 
business.  But  let  them  get  used  to  it. 
The  Christian  way  of  reforming  the  service 
will  demonstrate  that  there  are  unseen  home 
missionaries  as  well  as  the  public  and  foreign 
kind. 

There  is  a  long-distance  central  'phone 
station,  and  yet  so  very  near,  where  the 
Superintendent  would  love  to  accept  the 
language,  "Let  the  words  of  my  mouth 
springing  from  the  motions  of  my  heart,  be 
acceptable  in  thy  sight  O  Lord;  since  by  my 
words  1  am  to  be  justified  or  by  my  words  to 
be  condemned." 

"  If  any  man  has  not  the  spirit  of  Christ" 
(which  covers  telephoning  or  speaking 
from  out  of  sight),  he  is  declared  to  be  "none 
of  his."  The  Righteous  Judge  looks  at  the 
heart  to  detect  our  Christianity  or  the  con- 
trary state.  .'Vnd  by  the  same  criterion 
must  our  title  to  the  character  of  "gentle- 
man" or  "lady"  be  tested.  Etiquette  is 
not  the  test  of  that.  What  it  is  in  one's 
heart  to  do  in  his  most  unobserved  relations, 
that  tells  what  he  is.  As  has  sometimes  been 
said;  "All  of  the  gentleman  any  one  of  us  is, 
or  all  the  lady,  is  what  we  are  when  there  is 
nothing  at  stake,  as  in  the  privacy  of  family 
life,  or  with  our  servants  or  employees." 
Then  is  our  real  self  exposed  more  nearly  as 
what  it  is,  than  in  our  outside  social  relations. 
Speak  to  him  between  thee  and  him 
alone,"  when  thou  hast  a  matter  for  criticism 
with  an  agent,  and  perhaps  then  no  need  will 
be  discovered  of  arraying  the  whole  as- 
sembly before  him.  But  we  have  not  ad- 
mired the  custom  of  some  of  reserving  a 
matter  of  correction  or  inquiry  of  an  in- 
dividual till  they  can  be  barricaded  round 
about  by  the  whole  committee  or  a  com- 
pany, and  then  there  is  courage  to  take  the 
individual  to  task;  a  proceeding  which  might 
have  been  found  groundless  in  a  private 
interview,  and  loving  friendship  preserved, 
and  long  heartache  prevented.  And 
generally  individual  labor  is  more  manly. 
Christian,  and  eiTective  than  putting 
person's  fault  off  to  a  meeting  for  worship, 
where  one  can  speak  behind  a  number  and 
not  be  answered  back.  Such  a  mode  i: 
neither  worship  nor  to  the  honor  of  Truth 
And  while  itmay  seem  to  have  little  con^ 


nection  with  telephone-scolding,  yet  it  be- 
longs to  the  same  kind  of  courage — speak- 
ing to  a  fellow-being  behind  barricades,  as 
we  would  not  do  face  to  face. 


Are  We  Striving  to  be  Friends? 

This  query  has  arisen  in  my  mind,  as  I 
have  remembered  our  Society,  in  this  our 
day.  Are  we  striving  to  be  more  than  mere 
nominal  members?  When  we  consider  the 
meaning  of  the  term  Friend,  "Ye  are  my 
friends,  if  ye  do  whatsoever  1  command 
you,"  there  is  a  depth  that  reaches  beyond 
sectarianism,  or  the  following  of  the  practices 
of  any  people  in  any  time  or  day. 

Dymond  states:  ''The  will  of  God  being 
known,  is  man's  standard  of  right  and 
wrong."  The  measure  of  our  application  in 
seeking  this  is  apt  to  govern  our  attainment 
therein. 

It  is  interesting  and  touching  to  note, 
there  have  been  individuals  from  age  to  age, 
regardless  of  environment,  who  seeking  to 
know,  became  true  disciples  in  the  simplicity 
as  it  is  in  Jesus,  and  in  their  walk  and  the 
attainment  to  true  humility,  and  the  cross 
of  Christ,  became  an  honor  to  Him  whom 
they  followed  and  an  ornament  to  the  Truth. 
Such  were  independent,  as  it  were.  They 
sought  with  a  single  eye  wholly  in  keeping 
with  the  testimony:  "Ye  shall  seek  me  and 
shall  find  me  when  ye  seek  me  with  the 
whole  heart." 

The  human  has  always  inclined  to  a 
standard,  would  substitute  something  to 
suit  the  individual  idea,  and  thereby  fall 
short,  which  has  often  been  the  cause  for 
gradual  declension. 

There  certainly  has  been  no  people  more 
conspicuous  in  the  singular  loyalty  to  the 
unerring  witness  for  Truth  than  the  Society 
of  Friends,  which  has  often  submitted  to 
suffering,  and  even  death,  and  yet  has  car- 
ried the  full  and  satisfactory  evidence,  to 
wit:  "Them  that  honor  me  1  will  honor." 

The  need  has  often  pressed  upon  my  mind 
of  all  knowing  it,  who  profess  in  any  wise 
that  they  have  come  to  the  true  standard 
and  rest  in  Christ,  and  still  are  pressing 
forward,  yielding  to  all  the  hard  sayings. 
Individual  faithfulness  to  convictions  is  the 
only  safeguard  against  formalism  or  world- 
ism,  or  in  any  way  straying  away  from  that 
path,  concerning  which  it  is  said  on  the  best 
of  authority:  "Few  enter  therein." 

Oh  the  beauty  of  the  purity  of  the  faith 
and  obedience  of  a  true  child  of  Christ.  These 
are  not  ashamed  nor  afraid  to  be  different 
from  others,  from  the  world  or  worldly  spirit 
and  are  willing,  if  need  be,  to  be  hated  of  all 
men,  counting  not  their  lives  dear  unto  them- 
selves. If  there  are  any  that  may  be  halting 
or  fearful,  may  a  word  of  encouragement 
find  place  in  their  hearts  and  minds.    Con- 


266 


THE    FRIEND. 


Second  Month  24, 1 1. 


sider  the  price  the  early  Friends  paid,  the 
martyrs  and  reformers,  Christ  and  his  apos- 
tles, and  even  back  unto  Abel,  but  with 
Moses  have  respect  unto  the  recompense  of 
the  reward. 

No  body  of  people,  nor  any  number  how- 
ever so  great  or  good,  can  make  a  thing 
right,  but  as  the  apostle  saith:  "Though  we 
or  an  angel  from  heaven  preach  any  other 
Gospel  than  that  which  we  have  preached 
unto  you,  let  him  be  accursed."  God  who 
led  in  the  early  days,  is  as  able  to  lead  now, 
his  ear  has  not  grown  heavy;  Christ  who 
spake  unto  their  condition  then,  can  and 
will,  yes  is  awaiting  to  speak  to  ours  now, 
if  there  is  room.  But  the  query  arises,  is 
there  not  a  lack  of  seeking,  is  there  not  a 
lack  of  praying?  Even  Christ  agonized  in 
the  garden ;  and  may  not,  will  not  we,  yea 
shall  we  not  need  to,  for  "  the  servant  is  not 
above  his  master."  The  fear  of  man  often 
causes  to  drown  one's  own  convictions,  to 
eat  the  scroll  in  bitterness  of  soul.  Oh  for 
the  faithfulness  that  our  people  have  known 
individual  application,  that  Zion  might  arise 
and  shine. 

There  are  many  that  would  follow  if  many 
did  lead,  but  few  there  are  who  seem  willing 
to  stand  faithful  even  if  alone.  Oh  if  1  could 
1  would  in  this  way  encourage  any  and 
would  desire  to  be  so  myself  also,  to  enquire 
after  the  old  paths  and  walk  therein,  and  to 
remove  not  the  ancient  landmark  which  our 
fathers  have  set,  those  noble  ones,  who 
could  and  did  suffer  at  the  hand  of  their 
enemies,  but  finished  their  course  with  joy 

But  now  our  enemies  are  within  our  bor- 
ders, but  most  of  all  are  they  of  our  own 
hearts;  but  the  blessed  promise  is  to  those 
who  overcome. 

There  is  a  seed,  yes  a  precious  seed,  seven 
thousand  who  have  not  bowed  the  knee  to 
Baal,  but  some  have  not  yet  shown,  or  been 
fully  willing  to  appear  as  fools  before  men. 

My  grace  is  sufficient  for  thee,  my  strength 
is  made  perfect  in  weakness.  Thus  to  all 
the  travelers  in  Zion,  who  have  turned  or 
would  turn  their  faces  thitherward  earnestly 
enquiring  the  way,  may  there  be  a  word  of 
hope,  for  such  are  bound  together  in  an 
unbroken  tie,  and  as  they  walk  in  the  Light 
as  God  is  in  the  light,  shall  have  fellowship 
and  know  of  the  cleansing  of  the  blood  of 
Christ. 

"To  him  that  ordereth  his  conversation 
aright  will  I  show  my  salvation." 
With  love, 

Cyrus  Cooper. 


Empty  hours,  empty  hands,  empty  com- 
panions, empty  words  and  empty  hearts, 
draw  in  evil  spirits  as  a  vacuum  draws  in 
air.  To  be  occupied  with  good  is  the  best 
defence  against  the  inroads  of  evil. 


Where  it  is  said  that  the  Spirit  itself 
maketh  intercession  for  us  (Rom.  viii:  26), 
it  is  plain  from  the  context  that  to  the  re- 
ceptive and  responsive  soul  there  is  guidance 
as  to  what  to  pray  for,  as  well  as  the  promise 
of  an  answer  to  the  prayer  of  faith.  Let  us 
remember  in  this  connection  that  this  is  the 
spiritual,  the  pentecostal  dispensation. — 
Bishop  O.  P.  Fitsgerald. 


Report  of  the  Board  of  Managers  of 
Friends'  Institute,  Philad'a,  Third- 
day,  Eleventh  Month  i6th,  1909. 
Twenty-nine  years  ago  to-day  the  first 
meeting,  which  resulted  in  the  organization 
of  Friends'  Institute,  was  held  Third-day, 
Eleventh  Month  16th,  1880,  at  the  Mercan- 
tile Library.  During  the  intervening  years 
the  Institute  has  grown  steadily  to  hold  an 
important  place  in  the  life  of  Philadelphia 
Friends.  It  has  given  lectures  and  recep- 
tions which  have  been  well  attended,  has 
served  as  a  meeting  place  for  its  members  and 
for  numerous  committees,  and  has  been  a 
welcome  reading-room  to  members  of  our 
Society,  or  those  interested  in  us,  who  may 
be  strangers  in  the  city. 

The  record  of  the  past  year  is  not  materi- 
ally different  from  that  of  recently  preceding 
periods,  except  that  the  building  at  No.  20 
South  Twelfth  Street  has  been  substantially 
altered  and  improved. 

Generous  subscriptions  to  the  building 
fund  have  resulted  in  realizing  a  little  more 
than  the  ^10,000  originally  solicited  for 
building  and  investment,  and  happily  the 
cost  of  the  building  has  been  kept  down  to 
about  1 1, 000  less  than  the  first  estimates. 
We  have  therefore  approximately  13,000 
to  invest  in  income-bearing  securities,  which 
will  be  useful  in  meeting  extra  expenses  for 
maintaining  the  larger  building.  The  mana- 
gers are  glad  of  this  opportunity  to  express 
their  cordial  appreciation  of  the  liberality 
shown,  not  only  by  several  Friends  who 
contributed  largely  in  money  and  furniture, 
but  also  to  many  other  Friends,  numbering 
about  one  hundred  and  fifty,  who  helped 
to  make  up  the  building  fund. 

The  new  improvements  comprise  a  second 
story,  which  contains  four  good-sized  rooms. 
Two  sliding  partitions  make  it  possible  to 
throw  open  the  east  and  west  sections  of 
the  floor  into  two  larger  spaces,  while  the 
glass  partition  separating  the  two  rooms 
thus  formed  from  the  passageway  between 
them  can  be  lowered  so  that  the  whole  floor 
is  practically  useful  for  speaking  or  social 
intercourse.  The  second  story  hall  has  a 
doorway,  opening  into  the  Tea  Meeting 
Room  of  the  Meeting  House.  Convenient 
retiring  rooms  for  both  men  and  women  have 
been  newly  equipped,  and  one  of  the  new 
rooms  is  furnished  as  an  additional  rest 
room  for  women. 

The  Central  Secretary,  William  Edward 
Cadbury,  left  us  at  the  end  of  Ninth  Month, 
when  the  year  of  his  engagement  was 
terminated,  and  Margaret  P.  Wickersham 
was  appointed  General  Secretary,  with  an 
office  at  the  Institute.  We  have  purchased 
a  typewriter  for  her  and  she  is  prepared  to 
do  typewriting,  addressing,  and  other  work 
for  members  at  reasonable  compensation, 
besides  collecting  information  of  interest  to 
Friends  and  supplying  it  to  members  on 
request.  A  card  catalogue  of  the  members 
of  Philadelphia  Yeariy  Meeting  is  on  file,  and 
will  be  corrected  when  necessary. 

The  principal  magazines  are  on  file  in  the 
reading  room  and  the  umbrella  loan  service 
has  been  continued  with  success.  The 
small  library  has,  however,  been  distributed 
to  various  institutions  who  appreciated  the 


gifts,  because  the  managers  felt  that  i , 
passed  its  usefulness  at  the  Institutt 
would  do  better  service  elsewhere. 

A  new  janitor,  Elmer  Braxton,  sucolfo 
Dennis  Gray  at  the  beginning  of  l.itl 
Month.  It  was  not  possible  to  obtaiire. 
cords  of  the  number  of  visitors  to  thin, 
stitute  during  Seventh  and  Eighth  Moihs 
consequently  we  are  unable  to  say  itl 
accuracy  whether  or  not  the  attendanc  i 
the  year  has  varied  greatly  from  thej 
ceding  year,  nor  have  we  any  reasc^k 
think  that  it  has  varied  materially, 
number  of  members  is  about  six  hun  .id 
It  is  hoped,  however,  that  this  list  wjix 
considerably  increased  by  the  attrac'n 
now  offered  in  the  larger  building.  , 

Submitted   on    behalf   of    the    Boarjc 

Managers.  ; 

Jonathan  M.  Steere.j 

E.  Marshall  Scull,   ' 

Committ  j 

Won  From  the  Stage  by  the  Salvation  Alj 

A  story  from  Germany  of  the  recent ; 
version  of  the  popular  singing  actress,  \ 
Hedwig  Wangel,  recalls  in  some  respect  li 
story  of  Peg  kVoffington  as  told  by  Chie 
Reade,  or  in  broader  outlines  that  of  Gf ! 
Moore's    ope  atic    heroine,    EvelytJ    In 
Frau  Wangel,  says  The  l-VarCry  (New  Y. 
has  been  one  of  the  leading  stage  fa\oi  k, 
of    Bedin,    Frankfort,    and    other    Gem 
cities.     She  is  said  to  be  an  actress  of  j  al 
emotional  powers,  her  talent  having  woij 
"admiration  of  the  best  class  wherever 
has  appeared."     Last  August  she  wen 
chance  to  a  Salvation  Army  meeting, 
usual    invitation    was    given,    and    "1 
Wangel,  who  had  been  strangely  move< 
the  simple  yet  eloquent  words  of  the  spes 
was  one  of  the  first  to  come  forward. ' 
then  fell   upon    her    knees,   continues 
narrative,     and  offered  up  an  impassic 
prayer  for  forgiveness  and  acceptance, 
scene  was  a  surprise  to  her  friends,  but 
brilliant  and  talented  actress  was  neve 
much  in  earnest."     We  read  further: 

"Naturally,  the  conversion  of  Hec 
Wangel,  the  popular  actress,  created  a 
sation  not  only  in  Frankfort,  but  in  o 
German  cities.  On  August  31st  she  wen 
Munich,  where  she  had  to  fulfil  an  eng; 
ment  at  a  leading  theater.  Three  days  1, 
she  went  to  Beriin,  where  she  was  annouri 
to  play  the  role  of  Martha.  These  eng; 
ments  she  felt  compelled  to  fill,  as  t 
had  been  previously  arranged  and  could 
be  canceled  without  serious  trouble  and  1 
Meanwhile,  her  every  thought  was  of 
new  spiritual  experience,  which  brought  v 
it  a  certain  religious  exaltation.  She 
impelled,  at  whatever  sacrifice,  to  cut  Ic 
from  the  stage.  Her  friends  and  her  \ 
band  opposed  this,  but  she  swept  tl 
objections  aside.  Her  decision  brou 
about  a  temporary  domestic  separation; 
she  had  seen  a  new  light  and  had  resolvec 
follow  it  at  whatever  cost.  'After  that 
performance  of  "  Faust,"  she  said,  '  1  left 
stage,  never  again  to  enter  the  temple 
my  art,  as  I  have  now  consecrated  my 
to  God.' 

"In  a  remarkable  farewell  letter  to 
fellow  artists,   Frau  Wangel  gave  a  i 


Siond  Month  24,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


267 


vation  of  the  change  that  had  been 
rcght  in  her  heart  and  life  by  the  convert- 

gand  transforming  power  of  the  Holy 
oit.  To  these  former  colleagues  she 
rce,  in  substance: 

'4y  dear  Friends:  Peace  be  with  you! 
h  is  a  thing  which  you  should  recall  when- 
«  you  think  of  me.  When  you  speak  of 
leyour  words  will  not  have  the  same  sound 
5  1  the  past.  If  in  the  past  1  have  fought 
)rLruth  with  means  that  were  tainted,  1 
si  you  now,  the  friends  and  colleagues  of 
i\shameful  vocation,  not  to  take  it  as  an 
x'nple.  Truth  does  not  come  to  us  by 
uian  efforts;  it  is  of  God  alone,  and  the 
;i  e  is  his  holy  Word.' 

She  did  not  wish  'to  write  a  thesis,' 
h  letter  explained.  She  knew  that  in  every 
ii's  breast  there  is  a  cry  for  deliverance 
rcn  vice,  for  liberation  from  the  chains  of 
rir  and  sin,  and  a  desire  to  learn  the 
niteries  which  surround  us.  Even  Nietz- 
ci  had  expressed  this  desire  when  he 
Idared  that  eternity  alone  could  contain 
1-  noblest  joys  of  which  the  human  heart 
,cld  conceive." — Literary  Digest. 

Separations. 

'We  deplore  separations,  but  we  abhor 
Tch  more  that  secession  from  principles 
tilt  forces  them." 

The  above  quotation  from  the  editorial  in 
y.  44  of  last  volume  of  The  Friend  is  a 
tith  many  can  endorse.  Separations  are 
nt  to  be  coveted  but  avoided  whenever  the 
rht  can  be  sustained  without  them.  Many 
lok  upon  a  separation  as  always  wrong  and 
nver  warranted,  and  to  avoid  friction  sub- 
rt  to  anything  however  averse  to  their 
Fnest  convictions  rather  than  appear  con- 
titious  or  to  be  unpopular.  It  is  safe  to 
sy  that  the  cause  which  brings  it  about  is 
jA^ays  wrong. 

When  a  part  of  the  natural  body  becomes 
(seased,  there  are  conditions  when  nothing 
'ill  save  life  and  preserve  the  rest  of  the 
bdy  but  to  sever  the  affected  part.  Dread- 
'1,  dangerous  and  painful  as  it  is,  there  is 
mother  way.  This  is  a  simile  of  conditions 
bmetimes  existing  in  the  Church,  as  the 
ages  of  past  history  prove. 
'  The  establishment  of  the  apostolic  church 
as  a  separation  because  the  Jews  as  a 
leople  did  not  receive  Christ  and  his  Spirit 
f  Truth  which  He  promised  to  send  to 
;ach  them;  when  the  apostolic  church  se- 
eded from  first  principles  so  far  that  it  was 
/rapped  in  superstition  and  a  bigoted  priest- 
ood  bore  iron  rule  over  the  consciences  of 
nen,  God  visited  the  honest  hearted  and 
evealed  the  truth  to  them  in  a  measure,  and 
here  was  another  separation  now  called 
'The  Reformation."  When  George  Fox  and 
lis  co-laborers  could  find  no  resting  place 
imong  the  professors  of  that  day,  and  car- 
ied  the  reformation  still  farther  and  became 
'The  Protestants  of  the  Protestants,"  there 
vas  another  separation.  Without  these  sep- 
irations  where  would  we  be  to-day? 

Notwithstanding  the  far-reaching  and  ben- 
ficial  effects  of  these,  many  harmful  and 
leedless  separations  have  occurred  from 
various  causes;  selfish  motives  in  some  popu- 
ar  leader  who  became  puffed  up  and  es- 
:ranged  from  the  Truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus,  and 


drew  followers  after  Him,  or  from  local  differ- 
ences arising  from  a  lack  of  Christian  love 
and  forbearance,  or  from  a  zeal  without 
knowledge  in  some  good  cause.  Let  us 
beware  of  all  these.  We  find  no  definite  rule 
to  govern  separations  either  in  the  Scriptures 
or  in  our  own  discipline,  yet  they  come  and 
will  come  unless  the  Church  ceases  to  secede 
from  the  principles  of  Truth  and  forcing  those 
away  who  will  remain  loyal  at  any  cost. 

A  retrospective  glance  backward  thirty 
years  or  more  brings  the  "  Society  of  Friends" 
of  the  middle  west  into  view  as  in  a  great 
schism.  Stealthily  it  entered,  little  by  little, 
and  always  under  the  guise  of  good  "works." 
Many  meetings  were  large  and  generally  well 
attended.  The  people  were  comparatively 
happy  and  con  ten  ted  until  this  spirit  entered, 
which  many  honest  hearted  (who  longed  to 
see  a  revival  of  true  religion  which  would 
rouse  the  lukewarm)  hailed  with  joy,  be- 
lieving such  revival  was  coming.  Alas!  for 
others  of  more  discerning  spirits  who  dis- 
covered that  strange  fire  was  burning  on  the 
altar.  Their  garments  of  mourning  were 
donned  and  all  efforts  on  their  part  to  check 
the  tide  were  met  with  such  questions  as 
"Art  thou  he  that  troubleth  Israel?"  The 
turbulence  sprang  up  within  the  bosom  of 
the  church,  not  from  outside,  as  many  still 
living  can  testify. 

With  ever-increasing  velocity  which  seem- 
ed beyond  the  power  of  human  hand  to 
stay.  It  went  on  until  the  crisis  came  and 
the  ship  was  wrecked:  "Some  escaped  on 
boards  and  some  on  broken  pieces  of  the 
ship."  This  pathetic  story  could  be  con- 
tinued in  detail,  but  where  do  we  find  our- 
selves now  and  what  is  the  outcome  which 
time  has  revealed?  Those  who  then  stood 
in  the  front  ranks,  who  saw  no  other  way  but 
to  retire  to  themselves  (as  seen  by  Joseph 
Hoag  in  1803  in  his  vision),  have  mostly  been 
gathered  to  their  eternal  reward,  and  it  is 
more  and  more  apparent  to  some  who  now 
feel  the  weight  and  responsibility  committed 
to  us,  what  they  then  did  for  the  present 
and  coming  future  of  our  branch  of  th 
church  militant.  Otherwise,  where  these 
separations  occurred,  there  would  doubtless 
now  be  no  meetings  held  like  Friends.  There 
are  none  among  the  many  places  to  our 
knowledge  where  the  conservative  element 
remained  unseparated. 

It  is  no  longer  an  experiment  as  it  was 
then.  The  lesson  is  before  us.  It  has  come 
out  from  under  its  mask  in  the  form  of  the 
old  one-man  system  which  has  menaced  the 
free  Gospel  of  Christ  in  all  ages.  It  is  not 
what  it  promised  to  be,  and  many  among  the 
larger  body  whose  memory  reaches  back  far 
enough  are  filled  with  a  homeless  longing  as 
they  try  to  initiate  themselves  into  the  new 
conditions.  While  on  the  other  hand  much 
unfaithfulness  has  been  apparent  among  the 
sifted  remnant,  for  which  cause  the  banner 
of  truth  has  trailed  in  the  dust;  and  instead 
of  a  gathering  up  of  all  the  fragments  which 
were  flung  off  here  and  there  by  the  same 
cause,  the  spirit  of  separation  has  been  car- 
ried over  beyond  the  golden  mean, — some 
viewing  others  a  little  askance  and  remaining 
separate  instead  of  laying  shoulder  to  should 
er  in  carrying  on  the  cause  largely  aimed 
at  by  all. 


Yet  we  have  to  record  the  many  blessings 
and  favors  granted  us  from  the  hand  of  our 
compassionate  Lord  through  all  these  vicis- 
situdes. This  is  true  in  a  marked  degree 
when  the  times  of  our  annual  feasts  come 
round,  when  the  little  branches  flow  to- 
gether into  a  stream  which  makes  glad  the 
whole  heritage.  And  hope  sometimes  dis- 
pels discouragement  when  we  see  a  goodly 
number  of  young  people  throughout  our 
borders  evincing  a  deep  interest  and  willing 
to  make  sacrifices  to  leave  their  outward 
interests  and  go  long  distances  to  avail 
themselves  of  these  privileges.  Then  for  the 
future  let  us  lay  it  to  heart  that  whenever 
our  tacklings  are  loosed  from  the  safe  moor- 
ings of  our  standard  faith  and  practice  which 
have  stood  the  test  of  time  and  brought 
rest  and  peace  to  many  weary  souls,  that 
we  are  then  most  likely  to  go  adrift  and  be 
tossed  about  by  the  waves  of  religious  emo- 
tion and  notions  which  surge  in  the  bosoms 
of  men  with  a  deep  unrest  in  their  quest  for 
something  they  have  not  found. 

The  Waldensians. — ^These  sturdy  people 
make  up  the  native  Protestant  Church  of 
Italy.  They  have  had  a  history  marked  by 
that  stirring  heroism  which  blossoms  under 
persecution.  A  small  community  of  some 
twenty-five  thousand  people,  they  are  mostly 
peasants  living  in  the  northwestern  corner 
of  Italy  and  in  the  valleys  of  the  Cottian 
Alps.  Some  claim  that  they  are  the  descend- 
ants of  those  Christians  who  fled  from  the 
persecutions  of  Nero,  but,  whether  there  be 
a  real  historic  basis  for  this  contention  or 
not,  it  is  certain  that  as  early  as  1 190  they 
entered  a  protest  against  the  errors  of  the 
Church  of  Rome,  which  responded  by  perse- 
cuting them,  and  persecution  has  been  their 
portion  almost  ever  since.  Thirty  distinct 
persecutions  have  been  launched  against  this 
people,  who  have  managed  to  keep  the  light 
of  the  Gospel  truth  burning  and  to  plant 
congregations  in  France,  Holland,  Germany 
and  Italy.  Every  kind  of  limitation  has 
been  imposed  upon  them,  and  arduous  re- 
strictions have  crippled  all  their  efforts  at 
enfranchisement.  All  these  restrictions  were 
cast  iron  until  1848,  when  King  Charles 
Albert  of  Sardinia  gave  them  equal  rights 
with  all  his  Italian  subjects.  In  1870 religious 
liberty  was  granted  to  all  Italians,  and  since 
that  time  the  Waldensians,  though  extreme- 
ly poor,  have  been  coming  into  their  own. 
— Episcopal  Recorder. 

Personal  Decoration. — "A  forgiven  sin- 
ner, decked  out  in  the  flaunting  garments  of 
a  worldling,  casts  suspicion  upon  her  own 
pardon.  If  she  had  been  renewed  in  heart, 
would  she  or  could  she  adorn  herself  after 
the  manner  of  Jezebel?  It  is  hard  to  think 
of  a  disciple  of  the  Lord  wasting  her  time  and 
substance  upon  personal  decoration.  Does 
the  lowly  Jesus  keep  company  with  persons 
who  spend  hours  at  the  glass,  adorning  (if 
not  adoring)  their  own  flesh?  Can  ex- 
travagance and  fashionableness  be  pleasing 
to  the  Lord?  No,  assuredly  not." — Charles 
Spurgeon. 

In  Isaiah  iii:  16-23,  the  Lord  specially  de- 
nounces the  trumpery  of  fashion,  and  re- 
proves all  Israel  for  the  pride  of  women. — 
Select  Miscellany. 


268 


THE    FRIEND. 


Second  Month  24, 1 1 


TEMPERANCE. 
A  department  edited   by   Benjamin   F. 
Whitson,  of  Paoli,  Pa.,  on  behalf  of  the 
Friends'  Temperance  Association  of  Phila- 
delphia. 

Life  may  be  given  in  many  ways. 
And  loyalty  to  Truth  be  sealed 
As  bravely  in  the  closet  as  the  field. 

But  then  to  stand  beside  her 

When  craven  churls  deride  her. 

To  front  a  lie  in  arms  and  not  to  yield, 

This  shows,  methinks,  God's  plan 

And  measure  of  a  stalwart  man. 

Lmiell. 

Extracts  from  the  Second  Address  of 
Samuel  Dickie,  President  of  Albion  College, 
Michigan  in  the  famous  Dickie-Rose  debates 

I  shall  endeavor  to  show  you  to-night  that 
Prohibition  is  right  because  of  peculiar  and 
altogether  unique  characteristics  that  at- 
tach to  the  trafiflc  in  intoxicating  beverages. 
The  first  of  these  is  the  nature  of  the  com 
modity  in  which  the  saloon  deals. 

On  this  point  the  supreme  court  of 
Colorado  says: 

That  business  is  looked  at  very  differently  from  the 
ordinary  avocations  of  life.  The  business  of  selling  in- 
toxicating  liquors  is  not  considered  as  of  equal  dignity 
respectability  and  necessity  as  that  of  the  grocery,  dry 
goods  or  the  clothing  business. 

The  United  States  court  of  the  District  of 
Columbia  says: 

The  law  places  barrooms  and  tippling  houses  on  a 
footing  of  tolerance  only,  and  an  applicant  for  license  is 
not  to  be  regarded  as  a  business  man  proposing  to  engage 
in  any  lawful  business. 

The  supreme  court  of  South  Carolina,  in 
the  case  of  the  State  ex  rel.  George  vs. 
Aikin,  says: 

Liquor,  in  its  nature,  is  dangerous  to  the  morals,  good 
order,  health  and  safety  of  the  people,  and  is  not  to  be 
placed  upon  the  same  footing  with  the  ordinary  com- 
modities of  life,  such  as  corn,  wheat,  cotton  and  pota- 
toes. 

The  supreme  court  of  Kansas,  in  the  case 
of  Durien  vs.  State,  8o  Pacific,  987,  says: 

The  commodity  in  controversy  is  intoxicating  liquor, 
an  article  conceded  to  be  fraught  with  such  contagious 
peril  to  society,  that  it  occupies  a  different  status  before 
the  courts  and  the  legislatures  from  other  kinds  of  prop- 
erty. 

The  supreme  court  of  Indiana,  in  Schmidt 
vs.  City  of  Indianapolis,  80  N.  E.,  632,  says: 

The  liquor  traffic  is  not  a  harmless  and  useful  occupa- 
tion, but  an  occupation  that  is  hurtful,  harmful  and 
pernicious  to  society. 

But  I  need  not  multiply  authorities  nor 
continue  quotations.  Everybody  in  this 
audience  is  competent  to  pass  an  opinion  on 
the  simple  proposition  before  us:  That  the 
article  of  merchandise  sold  over  the  saloon 
bar  is  radically  unlike  all  ordinary  articles  of 
sale  and  barter. 

Try  it  by  a  simple  experiment.  Suppose 
that  1  am  a  small  salaried  clerk  in  a  Chicago 
office  and  find  that  with  a  growing  family  on 
my  hands  it  requires  care  and  a  real  cam- 
paign of  economy  for  me  to  buy  the  new 
spring  suit  of  clothes  I  so  desperately  need. 
With  the  suit  at  last  acquired  and  paid  for,  1 
start  from  my  home,  but  an  accident  en 
route  utterly  ruins  the  garments  that  rep- 
resent the  savings  of  three  strenuous 
months.  I  look  at  the  torn  and  tattered 
trousers,  the  ruined  vest  and  the  oil-smeared 


coat  and  wonder  what  I  am  to  do.  Have  I 
lost  anything?  Am  I  the  poorer  for  my 
mishap? 

My  question  is  easy  to  answer.  Of  course, 
1  have  lost  something.  1  have  lost  articles  of 
necessity  and  1  must  somehow  replace  them 
with  others. 

1  am  a  day  laborer  in  Chicago  and  on 
Seventh-ddy  night  with  my  wife  by  my  side 
1  make  the  rounds  of  meat  shop,  grocery 
and  bakery,  getting  together  the  family 
supplies  for  the  coming  week.  On  our  way 
home  we  are  assaulted  by  thugs  who  carry 
off  our  basket  of  food.  Once  more  hear  and 
answer  my  question.  Have  the  footpads 
robbed  me  of  real  value  and  left  me  poorer 
than  they  found  me?  That  such  is  the  case 
there  can  be  no  dispute. 

But,  try  again.  I  am  one  of  Chicago's 
great  army  of  drinkers,  desperately  poor,  but 
bound  to  do  my  share  in  supporting  the 
seven  or  eight  thousand  saloons  that  fatten 
on  the  folly  of  their  patrons.  1  take  four  or 
five  drinks  over  the  bar.  1  spend  a  whole 
dollar  at  Hinky  Dink's  dirty  den  for  dreary 
drinkers,  and,  then,  for  First-day 's spiritual 
sustenance,  1  stock  up  with  three  pint  flasks 
of  whiskey  and  a  half-dozen  bottles  of  beer. 
On  the  way  to  my  loveless  home  1  fall  and 
smash  all  my  bottles,  arriving  empty- 
handed  at  the  place  that  passes  for  my 
residence.  Tell  me,  am  1  the  richer  or  the 
poorer  for  the  mishap  that  has  befallen  me? 
Am  1  better  off  or  worse  off  because  my 
cargo  of  grog  has  gone  to  the  gutter  without 
being  strained  through  a  man? 

What  is  the  effect  of  this  commodity  on 
the  health  of  the  human  body? 

Dr.  N.  S.  Davis  says: 

Alcholic  drinks  are  poisons  in  the  same  sense  as  are 
opium,  arsenic,  chloroform,  etc.,  and  should  be  sold  un- 
der the  same  laws  as  these  poisons. 

Dr.  Norman  Kerr  says: 

Alcohol  vitiates  the  blood,  inflames  the  stomach,  over- 
taxes the  heart,  destroys  the  kidneys,  hardens  the  liver 
and  softens  the  brain. 

Sir  A.  Thompson,  M.  D.,  says: 

There  is  no  vital  organ  of  the  body  in  which  there  is 
not  induced,  sooner  or  later,  more  or  less  disorder  and 
disease  by  alcoholic  drinks. 

The  Scientific  American  says : 

It  is  our  observation  that  beer  drinking  in  this  coun- 
try produces  the  very  lowest  kind  of  inebriety  closely 
allied  to  criminal  insanity.  The  most  dangerous 
ruffians  in  our  large  cities  are  beer  drinkers.  Recourse 
to  beer  as  a  substitute  for  other  forms  of  alcohol  merely 
increases  the  danger  and  fatality. 

A  few  years  ago,  when  the  cholera 
epidemic  struck  New  Orleans,  Dr.  Cartwright 
in  his  report,  said  that  s.ooo  cases  of  cholera 
were  reported  among  the  drinking  class  be- 
fore the  disease  "struck  a  single  sober  man." 
cannot  better  close  this  hasty  survey  of 
what  the  saloon  does  for  its  patron  than  to 
quote  the  solemn  and  dignified  language  of 
the  United  States  Supreme  Court  in  the  case 
of  Crowley  vs.  Christenson,  137  U.  S.,  86. 
Speaking  of  the  effect  on  the  patron,  the 
Court  says : 

The  injury,  it  is  true,  first  falls  upon  him  in  his  health, 
hich  the  habit  undermines;  in  his  morals  which  it 
weakens;  and  in  the  selj-abasement  which  it  creates. 
But.  as  it  leads  to  neglect  oj  business  and  waste  oj  -prop- 
erty and  general  demoralisation,  it  affects  those  who  are 
immediately  connected  with  and  dependent  upon  him. 


The  fourth  peculiarity  of  this  very  pec  'a, 
traffic  is  its  method  of  defense.  It  mulbe 
admitted  by  friend  and  foe  alike  tha  le 
liquor  traffic  is  now  on  the  defensive, 
on  trial  before  the  court  of  all  the  peoplti|j 
is  endeavoring  to  show  cause  why  it  sf  y 
not  be  sent  at  once  to  the  electrical  chaii! 

1  am  far  within  the  limit  of  safety  wl;| 
say  that  a  large  majority  of  the  staten-'ts 
made  in  the  saloon  s  defense  are  delibtje 
and  cold-blooded  falsehoods.  What  % 
can  it  do?  Any  man  who  will  keep  a  sa  -n 
may  be  counted  on  to  lie  in  its  defense, 
one  thing  the  saloon  cannot  stand 
truth.  If  every  American  citizen  o'd 
know  the  saloon  exactly  as  it  is,  the  horile 
institution  could  not  endure  the  storriif 
indignation  for  one  short  period  of  ji; 
months.  ^ 

A  few  nights  ago  1  went  out  to  No.  ;) 
South  Clark  Street  and  spent  half  an  hou;i 
a  saloon  owned  by  a  Chicago  alderman. ;[ 
there  is  anything  more  like  hell  this  side  :. 
brimstone  pit,  I  do  not  know  where  to  \\ 
it.  About  250  men  were  in  the  place  J 
not  a  happy  face,  not  a  cheerful  countena 
not  a  hopeful  expression  could  1  find  in'i 
that  drinking,  swearing,  quarrelsome  crcj 
of  besotted  wrecks.  1 

Profanity  galore,  the  ribald  song,  \ 
maudlin  jest,  the  obscene  story  were  to ; 
heard  on  every  hand.  It  was  a  seethi! 
restless,  unhappy,  vicious  and  dangen 
company  of  men,  fit  material  for  rapine  a 
slaughter  in  case  of  some  great  riotous  O; 
break  in  the  city.  If  this  aldermanic  si- 
of  iniquity,  and  thousands  more  that  ,1 
almost  as  vile,  could  be  exposed  in  all  thl 
utter  abomination  to  the  gaze  of  the  gol 
citizens  of  Chicago,  there  would  be  a  shudcj 
of  horror  and  a  rebound  of  indignation  tf 
would  demand  their  destruction. 

What  the  saloon  wants  is  fiction  and  n 
fact,  hence  in  their  advertising  material  ai, 
in  the  editorial  utterances  of  their  traj 
journals  they  seldom  tell  the  truth.  j 

The  Brewer' s  Journal  of  New  York,  in  il 
issue  for  June  i,  1908,  said  editorially:         j 

The  American  Federation  of  Labor  has  issued  a  gb. 
eral  appeal  to  all  American  workmen  to  oppose  Prohil 
tion  and  hundreds  of  state  and  local  labor  federatio 
have  endorsed  the  appeal. 

The  American  Brewer,  New  York,  in  i 
issue  for  July  i,  1908,  declared  editorially 

The  American  Federation  of  Labor,  in  a  stateme, 
to  its  members,  announced  that  Prohibition  througho; 
the  United  States  would  result  in  disaster  and  anoth 
panic. 

In  a  signed  statement,  issued  officiall} 
fuly  17  by  the  National  Model  Licens 
League,  from  its  Louisville  headquarters,  i 
the  following  assertion : 

The  following  quotation  is  from  an  official  statemer 
of  the  American  Federation  of  Labor:  "The  continue 
growth  of  Prohibition  and  the  destruction  of  the  brev 
ing  and  distilling  interests  will  result  in  the  farmer  an 
the  allied  trades  in  all  the  lines  of  manufacture  bein 
made  to  suffer  great  losses  by  destroying  the  markets  fc 
their  products." 

Frank  Morrison,  secretary  of  th 
American  Federation  of  Labor,  is  au 
thority  for  the  statement  that  th 
foregoing  publications  are  UTTERL' 
false. 

What  apology  can  an  honest  man  make  fo 


gelnd  Month  24,  1910 


THE    FRIEND. 


269 


trie  that  will  print  a  fake  newspaper  and 
faa  religious  newspaper  at  that?  And  yet 
!ca  ly  this  the  liquor  men  have  done  in  the 
astjf  the  Caddo  Advertiser,  which  is  not  a 
evpaper  at  all,  which  has  no  subscription 
St  nd  no  office  of  publication  and  which  is 
imiy  a  cheat  and  a  fraud,  assuming  to  be 
utshed  in  the  interest  of  religion,  but 
ar'ing  numerous  articles  friendly  to  the 
ra  c  and  seeking  to  give  such  articles  added 
ncjnmerited  weight  because  appearing  in  a 
;hKtian  publication. 

laflaming  poster  scattered  over  the  coun- 
rythe  liquor  trade  claims  to  have  used 
ar  products  during  the  previous  year  to 
he  extent  of  $110,000,000.  The  Depart- 
net  of  Agriculture  gives  the  figures  at  less 
h;  half  that  sum. 

my  own  county,  which  goes  dry  at  ten 
I'ock  to-night,  the  liquor  men  during  a 
tnuous  campaign  have  filled  the  news- 
)a.'rs  with  falsehoods  and  flooded  the 
•,0'itry  with  printed  matter  devoid  of 
nh. 

aloon  apologists  junket  about  the  coun- 
:r\  to  discredit  Prohibition,  but  as  in  the 
;a:  of  the  Milwaukee  Sentinel,  the  ingenious 
VI  er  seems  to  have  prepared  the  account  of 
liitrip  before  starting  south,  and  so  their 
ircle  exposing  the  failure  of  Prohibition  in 
Biningham  is  printed  two  days  before  the 
vterof  it  had  reached  that  city. 

•ur  opponents  are  often  distressed  because 
isthey  say,  Prohibition  breeds  hypocrisy, 
n  was  ever  a  more  precious  lot  of  hypo- 
;res  found  on  earth  than  the  bunch  of 
rtwaukee  brewers  protesting  their  love  of 
a  and  yet  falling  over  each  other  in  their 
;;er  desire  to  help  Michigan  criminals 
^late  the  statutes  of  the  State? 
3ut  time  fails  me  to  tell  a  tithe  of  the  de- 
;tition,  of  the  bribery,  of  the  threats  and 
)i/cotting  which  constitute  the  saloon 's 
)iy  method  of  defense.  You  who  hear  me 
low  that  the  saloon  fights  by  no  fair  and 
norable  methods;  that  it  secures  its  ends, 
I'eats  legislation,  controls  public  officials 
id  evades  punishment  by  means  that  will 
i^t  bear  the  light  of  day. 

Thoughts  on  Prayer. — Here  is  a  hint 
•  those  who  fidget  and  fret  and  fuss.    Go 

o  the  silence  at  certain  times  of  the  day. 
le  need  not  necessarily  retire  for  formal 
ayer.  But  in  the  silence  you  will  find  the 
:ace  and  strength  of  prayer.  In  withdraw- 
g  from  the  presence  of  things  and  getting 

touch  with  the  great  sources  of  power, 
)U  will  find  the  peace  and  strength  of 
ayer.  You  will  absorb  power. 
Slip  away  for  ten  minutes  and  tranquilly 
cture  your  work  before  your  mind's  eye 
a  triumphant  and  completed  whole. 
Liiet  your  spirit,  holding  yourself  open  to 
le  Divine  currents,  feeling  that  you  are 
channel  for  your  measure  of  the  central 
)wer,  and  you  will  emerge  sustained  and 
othed  by  the  inflow  from  the  central  sea. 
ou  will  go  forth  to  your  work  able,  like  the 
)et's  brook,  "to  make  a  pastime  of  each 
sary  step."  Withdraw  into  the  deep  si- 
nce; there  is  no  other  way  to  fling  off  the 
ladow  of  fear,  to  banish  the  newts  and  bats 

the  worries  and  flurries. — Edwin  Mark- 


OUR  YOUNGER  FRIENDS. 


The  Boy  Who  is  Trusted. — How  people 
do  trust  a  truthful  boy!  We  never  worry 
about  him  when  he  is  out  of  our  sight.  We 
never  say:  "  1  wonder  where  he  is;  I  wish  1 
knew  what  he  is  doing."  We  don't  have 
to  ask  him  where  he  is  going  or  how  long  he 
will  be  gone,  every  time  he  leaves  the  house. 
We  don't  have  to  make  him  "solemnly 
promise"  the  same  thing  over  and  over, 
w'hen  he  promises,  "Yes,  I  will,"  or  "No,  I 
won't,"  just  once,  that  settles  it." — Young 
People's  Paper. 


To  Make  a  House  into  a  Home.— The 
biggest  blunder  you  ever  made  was  when 
you  let  your  boy  run  things.  What  Young 
America  needs  above  all  things  is  untiring, 
uncompromising,  gentle  and  affectionate 
parental  authority.  He  likes  it.  Bring 
him  up  by  it,  and  twenty  years  from  now, 
after  you  are  gone,  if  you  could  get  within 
earshot  you'd  hear  him  praising  "the  way 
father  used  to  do." 

Recreation  is  a  necessity,  but  in  a  home 
where  the  mother  and  her  guests  sit  for  hours 
at  the  card  table  playing  for  prizes,  leaving 
the  children  in  charge  of  servants,  no  amount 
of  church-going  and  profession  of  belief  will 
avail  to  develop  character  in  those  children. 

Home  is  the  real  test  of  character.  No 
saint  is  ready  for  translation  till  be  can  live 
wisely,  courageously,  bravely,  amiably  and 
consistently  at  home.  Self-control  and 
silence  know  how  to  keep  house — how  to 
transform  a  house  into  a  home — and  will- 
power and  good  sense  will  teach  one  when 
and  how  long  they  should  be  exercised. — 
Parish  Visitor. 


How  Pussy  Got  Her  Name. — Did  you 
iever  think  why  we  call  the  cat  "puss?" 
I A  great  many  years  ago  the  people  of  Egypt 
I  who  had  many  idols,  worshipped  the  cat. 
I  They  thought  she  was  like  the  moon,  be- 
1  cause  she  was  more  active  at  night,  and  be- 
cause her  eyes  changed,  just  as  the  moon 
i  changes,  which  is  sometimes  full,  and  some- 
times only  a  bright  little  crescent,  or  half- 
moon,  as  we  say.  Did  you  ever  notice  your 
pussy's  eyes  to  see  how  they  change?  These 
people  made  an  idol  with  a  cat's  head,  and 
named  it  Pasht,  the  same  name  they  gave  to 
the  moon;  for  the  word  means  the  face  of  the 
■  moon. 

'  The  word  has  been  changed  to  "  pass,"  and 
finally  "puss,"  the  name  which  almost  every 
one  gives  to  the  cat.  "  Puss,"  and  "  Pussy- 
cat" are  pet  names  for  kitty  in  all  parts  of 
the  earth. —  Young  People's  Paper. 


In  answer  to  a  letter  from   The  Sunday 

\ School  Times,  Luther  Burbank,  the  "Plant 
Wizard,"  of  California,  wrote  the  editor 
the  following  letter,  it  should  be  taken  at 
its  face  value  by  every  boy  and  girl  and  man 
and  woman  in  the  Sunday  School,  for  Luther 
Burbank  is  one  of  the  men  who  knows  what 

[  he  is  talking  about,  says  the  S.  S.  Times. 
"If  I  answered  your  question  simply  by 

:  saying  that  I  never  use  tobacco  or  alcohol 
in  any  form,  and  rarely  coffee  or  tea,  you 
might  say  that  was  a  personal  preference 

I  and  proved  nothing.    But  I  can  prove  to  you 


most  conclusively  that  even  the  mild  use  of 
stimulants  is  incompatible  with  work  re- 
quiring accurate  attention  and  definite  con- 
centration. 

"To  assist  me  in  my  work  of  budding — 
work  that  is  as  accurate  and  exacting  as 
watchmaking — I  have  a  force  of  twenty 
men.  I  have  to  discharge  men  from  this 
force,  if  incompetent.  Some  time  ago  my 
foreman  asked  me  if   I   took  pains  to  in- 

Suire  into  the  personal  habits  of  my  men. 
In  being  answered  in  the  negative,  he  sur- 
prised me  by  saying  that  the  men  I  found 
unable  to  do  the  delicate  work  of  budding 
invariably  turned  out  to  be  smokers  or 
drinkers.  These  men,  while  able  to  do  the 
rough  work  of  farming,  call  budding  and 
other  delicate  work  'puttering,'  and  have 
to  give  it  up,  owing  to  an  inability  to  con- 
centrate their  nerve  force. 

"  Even  men  who  smoke  one  cigar  a  day 
cannot  be  trusted  with  some  of  my  most 
delicate  work. 

"Cigarettes  are  even  more  damaging  than 
cigars,  and  their  use  by  young  boys  is  little 
short  of  criminal,  and  will  produce  in  them 
the  same  results  that  sand  plays  in  a 
watch — destruction . 

"I  do  not  think  that  anybody  can  pos- 
sibly bring  up  a  favorite  argument  for  the 
use  of  cigarettes  by  boys.  Several  of  my 
young  acquaintances  are  in  their  graves 
who  gave  promise  of  making  happy  and  use- 
ful citizens,  and  there  is  no  question  what- 
ever that  cigarettes  alone  were  the  cause  of 
their  destruction.  No  boy  living  would 
commence  the  use  of  cigarettes  if  he  knew 
what  a  useless,  soulless,  worthless  thing 
they  would  make  of  him. — Luther  Bur- 
bank, "  Burbank' s  Experimental  Farms, 
Santa  Rosa,  Calijornia." 


Care  should  be  exercised  in  gathering 
books  for  the  home  library.  Our  lives  are 
affected  more  largely  than  we  are  aware  of, 
perhaps,  by  the  literature  we  read.  This  is 
especially  true  of  children  and  young  people, 
whose  character  is  in  process  of  formation 
and  who  are  most  impressible.  One  good 
book  carefully  read  in  eariy  life  may  in- 
fluence the  whole  future  career  for  good;, 
while  the  reading  of  an  impure  publication 
may  seriously  impair  the  moral  sensibilities 
of  a  boy  or  giri  and  suggest  the  beginning  of 
a  downward  career  that  may  end  in  disgrace, 
poverty  and  wretchedness. — Parish  Visitor.. 

Finding  Work  in  the  Old  Times. — 
Paul  was  a  sail  and  tentmaker  and  there 
was  plenty  for  him  to  do  wherever  he  went. 
In  Corinth  he  found  very  quickly  after  his 
arrival  a  man,  Aquila  by  name,  who  was 
also  a  stranger  there.  Aquila  had  been  in 
Rome,  and  the  emperor  had  commanded  all 
Jews  to  leave  the  city,  and  so  he  and  his  wife 
had  found  their  way  to  Corinth,  and  here 
they  had  found  work  and  a  home.  Into 
their  house  Paul  came,  and  as  they  were  of 
the  same  trade  they  all  worked  together. 
This  was  before  the  days  of  huge  shops  and 
factories;  men  worked  in  their  homes,  one 
and  two  together.  They  were  bound  by  no 
rules  of  hours  or  of  piece-work.  They  were 
not  asked  when  they  applied  for  work  if 
they  were  "union"  or  not.    The  man  who 


270 


THE    FRIEND. 


Second  Month  24  jlj 


wanted  to  work  if  he  found  it  to  do,  did 
it  and  got  iiis  pay.  Paul  was  more  than  a 
tentmaker.  Like  many  of  the  Methodist 
preachers  of  England,  who  work  all  the 
week  in  mine  or  on  farm,  he  employed  his 
rest  days  in  preaching  the  Gospel  of  Christ. 
He  supported  himself  by  his  work,  he  helped 
others  by  his  preaching. 

He  Just  Threw  a  Stone. — A  boy  work- 
ing in  a  garden  in  the  village  of  Grafton, 
Ohio,  sawadogpassing  along  the  street,  and, 
as  boys  do,  he  picked  up  a  stone  and  took 
a  throw. 

The  stone  hit  the  dog,  and  the  canine  ran 
under  the  feet  of  a  team  of  horses.  The 
horses  ran  away  and  dashed  into  the  front  of 
a  store. 

A  man  in  getting  out  of  their  way  fell  and 
broke  his  leg.  A  man  and  a  woman  in  the 
store  were  badly  hurt.  The  damage  to  the 
store  was  a  hundred  dollars.  One  horse  was 
killed  and  the  wagon  smashed,  and  that 
counted  up  two  hundred  dollars  more. 

It  may  be  fun  to  throw  a  stone  at  a  dog, 
but  sometimes  the  thing  doesn't  end  with  a 
laugh.  In  this  case  the  boy  who  did  the 
laughing  is  in  jail,  and  wishing  he  had  not 
thrown  that  stone. 


Boys  and  a  Horse. — One  day  a  poor  old 
woman  drove  into  town  in  a  rickety  spring 
wagon.  She  tied  her  horse  to  a  post  near 
the  school-house.  It  was  about  as  bad-look- 
ing an  old  horse  as  you  ever  saw.  The  wo- 
man hobbled  away  with  feeble  steps  to  sell  a 
few  eggs  which  she  had  in  a  basket.  Just 
as  she  was  out  of  sight  the  bell  rang  for  the 
noon  hour,  and  a  crowd  of  jolly,  noisy  boys 
rushed  out  of  the  school-house.  The  air  in  a 
moment  was  full  of  their  shouts  of  laughter. 

"Halloa!     See  that  horse!" 

"Ho!  ho!  ho!  Whoever  saw  such  a  look- 
ing old  thing!" 

"As  thin  as  a  rail!" 

"You  can  count  all  his  ribs." 

"  He  looks  as  if  he  hadn  't  spirit  to  hold  his 
head  up." 

"Looks  half-starved.  Say,  bony,  is  there 
enough  of  you  left  to  scare?" 

Two  or  three  boys  squealed  in  the  ears  of 
the  horse  and  gave  him  small  pokes;  others 
jumped  before  him  to  try  to  frighten  him. 

"  Let 's  lead  him  'round  to  the  back  of  the 
building  and  tie  him  there,  so  that  when  the 
folks  he  belongs  to  come,  they'll  think  he's 
run  away." 

"He  run  away!" 

"Say,  boys,"  put  in  one  boy,  in  an  earnest 
voice,  "there's  no  fun  in  tormenting  such  a 
poor  fellow.  He  does  looked  half-starved — 
yes,  more  than  half,  1  should  say.  And  we 
all  know  it  isn't  good  to  feel  that  way,  since 
the  day  we  got  lost  in  the  woods  nutting." 

Have  you  ever  noticed  how  easily  boys — 
and  men,  too,  for  that  matter — are  led  either 
into  kindness  or  cruelty?  One  word  in 
either  direction  and  all  follow  like  a  flock  of 
sheep.  Wouldn't  it  be  good  for  boys  to 
remember  this,  and  to  reflect  upon  how  far 
they  may  be  called  on  to  answer  for  the  in- 
fluence they  may  exert  over  others? 

The  boys  stopped  their  teasing  and  began 
to  look  at  the  horse  with  difl'erent  eyes,  while 
one  of  them  brushed  the  flies  ofi'  him. 


"Let's  tie  him  under  that  tree,"  proposed 
a  second;  "the'sun's  too  hot  here." 

"  Look  here,  boys,  I  wish  I  could  give  him 
something  to  eat  while  he's  standing." 

"Can't  we?" 

"A  real  bang-up  good  dinner,  such  as  he 
hasn't  had  for  a  century,  by  the  looks  of  him." 

"Let's  do  it.     I've  got  a  nickel." 

"  1  'vegot  two  cents." 

"I'll  give  another  nickel  if  you'll  come 
over  to  father's  feed  store." 

More  cents  came  in.  The  man  at  the  feed 
store  contributed  a  nearly  worn-out  bag,  and 
in  a  few  moments  the  poor  old  horse  was 
enjoying  a  good  meal  of  first-class  oats. 

By  the  time  he  had  finished  the  old  woman 
came  back,  her  basket  filled  with  groceries, 
for  which  she  had  exchanged  her  eggs.  The 
chord  of  sympathy  and  kindness,  once 
touched  in  the  careless  yet  well-meaning 
hearts,  continued  to  vibrate.  We  all  know 
how  one  taste  of  a  kind  act  makes  us  long  to 
taste  more.  "I'll  lift  your  basket  in,"  said 
one,  respectfully. 

"See,  here's  a  lot  of  oats  left.  We'ILput 
'em  in  the  wagon." 

"She  looks  pretty  near  as  starved  as  the 
horse,"  came  in  a  suggestive  whisper. 

A  few  small  contributions  from  lunch 
baskets  were  hastily  wrapped  in  a  piece  of 
paper  and  laid  on  top  of  the  basket. 

"Now,  I'll  untie." 

The  old  woman  was  helped  in  as  if  she'had 
been  a  queen.  And  every  boy's  heart 
glowed  as  the  quavering  voice  and  dim  eyes 
bore  a  burden  of  warm  thanks  as  she  drove 
away. 

Those  were  every-day  school-boys.  There 
are  millions  and  millions  like  them,  only  they 
do  not  quite  realize  what  a  spirit  of  loving- 
kindness  dwells  in  their  hearts.  Let  it  out, 
boys  and  girls;  for  it  is  you  who  are  to  lift 
this  whole  world  into  an  atmosphere  higher, 
sweeter  and  brighter  than  it  has  known  be- 
fore.— Parish  Visitor. 


Fathers,  be  not  so  engrossed  in  amassing 
wealth  to  leave  to  children  that  the  child 
himself  is  lost  to  you  and  to  the__world. — 
The  Congregationalist. 

A  Prophet  in  a  Pulpit.— He  liveth  with 
his  ears  open  toward  God  and  his  eyes  upon 
the  future.  If  God  had  some  new  message 
to  speak  he  was  first  to  hear  it.  If  out  of  the 
future  some  new  vision  of  supernal  light  was 
dawning  he  saw  it  first.  He  believed  God 
was  continually  speaking  and  he  heard  him 
first.  Consequently  his  sermons  were  al- 
ways fresh  and  vital.  There  was  always  in 
them  the  note  of  the  seer.  One  felt  quite 
sure  in  going  to  the  church  he  would  not 
hear  the  same  platitudes  he  had  been  hearing 
all  his  life,  but  that  some  [fresh  opening] 
toward  heaven  would  be  given,  some  new 
seed  of  thought  fall  to  germinate  into  helpful 
truth.  He  seemed  to  come  into  the  pulpit 
as  a  prophet  straight  from  God.  He  could 
hardly  wait  for  the  service  to  be  through,  so 
eager  was  he  to  speak  the  word  God  had 
given  him.  There  is  hardly  any  truth  now 
at  the  heart  of  all  our  best  life  and  thinking 
that  he  was  not  preaching  thirty  years  ago. 
And  he  kept  this  seerlike  quality  to  the  end. 
— Christian  IVork. 


PRAYER.  1 

Lord,  what  a  change  within  us  one  short  ho  | 
Spent  in  Thy  presence  will  avail  to  makeN   ' 
What  heavy  burdens  from  our  bosoms  tal; 

What  parched  grounds  refresh,  as  with  a  shiji 

We  kneel,  and  all  around  us  seems  to  lower,! 
We  rise,  and  all,  the  distant  and  the  near,' 
Stands  forth  in  sunny  outline,  brave  and  (|r. 

We  kneel  how  weak!  we  rise  how  full  of  pow' 
Why,  therefore,  should  we  do  ourselves  thi  iron 
Or  others, — that  we  are  not  always  strong' 

That  we  are  ever  overborne  with  pare,  \ 

That  we  should  ever  weak  or  heartless  be,  j 

Anxious  or  troubled,  when  with  us  is  prayer,', 

And  joy  and  strength  and  courage  are  wit  [ 

Fi':i. 


Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friend; 

Monthly  Meetings  Next  Week  (Second  Mon  211 

to  Third  Month  5th): 
Gwnyedd,    at   Norristown,    Pa.,    First-day, 

Month  27th,  at  10.30  a.  m. 
Chester,  at  Media,  Pa.,  Second-day,  Second  jm 
28th.  at  10  A.  M. 
Concord,    at    Concordville,    Pa.,   Third-day,  )iii 

Month  1st,  at  9.30  A.  M.  ; 

Woodbury,  N.  J.,  Third-day,  Third  Month  ;,i 

10  A.  M.  I 

Salem,  N.  J.,  Fourth-day,  Third  Month  2nd,  a'),j 

Abington,  at  Horsham,  Pa.,  Fourth-day,  lii( 
Month  2nd,  at  10.15  a.  m.  ] 

Birmingham,  at  West  Chester,  Pa.,  Four1iia)| 
Third  Month  2nd,  at  10  A.  M.  I 

Goshen,  at  Malvern,  Pa.,  Fifth-day,  Third  Ml 
3rd,  at  10  A.  M. 

Quarterly  Meeting,  Burlington  and  Buc  t 
Burlington,  N.  J.,  Third-day,  Third  Mont  lil 
at  10  A.  M. 


Marianna  V.  Wood,  a  minister  from  Jackso| 
N.  Y.,  attended  Yonge  Street  Four  Months'  Me| 
held  at  Pickering,  Ontario,  Canada,  First  Monti ffl 
and  30th.  Also  with  Louisa  J.  Richardson  asS 
panion  attended  West  Lake  Four  Months'  Meetinjii 
at  Bloomfield,  Second  Month  5th  and  6th.  From|e! 
Lake  they  proceeded  to  Mariposa  where  they  \fe 
some  families,  remaining  over  First-day,  the  (tl 
They  also  had  one  appointed  meeting.  From  Ma  j)! 
they  went  to  Pickering  and  from  there  expect  |l 
visit  Yonge  Street.  , 

Friends  of  Canada  have  lately  forwarded  a  pe,! 
to  the  Premier,  Wilfred  Laurier,  setting  forth  the  1 
of  Friends  respecting  the  proposed  navy.     The 
before  the  house  for  the  second  reading.     It  shou  1 
submitted  to  the  people. 

Friends  of  Bloomfield  have  decided  to  hold  a  i 
week  meeting  in  that  place,  which  has  been  laid  1) 
for  some  time.  j 

Sarah  C.  Richardson  from  Pickering  also  atte 
West  Lake  Four  Months'  meeting,  and  Joseph  CU\ 
attended  Yonge  Street  Four  Months'  Meeting  he; 
Pickering — each  on  the  above  dates. 

By  appointment  of  the  Yearly  Meeting's  Comm 
a  meeting  for  worship  was  held  in  the  Northern  Dis 
Meeting-house  at  Sixth  and  Noble  Streets,  Phiiadel] 
last  First-day,  the  20th  instant,  at  3  p.  m. 

Lansdowne  and  Media  Friends  are  sending  out 
tal-card  invitations  to  their  members  and  some  ot 
to  attend  a  Conference  at  the  Media,  Pa.,  Meeting-h 
next  Seventh-day,  the  26th  instant,  to  hear  and  dis 
the  following  subjects:  At  3.30  p.  M.,  "Our  Duty 
ward  Those  Who  are  Without,"  to  be  introduced 
Walter W.  Haviland.  At  4.15  p.m.,  "WhatConstit 
an  EfTicient  Religious  Periodical,"  by  Sarah  W.  El 


A  supper  follows  the  discussion  of  this,  and  ther 
7.30  p.  M.,  remarks  by  Isaac  Sharpless  on  "The  Di; 
ence  Between  Present  Day  Conditions  and  Thosi 
George  Fox's  Day,"  and  at  8.20  p.  M.,  "  Primi 
Christianity  and  Our  Work  of  To-day,"  by  Alfrec 
Garrett. 

The  Oldest  House  in  Barnstable  County,  M/ 

"Quaker's''  House  of  1690. — As  we  go  to  press 

receive  the  following  extract  from  a  Boston  paper: 

"  Brewster,  Feb.  12. — The  oldest  house  on  Cape  ( 


cd  Month  24,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


271 


t  •  1690,  is  now  being  moved  from  its  present 
tic  in  West  Brewster  into  the  adjoining  town, 
th'ennis,  where  it  will  be  shortly  remodelled  into 
agficent  summer  residence  by  J.  D.  Anderson,  of 
tfd,  Connecticut. 

Tl  ancient  landmark  of  more  than  two  centuries 
bit  for  one  of  the  first  settlers  of  Brewster,  John 
in  am,  by  Isaac  Winslow.  It  has  always  been 
wias  the  'Old  Dillingham  place,'  the  Dilhnghams, 
11  !ry  recently,  being  the  only  family  whoowned 
iv  therein  since  its  erection.  On  one  of  the  large 
bf  in  the  attic  there  are  cut  the  figures  '  1690,' 
lif  ng  the  year  in  which  it  was  built. 
J.n  Dillingham  came  to  Brewster,  then  a  part  of 
rwh.  from  Sandwich,  but  he  was  bom  in  England 
,01630.  His  father,  Edward,  was  one  of  the  first 
le  in  the  town  of  Sandwich  [1637].  John  was  a 
mr  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  and  records  show 
t  eetings  were  frequently  held  at  his  house.  He 
5  large  landholder,  and  appears  to  have  been  the 
al  iest  of  the  Sauquatocket  settlers.  His  first  wife 
s  lizabeth  Feake,  of  Sandwich,  to  whom  he  was 

rid  in  1650.    His  second  wife  was  Elizabeth , 

o  ed  aged  seventy-three,  1720,  He  lived  a  quiet  life, 
i  ied  aged  eighty-five,  May  21.  1715,  and  was 
ri    in   the  old  cemetery,   west   of   Sauquatocket 


Correspondence. 

F'RIDA. — The  greatest  encouragement  arises  from 
e  iCt  that  the  worst  possible  conditions  that  have 
lied  the  human  race  have  not  been  able  to  suppress 
Uy  that  longing  of  the  soul  to  come  directly  into 
e  -esence  of  tne  Infinite. — J .  E. 

f  ,0. — I  have  long  felt  badly  on  account  of  the  atti- 
daf  some  of  our  members  towards  what  seems  to  me 
vy  cruel  and  wicked  sport,  that  of  hunting  and  kill- 
gif /mm  our  dumb  animals. — I.  P.  B. 


(iTARic— Sometimes  when  1  hear  sober-minded 
»cie  of  various  denominations  speak  of  the  hunger 
ndhirst  they  feel  for  something  more  than  they  can 
b  in  in  their  places  of  worship,  where  there  is  a  pre- 
riiged  service  and  a  ministry  which  has  to  be  pre- 
ad  by  study,  1  think  the  time  may  be  drawing  near 
'1-1  there  will  be  a  gathering  to  Friends  of  such  as 
a^  been  already  convinced  of  the  very  same  truths 
h  Friends  were  convinced  of  in  the  rise  of  our  Society, 
illy  the  other  day  I  heard  a  young  woman  speak 
if  3W  the  Lord  had  required  her  to  lay  aside  her  oma- 
nts  of  gold,  even  to  her  wedding  ring,  and  she  also 
pressed  her  joy  and  peace  in  doing  this,  and  that  she 
V  so  satisfied  with  Jesus  for  He  was  so  precious  to 
K  1  do  not  think  any  person  had  ever  taught  her 
iithing  about  these  things.  It  was  the  first  1  ever 
r  with  her.— A.  B.  C. 


Christian   IVork  and   Evangelist,   which   is    the    most 
prolific  of  such  matter  among  our  exchanges. — Ed.] 

The  increased  cost  of  living,  coupled  with  the  cold 
weather,  has  much  the  same  effect  on  the  poor  as  did  the 
panic.  In  New  York  City  the  Society  for  Improving 
the  Condition  of  the  Poor  estimates  that  destitution  and 
suffering  this  month  are  one  and  one-half  times  as 
great  as  in  normal  periods.  The  association  is  visiting 
and  aiding  forty-two  hundred  families  now,  as  compared 
with  fewer  than  three  thousand  in  1006  and  the  early 
part  of  1907.  Let  us  have  a  prosperity  that  is  pros- 
perous for  the  poor  as  well  as  the  rich. 

The  Department  of  Commerce  and  Labor  is  spreading 
broadcast  the  information  that  Chinese  eggs  can  be  sold 
foi;  two  cents  a  pound— without  the  shells,  too.  1  he 
eggs  are  dried  by  a  special  process.  It  is  estimated  that 
China  produces '800,000,000  eggs  a  year. 

For  a  Single  Moral  Standard.— Every  decent  man 
and  woman  in  America  will  honor  B.  F.  Carroll,  wife  of 
Iowa's  governor,  for  her  bravery  in  launching  a 
State-wide  movement  for  the  teaching  of  the  responsi- 
bilities of  motherhood  to  the  girls  in  the  public  schools. 
In  addition,  she  declares  that  both  boys  and  girls  must 
be  taught  the  single  moral  standard,  and  she  proposes 
to  call  a  State  convention  in  Third  Month,  at  which  time 
any  legislation  that  will  help  along  that  line  will  be 
framed  up.  "Whether  my  husband  is  re-elected 
governor  or  not.  1  shall  go  before  the  next  Legislature 
and  do  what  I  can  for  securing  laws  that  will  aid  in  this 
work,"  said  B.  F.  Carroll.  "There  must  not  be  a 
double  standard  of  morality  for  men  and  women. 
The  race  must  be  preserved,  and  only  personal  purity 
will  do  it."  It  is  unfortunately  true  that  the  morality 
of  men  and  of  women  in  our'country  is  viewed  from 
different  standpoints.  Men  often  escape  even  criticism 
for  social  sins  that  would  cause  a  woman  to  be  ostracized . 
The  purity  of  the  average  woman  is  far  above  that  of  the 
average  man.  Why,  then,  make  a  distinction  in  favor 
of  men  when  they  commit  offences  for  which  women  are 
condemned? 


New  York,  assembled  in  this  city  for  their  annual  con- 
vention, organized  a  State  Branch  of  the  School  Peace 
League,  which  is  rapidly  spreading  all  over  the  country. 
So  prominent  a  man  as  Assistant  Superintendent  of 
Schools  Andrew  Edson  was  made  president  of  the  new 
organization.  The  increase  of  interest  among  teachers 
in  this  most  rapidly  advancing  movement  of  our  day 
.._-  been  very  noticeable  of  late.  Hardly  a  convention 
of  teachers  comes  to  our  notice  but  we  find  that  they 
are  giving  up  one  session  to  this  great  movment. 

It's  easy  to  think  that  the  children  of  to-day  don  't 
have  so  much  fun  as  we  did  at  their  age.but  they  have 
some  new  sports  that  do  not  yet  make  us  envy  them. 
Here  are  children  gliding  down  from  high  balconies  on 
small  biplanes  and  then  diving  into  water.  The 
children  call  it  "aeroplane  swimming,"  a  combination 
of  the  arts  of  the  bird  and  the  fish. 

With  regret  we  chronicle  the  launching  of  the  first 
vessel  of  the  Australian  navy.  The  wife  of  the  British. 
Premier  Asquith  in  christening  the  vessel,  said:  First 
bom  of  the  commonwealth  of  Australia's  navy,  I  name 
you  Parramatta.  God  bless  you!  May  you  uphold, 
the  glorious  traditions  of  the  British  navy  in  the  domin- 
ions over  seas."  God's  blessing  is  invoked  alike  la 
peace  palaces  and  torpedoboat  destroyers. 

Saul  went  out  to  look  for  his  father's  asses  and 
found  a  kingdom;  Frank  C.  Erwin  was  digging  an 
rrigation  ditch  the  other  day  in  Arizona  and  found  a 
prehistoric  village.  He  unearthed  utensils  and  skele- 
a  wall  twenty  feet  long  and  tables  bearing  what 
appears  to  be  writing.  The  Smithsonian  Institution 
has  been  notified  of  the  discovery. 


Westtown  Notes. 

Villiam  Evans,  J.  Hervey  Dewees,  Mary  R.  Wil- 
ins  and  Mary  Emlen  Stokes  were  at  the  School  over 
;:  First-day,  representing  the  Third  Month  visiting 
rnmittee. 

<.  Warren  Barrett  spoke  to  the  boys  First-day 
s:ning  on  the  civic  responsibilities  of  the  men  of  this 
:intry,  and  Margaret  M.  Reeve  gave  the  gids  a  talk 
r  "Twentieth  Century  Ideals  of  Service  for  Twentieth 
I'ntury  Giris."  Both  addresses  were  of  unusual 
i  erest. 

The  Weston  Elocution  Contest  took  place  on  the 
lening  of  the  19th  instant,  and  was  a  very  pleasant 
id  successful  event.  Ten  boys  and  giris,  five  of  each, 
tiled,  and  the  honors  were  given  as  follows:  Leah  T. 
'idbury  and  Anna  G.  Mendenhall.  first  and  second 
imors  for  giris,  William  E.Coale  and  Fred  T.  Hollowell 
•st  and  second  for  boys.  George  Vaux,  Jr.,  Alice  W 
oberts  and  William  V.  Dennis  acted  as  judges.  About 
fo  hundred  and  fifty  visitors  were  present. 

Martha  Falconer  gave  the  Sixth-day  evening  lec- 
ire  last  week,  on  preventive  measures  in  reform  work, 
he  interest  in  the  address  was  naturally  increased  by 
ne  fact  that  the  Giris'  House  of  Refuge,  of  which  Mar- 
ia Falconeristhehead, has  been  moved  to  within  three 
files  of  Westtown,  where  new  buildings  on  the  cottage 
Ian  have  just  been  erected. 


Should  the  church  go  into  politics?  Governor 
Hughes  recently,  in  an  address  at  the  third  anniversary 
of  the  Free  Svn'agog  in  New  York,  said:  "The  longer  I 
deal  with  public  questions  the  more  1  am  convinced  that 
what  we  need  is  not  legislation,  but  moral  character. 
Religious  doctrines  cannot  be  inculcated  in  our  schools, 
but  there  must  be  somewhere  where  moral  power  is 
generated.  I  am  not  in  favor  of  the  church  or  synagog 
going  into  politics  as  such.  We  cannot  carry  matters 
of  faith  into  the  political  arena.  But  men  of  faith  who 
have  been  cultivated  in  places  where  the  love  of  God 
and  man  has  been  inculcated  must  go  into  politics  and 
fight  valiantly.     Here  is  the  source  of  power." 

Lent  has  begun.  Catholic  regulations  for  Lent 
read  in  part,  as  follows:  "All  week  days  of  Lent  from 
Ash  Wednesday  to  Easter  Sunday  are  fast  days  of 
precept  on  one  meal,  with  the  allowance  of  a  moderate 
collation  in  the  evening.  The  church  excuses  from  the 
obligation  of  fasting  (but  not  of  abstinence  from 
fiesh  meat  except  in  special  cases  of  sickness)  the  in- 
firm, those  who  are  attaining  their  growth,  those  whose 
duties  are  of  an  exhausting  and  laborious  character,  and 
all  who  are  enfeebled  by  old  age."  But  by  a  special 
Indult  to  the  United  States,  working  people  and  their 
families,  "who  cannot  observe  easily  the  common  la\v 
of  the  church,  are  dispensed  from  the  obligation  of 
abstinence  on  all  days  of  the  year,  except  Fridays. 
Ash  Wednesday.  Holy  Week,  and  Christnias  eye. 
So  Lent  is  robbed  of  its  terrors  for  most  good  Catholics. 

The  largest  and  most  valuable  cargo  of  crude  rubber 
ever  landed  in  the  United  States  has  been  brought  to 
Brooklyn  by  the  steamer  Cearense.  from  Brazil,  bhe 
carried  1,400  tons,  worth  $3,900  a  ton,  or  $5,460,000. 

Christianity  is  etemal,  and  scholarship  can  never 
permanently  hurt  it.     This,  too,  must  be  remembered 


We  are  glad  we  don  't  live  in  Alaska.  This  winter  up 
the  Nome  and  Fairbanks  districts  they  have  been 
having  temperatures  seventy  degrees  below  zero. 
Two  travelers  entering  one  of  the  roadhouses  on  the 
Valdez  trail  came  upon  the  bodies  of  four  men  frozen  to 
_eath.  No.  we  are  content  to  go  without  Alaska  gold 
and  so  avoid  Alaska  cold. 

More  than  4,000.000  acres  of  public  lands,  included 
in  the  forest  domain,  have  been  thrown  out  and  will  be 
available  for  homestead  settlement  by  the  action  of 
President  Taft  when  he  approved  the  plans  for  the  re- 
classification of  forest  lands,  which  was  formulated  by 
Gifford  Pinchot.  

Sad  Plight  of  the  HoMELESs.-The  following  letter 
from  a  typical  member  of  the  "  Down  and  Out  Club 
at  the  Bowery  Mission,  recently  visited  by  President 
Taft,  throws  a  flood  of  light  on  the  hard  experiences  of 
the  homeless  in  the  great  metropolis,  [he  letter  was 
addressed  to  the  Financial  Secretary  of  the  Mission. 
New  York.  December  20,  1909. 

Dear  S/r— The  writer  of  these  lines  a  German 
office  clerk  is  without  employment  since  about  August 
,,  ,909.  Last  Saturday  night  another  poor  man  who 
slept  beside  me  in  the  park 


aid  that  Mr.  John  C.  Earl, 
of^rhe^BowerrMission.  would  help  me.  if  I  told  him  my 
ife  was  sending  me  money  from  Germany  '"  ■""'"'' 

■  ■     •       -Mng  that  day, 

lost  the  other  man  and 
walked^'a'bout  all  night  by  myself.^  I  could  get  nothing 
on  Sunday 


Gathered  Notes. 


[While  our  word  "Gathered "  signifies  that  the  notes 
inder  this  head  are  generally  quotations,  we  desire  to 
scribe  the  credit  of  them  the  present  week  mostly  to  The 


that  the  dav  of  discussing  problems  simply  among 
scholars  has  gone  by.  The  people  read  and  think  now. 
Each  one  generally  reads  both  sides  and  comes  to  his 
own  conclusion.  Nothing  is  gained  by  calling  con- 
servative people  "old  fogies,"  nor  by  calling  radical 
scholars  "  atheists."  All  are  seeking  the  light.  Out  of 
all  this  discussion  will  rise  "the  things  that  cannot  be 
shaken." 

Another  significant  thing  happened  in  New  York 
the  other  day.    The  school  teachers  of  the  State  of 


come 
hack  home.  1  had'eaten  riothing  that  day,  and  the 
police  put  me  off  the  seat. 

■■.„j  ,i,„,,t  all  night  by  n.^o-...     .---.-o- 

.„  eat,  and  if  you  had  not  given   me  that 
food  on  the  Monday  I  think  I  would  have  died 

From  about  August  10th  I  have  been  walking  from 
office  to  office,  from  factory  to  factory,  without  re- 
sult. My  money,  saved  during  the  time  1  had  been 
working.  IS  now  already  about  ten  davs  gone,  and  only 
with  the  greatest  economy   I   could  keep  me  so  lone. 


•down  and  out,"  I  only  was  eatmg 


'free 


Since  i  am     uuwn  aina  v^«i..     •  - — j  ^      j  j 

lunch  "  At  noon  time  1  would  venture  into  a  crowded 
aloon.  when  the  lunchman  was  too  busy  to  see i  you 
had  a  glass  of  beer  or  not,  and  I  would  take  a  pla  e  of 
soup  and  some  bread,  and  in  the  evening  1  eat  cold    free 

'"The  hardest  thing  for  a  poor  man  without  a  home  i^ 
how  and  where  .0  spend  the  night.  A  'er  about  ,.30 
P  M  when  the  offices  were  closed,  I  went  to  the  reading 
room  in  Cooper  Union  and  stood  there,  "^"fy  till  .0 
o'clock.  When  there  was  any  service  in  a  German 
Protestant  Church,  1  went  to  church;  sometrmes  I 
have  also  been  in  a  Gospel  meeting  of  the  Wesley 
Rescue  Mission  or  the  Bowery  Mission.  When  it  was 
too  cold  to  walk  the  streets,  or  raining,  I  would  spend 
fi°ve  cents  for  beer,  if  I  had  it,  in  a  saloon  on  the  Bowery 
where  you  can  have  free  lunch  and  sit  the  whole  nigh 
Tor  tha\  five  cents.  In  those  saloons  you  can  see  a  1 
classes  and  characters  of  people-poor  men  of  all  ages. 


272 


THE    FRIEND. 


Second  Month  24,  ] 


sitting  sleeping  on  a  chair,  or  laying  on  a  newspaper  on 
the  floor,  who  1  do  know  would  prefer  a  bed  to  a  drink, 
and  who  were  anxious  to  obtain  work  of  any  kind. 

1  have  been  in  the  Bowery  Mission  Bread  Line  several 
times.  We  would  stand  about  one  hour  or  more  outside 
till  the  doors  opened,  and  me  and  the  other  poor  men 
were  all  so  glad  when  it  was  one  o'clock;  hungry  and 
freezing  men,  all  waiting  for  a  cup  of  hot  coffee  and 
rolls.  You  can  believe  me  that  it  is  not  so  agreeable 
to  stand  one  hour  or  longer  outside  on  the  street  in  this 
winter  time,  without  anything  in  the  stomach,  freezing 
and  shaking  on  the  whole  body.  Some  in  this  Bread 
line  are  well  educated,  and  have  seen  better  times  like 
me.  Most  of  the  men  praised  the  Bread  Line,  and  a 
few  were  making  fun  about  it.  I  can  say,  for  my  part, 
that  no  poor  man  can  be  thankful  enough  for  this 
institution;  and  how  different  you  feel  after  having  a  hot 
cup  of  coffee,  that  makes  you  feel  better  and  warmer! 
Out  of  the  conversation  of  some  men  I  heard  that, 
after  having  had  their  cup  of  coffee  and  rolls,  they 
would  try  to  get  back  on  the  end  of  the  line  to  secure 
another  portion.  I  cannot  say  if  they  have  been  lucky 
in  their  trial;  I  never  was.  1  went,  after  having  had 
my  portion,  downtown  for  to  get  me  the  first  morning 
paper  and  look  for  a  position,  the  same  as  the  other  men 
did. 

1  repeat  once  more  that  I  praise  the  Lord  for  the 
night  that  1  heard  of  you.  In  my  country.  Germany, 
are  not  so  many  poor  men  as  there  are  here  in  this  city. 
Every  poor  man  has  a  home  or  a  bed;  also  there  is 
more  work.  1  have  been  employed  in  the  greatest 
cities  of  Germany — in  Berlin.  Hamburg.  Cologne. 
Bremen,  etc. — but  have  never  seen  so  many  men  with- 
out work  as  in  New  York;  also,  I  imagine  that  it  is 
easier  to  secure  a  position  in  the  old  country,  therefore 
I  wrote  home  to  my  wife  for  a  ticket  to  go  back  to 
Germany.  Thanking  you  for  kindness  done  to  me. 
and  begging  your  pardon  for  disturbing  you  so  long.  I 
remain,  very  respectfully  yours, 

W.  Erdelen. 

[When  work  opens  up  on  the  farms,  we  will  ship 
thousands  of  these  men  to  where  their  labor  is  in  de- 
mand; hut.  in  the  meantime,  any  assistance  you  can 
render  in  helping  us  to  tide  them  over  the  remainder  of 
the  winter  will  be  gratefully  received  by  John  C.  Earl, 
Financial  Secretary  of  the  Bowery  Mission,  92  Bible 
House,  New  York  City.] 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — The  election  for  magistrates  and 
some  other  city  officials  took  place  in  Philadelphia  on 
the  15th  instant,  which  was  carried  by  the  Republicans 
with  large  majorities. 

On  the  19th  instant  a  strike  occurred  among  the 
employees  of  the  Rapid  Transit  Company,  in  this  city, 
and  the  street  cars  generally  stopped  running.  On  the 
21st.  many  cars  resumed  their  regular  trips,  but  during 
the  day  much  disorder  resulted  and  several  cars  were 
attacked  and  injured  by  mobs.  The  mayor  issued  an 
order  for  the  enrollment  of  three  thousand  additional 
policemen  to  preserve  order.  On  the  21st.  the  effort  to 
move  the  cars  was  virtually  suspended  on  several  lines. 

In  the  State  of  Iowa,  the  Carson  removal  law  provides 
that  when  a  public  official  is  found  to  be  drinking  to  the 
point  of  intoxication,  he  may  be  removed  from  office. 
Recently  a  case  came  up  in  which  the  mayor  of  a  certain 
town  was  the  party  accused  and  he  was  ousted  from 
his  office.  The  matter  was  taken  into  litigation  and 
carried  to  the  supreme  court  of  the  State.  The  ouster 
was  upheld  by  a  decision  of  the  court. 

After  three  years  of  investigation,  the  New  York  State 
Water  Supply  Commission  estimates  that  1,500,000 
horse  power  is  running  to  waste  in  that  State.  If  de- 
veloped, as  the  engineers  say  it  can  be,  it  would  be 
worth  at  least  115.000,000  a  year. 

The  Hudson  County  Grand  Jury  has  voted  unani- 
mously to  indict,  with  one  exception,  the  directors  of 
the  National  Packing  Company,  a  New  Jersey  corpora- 
tion, known  as  the  Beef  Trust,  with  offices  in  Chicago 
and  Jersey  City.  The  indictment,  which  is  the  result 
of  the  cold  storage  investigation  to  determine  the  cause 
for  the  increased  cost  of  living,  is  for  conspiracy  to 
depress  the  market  and  enhance  the  price  of  foodstuffs. 
Assistant  Prosecutor  George  T.  Vickers,  of  Hudson 
County,  said  that  when  beef  that  has  been  in  cold 
storage  for  any  great  length  of  time  is  put  through  a 
chemical  process  of  bringing  it  back  to  its  apparent 
normal  state,  it  conveys  germs  and  microbes  and  is  in- 
jurious to  the  public  health.  He  says  that  this  is  the 
real  crime  committed  by  the  cold  storage  officials,  and 
comes  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  courts  to  inflict 
punishment. 

On  the  17th  instant  a  heavy  snow  storm  occurred  in 


many  of  the  Western  States.  In  Ohio  twenty-four 
inches  of  snow  fell.  The  coldest  weather  of  the  winter 
prevailed  in  western  Kansas.  Colorado  and  parts  of 
Wyoming  on  that  day.  The  cold  also  was  very  severe 
in  Oklahoma,  Texas  and  other  portions  of  the  South- 
west. In  Colorado  some  of  the  mountain  districts 
report  as  much  as  thirty  degrees  below  zero. 

Cottonseed  flour  has  lately  been  put  on  the  market 
in  this  country.  It  is  said  to  be  rich  in  fat-forming  and 
heat-producing  material,  and  is  altogether  a  more  com- 
plete food  than  white  wheat  flour. 

The  National  Sugar  Refining  Company,  of  New  York 
City,  has  paid  to  the  Government  $604,304,  the  same 
being  duties  withheld,  presumably  by  fraud  of  some 
kind.  This  makes  $3,435,263  recovered  from  sugar 
refiners,  the  American  Company  (or  Trust)  having  paid 
$2,135,486,  and  the  Arbuckle  Company  $695,573.        ^ 

Director  Neff,  of  the  Board  of  Health,  in  this  city, 
is  desirous  of  organizing  a  corps  of  professional  nurses, 
employed  by  the  city,  who  will  go  into  the  homes  of  the 
poor  and  instruct  mothers  upon  the  proper  care  of 
infants  and  young  children.  By  such  measures  alone 
he  said,  can  the  frightful  sacrifice  of  young  lives  that 
is  now  going  on  be  brought  to  a  halt.  "Most  infants  die 
because  of  the  ignorance  of  their  mothers."  he  said. 
He  spoke  of  mothers'  classes,  social  settlements  and 
other  agencies  for  the  assistance  of  poor  women,  all  of 
which  were  excellent,  but  not  enough  in  themselves. 
The  Director  was  emphatic  in  declaring  that  the  appall- 
ing death  rate  of  infants  could  only  be  stopped  by  some 
such  remedy  as  he  advocated. 

Alaska  has  produced,  since  it  was  purchased  in  1867, 
$160,000,000  in  gold  alone.  Recent  investigations  in 
the  Innoko  district,  the  central  Kuskokwim  Valley  and 
the  new  Haiditarood  district,  now  partially  finished  by 
the  United  States  Geological  Survey,  disclose  new 
placer  gold  districts  which  promise  very  heavy  returns. 

A  recent  despatch  says:  "Twenty-one  railroad  sys- 
tems in  the  United  States  pension  their  employes,  and 
more  than  six  hundred  thousand  men  now  working 
upon  those  lines  are  eligible  to  the  benefits,  according 
to  a  statement  compiled  by  the  Bureau  of  Statistics  of 
the  Department  of  Commerce  and  Labor.  Four  of 
those  systems  have  made  the  retiring  age  sixty-five 
years  and  the  others  hold  it  at  seventy  years.  More 
than  forty-five  hundred  pensioned  railroad  men  in  the 
United  States  received  nearly  one  million  dollars  in 
1907." 

Announcement  has  been  made  that  Rabbi  A.  1.  Levy, 
pastor  of  a  large  congregation  in  Chicago,  had  closed 
the  purchase  of  thirty-five  thousand  acres  of  farm  lands 
in  Pierce  County,  Ga..  to  be  used  in  the  Jewish  agricul- 
tural movement,  which  was  started  in  1880. 

A  number  of  vacuum  cleaning  machines  have  been 
invented  for  sweeping  the  streets  in  cities,  etc.  In  one 
of  the  most  successful,  rotating  brushes  gather  the 
refuse  and  dirt,  and  pnuematic  power  sucks  it  up  into 
conduits  where  the  heavier  parts  are  deposited  in  closed 
receptacles  and  the  finer  dust  is  carried  on  to  closed 
conduits  where  a  certain  amount  of  moisture  causes  it 
to  be  deposited  as  silt,  in  which  form  it  is  taken  out  and 
carted  off.  It  has  been  found  that  this  machine  will 
clean  in  one  hour  as  much  surface  as  can  be  cleaned  up 
in  six  hours  by  the  old-style  sweepers,  which  are  brushes 
drawn  by  horses. 

A  despatch  from  Washington  says:  "An  estimated 
value  of  $112,470  is  placed  by  Captain  W.  V.  E.Jacobs, 
of  the  revenue  cutter  Thetis,  on  the  birds'  feathers  and 
wings  seized  by  him  last  month  on  the  Hawaiian  Islands 
of  Laysan  and  Lisiansky,  where  they  had  been  gathered 
and  stored  by  Japanese  in  violation  of  President  Roose- 
velt's proclamation  designating  the  islands  as  a  reserve 
and  breeding  ground  for  birds  of  plumage.  Twenty- 
three  Japanese  were  arrested  at  the  time  and  have  been 
turned  over  to  the  United  States  marshal  at  Honolulu 
for  trial." 

A  recent  invention,  called  the  signagraph,  is  said  to 
make  it  possible  for  a  person  to  sign  his  name  forty- 
eight  hundred  times  in  an  hour.  The  new  instrument 
contains  ten  fountain  pens,  and  is  so  designed  that  by 
using  one  controlling  monitor  pen,  ten  signatures  can  be 
made  at  once.  By  previously  arranging  the  documents 
to  be  signed,  they  can  be  fed  under  the  pens  automati- 
cally by  simply  turning  a  feed  handle  placed  at  the 
left  of  the  instrument.  It  is  claimed  for  the  signagraph 
that  there  is  no  loss  of  individuality  to  the  signatures, 
and  that  the  physical  exertion  of  signing  ten  documents 
at  once  is  no  greater  than  signing  one. 

Foreign.— The  third  Parliament  of  King  Edward 
VII.  assembled  on  the  isth  instant  in  London.  The 
ceremony  was  of  the  simplest  character;  the  pageantry 
connected  with  the  state  opening  having  been  post- 
poned to  the  21st  instant.    In  the  interim  measures  are 


to  be  taken  to  remove  the  difficulties  conf rontii  iji 
Government.  These  latter  are  due  not  only  11,, 
divergent  interests  actuating  the  various  parties  '■ 
constitute  the  coalition  majority,  but  as  well  1  , 
divisions  within  the  parties  themselves  over  tin 
means  of  grappling  with  the  great  issues  brought  ;, 
in  the  recent  appeal  to  the  country.  Premier  A-  ,j 
has  filled  all  the  vacancies  in  the  ministry. 

The  new  election  reform  bill  prepared  by  the  Pn  ,4 
Government  has  caused  an  earnest  protest  froiij 
Socialists.  The  bill  refuses  to  grant  the  uni 'j 
suffrage  which  the  Socialists  and  others  have  been  \, 
ing  for.  Meetings  of  Socialists  have  been  held  i 
dreds  of  places  to  condemn  the  position  of  the  Go  1. 
ment.  In  Frankfort  the  disturbances  resulted  in 
in  which  from  two  hundred  to  three  hundred  peiij 
were  injured. 

The  widow  of  the  late  Prof.  Curie,  of  Paris,  it 
nounced,  has  been  successful  in  research  work  i 
nection  with  polonium,  an  element  which  is  desc'j 
as  five  thousand  times  rarer  than  radium.  Sh(  j 
succeeded  in  obtaining  a  tenth  of  a  milligramme  c,i 
new  element,  and  states  that  it  possesses  a  r  . 
activity  superior  to  radium. 

Eggs  are  abundant  and  cheap  in  Europe  and  l. 
pean  dealers  have  begun  shipping  them  here.  Thei'i 
pay  a  duty  of  five  cents  a  dozen  and  shipping  charg  | 
four  cents  and  still  compete  with  the  fresh  Ame  1 
eggs,  if  not  with  the  eggs  in  storage.  Many  casi'l 
eggs  have  recently  arrived  in  New  York  from'Germ|. 

It  is  stated  that  peace  strength  of  the  German  2 1 
now  stands  at  620,000  of  all  ranks,  but  there  soon  1 
be  over  a  million  men  who  receive  military  trainin)  r 
two  weeks  or  a  month  every  year,  and  altogethert  j 
are  over  four  million  trained  men  in  the  German  '« 
pire.  The  Government  has  upon  its  lists  4.345 1 
horses  and  41.727  motor  cars  of  all  sorts,  which  ji 
be  drawn  upon  in  an  emergency.  > 

NOTICES.  ; 

Tract  Association  op  Friends. — By  directioij 
the  Board  of  Managers  of  the  Tract  Associatioil 
Friends,  a  special  meeting  of  the  Association  wi' 
held  at  2.30  p.  M..  Fifth-day,  the  tenth  of  Third-mo: 
1910,  in  the  Committee  Room  of  Friends'  Meet 
house,  Fourth  and  Arch  Streets,  Philadelphia, 

This   meeting  is  called  to  consider  the  subjecl 
changing   the   Constitution    of   the    association. 
Friends  who  are  interested  in  the  work  of  thisasso 
tion  are  requested  to  attend  this  meeting. 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Clerl 
Philadelphia.  Second  Month  21st,  1910. 

Notice. —  In  response  to  a  solicitation  for  an 
creased  membership  in  Friends'  Institute,  lately  s 
out,  over  two  hundred  persons  have  joined.  The  Bo 
of  Managers  wish  to  welcome  these  new  members,  < 
also  cordially  invite  all  Friends  to  visit  the  new  : 
commodious  committee  and  rest-rooms,  and  beco 
members  in  order  that  the  Institute  may  extend 
usefulness. 

Notice. — The  Boardof  Trustees  of  Corinth  Acadet 
Ivor,  Va.,  desire  to  thank  Friends  of  Philadelphia  i 
vicinity  for  the  kindness  shown  their  Principal,  Ho* 
J.  CoppocK,  when  he  was  in  that  community,  a  i 
weeks  ago,  asking  financial  aid  for  the  School.  1 
amount  desired  has  been  raised. 

Westtown  Boarding  School. — The  stage  will  m 
trains  leaving  Broad  Street  Station,  Philadelphia, 
6.48  and  8.20  A.  M.;  2.50  and  4.32  p.  m.  Other  tra 
will  be  met  when  requested.  Stage  fare,  fifteen  cer 
after  7  P.  m..  twenty-five  cents  each  way. 

To  reach  the  School  by  telegraph,  wire  West  ChesI 
Bell  Telephone,  1 14A.  Wm.  B.  Harvey,  Sup't 


Died. — At  her  home  in  Philadelphia  on  the  i 
teenth  of  Tenth  Month,  1909,  Rebecca  Bacon  Piei 
Haines,  in  the  sixty-eighth  year  of  her  age;  she  i 
the  daughter  of  Ezra  and  Phebe  Haines,  and  a  mem 
of  Philadelphia  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends  for 
Northern  District,  She  was  a  succorer  of  many,  < 
the  blessing  of  those  who  were  ready  to  perish  res 
upon  her. 

,  at  her  home  in  Rancocas,  on  the  twentieth 

First  Month,  1910,  Annie  Haines  Hussey,  wife 
Samuel  B.  Hussey  and  daughter  of  Ezra  and  Phi 
Haines;  she  was  in  her  sixty-sixth  year.  Faithfuln 
and  sincerity  marked  her  daily  life,  and  we  trust  . 
lamp  was  trimmed  and  burning  when  the  summi 
came. 

William  H.  Pile's  Sons,  Printers, 
No.  43J  Walnut  Street,  Phila. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


■VOL.  Lxxxni. 


FIFTH-DAY,  THIRD  MONTH  3,  1910. 


No.  35. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
I      Price,  |2.oo  per  annum,  in  advance. 

ibriftions,  payments  and  business  communicaticms 
received  by 
~    .Edwtn  p.  Sellew,  Publisher. 
No.  207  Walnut  Place. 

PHILADELPHIA. 

(South  from  No.  316  Walnut  Street.) 

fficles  designed  for  publication  to  be  addressed  to 
j       JOHN  H.  DILLINGHAM,  Editor, 
No.  140  N.  Sixteenth  Street,  Phila. 

irred  as  second-class  matter  at  Pbiladelpbia  P.  0. 


HE  simple  life  is  the  eye  kept  single. 

I  MALL  confidence  is  to  be  placed  in  a  clear 
without  a  clean  heart. 


?  any  man  has  not  been  a  good  c\\.\ien 
zi,  how  shall  he  fit  in  with  "the  city  of  the 
Lits,  solemnities,  whose  builder  and  Maker 
led?" 


F  Christ  be  not  thy  sin-bearer,  who  or 

it  can  be,  or  would  be? 

^rt  thou  equal  to  that  burden  thyself  for 

self? 


,'he  tyranny  of  Capital  and  the  tyranny  of 
per  are  of  the  same  root  of  all  kinds  of 


Phe  Christ  of  Capital  and  the  Christ  of 
bor  is  the  one  Arbitrator  and  Prince  of 
ace.  For  Love  is  the  fulfilling  of  the  law 
both. 


Shallow  indeed  is  that  spiritual  life  in  a 
rson  or  a  church,  which  knows  no  worship 
:ept  through  the  outward  ears. 

e  One  Lord  of  the  Living  To-day,  Who  Once 
Died. 

Every  human  lord  ceases  at  death.  His 
wer  personally  to  rule  men  is  at  once 
;continued.  But  the  present  power  of 
5us  Christ  to  rule  men  as  Lord  of  the 
ing  is  acknowledged.  Accordingly  He 
IS  and  is  more  than  human.  What  mere 
in  out  of  all  past  history  can  be  discovered, 
wever  much  looked  back  to  as  a  potentate 

earth,  or  a  prince  in  science,  thought, 
isiness,  or  literature,  whose  influence 
oceeding  from  him  in  his  present  state 
yond  the  grave  is  in  the  least  looked  up  to 

recognized  as  of  a  present  lord  or  author- 
1'?    This  differentiates  Jesus  Christ  from 


all  other  men,  but  not  from  God.  He  is 
declared  to  be  "the  blessed  and  only  poten- 
tate, the  King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of  lords." 
Whereas  for  a  man  death  at  once  cancels  his 
lordship,  yet  for  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  his 
death  makes  him  a  more  abundant  Life  to 
the  world.  "For  to  this  end  Christ  both 
died,  and  rose,  and  revived,  that  he"  might 
be  lord  both  of  the  dead,  and  the  living." 
(Rom.  xiv:  9.)  What  other  name  is  given 
under  heaven  or  among  men  of  a  man  once 
dead  continuing  as  "lord  of  the  living?" 
Continuing  as  "Head  over  all  things  to  his 
church"  and  people?  Continuing  as  One 
"in  us  the  hope  of  glory?"  Continuing  as 
"Christ  crucified,  the  wisdom  of  God  and 
the  power  of  God?"  Therefore  we  can 
differentiate  Him  from  the  mere  human,  but 
we  cannot  from  his  oneness  with  the  Divine. 
We  make  no  mistake  in  practically  holding 
Christ  as  our  one  living  and  operative  church 
authority,  and  individual  Lord  and  Word  of 
God.  "  1  am  He  that  liveth  and  was  dead, 
and  behold  I  am  alive  forevermore!"— the 
Word  and  expression  of  God  to  the  hearts 
of  obedient  truth-seekers,  to  the  true  mem- 
bers of  his  inward  church  communion;  the 
Minister  of  the  ministry  of  his  waiting  wor- 
ship,— a  ministry  which  wants  to  know 
nothing  among  men  but  Jesus  Christ  and 
Him  crucified  and  risen  as  the  continuing 
present-day  Lord  of  Life  and  inspeaking 
word  of  Life  to  our  present  every-day 
people.  "To-day,  if  ye  shall  and  if  ye  will 
hear  his  voice,  harden  not  your  hearts." 

A  YOUNG  man  was  impressed  with  a 
sense  of  duty  to  ask  a  certain  class-mate  to 
become  a  Christian.  He  hesitated  long, 
afraid  of  his  reception.  He  knew  the  man 
was  careless  and  profane.  Would  it  be 
better  to  use  some  indirect  method  of  ap- 
proach to  him?  The  Di\ine  Spirit  told  him 
that  this  was  not  the  proper  way  in  this  case, 
so  he  determined  to  go  to  the  man  and  de- 
liver his  message  in  a  straightforward  man- 
ner. His  knees  shook  as  he  put  his  hands  on 
the  knob  of  the  class-mate's  door,  with  a 
prayer  for  help  he  entered,  went  up  to  his 
friend  and  said,  "James,  I  wish  you'd  take 
my  Saviour  for  yours."  To  his  astonish- 
ment James  answered  at  once,  with  a  sob  in 
his  voice,  "I've  just  been  waiting  to  have 
you  say  that  to  me." — Fomoard. 


You  may  go  to  heaven  without  riches, 
prosperity,  or  health;  but  you  cannot  go 
there  without  faith,  holiness,  and  Christ, 


Notes  on  the  History  of  the  Monthly  Meeting 
of  Friends  of  Philadelphia. 

On  a  previous  occasion  some  notes  on  the 
history  of  the  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends  of 
Philadelphia  were  considered,  from  its 
establishment  in  1682  tothe year  1772.*  In 
this  year  the  setting  up  of  the  Monthly 
Meeting  of  Friends  of  Philadelphia,  for  the 
Northern  District  and  that  for  the  Southern 
District  had  left  this  Monthly  Meeting  much 
reduced  in  numbers.  In  the  arrangement 
which  was  made  as  to  the  boundaries  of  these 
three  districts  it  was  agreed  that  those 
Friends  living  on  Arch  Street  (both  North 
and  South  sides)  and  northward  of  it  should 
be  members  of  the  Northern  District;  those 
Friends  living  on  Walnut  Street  (both  North 
and  South  sides)  and  southward  of  it  should 
belong  to  the  Southern  District  Monthly 
Meeting,  and  that  the  Friends  living  be- 
tween Arch  and  Walnut  Streets  should  be 
considered  as  belonging  to  the  Monthly 
Meeting  of  Friends  of  Philadelphia.  The 
house  in  which  the  meetings  of  the  latter 
were  held  at  this  time  was  that  at  the  south- 
west corner  of  Market  and  Second  Streets, 
and  was  probably  nearly  in  a  central  posi- 
tion as  regarded  the  location  of  its  members. 
A  list  of  members  of  this  Monthly  Meeting 
bearing  the  date  of  1773  contains  the  names 
of  more  than  one  thousand  persons,  men, 
women  and  children,  most  of  whom  no  doubt 
were  living  in  this  area,  probably  east  of 
Broad  Street. 

At  this  period  the  commotions  preceding 
the  Revolutionary  War  were  agitating  the 
minds  of  the  community,  and  as  interested 
members  of  it.  Friends  were  deeply  affected 
with  measures  proposed  to  be  taken  to 
assert  and  defend  the  political  liberties  of 
the  people;  yet  at  the  same  time  they  were 
concerned  to  maintain  those  religious  princi- 
ples for  which  their  predecessors  in  religious 
profession  had  so  greatly  suffered.  It  is  not 
proposed  to  enter  into  much  detail  in  re- 
gard to  these  events,  as  the  subject  has  been 
well  treated  of  in  an  account  prepared  by 
one  of  our  number  a  few  years  ago,  entitled 
"American  Friends  at  the  time  of  the 
Revolution"  but  a  few  extracts  from  the 
minutes  of  the  Monthly  Meeting  nnay  be 
presented  by  which  we  may  have  a  glimpse 
of  some  of  the  exercises  which  Friends  passed 
through  at  this  time. 

In  the  large  number  of  Friends  in  this  city 
at  that  time  there  were  many  experiericed 
members  who  were  bearing  heavy  exercises, 
but  there  were  others  whose  attachment  to 
our  principles  was  not  sufficient  to  with- 
stand the  influences  then  prevailing,  and  in 
a  concern  on  this  account  superior  meetings 
issued  advices  to  strengthen  the  hands  of 
the  members  in  maintaining  their  well 
known   testimonies.     Thus  at   a  Quarterly 

*See  The  Friend,  vol.  Ixxxii,  p.  297. 


274 


THE    FRIEND. 


Third  Month  3,  1  ] 


Meeting  held  in  Philadelphia,  Eighth  Mo.  yth 
1775,  the    following    Minute  was  adopted: 
"At  a  Quarterly  Meeting  held  in  Philadel- 
phia the  7th  day  of  8th  Mo.,  1775. 

"The  accounts  brought  to  this  meeting 
which  mention  the  deviation  of  many 
members  from  our  religious  testimony  and 
principles  in  the  present  commotions  and 
tryal,  having  sorrowfully  affected  the  minds 
of  Friends,  Monthly  Meetings  are  desired  to 
extend  their  earnest  labor  towards  such  as 
have  assumed  a  military  appearance,  and 
others  who  discover  a  disposition  to  pro- 
mote measures  so  opposite  to  the  Religious 
testimony  we  have  professed  to  the  world 
and  for  the  support  whereof  our  worthy 
predecessors  suffered  so  nobly,  in  order  that 
these  so  unhappily  actuated  by  a  worldly 
spirit  may  be  reclaimed  if  possible  and  if 
not  that  the  discipline  may  be  maintained 
against  such. 

"Extracted  from  the  Minutes. 

"John  Pemberton,  Clerk." 
In  the  Monthly  Meeting  when  this  was  read 
it  was  concluded  that  "the  circumstances 
of  divers  members  of  this  meeting  requiring 
the  care  thereby  recommended,  the  Over- 
seers desired  that  some  Friends  may  be 
appointed  to  unite  with  them  in  performing 
it  (whereupon  10  Friends,  among  them 
Anthony  Benezet),  were  appointed  to  the 
service." 

One  of  the  exercising  events  which  oc- 
curred during  the  year  1776  is  thus  men- 
tioned by  John  Pemberton  in  his  Journal.* 
"The  last  summer,  on  the  second  day  of 
the  week,  our  meeting-house  in  High  Street 
was  forced  open,  and  a  large  number  of 
soldiers  put  in.  It  appeared  to  be  from 
disposition  in  some  to  show  their  authority, 
more  than  from  real  necessity,  for  there  wen 
plenty  of  empty  store-houses  near  the  river 
and  other  places  much  more  convenient ;  and 
it  did  not  appear  satisfactory  to  the  officers 
and  soldiers  themselves.  Friends  met  on 
Fourth-day,  to  consider  whether  it  was 
proper  to  alter  the  place  of  our  meeting  on 
Fifth-day;  and  great  unanimity  appeared 
that  it  should  be  held  there  next  day  as 
usual.  A  few  friends  waited  on  some  of  the 
principal  officers,  who  received  them  civilly, 
and  after  being  informed  that  the  next  day 
was  the  usual  time  of  our  meeting  for  Divine 
worship  at  that  house,  and  that  it  was  our 
desire  to  hold  it  there,  with  other  informa- 
tion respecting  the  nature  of  true  worship, 
and  our  differing  from  most  others  in  the 
manner  of  performing  it,  they  proposed  that 
way  should  be  made  for  it.  We  had  the 
house  somewhat  cleansed,  and  it  was  very 
satisfactory  to  find  that  a  zeal  appeared 
both  in  male  and  female,  young  and  aged, 
to  attend  the  meeting,  which  was  favored! 
On  First-day  the  soldiers  did  not  get  away 
until  Friends  were  gathering,  yet  it  was 
evident  they  gave  as  little  interruption  as 
they  could.  The  meeting  was  held  to  a 
good  degree  of  satisfaction,  and  those  who 
had  been  instrumental  to  the  house  being 
thus  occupied,  seemed  ashamed  of  their 
conduct." 

The  Minutes  state  that  "on  the  26th  day 
of  9th  Mo.,  1777, being  the  day  in  course  for 
holding  our  Monthly  Meeting  a  number  of 
*See  Friends'  Library,  vol.  vi,  p.  288. 


Friends  met  when  the  present  situation  of 
things  being  considered  and  it  appearing 
likely  that  the  King's  army  are  near  enter- 
ing the  city,  at  which  time  it  may  be  proper 
the  inhabitants  generally  should  be  at  their 
habitations,  in  order  to  preserve  as  much  as 
possible  peace  and  good  order  on  this 
solemn  occasion;  it  is  therefore  proposed  to 
adjourn  the  Monthly  Meeting  to  the  9th 
day  of  next  month,  being  the  Fifth-day  of  the 
week,  to  be  held  at  4th  St.  Meeting-house  at 
the  loth  hour  in  the  morning,  which  proposal 
being  generally  approved  the  meeting  is 
accordingly  adjourned  to  that  time." 

Another  Minute  made  Tenth  Month  31st, 
1777,  brings  to  view  another  aspect  of  the 
dilTiculties  and  anxieties  attending  the 
prosecution  of  the  war,  which  is  as  follows: 
"This  meeting  taking  into  consideration  the 
distress  and  difficulties  which  now  attend  and 
arelikely  to  increase  among  the  inhabitants  of 
this  city  on  account  of  the  great  scarcity  of 
bread  and  other  necessaries  of  life,  occasioned 
by  the  war  now  carrying  on,  which  has 
produced  great  desolation  and  oppression, 
and  feeling  a  tender  sympathy  with  the  poor 
and  such  as  may  be  in  want  of  the  charitable 
assistance  of  their  brethren,  judge  it  neces- 
sary that  a  committee  should  be  appointed 
in  order  to  inspect  more  particularly  into 
the  situation  of  such  who  are  in  membership 
with  us  in  the  compass  of  this  meeting;  and 
such  as  are  found  poor  and  necessitous,  they 
are  desired  to  relieve  and  assist  according  to 
their  discretion,  and  the  Treasurer  is  desired 
to  supply  them  with  money  out  of  the  stock 
of  the  meeting  for  that  purpose,  and  as  the 
love  of  Truth  in  this  time  of  general  calamity 
extends  beyond  the  bounds  of  our  own 
community,  we  recommend  it  to  the  said 
Committee  to  apply  to  such  of  our  brethren 
who  may  be  willing  to  contribute  by  way  of 
subscription,  in  order  that  they  may  have 
it  in  their  power  to  be  useful  to  such  as  may 
not  be  strictly  in  membership,  who  may  be 
in  want ;  and  they  are  desired  to  make  report 
of  their  proceedings  to  a  future  meeting. 
The  Committee  are  Hugh  Roberts  and  others 
(12  in  all)." 

In  J 778,  a  report  to  the  Monthly  Meeting 
enumerating  some  of  the  trials  which  in- 
dividuals had  suffered,  says:  "Divers  of  our 
numbers  have  also  had  their  goods  distrained 
for  refusing  from  conscientious  motives  to 
comply  with  sundry  military  services,  and 
some  remain  under  sentences  of  the  like 
kind  not  fully  executed." 

In  the  Eighth  Month,  1777,  eight  members 
of  this  Monthly  Meeting,  including  Israel, 
James  and  John  Pemberton  and  several 
others,  about  twenty  in  all,  were  taken  from 
their  homes  by  order  of  Congress,  and  carried 
by  way  of  Reading,  Harrisburg  and  Carlisle 
to  Winchester,  Virginia,  where  they  were 
kept  in  exile  for  nearly  eight  months,  with  a 
view-  apparently  of  intimidating  those  who 
were  supposed  to  be  friendly  to  the  British 
cause.  Of  these  Friends,  two  of  them  died 
during  their  captivity,  one  of  whom  John 
Hunt  was  a  valued  minister.  The  others 
were  returned  to  this  city  in  1778.  In  the 
'ournal  of  John  Pemberton  is  given  a 
narrative  of  the  unjust  and  unwarranted 
rcatment  which  these  Friends  experienced 
in  their  exile.    The  death  of  Israel  Pember- 


ton, one  of  those  who  had  been  taken '^u 
his  home,  took  place  soon  after  his  reti'jn 
consequence  it  was  believed  of  the  '4 
ships  he  had  undergone  in  his  capth 
This  Friend  was  a  very  valuable  meini|()i 
this  Monthly  Meeting,  and  had  long  \^ 
prominent  in  the  affairs  of  the  Socieljn 
different  ways,  and  a  promoter  of  Viliu 
public  institutions,  and  was  widely  kno'laj 
a  useful  and  respected  citizen.  1 

(To  be  continued.)  ' 


in  Meii^ 
Church.  ! 


The  Right  Ground  for 
for  the  Affairs  of 


FROM    PAPERS   OF   THOMAS    WILSON.         i 

"As  I  was  deeply  exercised  in  my  k 
about  the  things  of  the  Living  God,  amjiii 
holy  order  of  the  blessed  Gospel  of  the  « 
Jesus,  it  was  opened  to  me  that  all  conce'j 
Friends  that  speak  in  Men's  Meetjs 
ought  to  wait  for  due  inward  feeling  0  \ 
heavenly  gift;  and  as  that  gives  an  uiir 
standing,  then  speak  in  and  minister  ii|ii 
order  of  Jesus,  which  is  holy;  then  all  'a 
(they)  speak  will  be  for  promoting  the  r 
of  Truth,  and  keeping  all  professors  thi'- 
in  faithfulness  and  true  obedience  lo  1 
Lord. 

"I  being  thus  in  a  travail  of  spirit, |i 
state  of  Men's  Meetings  as  they  now  j 
was  set  before  me:  and  I  saw  three  sor': 
men  speaking  and  they  were  in  three  p;  • 
one  sort  was  on  the  right  hand,  where 
ran  on  in  their  own  wills,  and  were 
fierce  for  order,  but  not  in  a  right  sp  I 
they  were  the  cause  of  long  discourses, 
greatly  displeased  the  Lord  and  his  fait, 
people.  I  saw  another  path  on  the  J 
hand,  and  there  was  a  great  darkness,  ail 
stiff-necked  people,  that  were  for  brealj 
down  the  orders  and  good  rules  that  | 
Lord  has  established  in  the  church.  Ti 
my  soul  was  filled  with  sorrow  and  crie: 
the  Lord,  seeing  the  great  danger  botl'i 
these  were  in.  Then  the  Lord  was  plea' 
to  show  me  a  middle  path;  and  the  Loi 
people  were  in  it,  and  had  the  strong  lin. 
justice  and  true  judgment;  the  Lord's  HI 
spirit  and  heavenly  presence  is  their  guidf 
"  1  am  moved  to  warn  all  you  who 
stiff"  and  sturdy  in  your  own  wills,  to  st; 
still,  and  turn  in  your  minds  to  the  Heave 
gift:  in  it  is  the  true  wisdom  and  bles 
knowledge;  and  you  will  learn  to  know  w 
the  good  and  acceptable  will  of  the  Lord 
and  if  you  speak  in  the  meeting,  it  will: 
to  please  God,  and  for  his  honor  not  yi 
own:  for  you  strive  for  honor  in  a  car 
mind,  and  seek  not  the  honor  of  the  Lo 
but  are  in  great  presumption."— Co/)/^i 
Thomas  W.  Fisher. 


A  LITTLE  thinking  shows  us  that  the  de( 
of  kindness  we  do  are  effective  in  proporti 
to  the  love  we  put  in  them.  More  deper 
upon  the  motive  than  upon  the  gift.  If  t 
thought  be  selfish,  if  we  expect  compen: 
tion  or  are  guilty  of  close  calculation,  t 
result  will  be  like  the  attitude  of  mind  whi 
invited  the  gift. — Selected. 

The  impatience  which  must  always 
doing  something  and  cannot  find  time 
wait  for  guidance  will  never  have  the  fulli 
reward. 


Tied  Month  3,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


275 


ALL  THINGS  BEAUTIFUL. 

All  things  bright  and  beautiful. 

All  creatures  great  and  small. 
All  things  wise  and  wonderful, 

The  Lord  God  made  them  all. 

Each  little  flower  that  opens, 

Each  little  bird  that  sings. 
He  made  their  glowing  colors. 

He  made  their  tiny  wings. 

The  purple-headed  mountains. 

The  river  running  by, 
The' morning  and  the  sunset 

That  lighteth  up  the  sky. 

The  tall  trees  in  the  green  wood, 

The  pleasant  summer  sun. 
The  ripe  fruits  in  the  garden, 

He  made  them  every  one. 

He  gave  us  eyes  to  see  them. 

And  lips  that  we  might  tell 
How  great  is  God  Almighty, 

Who  hath  made  all  things  well. 

John  Keble. 

Jstine'  Dalencourt  and  the  Floods  in  Paris. 

n  the  year  1890,  our  attention  was  first 
cjed  to  Justine  IJalencourt  by  a  visit  made 
b'Samuel  Morris  and  Thomas' P.  Cope  when 
tfy  were  in  Paris.  She  was  holding  a  meet- 
ir  after  the  manner  of  Friends,  and  had 
h  self  joined  our  Society  in  England.  Born 
aioman  Catholic  and  mtending  at  the  age 

0  twenty  to  enter  a  convent,  she  had  met 
Cristine  Majolier  Alsop,  and  the  Bible 
oened  her  eyes  to  the  realities  of  religion, 
henceforth  she  felt  called  to  labor  among 
ta  poor  of  Paris,  holding  meetings  for  the 
Dthers  and  training  young  women  to  go 
ct  as  nurses  with  a  clear  knowledge  of  the 
Ible,  thus  they  could  minister  to  the  souls 
:d  bodies  of  the  afflicted  in  the  great  city. 

le  need  of  this  is  manifest,  when  we  con- 
ifer the  ignorance,  superstition  and  in- 
lelity  which  prevail.  In  1904,  S.  Morris 
;ain  visited  J.  Dalencourt  and  found  "her 
nristian  experiences  of  the  deeper  sort." 
/e  ate  supper  most  delightfully  with  her 
id  the  sweet-faced  girls  who  formed  her 
ousehold  at  67  Rue  du  Theatre  near  the 
iffel  Tower.  Truly  her  influence  flowing 
irough  them  to  their  poor  neighbors  and 

1  distant  parts  of  the  city,  must  win  many 
)  new  views  of  life  and  true  holiness. 

Tis  natural  that  we  should  sympathize 
ith  her  in  the  recent  floods,  and  we  are 
lad  to  learn  through  Catharine  L.  Braith- 
aite  that  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings  in  Lon- 
on  passed  a  minute,  calling  attention  to  the 
istress;  thus  Friends  in  England  are  sending 
Dntributions  for  her  to  carry  personally, 
lis  week,  to  J.  Dalencourt.  "The  present 
;ems  a  time  of  special  opportunity  for 
lospel  work."  It  is  owing  to  the  regular 
apply  of  funds  from  the  same  source,  that 
lis  Protestant  work  is  carried  on  year  after 
ear,  and  it  can  be  further  enlarged,  if  we 
.merican  Friends  aid  in  equipping  and 
laintaining  the  girls.  Being  of  the  peasant 
lass,  they  bring  nothing  with  them  to  the 
:hool,  yet  they  feel  the  Divine  call  and  wish 
3  devote  their  lives  to  the  "Harvest  Field 
f  France." 

Letters  from  Justine  Dalencourt  just  re- 
eived,  give  a  strong  picture  of  their  position, 
nd  we  make  extracts.     To  C.  L.  Braith- 


waite  she  writes  under  date  of  First  Month 
31st,  1910: 

"  1  am  heartily  touched  and  rejoiced,  and 
so  is  our  whole  little  band,  at  the  prospect 
of  not  going  to  our  people  with  empty  hands. 
When  we  go  into  the  street  and  see  the  river 

j  up  to  No.  5 1  not  coming  toward  us,  and  this 
morning  reclining  (receding),  we  count  one 
more  blessing.    But  the  waters  in  our  cellars 

j  have  increased,  they  have  come  by  the 
sewers  whose  contents  have  been  driven 
back  in  their  pipes,  by  the  river  rising  above 
their  mouths.    The  sanitary  authorities  for- 

i  bid  these  waters  to  be  pumped  out,  as  the 
pressure  would  injure  the  foundations;  mean- 
while we  experience  severe  cold.  We  have 
not  suspended  our  meetings,  because  it 
would  have  deprived  the  few  who  can  come 
of  the  encouragement  we  have  to  give  them 
from  their  and  our  Heavenly  Father;  also 
my  dear  helpers  would  have  had  time  to  be 

'  anxious  and  there  was  no  need  of  that. 

j      "One  of  our  mothers  came  this  morning 

:  to  bid  us  good-bye.     Her  husband  says  the 

I  coal  depots  are  under  water,  and  three 
months  may  elapse  before  work  turns  up 
again.  She  said  that  the  meeting  had  done 
her  an  immense  amount  of  good — she  would 
take  with  her  her  precious  Bible — yet  she 
cannot  read!    She  lost  one  of  her  hands  and 

ihas  some  neighbor  to  help  her.  She  says: 
'Now  a  few  lines  from  my  Book.'  To  our 
great  surprise  we  had  thirty-five  mothersat 
our  meeting,  most  of  them  as  ourselves  or 
worse;  some  sleep  and  eat  in  public  refuges. 
1  could  have  cried  for  joy  at  seeing  them 

jcome  and  expressing  comfort. 

"May   the   Lord  bless   Friends  for  their 

I  sympathy.     .     .     . 

"The  disaster  reaches  us  personally.  Yes- 
terday I  went  to  Ivry,  we  had  but' a  small 
company;  on  the  return  we  saw  under  the 
veranda  most  of  the  cellar's  contents,  it 
told  the  sad  tale  that  we  also  were  invaded. 

I  The  dear  girls  and  Anna  had  done  wonders, 

jeven  M.  Plautier  had  left  her  bed  to  try  and 

:  empty  the  'compact'  cellar;  they  were  all 
tired  and  went  to  bed  after  a  comforting 
exchange  of  helpful  thoughts  on  our  Heaven- 
ly Father's  love  and  wisdom.  At  eleven 
o'clock,  as  I  could  not  succeed  in  reading 
myself  to  sleep,  I  took  out  all  I  could;  at 

'  two  1  awoke  poor  Anna,  we  took  out  one 
hundred  pails  of  water,  to  allow  possibility 
of  saving  things  in  the  morning.  But  the 
Seine  is  nearing,  exactly  one  hundred  and 
forty  footsteps  from  us;  we  see  it  coming. 
But  we  feel  'under  the  Shadow  of  His 
wings.'  Did  not  Jesus  say:  'My  Father 
loveth  you,"  and  hath  He  not  proved  it? 

'  Pray  that  we  may  be  faithful  witnesses." 
On  the  fifth  of  Second  Month,  1910,  she 
writes: 

"My  dear  friend,  H.  P.  Morris: 
"We  are  in  the  very  heart  of  the  floods. 
We  here  have  been  surrounded  by  the  Seine, 
which  in  our  street  was  so  deep   that  one 
could  only  go  by  boat  and  scaffolding. 

I      "  However,  He  who  orders  seas  and  rivers 

:to  rise  or  stop  at  his  command,  stopped  it 
seven  houses  from  us.  We  have  a  yard  and 
a  half  of  water  in  our  cellar;  still  what  is 
that,  if  my  dear  household  and  self  are  safe, 
each  with   a  cold  certainly,— but   indeed. 


what  is  that  compared  with  the  distress  of 
our  flocks?  Thou  remembers  that  we  have 
three  distant  fields  of  evangelistic  work,  one 
Hp  the  river  at  Ivry,  the  other,  Crenelle, 
down.  Almost  every  one  of  our  families 
struck,  their  very  bedding,  furniture,  etc., 
in  the  water,  others  out  of" work. 

"Government  officials  are  above  all  praise 
for  courage,  devotion  and  energy,  but  they 
cannot  enter  into  details,  and  here  as  every- 
where except  with  our  Heavenly  Father,  the 
timid  are  the  losers,  the  bold  the  winners. 

"  IVe  try  to  be  God's  Providence.  My 
seven  dear  helpers  are  valiant,  not  for  our- 
selves only  have  we  been  preserved,  but  for 
our  poor  dear  people,  and  I  love  humbly  and 
thankfully  to  say  that  we  have  a  new  bap- 
tism of  fire  and  love. 

"Our  people  are  wonderfully  quiet  and 
submissive;  some  seem  awestruck,  not  one 
word  of  complaint  and  yet  a  great  sadness. 
Ivry  is  the  poorest  district  of  Paris;  our 
privilege  is  to  go  with  garments  and  food 
in  our  hands  and  tell  them  "be  warmed  and 
fed.'  What  will  come  out  of  all  that?  Will 
my  country  turn  to  God  or  will  she  listen  to 
(so-called)  science  and  continue  divinizing 
man?  They  were  just  boasting  lately  of 
having  conquered  the  forces  of  nature — how 
humiliated  they  ought  to  be  in  face  of  the 
fact  that  this  inundation  had  not  been  for- 
seen  and  could  not  be  dompied   (subdued) ! 

"At  any  rate,  observers  detect  here  and 
there  deep  lassitude  at  struggling  without 
other  strength  than  that  of  mortal  and  so 
limited  man,  and  I  believe  many  will  now 
turn  an  eager  ear  toward  Him,  who  has 
something  to  tell  them  in  saving  discipline 
and  love.  Let  his  American  redeemed  chil- 
dren pray  for  us  French  Christians  who  are 
his  banner-bearers,  that  we  be  faithful,  wise, 
persevering,  filled  with  the  certitude  that 
our  work  cannot  be  in  vain.  The  task  is 
difficult  but — sursum  cord  a!  it  is  noble  and 
worthy  of  Him  who  left  heaven  to  accom- 
plish It,  and  honors  us  to  be  workers  with 
Him.  I  must  be  excused— more  work 
abounds.  I  send  thee  a  few  Reports,  French 
and  English. 

"Pray  for  me  especially  and  for  my  dear 
companions  in  service. 

"Thine  in  love, 

J.  Dalencourt." 


Did  space  here  permit, wecould  glean  much 
from  these  Reports,  details  from  isolated 
women  in  distant  provinces  and  cities,  who 
in  past  years  have  gone  forth  from  the  shel- 
tering roof  of  this  good  woman,  animated  by 
her  to  carry  the  Gospel  to  their  fellow  men. 

Temperance  effort  among  the  boys  and 
girls,  sewing  schools,  mothers'  meetings  in 
the  mountain  villages,  gatherings  by  the  sea 
for  sailors— all  these,  twenty-four  distinct 
stations,  emanate  from  J.  Dalencourt,  now 
in  her  seventieth  year.  "A  Home  of  Rest," 
in  the  country  has  been  opened  to  promote 
Christian  influence  and  invites  boarding 
guests.  If  any  readers  of  The  Friend  in- 
cline to  give  practical  evid^ce  of  sympathy 
for  J.  Dalencourt  and  her  heroic  band 
money  can  be  sent  through  my  hands. 
H.  P.  Morris. 

Olney,  Philadelphia. 


276 


THE    FRIEND. 


Sojournings  Abroad, 

THE    SETTING    OF    TWO    POEMS. 


Not  the  least  of  the  advantages  of  travel 
is  the  opportunity  it  brings  us  to  visualize 
our  knowledge  of  history  and  literature. 
Howitt's  "Homes  and  Haunts  of  the  Poets" 
is  a  readable  book  in  a  school  reference 
library,  but  as  a  guide  book  its  charm  is  so 
far  enhanced  that  it  presents  itself  even  to 
the  familiar  reader  as  a  very  welcome  com- 
panion. In  the  same-  line,  but  perhaps  one 
degree  better  even  than  these  sought-for 
experiences,  are  certain  surprises  of  travel 
by  which  unexpected  light  is  thrown  upon 
the  work  of  some  favorite  poet  and  we  get 
a  new  vision  of  how  poetry  is  written  by 
having  the  method  of  composition  of  some 
poem  made  more  clear  to  us,  as  we  peep  into 
the  poet's  workshop,  or  observe,  in  some 
detail,  the  setting  of  a  poem.  Two  such  sur- 
prise-incidents came  to  us  in  the  Lake  Dis- 
trict, and  if  we  could  fairly  reproduce  them 
they  might  have  some  interest  to  home 
readers. 

First,  then,  we  are  starting  early  (nine 
o'clock  can  be  quite  early  in  England), one 
fairly  promising  morning  for  a  four-mile 
walk  to  Bassenthwaite  Lake.  This  is  one 
of  the  smaller  of  the  English  Lakes,  and  it 
lies  a  little  apart  from  the  "beaten  track" 
of  American  travel.  Our  way  to  it  carries 
us  over  and  around  some  of  the  beautiful 
foot  hills  that  serve  for  a  setting  to  Skiddaw 
and  the  other  peaks  about  Keswick,  all  seen 
so  beautifully  from  the  Cockermouth  neigh- 
borhood. To  our  right  as  we  start  out  Geo. 
Fox's  open-air  pulpit  at  Pardshaw  Crag  is  a 
strikmg  feature  of  the  landscape.  We  had 
been  looking  toward  it  with  longing  eyes  for 
some  time,  but  to-day  other  things  are  in 
store  for  us.  Our  good  guide  knows  the 
country  and  the  people  who  live  in  it,  as 
only  natives  can,  and  as  we  step  briskly 
along  on  the  hard  Telford  roads  her  account 
of  the  prosperity  of  this  family,  whose 
modern  castle  is  well  hidden  by  'trees,  or 
the  decline  and  final  extinction  of  the  next, 
who  had  exceeded  the  former  perhaps  in 
outward  magnificence,  or  even  the  brief  his- 
tory of  some  humble  husbandman  whose 
cart  IS  respectfully  turned  aside  for  us,  makes 
the  miles  slip  by  quite  insensibly.  In  one 
village,  perhaps  the  first  that  we  pass,  some 
modification  in  a  gloomy  looking  building  is 
pointed  out  with  enthusiasm,  as  what  was 
once  a  brewery  is  to  become  a  workingman's 
club.  Naturally  this  provokes  reflections 
upon  the  hopefulness  of  country  neighbor- 
hoods for  active  temperance  and  social  work, 
and  opens  up  an  interesting  field  of  discuss- 


Third  Month  3, 


tites  created  by  our  active  e.xercise,  and  after 
reading  some  mortuary  inscriptions  in  the 
churchyard  we  resumed  our  journey  toward 
the  lake.  Soon  we  were  passing  a  park  of 
lordly  trees,  which  we  find  upon  inquiry 
belongs  to  some  titled  scion  of  a  family  once 
of  consequence  in  English  affairs.  Like 
many  of  his  class  he  has  numerous  broad 
acres  in  various  parts  of  the  country,  pre- 
served from  outside  trespass,  for  a  few  days 
shooting  when  he  and  his  retinue  may  return 
briefly  from  some  foreign  residence.  A  very 
large  portion  of  the  whole  rural  territory  of 
England  is  held  in  this  way  and  in  presence 
of  a  visible  instance  of  it,  we  are  naturally 
turned  to  some  discussion  of  land  systems 
with  our  friend,  and  we  are  pleased  to  learn 
from  her  of  substantial  progress  in  parlia- 
ment in  dealing  with  the  problem. 

As  our  way  descends  the  hill  we  get  the 
benefit  of  the  shade  of  the  great  trees  of  the 
forbidden  enclosure,  and  are  impressed  with 
the  grandeur  of  oak  and  beech  and  ever- 
greens in  this  well-watered  Lake  District. 
The  beech  particularly  grows  to  great  per- 
fection and  rivals  the  oak  in  lordliness.  At 
no  great  distance  our  road  branches  in  oppo- 
site directions,  and  turning  sharply  to  our 
right  we  are  soon  at  a  quaint  but  most  in- 
viting English  inn.  With  no  more  formality 
than  that  of  properly  tying  our  faithful  dog 
outside  we  are  seated  in  the  dining-room  and 
waiting  for  our  tea  and  scones,  which  after 
our  ample  lunch  we  felt  would  be  most  grate- 
ful. Then  we  learn  from  our  good  guide  that 
this  attractive  dining-room  was  the  scene 
of  her  parents'  "wedding  breakfast."  That 
carried  us  back  to  the  time  of  the  "plain 
Friend"  in  Great  Britain,  and  our  imagina- 
tions soon  conjured  a  picture  of  that  occa- 
sion of  festivities  with  bonnets  and  Friends' 
coats  as  outward  frames  for  demure  but 
happy  faces  now  mostly  numbered  with 
those  "that  are  not."  It  seemed  to  us  a 
most  delicate  refinement  of  hospitality,  thus 
after  the  lapse  of  years  to  be  allowed  to 
drink  tea  with  a  daughter  of  this  honored 
couple  in  a  place  of  such  sacred  memory 


When  the  hour  of  noon  is  near  we  find 
ourselves  at  a  point  in  the  road  where  a 
break  in  the  hillside  has  made  a  natural 
plateau  for  building.  Here  a  congregation 
of  the  Church  of  England  had  placed  a  some- 
what stately  church  building.  The  outlook 
from  this  point  is  extensive,  and  anticipating 
the  needs  of  pedestrians  some  seats  have 
been  built,  which  were  enough  in  the  sun, 
and  sheltered  from  the  wind,  to  serve  us 
perfectly  for  luncheon.  Dainty  sandwiches, 
cakes  and  tan  lets  (I  suppose  we  should  call 
them  turn.-ovcrs)  met  the  demands  of  appe- 


her.    The  occasion  was  of  the  kind  when 
IS  easiest   (and  perhaps  best)  to  feel  much 
and  say  little. 

Bassenthwaite  Lake  is  now  just  before  us, 
although  still  obscured  by  a  bank  of  wood- 
land. A  few  steps  and  we  are  at  the  boat 
landing  and  the  expanse  of  water  carries  the 
eye  to  the  opposite  bank  and  from  hill  to 
hill  sloping  gracefully  or  somewhat  suddenly 
to  the  rippling  edge.  From  turreted  build- 
ings to  be  discerned  amongst  the  green  ex- 
panse of  woodland  on  these  hillsides  two 
estates  of  worldly  consequence  appear  to 
divide  the  domain.  We  learn  with  some 
interest  that  one  still  belongs  to  the  family 
of  the  once  famous  Sir  Harry  Vane.  To  our 
right,  but  unfortunately  obscured  by  forest 
or  hill,  stands  the  house  in  which  the  poet 
Tennyson  wrote  the  "Morte  D'Arthur,"  un- 
less he  wrote  it  as  he  paced  up  and  down 
on  the  shores  of  the  lake.  The  setting  of  the 
poem  at  least  is  before  us,  and  we  observe, 
with  no  little  interest,  how  one  detail  and 
another  woven  so  naturally  into  the  verse 
has  been  the  outcome  of  painstaking  study 
of  environment.  And  is  that  the  method  of 
poetry?    An  incident  told  of  Tennyson  by 


the  late  Thomas  Chase  was  vividly  in  nj 
The  two,  it  appears,  after  a  call  fro:  t 
American,  strolled  into  the  poet's  g;  ( 
or  perhaps  into  some  woodland  adjoL 
Suddenly  the  poet  was  prostrate  amij 
the  leaves.  The  odor  of  violets  had  ci 
him,  and  his  perceptions  could  only  be  'jj" 
fied  with  a  closer  acquaintance  than  'jsi 
of  us  should  think  necessary.  Out  oflcli 
a  close  perception  another  poet  might  ' 
of  the  violet — 

"More  beautiful  than  Juno's  eyelids,— 
And  sweeter  far  than  Cytherea's  breath,' 
and  the  uninitiated  of  us  might  say  s 
thing  about  a  "fine  frenzy"  and  pas; 
The  truth,  however,  is  that  a  more  pe 
perception,    studied    undoubtedly   in    n 
cases,  native  of  course  in  good  degre'is 
what  after  all  makes  the  poet.    As  we  s  ni 
by  Bassenthwaite  Lake  and  the  words 
repeated: 

"1  heard  the  ripple  washing  in  the  reejs. 
And  the  wild  water  lapping  on  the  ..tai,' 
earth  and  sky,  water  and  wind  seenud  , 
materials  of  which  the  poem  is  compel 
so  true  was  every  detail  to  what  was  t.,t 
spread  out  before  us.  In  the  evening  ai\ 
read  the  poem  aloud  by  the  fireside,  e 
sounding  melody,  the  ennobling  streng'tl,| 
almost  super-human  character  were  ther- 
more  largely  there  perhaps  than  ever  bei;e 
because  the  poem  rang  true  to  every  clo:  t 
detail  of  a  real  environment. 

Two  days  later  we  are  again  afield,  ;  1 
this  time  climbing  "up  over"  the  moor  t  t 
stretches  out  toward  Pardshaw  Crag.  '  ■ 
old  meeting-house  there,  and  Geo.  Fox's  c  - 
nection  with  the  neighborhood  were  of  cou,; 
the  magnet  drawing  us,  but  the  "settini' 
of  our  second  poem  is  quite  apart  from  thi, 

We  havp  all   rparl  in    RnrrlicK  k^llo^   „„  j  ul 


We  have  all  read  in  English  ballad  and  f! 
tory  of  bleak  moorland  journeys.     Ourt 
perience  of  that  morning  was  calculated 
give  reality  to  wildest  dreams  of  this  kir 
It  was  late  autumn.    The  trees  were  mosr 
leafless,  the  great  stretches  of  moor  hro\ 
and  forbidding.    Over  such  a  scene  of  tle^ 
lation  and  down  from  the  glowering  tops 
Skiddaw  and  his  grim  companions,  \i()le 
gusts  of  blinding  rain   blown   at   last    in 
finest    mist    would    follow  one   another 
intervals   hardly  longer  than   ten   minut^ 
each.     We  would  crouch   behind  walls  ( 
thick  hedge  rows  as  the  storm  passed,  an 
then  hasten  on  our  way  again.     Before  vac 
descending  blast  large  fronds  of  brown  bracli 
en  would  scurry  forward  and  again  and  agai; 
deceive   us   into   believing   that   frightene 
rabbits  were  fleeing  from  the  storm,  but  c| 
living   or    blooming    things    we    had    littli 
thought  in  that  situation.     Suddenly  spoti 
of  golden   sunshine  seem   to  brighten    '.hi 
moor  before  us,  set  upon  the  deep  green  o' 
the  mountain  gorse.    Can  it  be  true,  is  then! 
bloom  at  this  time  of  year?    And  then  ou 
friend  explains  to  us.    This  is  thewell-knowr; 
habit  of  the  mountain  gorse.     Not  in  latt 
autumn  only  but  all  through  the  winter,    i 
"ever  golden,  || 

Cankered  not  the  whole  year  long!"  Ij 

So  is  one  recompensed  for  a  long,  upward 
climb,  and  unexpected  battles  with  the  ele- 
ments, and  the  "shining  blossoms"  give  a 
touch  of  beauty  to  the  stern  lesson  that 
effort   and  struggle  and  pain  are  but   the 


^  Month  3,  1910 


THE    FRIEND. 


277 


;l'Je  of  good  things  to  be.    All  of  which 

s>een  so  well  put  in  Elizabeth  Barrett 

oning's  poem  "  Lessons  from  the  Gorse," 

a<the  whole  of  it  is  copied  out  for  The 

;imd: 

(l(ntain  gorses,  ever  golden 

aiered  not  the  whole  year  long! 

loou  teach  us  to  be  strong, 

Iq  soever  pricked  and  holden 

.\\  your  thorny  blooms,  and  so 

rVden  on  by  rain  and  snow, 

Iphe  hill-side  of  this  life,  as  bleak  as  where  ye  grow? 

ttntain  blossoms,  shining  blossoms 

)o'e  teach  us  to  be  glad 

V  n  no  Summer  can  be  had 

J!  ming  in  our  inward  bosoms? 

(■jwhom  God  preserveth  still, 

ieas  lights  upon  a  hill, 

f<en  to  the  wintry  earth  that  Beauty  liveth  still! 

rtntain  gorses,  do  ye  teach  us 

~ni  that  academic  chair 

;;opied  with  azure  air, 

fit  the  wisest  word  man  reaches 

iS,ie  humblest  he  can  speak? 

YjWho  live  on  mountain  peak, 

V' live  low  along  the  ground,  beside  the  grasses  meek! 

Hfjntain  gorses,  since  Linnsus 

Kelt  beside  you  on  the  sod, 

F  your  beauty  thanking  God, 

F,  your  teachmg,  ye  should  see  us 

Bving  in  prostration  new! 

Vence  arisen, — if  one  or  two  drops  be  on  our  cheeks — 

Cvorld.  they  are  not  tears  but  dew." 

J.  Henry  Bartlett. 


In  Uganda,  and  Elsewhere. 

Jganda,  the  finest  of  all  the  British 
Msessions  in  Africa,  has  been  called  a 
'  )ological  paradise."  Roosevelt  is  not  the 
)iy  sportsman  who  has  been  attracted 
Ither  by  its  magnificent  opportunities  for 
lilting  wild  animals.  It  is  a  land  where 
ills  range  along  the  railways  and  antelope 
y,ze  in  the  meadows.  The  elephant  is 
cind  in  herds  in  Uganda,  and  the  rhinoceros, 
:'.  crocodile  and  the  leopard  are  plentiful. 
'  e  would  think,  in  reading  the  catalogue  of 
L;anda  animal  life,  that  man  could  not 
^urish  among  so  many  formidable  wild 
?asts;  but,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  Uganda 
.;d  to  he  a  thickly  populated  land,  with 

•ge  towns  and  hardy  and  intelligent  in- 

bitants.  True,  the  wild  beasts  killed 
'any;  yet  they  never  threatened  the  ex- 

ence  of  the  people,  who  were  the  most 
iportant  nation  in  the  central  part  of  the 

ntinent. 

But  suddenly,  one  year,  a  perilous  sick- 
!ss  appeared'.  It  spread  no  one  knew 
)w.  It  killed  whole  families  and  wiped 
Jt  whole  towns.  It  laid  Uganda  waste, 
id  the  British,  who  had  become  masters 

the  land,  were  appalled  at  its  ravages, 
hey  set  all  their  scientists  and  doctors 
:  work  to  discover  what  the  cause  was 
■  this  terrible  "sleeping  sickness"  that 
as  destroying  hundreds  of  thousands. 
t  first  the  mystery  could  not  be  solved; 
ut  at  last  it  was  found  out  that  the  bite 
'  a  small  fly  was  the  fatal  agent— fatal 
scause  it  conveyed  a  germ  or  "trypano- 
ime"  so  small  that  even  a  microscope 
)und  it  hard  to  discover.  This  infini 
;simal  germ,  developing  in  the  blood  of 
lose  bitten  by  the  little  tsetse  flies,  brought 
eath  with  it,  certain  and  inevitable.    What 


the  wild  beasts  could  not  do,  this  microscopic 
bacillus  was  doing — exterminating  a  whole 
people. 

The  remedy  was  obvious.  All  spots 
where  the  flies  were  hatched  and  congre- 
gated were  searched  out  and  cleared  up. 
The  people  were  warned  never  to  expose 
themselves  to  a  bite  by  going  through  the 
swamps  where  the  flies  were  most  found. 
Chances  might  be  taken  on  lions  or  croco- 
diles, but  not  on  tsetse  flies,  men  were 
taught;  and  as  soon  as  these  precautions 
were  taken,  the  death  rate  began  to  fall. 
Yet  there  are  always  enough  careless  peo- 
ple to  keep  the  ffies — and  the  disease — 
alive;  and  thus  the  sleeping  sickness  is 
still  slaying  many,  old  and  young,  in 
Uganda  to-day.  Not  until  everyone  learns 
to  fear  and  avoid  the  tiny  source  of  dan- 
ger will  Uganda  be  safe  and  death  cease 
to  stalk  in  her  highways. 

Looking  at  a  ferocious  lion  and  a  tsetse 
fly,  a  newcomer  to  Uganda  would  not 
pick  out  the  latter  as  the  more  danger- 
ous. But  an  experienced  inhabitant,  who 
valued  his  life,  would  prefer  to  try  his 
strength  with  the  lion.  Of  the  two,  the 
big  enemy  is  by  far  the  less  to  be  dreaded. 
It  seems  strange,  but  really  it  is  in  line  with 
the  whole  truth  about  enemies  in  this  world 
of  ours.     Uganda  is  but  a  parable. 

Take  a  man's  career.  It  is  not  the 
great  obstacles  that  hinder  it.  Few  men 
have  powerful  enemies.  Few  men  en- 
counter desperate  opposition;  and  those 
who  do,  appear  to  be  spurred  on  by  it 
rather  than  hurt.  When  a  man  fails  in 
doing  what  he  hopes  for,  it  will  almost 
always  be  found  that  it  was  small  things 
that  defeated  him.  Unpunctuality  and 
lack  of  conscientious  interest  are  not,  one 
generally  considers,  matters  of  life  and 
death.  But  they  constantly  defeat  one 
career  after  another — careers  that  other- 
wise have  had  no  adversaries  to  meet. 
Blindness  to  opportunity,  carelessness  in 
details,  want  of  economy,  a  weak  conceit 
or  petty  obstinacy — these  are  the  deadly 
enemies  of  success,  small  but  fatal.  No 
lions  iTi  the  way — only  antagonists  too 
small  to  notice;  and  yet  the  ruin  is  just 
as  great.  Anyone  experienced  in  the  busi- 
ness world  knows  all  this,  and  knows  that 
the  beginner  needs,  above  all,  to  look  to 
the  small  things. 

Or,  in  the  matter  of  character,  the  par- 
able holds  even  truer.  Sin  in  its  larger 
and  more  brutal  shapes  has  ranged  the 
world  since  the  beginning  and  destroyed 
many  a  soul.  But  its  main  destruction  has 
been  through  its  smaller  agencies.  A 
thought  pierces  where  an  act  could  not 
at  first  pass.  A  word  implants  a  germ 
where  a  deed  would  be  shunned.  The 
very  sight  of  a  large  sin  strikes  fear  into 
most  hearts,  and  a  determination  not  to 
be  overcome.  But  who  is  afraid  of  walk- 
ing daily  among  little  faults  and  sins 
hardly  large  enough  to  be  visible  to  the 
naked  eye?  Who  does  not  laugh  at  the 
"overscrupulous"  Christian?  Yet  can  one 
be  overscrupulous  with  a  tiny  sin,  any 
more  than  where  a  tsetse  fly  is  concerned? 

Over  and  over  again,  out  of  the  bit- 
terness of  anguish,  men  and  women  whose 


souls  have  been  wrecked  have  cried  out  in 
their  hour  of  shame  and  disgrace,  "  If  1 
had  only  known!"  What  they  mean  is 
not  that  they  did  not  know  they  were  doing 
wrong,  but  that  they  did  not  know  the  power 
of  evil  that  slumbers  in  small  beginnings. 
Most  of  us  do  not  require  any  more  knowledge 
than  we  already  have  as  to  what  is  right  and 
what  is  wrong.  But  we  do  not  know  or 
recognize  that  all  sin  is  sin  and  therefore 
wicked  and  dangerous. 

"You  have  never  come  within  a  mile 
of  a  great  temptation!"  cried  one  man  to 
another  who  was  advising  him  against 
further  evil.  "How  do  you  think  you  can 
counsel  me?" 

"The  reason  I  have  not  been  within  a 
mile  of  just  your  temptations,"  was  the 
reply,  "is  that  miles  are  made  of  one  foot 
at  a  time,  and  if  I  have  taken  care  not  to 
step  toward  evil,  you  can  learn  that  lesson, 
too."  It  is  not  an  easy  lesson  for  care- 
less feet  to  learn;  but  to  be  safe  from  the 
small  things  is  the  only  way  to  be  entirely 
safe — in  Uganda,  or  elsewhere. — Forward. 


Out  of  His  Heart  are  the  Issues  of  Life. 

One  of  our  constant  temptations  is  to 
slight  the  claims  and  forget  the  needs  of  the 
heart.  We  believe  in  education — for  the 
hands.  It  is  wonderful  how  the  fingers  can 
be  trained.  To  what  prodigies  of  skill  they 
can  be  developed.  Every  finger  can  be 
transformed  into  a  miracle  worker  by  long 
and  patient  cultivation.  Nerves  and  mus- 
cles have  in  them  unmeasured  possibilities, 
and  what  the  human  hand  may  still  achieve 
passes  beyond  our  dreaming.  We  all  be- 
lieve in  the  training  of  the  hands  and  also  of 
the  faculties  of  the  mind.  Observation, 
attention,  memory,  judgment,  imagination, 
these  and  others  must  be  exercised  and 
drilled,  and  many  years  are  devoted  to 
their  schooling  and  maturing.  Intellectual 
dexterity  is  something  to  be  worked  for,  and 
we  count  no  price  too  great  to  pay  for  the 
strengthening  and  development  of  the  in- 
tellect. But  how  about  the  affections— the 
aptitudes  and  capacities  of  the  heart? 
Sympathy  and  good-will,  gratitude  and 
adoration,  reverence  and  aspiration,  what 
do  we  think  of  these?  In  many  a  scheme 
of  education  these  are  quite  forgotten,  and 
we  call  a  man  well  educated  who  has  ne- 
glected them  every  one.  The  most  serious 
charge  which  can  be  brought  against  Ameri- 
can education  is  that  it  pays  but  scant  at- 
tention to  the  heart.  We  covet  cleverness, 
cultivate  dexterity,  admire  acuteness  and 
worship  brilliancy.  These  are  the  things 
which  we  are  seeking  and  these  are  the 
things  which  we  are  receiving. 

We  are  suffering  as  a  nation  from  an  im- 
poverishment of  the  heart.  But  a  man's 
life  consists  not  in  the  abundance  of  the 
things  which  he  possesses,  nor  does  it  lie  in 
the  number  of  the  thingswhich  he  knows,  but 
in  the  range  and  variety  of  his  affections  and 
in  the  number  of  persons  whom  he  loves. 
The  richness  of  life  and  its  glory  lies  in  one 's 
capacity  for  love.  Life  is  ever  a  starved 
and  me'ager  thing  separated  from  affection. 
The  worM  becomes  rock  and  sand  the  mo- 
ment that  love  dies.  We  are  rich  just  in  pro- 
portion  as  we  love   and   are  loved.     Now 


278 


THE    FRIEND. 


Third  Month  3, 1'  1 


gratitude  is  one  of  the  forms  of  love,  and  like 
all  other  forms  of  love  it  must  be  cultivated. 
It  does  not  grow  of  itself.  It  does  not  ex- 
pand of  its  own  accord.  If  let  alone  it 
dwindles  and  dies  in  the  chill  atmosphere  of 
this  world.  The  flowers  of  paradise  never 
blossom  here  except  for  those  who  by  pains 
and  prayers  coax  the  buds  into  bloom.  All 
of  our  atTections  would  have  come  to  fuller 
flower  had  we  given  them  more  attention. 
No  one  expects  his  fingers  to  be  able  to  strike 
music  out  of  the  white  and  black  keys  of  the 
piano  without  months  and  years  of  practice, 
nor  does  one  expect  the  faculties  of  the  mind 
to  carry  on  high  and  serious  intellectual 
operations  without  years  of  brain  develop- 
ment. Why  should  we  expect  the  powers  of 
the  heart  to  grow  strong  and  capable  without 
cultivation?  Reverence,  for  instance,  i 
tender  plant,  and  must  be  sheltered  and 
watered  and  watched  over.  Gratitude 
also  an  exquisite  growth  which  easily 
languishes,  and  which  never  comes  to  fulness 
of  fruitage  except  in  the  gardens  of  those  who 
know  its  heavenly  origin  and  who  give  it 
their  constant  and  devoted  ministry. — 
Christian  IVork. 


From  Some  Old  Letters. 

(Concluded  from  page  260.) 
Westtown,  Second  Month  15th.  1854. 
My  mind  is  so  often  turned  toward  thee, 
my  dear  afflicted  friend,  that  I  cannot  for- 
bear expressing  it.  There  are  many  ways 
the  Lord  leads  about  and  instructs  his  hum- 
ble, depending  children;  and  if  in  this  way. 
He,  in  his  unutterable  mercy  and  love,  is 
preparing  thee  for  his  kingdom  of  rest  and 
peace,— ah,  it  matters  not,  does  it,  my  dear 
A.?— so  that  we  are  only  made  meet  for  an 
inheritance  in  that  good  country  where  none 
of  its  inhabitants  shall  ever  say  they  are  sick. 
Thy  prayers  and  tears  in  secret  poured  forth 
are  heard,  I  verily  believe,  by  Him  who  has 
declared  "for  the  crying  of  the  poor,  for  the 
sighing  of  the  needy,  will  1  arise."  Ah 
believe  He  has  arisen  and  helped  thee,  not 
by  any  outward  manifestation  of  his  power, 
but  by  an  inward  cleansing  and  purifying, 
whereby  any  of  us  can  be  prepared  for  an 
admittance  into  the  kingdom  of  rest  and 
peace,  when  this  chequered  scene  closes. 
May  the  day's  work  keep  pace  with  the  day, 
then  it  will  not  matter  at  what  hour  the  cry 
may  be  heard;  all  will  be  well.  These  light 
afflictions,  which  are  but  for  a  moment,  if 
rightly  abode  under,  "will  work  a  far  more 
exceeding  and  eternal  weight  of  glory." 

I  know  thou  feelest,  dear  A.,  the  privation 
of  not  being  able  to  attend  meeting;  but  no 
doubt,  thou  often  hast  precious  good  seasons 
at  home  by  thyself;  and  I  cannot  help  think- 
ing when  the  weather  settles  and  roads  get 
better  thou  wilt  be  able  to  get  out.  We  have 
our  meeting  here  three  times  a  week— they 
often  feel  very  weighty,  yea,  more  so  than 
I  can  put  into  words — that  we  may  be 
strengthened  to  hold  them  to  the  Lord's 
honor.  There  are  so  many  ways — yes,  even 
when  thus  met  professedly  to  worship  Him — 
that  we  may  be  found  dishonoring  Him;  that 
I  can  but  feel  very  jealous  for  the  Lord  God 
of  Hosts.  And  this  jealousy  extends  over 
none  more  than  over  myself;  for  I  think  1 
know  the  state  the  apostle  speaks  of  where 


he  says:  "When  I  would  do  good,  evil  is 
present  with  me;"  and  again:  "Who  shall 
deliver  from  the  body  of  this  death?" 

With  love  I  close  and  remain  thy  affec- 
tionate and  interested  friend, 

Abigail  Williams. 

(No  date.) 
"  He  that  is  unjust  in  a  little  is  unjust  also 
in  much."  Since  my  visit  to  thee,  dear  A. 
yesterday,  has  this  language  been  sounded 
again  and  again  in  my  inward  ear,  and  desir- 
ing to  leave  this  place  with  peace  of  mind, 
believe  I  must  revive  a  few  words  which 
unexpected  arose  and  dwelt  with  me  as  I 
sat  by  thee.  "  I  will  heal  thee."  "  1  have 
hearci  thy  prayers  and  seen  thy  tears  and  I 
will  heal  thee."  As  the  years  were  length- 
ened out  to  King  Hezekiah,  so  I  believe,  my 
dear  friend,  they  will  be  to  thee;  but,  whether 
few  or  many  we  will  leave,  it  matters  not. 
"Blessed  is  that  servant  whom,  when  his 
Lord  Cometh,  He  shall  find  watching." 

With  a  salutation  of  near  and  dear  love, 
and  desirous  that  we  may  both  stand  ac- 
quitted in  that  great  day  of  account  which 
fast  hasteneth  to  every  one  of  us,  I  close 
and  remain  thy  affectionate  and  well-wishing 
friend. 

Abigail  Williams. 


Frazer  p.  O.,  First  Month  14th.  1872. 
My  Dear  A.:—\  have  been  thinking  so 
much  about  thee  since  my  little  visit;  our 
mingling  so  together  in  spirit  at  meeting  and 
socially  in  dear  grandmother's  comfortable 
sitting-room,  that  I  feel  like  writing,  if  just 
to  tell  thee  so.     .     .     . 

I  am  so  glad  we  got  to  see  thy  dear  mother; 
yes,  all  of  them,  and  she  seemed  so  good,  so 
bright,  kind  and  affectionate,  dear  woman, 
she  seemed  to  me  ripe  for  a  better  world. 
I  would  have  liked  to  pay  a  few  more  visits. 
At  that  time  it  seemed  to  be  a  debt  of  love 
to  the  two  Monthly  Meetings  that  must  be 
paid  at  that  time,  though  I  reasoned:  "It 
is  neither  new  moon  nor  Sabbath,"  still  1 
could  not  feel  excused. 

The  silent  part  of  your  little  meeting  was 
an  instructive  season  to  me — I  believe  I  was 
permitted  to  sit  even  where  some  of  you 
were  sitting  even  in  low  places — and  should 
have  been  willing  to  bear  my  part  of  the 
burden  with  you  in  silence,  could  I  have  felt 
it  right  to  have  done  so.  Though  I  have 
stayed  away  so  long  from  you,  1  feel  I  have 
much  love  for  many  dear  ones  there.  What 
mingled  feelings  of  joy  and  sorrow  come 
before  me  when  I  dwell  on  that  dear  spot! 
There  covenants  were  entered  into  never  to 
be  forgotten.  1  feel,  too,  1  can  understand  the 
feeling  and  language  of  the  good  old  patri- 
arch where  he  said:  "There  they  buried 
Abraham  and  Sarah,  his  wife,  there  they 
buried  Isaac  and  Rebecca,  his  wife;  and  there 
1  buried  Leah." 

With  much  love  to  thee,  thy  dear  husband 
and  children  and  all  my  cousins  down  that 
way,  1  close  and  remain. 

Thy  tenderly  attached  friend, 

Abigail  W.  Hall. 


and  tender  sympathy  with  thee  since'], 
pleasant  little  visit  at  Westtown.  I  l|j 
thou  reached  home  safely  and  wast  a  '|e 
strengthened  to  hold  fast  to  that  never  |. 
ing  Arm  for  support.  " Many  are  the  a!-. 
tions  of  the  righteous,  but  the  Lord  di. 
ereth  out  of  them  all."  He  will  under', 
for  all  his  faithful  children.  Do  the  littlje 
find  to  do  and  we  will  be  clear.  .  .  1 
often  visit  you  in  mind  and  the  older  I  gi 
my  dear  relatives  and  friends  seem  veryn 
to  my  best  life,  that  we  may  all  be  permiii 
to  unite  at  last  with  those  safely  gathi'] 
from  the  storms  we  meet  here  is  my  sin  \ 
desire.  ...  We  had  a  good  mee'i 
yesterday.  The  language  to  parents  \{ 
"Take  this  child  and  nurse  it  for  me,  aii 
will  give  thee  thy  wages."  | 

Affectionately  thy  cousin,  1 

Phebe  W.  Roberti: 


Tenth  Month  19th,  1885. 
My  Beloved  Cousin:--\  felt  like  writing  a 
little  to  thee,  having  been  dipt  into  near 


Germantown,  Twelfth  Month  4th, 
My  Beloved  Friend: — My  thoughts  h!' 
often  turned  to  thee  with  feelings  of  %)\ 
pathy  in  thy  suffering  condition,  but  I  h; 
no  doubt  thou  hast  been  sustained  and  ct 
forted  by  Him,  who  "knoweth  our  fral 
and  remembereth  that  we  are  dust,"  and  vj 
continues  to  be  the  Helper  of  the  helpli 
and  the  God  of  patience  and  consolatior' 
those  who  love  Him  and  who  in  the  int: 
rity  of  their  hearts  have  sought  to  serve  H  ' 
Of  this  number,  my  beloved  friend,  I  beli(, 
thou  art,  and  whatever  may  be  the  suffer! 
of  the  poor  diseased  and  frail  tabernacle,  \', 
immortal  part  will,  I  doubt  not,  be  preser\ 
and  prepared,  even  though  it  be  throii' 
much  tribulation  to  enter  in  the  Fathe! 
time  into  that  blessed  city,  where  there  is 
sickness  nor  sorrow,  and  where  tears  ; 
wiped  from  every  eye. 

It  may  seem  presuming  in  me  thus 
write  to  thee,  for  thou  knows  whom  th 
hast  beljeved  and  that  He  is  able  toke, 
that  which  thou  hast  committed  unto  Hin' 
But  thou  wilt  receive  it  as  the  salutation  ' 
one  who  loves  thee,  and  who  would,  if  ab  I 
hand  thee  if  only  a  cup  of  cold  water  1 
refresh  thy  spirit,  which  may  be  at  seaso: 
weary  with  lif^e's  conflicts  and  trials.  .  .  !i 
1   am  affectionately  thy  friend  | 

Elizabeth  Allen. ij 

In  the  eternal  Providence  that  rules  ui 
reason  can  conceive,  conscience  can  demanr 
affection  can  discern  nothing  which  has  nc; 
its  expression  in  the  author  and  perfecterd 
faith.  In  worshipping  the  combination  ( 
attributes,  through  which  He  has  shown  i 
the  Father,  there  can  be  no  fear  that  an' 
duty  will  be  forgotten,  any  taste  corruptee] 
any  aspiration  laid  asleep.  Drawn  upwar 
by  such  an  object,  nothing  in  us  can  remai 
low  and  weak,  the  simplicity  of  the  chilc; 
the  strength  of  the  man,  the  love  of  the  wc' 
man,  the  thought  of  the  sage,  the  courag, 
of  the  martyr,  the  elevation  of  the  saint,  th 
purity  of  the  angel,  press  and  strive  to  unit' 
and  realize  themselves  within  our  souls 
'As  many  as  receive  Him,  does  Christ  giv( 
power  to  become  the  sons  of  God."^H.  T 
Miller. 


God  has  wise  and  holy  ends  to  answer 
by  all  He  permits  your  enemies  to  do. 


Thi  Month  3,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


279 


,odies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

ON-LV  Meetings  Next  Week.  (Third  Month  6th- 

Keiett,  at  Rennet  Square,  Pa.,  Third-day,  Third 

:inth8th,  at  lo  a.  M.  ^.  .    ,   .        ^^.  j 

Chterfield,   at   Trenton,   N.  J.,   Third-day,   Third 

3nth  8th,  at  lo  a.  m.  ^,  .    ,   ,         ^.■, 

Chter,   N.  J.,   at   Moorestown,   Third-day.    Ihird 

ont'h8th,  at9.30A.  M. 
Biiford.    at   Coatesville,    Pa..    Fourth-day,    Ihird 

onthgth,  at  ioa.m. 
N.-  Garden,  at  West  Grove,  Pa.,  Fourth-day,  Third 

onth  Qth,  at  lo  A.  M.  ^        ,     , 

Uier  Springfield,  at  Mansfield,  N.  J..  Fourth-day, 

hird  Month  9th,  at  ioa.m.  ,  ..       , 

Hddonfield,  N.  J.,  Fourth-day,  Third  Month   gth, 

U;hlan,  at   Downingtown,   Pa.,    Fifth-day,   Third 

I'onth'ioth,  at  ioa.m.  ,  ..       , 

Lidon  Grove,  Pa.,  Fifth-day,  Third  Month  loth.  at 

FIs,  at  Fallsington,  Pa.,   Fifth-day,  Third  Month 

oth,  at  10  A.  M. 
E;sham,   at  Mt.   Laurel,  N.  J..    Fifth-day,  Third 

lonth  roth,  at  lo  a. m.  ..       ,         u 

Erlington,  N.  J.,  Fifth-day,  Third  Month   loth,  at 

Iper' Evesham,  at  Medford,  N.  J.,  Seventh-day, 
Ihird  Month  I2th,  at  lo  a.  m. 


1st  Seventh-dav  afternoon  and  evening  the  east 
labf  Media  Meeting-house.  Pa.,  was  about  filled  with 
nt.'sted  listeners  to  four  papers  or  addresses,  with 
Friends   well    able   to 


■ornents  between  given  , 
>rent  them.  The  writer  was  scarcely  present,  except 
n  le  evening.  The  subject  treated  in  the  afternoon  by 
JVier  W.  Haviland  was  "Our  Duty  Toward  Those  who 
mVithout."  We  are  sorrv  not  to  be  able  to  present 
It  /is  time  the  points  then  produced.  But  we  are  not 
ef  vithout  a  witness  for  what  is  our  individual  duty  in 
thj  respect.  A  willingness  to  see  it  and  to  obey  it  is 
wht  the  Societv  was  raised  up  for.  and  we  can  trust 
thi^peaker  urged  it  should  stand  for.  Neither  did  the 
wrer  hear  Sarah  W.  Elkinton's  paper  on  "What 
Gcititutes  an  Efficient  Religious  Periodical,"  but  the 
tas  of  others  following  indicated  the  need  of  the  co- 
op-ation  of  all  well-wishers  of  the  paper  in  supplying 
f»eled  information,  and  thoughts  which  the  subscribers 
ntl.  Some  hints  were  thrown  out  for  "  more  capital  ' 
ar  a  "free  editorship,"  and  a  discernment  of  the 
•Vtis  of  the  times,"  and  a  reminder  was  uttered  that 
tl-'paper  stood  in  place  of  a  minister  to  the  large 
circh  which  its  denomination  includes,  and  needed  the 
sjie  inspiration .  And  one  editor  briefly  acknowledged 
th source  of  all  efficiency,  in  that  "what  constitutes  an 
efient  religwin  periodical  is  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  that 
c  service  to  that  end  is  to  "  Pray  for  the  Holy  Ghost  ' 


assemblies  employment  agencies,  or  are  they  our  means 
of  banding  members  together  about  the  one  principle 
of  religious  labor  in  which  Jesus  worked. — individual 
faithfulness  to  the  one  quickening  Spirit?  Is  the 
disciple  to  work  alone  with  God  now.  or  wave  his  in- 
dividuality and  go  with  a  multitude."  Thus  were  we 
left  under  the  covering  of  sober  reflection.  We  have 
not  reported  the  language  of  the  last  speaker,  but  only 
our  impression  of  its  drift. 

The  Friends'  Year  Book,  prepared  this  time  under  the 
care  of  the  Library  and  Printing  Committee  of  the 
Meeting  for  Sufferings,  will  be  useful  to  all  Friends  who 
endeavor  to  keep  in  touch  with  Society  progressive 
movements.  It  is  no  mere  duplication  of  the  Book  of 
Meetings,  though  there  are  points  of  contract.  It  gives 
a  full  list  of  the  membership  of  the  Meeting  for  Suffer- 
ing, and  the  names  and  addresses  of  the  Clerks  of  its 
various  committees;  particulars  of  Yearly  Meeting 
Committees,  such  as  the  Home  Mission,  the  Ministry, 
the  Peace,  the  Central  Education,  &c.;  names  and 
addresses  of  the  Quarterly  Meetings'  Extension  Com 
mittee  Clerks;  concise  details  about  our  boarding 
schools,  settlements,  institutes,  &c.;  information  re 
specting  our  foreign  missionary  effort  in  various  coun- 
tries, and  our  associations  for  philanthropic  or  religious 
purposes.  A  bibliography  of  books  and  pamphlets  of 
the  year  bearing  upon  the  Society  of  Friends  will  be  a 
revelation  to  any  who  may  have  supposed  that  the  out- 
put of  Friends  in  permanent  literature  was  negligible. 
Interesting  particulars  are  given  about  nine  Yearly 
Meeting  trusts,  some  of  them  very  little  known.  Dublin 
Yearly  Meeting  is  not  overlooked,  a  section  being 
devoted  thereto.  Headley  Brothers,  is.  nel.— Lon- 
don Friend. 


contributors 
ell-wishers,   and   not 


efreshed  the  attendcrs, 
c    Sharpless   on    "The 


irthe  periodical's  workers,  in 
b;rd  of  management,  in  its 
k,t  to  pray  for  the  Holy  Ghost 
Uter  a  generous  supper  had 
ty   reassembled    to  hear  Isa; 

ETerence  between  Present-day  Conditions  and  those 
c3eorge  Fox 's  Day."  This  was  most  clearly  brought 
C-,  in  respect  to  business  and  employment,  hat-honor. 
t;'useof  the  singular  and  plural  pronouns  as  applied  to 
i  individual,  the  flattering  titles,  and  other  points 
\ich  involved  a  principle.  The  speaker  seemed  to 
Ive  us  to  our  own  inferences  on  these  points.  If  they 
ude  an  argument  that  the  central  principles  of  those 
:uses  had  by  this  time  evaporated,  the  writer  failed  to 
itect  it.  The  strong  exposure  of  the  underlying  evil 
which  they  originated  occupied  the  writer's  mind  with 
■sense  of  the  day  for  our  testimonies  not  yet  being  past. 
The  last  presentment  was  by  Alfred  C.  Garrett, 
1  "Primitive  Christianity  and  our  Work  of  To-day." 
lough  Quakerism  was  intended  to  be  "  Primitive 
nristianity  Revived."  do  we  find  it  so  as  it  stands  to- 
'iy?  The  points  discovered  were  so  very  penetrating 
lat  the  opening  out  of  one  seemed  to  eclipse  much 
:tention  due  the  next  in  the  series.  We  cannot 
om  memory  present  them  justly.  The  concluding  one 
as,  that  Jesus  did  his  work  without  resort  to  associa- 
ons.  He  formed  no  organization  to  work  with,  no 
machinery  of  service,  no  missionary  society,  no  religious 
eriodical.  He  did  his  work,  simply,  directly,  by  the 
'fficiency  of  the  immediate  Spirit.  Is  there  a  need  in 
ur  Quakerism  of  that  practice  of  Primitive  Christianity 
leing  revived  now?  Does  our  departure  from  it  under 
jhurch  machinery,  associations,  organizations,  account 
jor  our  spiritual  inefficiency  of  to-day?  Is  the  prophet 
luppressed  in  the  member?    Are  our  annual  and  other 


William  L.  Pearson,  of  "Friends'  University," 
Wichita,  Kansas,  formerly  of  the  Biblical  Department 
at  Penn  College,  Iowa,  has  been  appointed  a  member  of 
the  Simplified  Spelling  Board,  an  interesting  reminder 
that  the  movement  for  English  spelling  reform  is  not 
dead.  Two  of  W.L.Pearson's  colleagues  on  the  Board, 
whose  membership  has  recently  been  revised,  are  Sir 
lames  A.  H.  Murray,  editor  of  the  monumental  Oxford 
English  Dictionary,  and  ex-President  Roosevelt. 

Gathered  Notes. 

Stocking  the  Hudson  with  Fish.— An  effort  is  to 
be  made  to  stock  the  Hudson  River,  as  well  as  other 
northern  rivers  of  the  United  States,  with  sturgeon,  a 
fish  that  once  swarmed  in  their  waters,  but  which  has 
since  been  exterminated.  The  proposal  came  from 
Horace  G.  Knowles,  formerly  American  Minister  to  the 
Balkan  States.  Through  Fl.  G.  Knowles's  efforts  the 
Roumanian  government  has  promised  a  carload  of 
sturgeon  fry.  some  cans  of  young  sterlet  and  smaller 
food  fish  to  populate  our  waters.  The  first  consign- 
ment of  several  hundred  thousand  fry  will  probably 
be  planted  in  the  Delaware  River. 


"The  CoLLArsE  of  Liberal  Christianity."— Much 
has  been  said  about  the  so-called  "collapse"  of  the 
orthodox  faith,  but  in  the  Hibbert  Journal  for  First 
Month  there  is  an  article  entitled,  "The  Coflapse  of 
Liberal  Christianity."  which  is  an  unusual  admission  on 
the  part  of  a  "  liberal  writer.  He  points  to  the  fact  that 
in  the  cry  of  the  liberal  theologian,  "  Back  to  Jesus," 
there  has  been  an  utter  failure  to  find  "the  simple 
lesus  of  liberal  Christianity."  He  admits  that  "no- 
where in  the  New  Testament  does  the  Jesus  of  liberal 
theology  show  Himself."  The  explanation  which  the 
writer  K.  C.  Anderson  of  Dundee,  Scotland,  gives  us, 
that  the  "simple  Jesus  of  liberal  Chnstianity  cannot  be 
found." 

The  announcement  of  the  University  Presses  of 
Oxford  and  Cambridge  that  the  Revised  New  Testa 
ment  is  about  to  be  issued  with  fuller  references  will  be 
of  interest  to  many.  As  long  ago  as  Twelfth  Mon' 
1873  the  New  Testament  Company  of  Revisers 
quested  the  late  Dr.  Scrivener  and  Professor  Moulton  to 
undertake  the  work  of  drawing  up  marginal  references. 
When  Dr.  Scrivener's  failing  health  rendered  his  co- 
operation impossible,  the  responsibility  devolved  upon 
Dr.  Moulton,  but  the  work  proceeded  slowly.  The  1898 
edition  contained  only  abridged  references.  After  Dr. 
Moulton 's  death  much  remained  to  be  done.  The  task 
was  entrusted  to  Dr.  Moulton 's  old  pupil,  A.  W. 
Greenup,  and  his  son,  J.  H.  Moulton,  both  of  whom 
were  familiar  with  his  principles  and  methods.  1  hese 
editors  have  not  aimed  at  a  completeness  beyond  the 
scale  adopted  by  Prof.  Moulton  in  the  parts  of  his  work 
which  he  had  finished,  but  they  have  used  a  freer  hand 


in  the  Synoptic  Gospels,  for  which  the  references  were 
incomplete.  The  new  volume  will  doubtless  be  a  great 
gain  to  Bible  students.— Z-okJok  Friend.  ,  • 

An  Interesting  Discovery.— The  archeologist 
Lampatis,  has  just  found  in  Corinth  a  ring  seal,  which  he 
has  passed  over  to  the  Society  of  Christian  Archeology 
in  Athens.  It  represents  a  barefooted  man  of  the  type 
with  which  the  apostles  are  represented  in  the  Cata- 
combs. He  appears  as  an  athlete  in  the  amphitheatre 
in  his  right  hand  a  wreath,  in  his  left  his  himation. 
The  letters  above  his  head  indicate  that  he  is  the 
Apostle  Paul.  The  execution  is  so  exquisite  that  ex- 
perts place  it  in  a  period  prior  to  the  decline  of  gem- 
cutting.  The  apostle  is  represented  as  a  victorious 
St  river  in  the  stadion,  an  allusion  doubtless  to  his  own 
many  references  to  Greek  games  (1.  Tim.  vi:  12;  II. 
Tim.  iv;  7;  I.  Cor.  ix  :  24).  The  gem  was  found  under 
the  ruins  of  old  Corinth,  where  Paul  founded  the  church 
to  which  his  two  epistles  were  written. 

This  is  what  Cardinal  Mercier,  the  head  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church  in  Belgium  could  say  of  the  late  King 
I  eopold:  "We  have  in  our  hearts  more  than  a  hope; 
we  have  a  Christian  conviction  that  God  has  already 
granted  to  this  great  man  the  reward  which  is  his  due 
for  the  good  he  did  for  Christian  civilization.  Just  as, 
thinking  of  the  great  malefactors  who  have  fought  our 
beliefs  or  our  morality,  we  tremble  as  we  estimate  the 
number  of  souls  they  have  torn  from  God;  so  think.  I 
beg  you  by  way  of  contrast,  of  the  good  which  Leopold 

11;  did  to  that  mass  of  souls.— from  fifteen  to  twenty 
millions— out  in  Africa,  and  tell  me  if  we  can  for  an 

nstant  doubt  that  he  whom  God  has  pardoned  will  re- 
ceive great  rewards  for  his  civilizing  work." 

Taking  as  his  theme  "The  Church  of  To-day:  Its 
Unity  Mission  and  Permanence."  the  Princeton  profes- 
sor Henry  Van  Dyke,  said  in  part:  "Men  talk  about 
orthodoxy,  heresy  and  schism.  There  is  only  one  kind 
of  schism,  that  by  which  a  man  cuts  his  own  soul  or  his 
neighbor's  soul  off  from  Christ.  There  is  only  one  kind 
of  heresy  that  which  denies  the  Mission  of  Christ  to 
seek  and  to  save  the  lost.  And  there  is  only  one  kind  of 
orthodoxy,  that  in  which  Christ  leads  man  into  fellow- 
ship with  the  living  God.  How  sadly  this  has  been 
forgotten  in  the  past  we  all  know.  How  much  it  is 
obscured  in  the  present  we  all  know  But  1  believe 
that  a  better  time  is  coming  already  and  1  believe  that  a 
still  brighter  day  is  near  at  hand  It  ,s  not  to  be  hoped, 
perhaps  not  even  to  be  desired,  that  all  the  great  difter- 
ences  of  organization,  doctrine  and  worship  which 
mark  the  historical  distribution  of  the  different  Churches 
will  nresently  disappear;  but  it  is  our  hope  that  a  rising 
tide  of  faith  and  love  will  lift  us  to  a  height  where  we 
can  all  see  over  all  the  boundaries.  And  it  is  our  hope 
that  some  of  the  thin  and  flimsy  walls  of  ecclesiastical 
lath  and  plaster  which  have  separated  Christians  on  a 
definition  of  predestination,  or  on  a  question  of  church 
worship,  or  on  a  method  of  ordination,  will  be  found 
unable  to  stand  the  general  tremor  of  the  world  to-day 
under  the  pressure  of  new  and  powerful  forces.  I  hey 
will  fall  down  by  the  force  of  gravity.  And  no  one  will 
mourn  for  them." 


How  Americans  spend  their  money.  The  national 
bill  is  as  follows:  Forliquors.fi, 243,000,000;  for  tobacco 
$7^0,000,000;  for  jewelry  and  plate,  $700,000,000;  tor 
confectionery,  $178,000,000;  for  millinery.  $80,000,000; 
for  chewing  gum.  $11,000,000.  Over  against  these 
items  are  set  the  following:  For  church  work  at  home. 
$250000.000,  and  for  foreign  missions,  $19,000,000.— 
Chr.andM.AUiance. 

Where  there  is  no  Vision  the  People  Perish.— 
The  Archbishop  of  York,  speaking  to  a  Free  Church 
Council  deputation  said  that  the  fact  that  there  was  so 
much  enthusiasm  on  the  part  of  the  great  body  of  the 
people  for  the  cause  of  social  reform  put  upon  the 
churches  a  deeper  responsibility  of  reminding  the  people 
that  the  kingdom  of  God  was  not  meat  and  drink,  but 
was  a  far  higher  thing.  It  was  for  lack  of  spiritua 
vision  nowadays,  much  more  than  for  lack  of  social 
zeal,  that  the  people  were  hkely  to  perish,  and  the 
special  duty  put  upon  the  religious  forces  was  to  see  that 
the  spiritual  vision  was  kept  clear  and  strong.  Speak- 
ing in  the  evening,  he  declared  that  a  material  Utopia 
was  not  the  kingdom  of  God.  A  widespread  sense  of 
duty,  moral  earnestness  and  persistent  capacity  tor 
sacrifice  and  power  of  compassion,  were  endowments 
which  were  not  evolved  from  beneath,  but  came  trom 
above;  they  were  the  politics  of  the  kingdom  of  God. 

After  a  constantly  widening  and  increasing  work  of 


280 


THE    FRIEND. 


Third  Month  3,  191i 


over  twenty-eight  years,  the  Children's  Aid  Society 
finds  it  an  imperative  necessity  to  increase  its  lists  of 
contributors.  The  ability  of  the  Society  to  care  for  the 
fifteen  hundred  children  for  whom  it  is  already  re- 
sponsible and  to  aid  other  children  who  greatly  need  its 
help,  depends  in  large  part  upon  securing  additional 
contributions.  A  most  careful  estimate  for  1910,  shows 
that  our  receipts  are  falling  considerably  short  of  our 
necessary  e.xpenses  and  our  needs  for  the  immediate 
future  are,  therefore,  most  pressing.  The  Board  of 
Directors  does  not  feel  that  it  can  turn  a  deaf  ear  to  the 
appeal  of  helpless  children  without  first  giving  the 
reader  an  opportunity  to  aid  them.  We  earnestly 
hope  that  this  appeal  may  be  one  to  which  you  feel  that 
you  can  respond  by  making  a  special  donation  to  our 
work.  Checks  may  be  made  payable  to  Charles  E. 
Peterson,  Treasurer.  No.   1506  Arch  Street,   Philadel- 


Westtown  Notes. 

Handling  the  World's  Freight  was  the  subject  of 
the  weekly  lecture  given  last  Sixth-day  evening,  by  J. 
Russell  Smith,  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania. 

C.  Emmett  Trueblood  read  to  the  boys  on  First-day 
evening  a  paper  which  he  had  prepared  for  them  on 
"College  Men's  Ideals."  and  Nellie  B.  Michels  spoke 
to  the  girls  on  "Our  Memorial  to  the  Early  Friends." 

About  sixty  new  books  have  been  added  this  winter 
to  the  library,  making  the  total  number  six  thousand 
one  hundred  and  fifty-two  on  the  accession  list.  Among 
the  new  books  are  the  following:  Quaker  Biographies; 
Greek  Lands  and  Letters;  Gateway  to  the  Sahara- 
Child's  Guide  to  American  History;  Boy's  Book  of 
Airships;  Jacob  Riis's  The  Old  Town;  Several  books  of 
the  series  "Peeps  at  Many  Lands;"  Child's  Garden  of 
Verses;  Gilbert  White  and  Selborne;  Biography  of 
Louisa  M.  Alcott;  Church's  Fairy  Queen;  Grenfell's 
Adrift  on  an  Ice-pan;  The  Junior  Republic,  by  Wm 
R.  George;  The  Big  Brother;  Frost's  Knights  of  the 
Round  Table;  Sangster's  From  My  Youth  Up 


Dc 


Correspondence. 


£i/(/or.— Upon  reading  the  notice  in  The 
Friend  of  Second  Month  17th  about  the  "  Bake"  to  be 
held  by  Friends  in  a  certain  town,  1  was  led  to  querv 
what  next,  and  where  will  we  drift?  I  cannot  think 
that  earlier  Friends— parents  of  our  generation  would 
encourage  us  joining  in  such  things  as  this  and  others 
that  some  denominations  have  adopted  to  raise  funds 
I  have  been  encouraged  to  find  that  some  of  their  mem- 
bers  disapprove  of  "  Fairs,"  "  Bakes,"  etc.  1  believe  if 
we  are  true  to  our  profession  as  Friends,  we  can  raise 
money  in  much  more  commendable  ways.  It  is  for 
those  of  my  age  and  even  younger,  to  come  forward  and 
-  ■"    "p    the    mantles   of   those   worthies   who   have 


take 


tly  appeal  to 


passed  from  works  to  reward 
all  to  give  this  and  kindred  subjects  serious  consi'd" 
tion      If  we  do,  I  believe  we  will  have  to  discourage 
such  things.— E.  S.  S.  *' 

Whittier,  Iowa,  Second  Month  J3rd,  1910. 

[The  "hake"  at  Media,  we  find  on  inquiry,  is  not  a 
festivity,  like  clam-bakes  or  church  fairs,  but  Friends 
who  have  been  baking  cakes,  etc.,  at  their  own  homes 
send  them  over  to  a  store  or  room  where,  on  a  certain 
day,  the  articles  find  ready  sale,  because  they  are  of 
Quaker  cookmg."  The  proceeds  are  sent  to  Cheyney 
to  help  colored  teachers  to  come  there  in  the  summ-er  to 
improve  their  leaching. 

Friends  have  always  thought  it  right  to  "  keep  store 
tor  .sale  of  goods,  baked  or  otherwise;  but  then  it  w; 
lor  their  own  gam.  In  this  instance  it  was  for  the  "li 
of  others. — Ed.1  " 


said:  "I  have  read  of  the  Government's  tentative 
naval  programme  with  profound  astonishment.  One 
reason  for  my  surprise  at  the  more  than  ambitious  naval 
programme  which  is  suggested  is  the  fact  that  it  in- 
volves a  great  increase  in  our  now  enormously  large 
appropriations  for  naval  purposes  without  basing  it  on 
any  necessity  whatever  as  a  means  of  national  defense 
and  also  without  any  regard  whatever  to  the  fact  that  in 
this  fiscal  year  we  are  facing  a  deficit  and  that  next 
fiscal  year  we  will  be  near  our  aggregate  revenues  in 
the  amount  appropriated  this  session.  We  are  at 
peace  with  all  the  world.  There  is  not  even  a  prospect 
of  our  becoming  involved  in  war  with  a  foreign  nation." 
The  so-called  Milk  Trust  has  been  indicted  in  New 
York  City  on  the  charge  made  against  several  of  the 
directors  of  conspiring  with  others  to  fix  the  wholesale 
price  of  milk.  One  year  in  prison  and  a  fine  of  not 
more  than  $5,000,  or  both,  is  the  penalty  for  each 
offence,  which  is  a  misdemeanor. 

The  Beef  Trust  of  the  United  States,  embracing  six 
great  packing  companies  and  twenty-one  packers, 
were  indicted  by  a  grand  jury  in  Hudson  County.  N.  J., 
on  the2sth  ult.,  charged  with  conspiracy  in  limiting  the 
supply  of  meat  and  poultry.  Their  indictment  brings 
to  a  climax  the  first  concerted  effort  in  the  East  to  fix 
responsibility  for  the  prevailing  abnormally  high  prices. 
According  to  the  indictment,  an  illegal  agreement  to 
thus  control  prices  was  entered  into  by  the  defendants 
as  far  back  as  Third  Month  ist,  1908,  when,  it  is 
charged,  a  meeting  was  held  in  Jersey  City,  at  which 
the  defendants  "wilfully,  unlawfully,  fraudulently  and 
extortionately"  bound  themselves  to  "maintain  and 
exercise  control  over  a  monopoly  of  the  meat  and 
poultry  supply,  and  to  arbitrarily  and  unlawfully 
increase  the  price  of  meat  and  poultry,  and  not  to  sell 
to  the  public  meats  and  poultry  except  at  exorbitant 
prices  agreed  upon."  It  is  charged,  the  defendants 
were  successful  in  keeping  off  the  markets  large 
quantities  of  meat  and  poultry,  which  if  put  upon  the 
markets  would  have  been  sufficient  to  meet  the  reason- 
able demand. 

Superintendent  Maxwell  reports  that  a  thorough 
examination  of  the  children  in  the  schools  in  New  York 
City,  made  by  competent  physicans,  shows  that  not  less 
than  two-thirds  of  them  are  in  need  of  medical  care 
Most  of  these  children  are  what  would  be  classed  as 
defectives. 

A  strike  has  occurred  among  the  working  men  en- 
gaged in  the  Bethlehem  Steel  Company's  works  at 
Bethlehem,  Penna.  This  company  employs  about 
10,000  men.     Some  rioting  has  occurred. 

Reports  from  different  parts  of  the  country  show  that 
the  utilizing  of  small  water  powers  is  on  the  increase 
among  farmers.  One  recent  report  says  that  "  Electri- 
city has  been  secured  sufficient  to  light  a  farm  house 
from  cellar  to  garret,  and  to  light  up  every  dark 
place  about  the  property,  including  stables  and  barns  " 
Another  report  tells  of  lighting  all  the  farm  buildings, 
and  doing  nearly  all  the  farm  work  for  four  adjacent 
properties.  ■' 

The  exact  geographical  center  of  the  United  States 
says  Xhe  Technical  IVorld.  is  on  the  military  reservation 
at  Fort  Riley,  Kansas 


taxed  in  a  small  degree,  England  would  be  able  to  !, 
her  national  debt.  ' 

The  House  of  Lords  has  decided  to  place  their  (', 
plan  of  reformation  before  the  country.  Notice  ' 
been  given  that  on  the  14th  inst.  a  resolution  wilh 
offered  that  the  House  resolve  itself  into  a  committe  i' 
the  whole  to  consider  the  best  means  of  reforming  i 
existing  organization,  so  as  to  constitute  itself  a  stnj 
and  efficient  second  chamber.  [ 

A  late  despatch  from  London  says:  "  England  is  n 
with  excitement  over  speculation  in  rubber  sha ' 
Based  originally  on  the  increasing  price  of  rubber,  it  ! 
become,  so  far  as  the  public  is  concerned,  a  mi 
gamble  for  profits  on  the  rise  in  shares  caused  by  \ 
boom  itself,  and  without  regard  to  the  property  . 
prospects  of  the  companies  concerned.  The  freni 
concurrently  with  another  for  oil.  has  been  growing  ' 
weeks,  until  if  fT>=   -.ff'o.-fo.-i   ,11   _i„„,„,    1 —  »i__°i 


noth 


ing 


has  aflfected  all  classes,  but  there! 
dicate   that   the  culmination    has  b(| 
ii-hed  or  is  likely  to  be  reached  soon."  | 

The  drinking  of  absinthe  in  France  is  said  to  be  I 
e  increase,  and  this  and  other  alcoholic  liquors  •) 
given  to  young  children.  It  is  stated  that  the  result 
this  IS  that  the  vitality  of  the  French  race  is  fallil 
much  below  par.  In  Rouen  it  was  found  lately  tlj 
among  those  who  drank  no  alcoholic  liquors  thedeall 
rate  was  only  five,  while  among  the  same  number  I 
those  who  drank,  the  death-rate  was  forty-six.  ; 


In  Canada  the 


requires  that  in  the  event  of| 


A   report  of  the  forestry  work  carried  on   by  the 
■  ndmook""'  ^'■'■°^''  '■""  '9°2.  when  the  company 
IS  lately 
482,1861 


undertook  to  cond 
has  lately  been  issued 


SUMMARY  OF  EVEN  IS. 
.u'^S''''^-^  .STATEs.-The  strike  of  the  empk 
the  Rapid  Fransit  Company  in  this  city  has  c( 
during  the  past  week.  It  has  been  attend 
local  riots  in  various  neighborhoods.  About  o 
of  the  men  employed  have 
the  comnanv.  and  several  I 


yecs 


mtinued 
ed  with 
ne-third 
named  in  the  service  of 
iinany,  and  several  hundred  others  have  been 
employed,  with  which  a  large  proportion  of  the  cars 
belonging  to  the  company  have  been  run.  The  State 
constabulary  has  assistedin  preserving  order.     Several 

5„r1n"',h''''', ''''?  '"J"^'^''  ^"'^  '"^"y  "^^  damaged 
during  these  disorders.  ^ 

r}2J  'JTJ  ■'^'^•^"i<^"f  Representative  James  A. 
cZ^V^  Minnesota,  who  is  c':hairman  of  the  House 
Committee  on  Appropriations,  announced  his  complete 
opposition  to  the  Government's  naval  programme  as 
outlined  to  the  Committee  by  Secretary  Meyer     lie 


company 
vorK  on  an  extensive  scale 
showed  that  in  eight  years 
had  been  planted.     Last  year  more  than 
000,000  trees  were  planted  on  tracts  of  land  along  the 
company  s  right  of  way. 

Foreign.— King  Edward  VI 1.  opened  the  British 
Parliament  on  the  21st  ult.,  and  made  a  speech  in  which 
he  informed  the  assembled  Lords  and  Commoners  that 
tfie  measures  to  be  introduced,  "in  the  opinion  of  my 
advisers  should  provide  for  the  impartial  exercise  of 
the  legislative  functions  of  the  Lords. 

Premier  Asquith  has  announced  that  measures  to 
improve  the  financial  situation  would  take  precedence 
of  those  intended  to  lessen  the  power  of  the  House  of 
Lords.  In  his  speech  he  said:  "The  House  of  Lords 
last  year  rejected  the  budget-a  glaring  breach  of  the 
unwritten  conventions  of  the  Constitution-that  was 
the  climax  of  a  series  of  acts  by  which  the  Lords 
claimed  an  oyerridrng  authority  over  the  decisions  of 
he  popular  chamber,  and  the  Government's  appeal  to 
I  he  country  was  primarily  an  appeal  to  give  them 
authority  to  put  an  end  to  that  state  of  affairs.  Nego- 
tiations have  been  proceeding  between  the  different 
parties  with  a  view  to  averting  a  crisis  until  the  budget 
IS  adopted  and  some  progress  has  been  made  with  the 
veto  resolutions." 

has  been  stated  that  land  had  not  been  assessed  in 
England  since  1680,  and  that  if  it  were  honestly  re 
appraised  now  and  the  unearned  increment  were  even 


dispute  arising  in  any  industry  known  as  a  pubj 
utility.  It  shall  be  illegal  to  resort  to  a  strike  or  locko' 
until  the  matters  in  dispute  have  been  investigated  by 
board  appointed  by  the  Minister  of  Labor  on  the  appi 
cation  of  either  party.  One  of  its  members  is  nam.| 
by  the  employer;  one  is  named  by  the  employee 
these  two  choose  a  third,  or,  on  their  failure  to  agrfl 
he  is  named  by  the  Minister.  The  proceedings  ar! 
final  report  are  at  once  published  extensively  for  the! 
influence  on  public  opinion.  After  the  report,  aH 
not  until  then,  the  employer  may  lock  out  or  til 
employees  may  strike,  if  either  declines  to  accept  tH 
advice  of  the  board.  j 

The  Dalai  Lama,  the  supreme  head  of  the  Lamai  i 
hierarchy,  has  fled  from  Thibet  upon  the  approach  . 
Chinese  troops,  and  has  taken  refuge  in  Calcutta, 
telegram  from  Pekin  of  the  25th  ult.  says:  The  Chine: 
Government  has  deposed  the  Dalai  Lama  as  head  of  & 
fibetan  Government,  and  in  an  official  statemerl 
issued  to-day  explains  its  action  on  the  ground  that  t|-| 
nominal  ruler  had  deserted  the  capital  following  a; 
attempt  by  him  to  organize  a  general  revolt.  Thi 
official  decree  deposing  the  Dalai  Lama  and  deprivin| 
him  of  all  rank  and  orders  accuses  him  of  disobediencd 
intrigue  and  refusal  to  pay  tribute.  The  edict  declart! 
that  all  Tibetans  are  Chinese  subjects,  and  they  at' 
ordered  to  obey  the  law  and  preserve  the  peace."  ' 

RECEIPTS. 

Received  from  Alfred  Newsom,  Ireland,  los.  to  Nr 
32.  vol.  84. 


NOTICES. 

Tract  Association  of  Friends.— By  direction  o| 
the  Board  of  Managers  of  the  Tract  Association  01 
Friends,  a  special  meeting  of  the  Association  willbi! 
held  at  2,30  p.  m..  Fifth-day,  the  tenth  of  Third-month  j 
1910,  in  the  Committee  Room  of  Friends'  Meeting.] 
house.  Fourth  and  Arch  Streets,  Philadelphia. 

This  meeting  is  called   to  consider  the  subject  O! 
changing   the   Constitution    of   the    association.     Ah 
Friends  who  are  interested  in  the  work  of  this  associa- 
tion are  requested  to  attend  this  meeting. 
„,  .     ,  Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Clerk. 

Philadelphia,  Second  Month  21st,  1910. 

Notice. — In  response  to  a  solicitation  for  an  in- 
creased membership  in  Friends'  Institute,  lately  sent' 
out,  over  two  hundred  persons  have  joined.  The  Board  i 
of  Managers  wish  to  welcome  these  new  members,  andi 
also  cordially  invite  all  Friends  to  visit  the  new  andi 
commodious  committee  and  rest-rooms,  and  become 
members  in  order  that  the  Institute  may  extend  its  li 
usefulness.  I 

Westtown  Boarding  School.— The  stage  will  meet ' 
trains  leaving  Broad  Street  Station,  Philadelphia,  at 
6.48  and  8.20  A.  M.;  2.50  and  4.32  p.  m.  Other  trains 
will  be  met  when  requested.  Stage  fare,  fifteen  cents; 
after  7  p.  m.,  twenty-five  cents  each  way.  '  I 

To  reach  the  School  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester,  li 
Bell  Telephone,  1 14A.  Wm.  B.  Harvey,  Siip't.      f 

William  H.  Pile's  Sons,   Printers.  j 

No.  422  Walnut  Street.  Phila.  ] 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  Lxxxm. 


FIFTH-DAY,  THIRD  MONTH  10, 


1910. 


No.  36. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price.  |2.oo  per  annum,  in  advance. 

ibscripiions.  payments  and  business  communications 

received  by 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 

No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

PHILADELPHIA. 

(South  from  No.  316  Walnut  Street.) 

Articles  designed  for  publication  to  be  addressed  to 

JOHN  H.  DILLINGHAM.  Editor, 

No.  140  N.  Sixteenth  Street,  Phila. 
Iniered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelpbia  P.  O. 


I     The  Religious  Periodical's  Purpose. 

[  Not  yet  having  had  the  benefit  of  seeing  or 
'earing  the  paper  discussed  lately  at  Media, 
n  the  question  "What  Constitutes  an 
Efficient  Religious  Periodical?"  we  turn  to 
in  editorial  published  the  same  week  in 
\'he  Presbyterian  headed:  "What  the  Re- 
gions Newspaper  is  for."  Adapting  the 
itle  to  our  own  condition  we  might  say 
Paper"  rather  than  "Newspaper."  though 
\  well-selected  outline  of  the  public  events  of 
•ach  week  is  presented  in  our  columns: 
'than  which,"  Professor  Thomas  Chase  used 
o  say,  "one  who  is  wise  need  read  and  in- 
A'ardly  digest  no  other  calendar  of  news." 

But  there  is  an  eminent  news  which  it  is 
the  special  purpose  of  our  Friend  paper  to  I 
stand  for,  namely  the  latest  and  fresh  dis- 
coveries of  the  Divine  will  and  inspirations 
to  our  several  hearts.  This  true,  inspeaking 
news  of  the  moment  is  one's  truest  and  most 
binding  news  of  the  day,  to  be  read  by  our 
readers  in  terms  of  obedience.  We  know 
not  how  one  can  "  keep  up  with  the  times,"— 
one 's  own  times  that  "  are  in  God 's  hand,"— 
more  intimately  than  by  discerning  in  the 
witness  of  the  Spirit  the  signs  of  each  time 
that  is  passing. 

While  it  is  the  province  of  the  more  worldly 
papers  to  deal  with  the  outward  news  of  the 
world,  it  is  a  religious  paper's  place  not  so 
much  to  answer  the  question  "What  is  the 
News?"  as  "Who  is  the  News?"  Now 
Christ  as  the  Word  of  God,  is  ever  the  great- 
est News  on  earth,  to  guide  us  into  all  the 
Truth  of  his  daily  good  news,  or  Gospel. 
"To-day,  if  ye  shall  hear  his  voice,  harden 
not  your  heart."  We  cannot  bear,  on  any 
given  day,  ail  of  the  many  things  He  has 
yet  to  say  unto  us,  in  the  newness  of  the 
Spirit.     If  we  live  attentively  we  shall  live 


hv  Him,  the  inspeaking  Word  of  Life.     The 
Christian's  "Who  is  the  News"  every  day  is 
vastly  more  important  than  the  worldling's 
"What  is  the  news?"     "He  that  hath  the 
Son  hath  Life,  and  he  that  hath  not  the  Son 
of  God  hath  not  Life."     And  the  Word  of 
God  is  no  dead  letter,  but  He  is  declared  to 
be  "living,  and  inworking,"  and  penetrating, 
enlightening,   distinguishing   between   right 
and  wrong  in  the  thoughts  and  intents  of  the 
heart.     Neither  is  there  any  created  thing 
that  escapes  his  sight.     And  the  daily  news 
of  Christ  is  the  best  accompaniment  of  the 
news  of  the  outward  day.     He  would  daily 
save  us  from  its  contamination.     He  is  the 
efficiency  of  a  religious  periodical,  and  of  the 
children  of  the  light  and  of  the  day.     Apart 
from  Him  the  newspapers  divert  us  from  his 
inspeaking  Word  in  all  their  thousands  of 
ways.     Apart  from  Him  to  steady  the  single 
eye  unto  his  love  and  daily  messages,  "the 
fool's  eyes"  are  said  to  be  "unto  the  ends  of 
the  earth."    North,  East,  West,  South,  give 
initials  that  spell  the  unrest  of  the  weather 
cock.     Seek  first  Him  who  is  daily  the  best 
and  greatest  news  on  earth,  and  all  things 
needed  in  the  world 's  news  will  be  seen  in  the 
true  light. 

The  Friend  paper  accordingly  has  no 
reason  for  its  existence  except  to  keep  fore- 
most that  which  was  George  Fox's  reason 
for  his  existence  as  a  Friend,  namely, 
"There  is  one,  even  Christ  Jesus,  who  can 
speak  to  thy  condition."  All  other  topics 
are  subordinate  or  co-operative. 

Now  we  will  adapt   the  language  of  our 


controversy.     It  is  no  joy  to  the  religious 
newspaper'to  point  out  the'  mistakes  of  some 


respected    contemporary, 


'What  the 
Religious  Newspaper  is  For,"  to  other  aspects 
of  our  proper  business,  and  say: 

It  is  a  great  pleasure  to  The  Friend  to  re- 
ceive now  and  then,  assurances  from  in- 
terested readers  that  it  has  not  failed  to 
meet  such  responsibilities  as  these.  It  be 
lieves  that  it  is  bound  to  strengthen  the 
faith  and  sustain  the  cheer  and  courage  of 
those  Christians,  ministers  or  members, 
men  or  women  or  children,  who  will  read  it. 
It  believes  that  it  is  its  business  to  speak  as 
clearly  as  possible  in  defence  of  the  faith, 
whenever  that  faith  is  attacked  openly  or 
covertly.  If  the  drift  of  the  time  is  away 
from  the  faith  once  delivered,  the  religious 
newspaper  is  required  to  point  out  the  error 
and  to  state  anew  the  truth  as  it  has  been 
held  by  the  religious  Society,  which,  in  a  way, 
it  represents. 

There  is  no  pleasure  to  most  Christians  in 


or  to  warn  people  against  their  teachings. 
But  if  it  must  be  done,  the  paper  may  nof 
shirk  its  duty.  *  . 

And  most  of  all,  the  religious  paper  is  tor 
the  purpose  of  diffusing  among  its  readers 
knowlecfge  of  what  is  going  on  in  the  religious 
world,  in  the  particular  branch  of  the  Church 
universal  which  it  represents,  and  in  the 
particular  churches  of  that  Society,  in  illustra- 
tion and  application  to  modern  conditions  of 
the  unchanged,  perfect.  Divine  and  glorious 
Gospel  of  the  Son  of  God,  who  was  delivered 
for  our  offences  and  raised  again  for  our 
justification. 

For  this  purpose.  The  Friend  hopes  to 
stand  side  by  side  with  others  of  like  spirit, 
for  years  to  come.  ^ 

Notes  on  the  History  of  the  Monthly  Meeting 
of  Friends  of  Philadelphia. 

(Continued  from  page  274.) 

In  1781  much  exercise  was  brought   upon 
Friends  in  this  city  and  neighborhood  by  a 
body  of  persons  who  called  themselves  "  Free 
Quakers."     The  first  meeting  of  this  body 
consisted  of  eight  persons,  but  their  numbers 
increased  in  size  in  the  course  of  a  few  weeks, 
until  perhaps  there  were  forty  or  fifty  in  all. 
These  persons  soon  made  an  effort  to  ob- 
tain one  of  the  meeting-houses  belonging  to 
Friends  in  this  city,  an  application  for  which 
was   made  to  each  of  the  three   Monthly 
Meetings.     The  application  to  Philadelphia 
Monthly  Meeting  was  made  Seventh  Month 
27th    1 78 1,  and  was  referred  to  a  Committee 
who'  consulted    with    similar    Committees 
appointed  in  the  other  two  Monthly  Meetings 
and  with  other  Friends,  and  agreed  upon  an 
answer  to  be  returned  declining  to  consider 
their   application.     After  other   ineffectual 
attempts,  an  effort  was  made  to  obtain  the 
help  of  the  Legislature  of  Pennsylvania  in 
getting  possession  of  some  of  the  property 
of  Friends,  and  a  petition  signed  by  sixty- 
one  persons  for  this  purpose  was  forwarded 
to  that  body.     This  action  claimed  the  at- 
tention of  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings,  which 
also  addressed  the  Legislature  in  a  reply  to 
this  petition.     The   Free  Quakers  adroitly 
claimed  that  they  had  been  disowned  by 
Friend5.chiefly  for  bearing  arms  in  defense  of 
American  liberty,  but  in  an  interview  which 
was  held  by  a  Committee  of  the  Legislature 
with  them,m  which  Nicholas  Wain  and  other 
Friends  were  present,  the  fact  that  several 
of  the  Free  Quakers  had  been  disowned  for 
disreputable    conduct,  and   that    no    valid 
reason   existed   for   granting   this   request, 
was  brought  to  view  so  forcibly  that  the 
Legislature  declined  to  take  any  action  in 
regard  to  the  matter,  and  the  Free  Quakers 
shortly  afterwards  took  steps  to  obtain  a  lot 
of  ground  and  erect  a  building  thereon.    The 


282 


THE    FRIEND. 


Third  Month  10,  19  > 


building  they  erected  and  in  which  they  held 
meetings  for  several  years,  still  stands  at  the 
S.  W.  Corner  of  Fifth  and  Arch  Streets. 

In  1784  Anthony  Benezet  passed  from 
works  to  rewards.  He  had  been  a  resident 
of  this  city,  and  a  member  of  this  meeting 
for  over  fifty  years.  His  useful  labors  and 
truly  Christian  character  are  described  to 
some  extent  in  a  testimony  concerning  him 
issued  by  the  Monthly  Meeting,  from  which 
we  extract  the  following: 

"Unwearied  in  his  endeavors  to  promote 
the  essential  interest  and  well  being  of  men, 
it  seemed  as  his  'Meat  and  drink  "to  tread 
the  path  of  his  Divine  Master,  in  'Going 
about  doing  good.'  His  labors  for  the  relief 
of  the  afflicted  and  oppressed,  particularly 
that  much  injured  people,  the  enslaved 
.Africans  and  their  descendants,  having 
been  unabated  and  successful,  beyond  almost 
any  advocate  they  have  had  in  his  time, 
devoting  no  small  portion  of  his  life  and 
worldly  substance  in  vindication  of  their 
violated  rights  as  men,  and  their  instruction 
in  things  relating  to  their  temporal  and  ever- 
lasting interest. 

''By  an  innocent  unreserved  affability,  he 
gained  esteem  and  acceptance  among  all 
classes  of  men;  that  love  of  his  neighbor 
which  was  conspicuous  throughout  his'com- 
munication,  having  a  softening  effect  even 
on  rough  untractable  spirits,  and  so  generally 
did  his  useful  life  and  inoffensive  demeanor 
engage  the  affections  of  all  ranks  of  the 
people  among  whom  he  dwelt,  that  at  his 
decease  they  seemed  to  unite  in  one  common 
sentiment  and  declaration,  of  'Blessed  are 
the  dead  which  die  in  the  Lord.'" 

in  1793  the  three  Monthly  Meetings 
united  in  preparing  an  affectionate  Address 
to  the  members  of  our  religious  Society  in 
this  city,  particularly  advising  against 
countenancing  stage  plays  and  other  cor- 
rupting entertainments  practiced  here,  and 
against  imitating  the  changeable  fashions 
of  the  day.  This  was  published  in  The 
Friend,  Vol.  67,  page  260. 

In  it  they  speak  of  the  "abounding 
enticements  to  folly  and  licentiousness  which 
lamentably  prevail  in  and  near  this  city, 
and  particularly  the  continuance  and  in- 
tended increase  of  stage  plays  which  not  only 
our  worthy  predecessors,  but  men  of  piety 
of  different  countries  and  ages  have  con- 
demned as  destructive  to  virtue  and  moral- 
ity." This  was  issued  in  the  first  month  of 
1793.  It  does  not  contain  any  specific 
intimation  that  a  period  of  awful  distress  to 
the  inhabitants  of  the  city  was  near  at  hand, 
yet  in  about  six  months  afterwards,  a 
malignant  and  contagious  disorder,  known 
as  the  yellow  fever  appeared,  which  caused 
the  utmost  consternation,  and  by  which  as 
an  account  says: 

"Pride  and  ostentation  were  laid  in  the 
dust,  'the  high  and  the  low,  the  rich  and  the 
poor,  were  reduced  to  a  common  level ;  and 
the  anxious  inquiring  thought  of  most 
minds  seemed  to  be,  'Who  will  go  next ^ 
Will  it  be  me?' 

"1  he  disorder  being  considered  contagious 
the  fear  of  contracting  it,  in  many  instances, 
overcame  the  feelings  of  natural  affection; 
md    persons    who    had    been    accustomed 


wealth  and  the  tenderest  connections 
life  could  bestow,  on  being  seized  with  the 
malady  were  wholly  deserted,  and  left  to 
die  alone;  or  abandoned  to  the  care  of 
mercenary  nurses,  whose  chief  object  was 
their  own  ease  and  emolument,  and  who 
often  neglected  the  unhappy  invalids  en- 
trusted to  their  care." 

During  a  part  of  this  sickness  about  one 
hundred  persons  died  of  it  each  day  for 
several  days. 

Daniel  Offley,  who  died  of  the  yellow 
fever  in  1793,  in  writing  to  a  Friend  a  few 
weeks  before  he  was  taken  sick  mentions 
that  no  formal  funerals  took  place  "but  as 
soon  after  death  as  can  be,  the  corpse 
attended  in  most  instances  only  by  the 
driver  is  put  into  the  hearse,  carried  to  the 
grave,  put  down  and  immediately  covered." 
It  is  said  of  his  interment  that'  it  was  at- 
tended only  by  his  friend  Jonathan  Evans 
and  a  colored  man.  It  was  a  remarkable 
circumstance  that  colored  persons  escaped 
the  infection. 

The  records  of  the  meeting  show  that  in 
the  year  1792  there  were  forty-two  deaths 
recorded,  but  in  the  year  1793,  there  were 
one  hundred  and  ninety-two.  In  the  year 
1794,  the  number  deceased  had  fallen  to 
forty. 

Margaret  Haines,  an  elder  of  this  meeting, 
died  of  the  yellow  fever  in  1793.  In  a 
memorial  issued  by  the  meeting  concerning 
her  a  glimpse  of  the  awfulness  of  the  visita- 
tion may  be  gathered  from  some  of  her 
expressions,  which  are  as  follows:  "What 
a  favor  it  is  those  who  have  this  complaint 
do  not  lie  long."  "I  feel  quiet  and  easy, 
and  desire  nobody  may  come  to  see  me;  for 
it  is  a  serious  thing  to  visit  the  sick  at  this 
awful  time.  I  feel  my  relations  and  friends 
very  near  and  dear  to  me,  and  wish  my 
affectionate  love  to  them,  but  do  not  desire 
any  of  them  to  come." 

In  a  Monthly  Meeting  held  First  Month 
31st,  1794,  a  Committee  which  had  been 
appointed  to  unite  with  Committees  of  two 
other  Monthly  Meetings  of  this  city  in  pre- 
paring an  account  of  the  late  sickness,  having 
attended  to  the  service  produced  a  state- 
ment, from  which  the  following  is  taken : 

"Amongst  the  many  calls  and  warnings 
from  one  time  to  another,  extended  to  the 
inhabitants  of  this  city  by  the  Almighty 
Creator  and  Ruler  of  the  Universe,  in  order 
to  draw  the  attention  of  the  people  to  him- 
self and  awaken  them  to  diligence  in  the 
momentous  work  of  their  souls'  salvation, 
may  we  with  great  propriety  be  kept  in 
remembrance  of  the  late  awful  visitation  by 
pestilential  disease,  which  hath  carried  off 
the  stage  of  time  many  of  our  Friends  and 
fellow-citizens,  and  we  judge  it  expedient  to 
preserve  some  account  thereof  on  record 
that  so  future  generations  may  be  informed 
and  led  to  commemorate  the  judgments  and 
mercies  which  have  been  manifested  to- 
wards us." 

The  account  says  when  the  disorder  first 
made  its  appearance,  the  city  and  su  urbs 
were  supposed  to  contain  about  fifty  thou 


in  town  were  more  or  less  affected  within 
disorder  but  recovered;  so  that  the  efl't; 
of  this  awful  visitation  were  generally  1^ 
perienced  in  most  families,  either  by  :« 
decease  or  sickness  of  some  of  them,  tj 
relations  or  near  friends.  Upon  the  w], 
it  is  our  duty  they  say  to  acknowledge  i 
great  mercy  evidently  accompanied  j 
sore  judgment,  which  demands  reve ; 
thankfulness  from  us,  both  as  individ  | 
and  as  a  Society,  to  the  Almighty  Prese  ■ 
of  men  to  whom  belongs  the  Power  , 
Glory  forever. 

During  the  prevalence  of  the  ye  ,' 
fever  in  1793,  a  young  man,  aged  ali 
eighteen  years,  a  member  of  this  meet ; 
was  taken  seriously  ill  and  in  a  short  t  ( 
he  became  apparently  unconscious,  ami 
was  thought  that  he  was  dead.  A  cc  1 
was  ordered  and  brought  to  the  house  t( , 
in  readiness  for  the  interment,  which  in  1 
solemn  period  often  took  place  a  few  he  • 
after  the  death  of  a  person  had  occurred.  ,1 
account  of  the  appearance  of  suspen 
animation,  it  was  thought  best  to  postp 
the  burial,  during  which  period  he  revi^ 
This  young  man  was  Samuel  Bettle,  \ 
became  a  valued  and  prominent  membe 
this  Monthly  Meeting,  and  whose  gift  a 
minister  was  acknowledged  in  181 5,  and  \ 
until  his  death  in  1 861,  at  the  age  of  eigh 
six  years,  performed  many  important  ; 
vices  in  the  Society,  both  as  a  minister  ; 
a  member  of  the  Westtown  and  other 
portant  Committees,  and  as  Clerk  to  1 
meeting  and  to  the  Yearly  Meeting,  wh 
latter  appointment  he  held  during 
troublous  period,  including  the  year  ig 
when  a  large  number  of  its  members  wi 
drew  and  established  another  society  un. 
the  name  of  Friends. 

It  may  be  added  that  the  father  of  Sam 
Bettle  was  taken  ill  of  the  yellow  fever,  s 
was  buried  iri  the  coffin  which  had  b< 
procured  for  his  son.  During  this  period 
suspended  animation,  the  mind  of  Sam 
Bettle  was  conscious  of  much  that  tc 
place  around  him,  though  he  was  unable 
speak  or  to  move,  and  he  was  engaged  ii 
consideration  of  subjects  of  so  solemn 
character,  that  he  was  rarely  known 
allude  to  it. 

(To  be  continued.)  I 


OUR  TIMES  ARE  IN  THY  HAND.! 

The  day  is  long  and  the  day  is  hard. 
We  are  tired  of  the  march,  and  of  keeping  guard;j 
Tired  of  the  sense  of  a  fight  to  be  won;  i 

Of  days  to  live  through  and  of  work  to  be  done;  , 
Tired  of  ourselves  and  of  being  alone. 

And  all  the  while,  did  we  only  see. 
We  walk  in  the  Lord's  own  company; 
We  fight,  but  'tis  He  who  nerves  our  arm; 
He  turns  the  arrows  which  else  might  harm. 
And  out  of  the  storm  He  brings  a  calm. 

The  work  which  we  count  so  hard  to  do. 
He  makes  it  easy,  for  He  works  too; 
The  days  that  are  long  to  live  are  His, 
A  bit  of  His  bright  eternities. 
And  close  to  our  need  His  helping  is. 

Susan  Coolidce. 


,  .  y  Never   undertake   any   work    until   y( 

sand  inhabitants,  it  was  thought  one-third  j  have  your  warrant;  or  you  will   find   t!' 
i.iu    Dersons    wnn    hwi    hr,n    n        ,  "r  rnore   removed   into  the  country.     Up-  expenses  to  be  heavy,  and  the  labor  a  tas, 

o   airthe  ronTfo?..   nn  t    -,        ,^""^'«"^^f   "^^'^Y'^  four  thousand  deceased,  and  a  very  '  David  would  have  built  a  temple,  but  he  w. 
o  all   the  comforts  and  attentions  which  Considerable  proportion  of  those  remaining  I  forbidden 


Ihird  Month  10,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND, 


28 


ournings  Abroad 

;|E   CENTRAL   EDUCATION   COMMITTEE. 

'.•nelish  affairs  are  not  always  accurately 
li'ressed  in  the  ordinary  terms  of  our 
lerican  life.  Her  civilization  is  old  and 
iaplex  ours  still  young  and  in  the  main 
,ple  '  Thus  in  political  matters,  while  we 
r  somewhat  glibly  that  Great  Britain  is 
'limited  monarchy,"  we  find  the  senti- 
nt  sometimes  expressed  in  English  news- 
oer  leaders,  that  "the  government  of 
gland  is  the  purest  democracy  on  earth," 
hough  the  same  paper  may  have  occasion 
,other  time  to  point  out,  "that  no  where 
e  in  Europe  has  an  aristocracy  survived 
such  a  pure  form  as  in  our  own  little  is- 
id "  That  this  survival  is  much  more 
an  "a  form"  all  the  world  now  knows 
m  the  defeat  of  the  late  Liberal  govern- 
;>nt's  revenue  "budget"  by  the  House  ot 
,rds  The  same  thing  is  true  also,  and 
rhaps  more  pointedly  true,  in  social 
alters.  The  common  English  terms  in 
gard  to  "masses,"  and  "classes"  have  yet 
our  American  life  no  sufficient  background 

actual  experience  to  make  them  clearly 
telligible  on  our  side  of  the  water.  Most 
.pecially  amongst  us  that  pure  form  of 
hristianity  which  we  want  to  call  Quaker- 
m  knows  none  of  these  old  world  distinc- 
ons  of  hereditary  position  and  place, 
heoretically  (and  in  some  notable  cases 
ractically,  too)  British  Quakerism  since 
/illiam  Penn's  good  example  has  lived 
bove  these  distinctions,  but  where  life  is 
oney-combed  with  them  they  have  a  far 
-aching,  if  an  insensible  effect.  Most  par- 
icularly  are  they  manifest  in  the  education- 
1  arrangements  of  the  Society,  and  while 
lot  wholly  responsible  for  the  complexity 
.f  the  educational  situation  amongst  Friends, 
hese  social  distinctions  are  an  important 
■lement  of  that  complexity.  The  Central 
Education  Committee  (a  modern  creation 
rf  the  Yearly  Meeting)  is  an  intelligent  and 
leroic  effort  to  meet  the  complex  problems 
,n  the  whole  educational  field. 

Perhaps  the  situation  and  the  functions 
Df  the  committee  will  be  more  clear  if  we 
remind  ourselves  that  there  are  a  dozen  or 
more  educational  centres  (mostly  old  estab- 
lished  schools)    that   in    some   dogree    rep- 
resent the  Society  in  Great  Britain.     These 
have  their  own  committees,  many  of  them 
have  well  established  foundations  and  tradi- 
tions and  they  all  claim  the  interest   and 
loyal    support    of    Friends.     Naturally    m 
the  course  of  years  some  have  developed  in 
special  lines  and  have  definite  functions  so 
well  understood  that  they  could  hardly  be 
supposed  to  be  in  conflict  with  the  aims  of 
neighboring  schools.     In  the  main,  however 
the  educational  field  is  one  and  a  dozen  com- 
petitors for  Friendly  patronage  are  sure  to 
develop  some  confusion  and  cross  purposes 
This  situation  becomes  further,  complicated 
as    educational    theory    and    practice    are 
more   advanced,   and   more   removed  from 
the   immediate   understanding   of   the    lay 
mind.     Some    schools    more    readily    than 
others  would  have  the  benefit  of  the  expert 
knowledge.     Thus  it  may  be  plain  without 


a  mediating  influence  was  imperative.  The 
wonder  is  that  London  Yearly  Meeting  was 
so  long  in  answering  the  call.  Possibly  the 
delay  is  more  than  compensated  for  by  the 
character  and  constitution  of  the  present 
committee.  It  is  questionable  whether  any 
recent  movement  in  English  Quakerism  has 
promise  of  greater  good  to  the  Society,  and 
so  to  the  world  at  large,  than  the  work 
already  so  ably  inaugurated  by  this  com- 
mittee. .  . 

First  then  as  to  the  composition  oi  the 
committee.     The    Yearly   Meeting   itselt  is 
represented    by    a    well    chosen    band    of 
Friends    who    are    specially    interested    in 
education.     In  this  selection  heed  has  un- 
doubtedly been  given  to  the  demand  tor 
practical  business  talent,  and  some  names 
occur  that  are  well  known  even  on  our  side 
of  the  .\tlantic  for  this  gift.    A  further  rep- 
resentation  of   the   Yearly  Meeting   comes 
from  the  active  standing  committees  of  that 
meeting,  so  that  the  educational  work  of  the 
Society    shall    have    the    greatest    possible 
unitv  with  the  progress  of  the  whole  body. 
In  addition  to  these  each  Quarterly  Meeting 
is  represented,  and  it  is  quite  the  custom  for 
these  representatives  to  make  a  personal  re- 
port to  their  Quarterly  Meetings  of  the  de- 
cisions and  desires  of  the  Central  Education 
Committee.     Finally,    by    virtue    of    their 
office    the  head-master  or  mistress  of  each 
school  is  a  member  of  the  committee,  to- 
gether with  representatives  from  the  friends 
Teachers'    Guild   of   Great    Britain      Thus 
is  formed  a  body  including  at  once  the  high- 
est   business    and    professional    skill    and 
charged  with  the  large  interests  of  education 
in  the  whole  field.     Such  wealth  of  profes- 
sional knowledge  combined  with  such  wis- 
dom of  administrative  ability  has  already  in 
a  few  years  a  large  amount  of  most  valuable 
work  to  its  credit.     Notice  of  this  would  of 
itself  make  an  article  for  The  Friend.     Our 
purpose,  however,  is  to  give  some  points  in 
the  Eleventh  Month  meeting  of  the  commit- 
tee, which  we  were  very  specially  privileged 
to  attend.  ,  .  , 

The    Committee    has    the    services   of    ; 
salaried   secretary.     He  is   their  executiv^ 
officer  and  carries  their  decisions  into  effect. 
He  visits  the  various  schools  and  keeps  him- 
self   closely    in    touch    with    educational 
thought  and  practice  at  large      From  notices 
of  the  meeting  sent  out  by  him  we  learned 
that  the  Eleventh  Month  session  would  be 
devoted  to  considering  the  "Supply  of  Com- 
petent Teachers  for  Friends    Schools     and 
the  Proper  Financial  Provision  tor  teachers 
by  pensions,  endowments,  etc.     These  were 
both  live  subjects  in  home  circles  and  we 
followed  the  proceedings  in  the  three  sessions 
of  the  committee  with  very  keen  interest. 
Only  the  barest  oudine  can  be  given  in  a 
communication  of  this  kind.      First  as  to 
the   supply   of   teachers.     Accurate    statis- 
tical data  were  at  hand  to  show  the  real 
situation.     Head-masters  gave  their  views 
and    suggested    their    remedies.     Informa 
tion  in  regard  to  scholarships  for  teacher 
training  had  been  tabulated  and  printed 
There  was   concurrence  of   view   that   op 
portunity   for   apprentice   and   professional 
training  inside  the  Society  shou  d  be  en- 


the  Mount,  were  explained.     A  very  able 
communication  to  the  Secretary  from  M.  L. 
Sadler  pointed  out  what  he  believed  to  be 
the    right    scheme    for   teacher-training   in 
Friends'  Schools.     In  the  main  his  recom- 
mendations were   those   that   were  finding 
expression    at    York.     The   weight    of   the 
Committee's    influence     and     help    would 
therefore  be  lent  to  encourage  these  eff'orts. 
The  question  of  Retiring  Allowances  or 
Pensions  was  presented  in  two  well  elabora- 
ted  papers,   one   by   an   ex-headmaster  of 
Sidcot  School,  the  other  by  a  Friend  with 
large    knowledge    of    investments    and    in- 
surance schemes.     In  both  papers  the  point 
was  emphasized  that  teachers  should  not  be 
made  beneficiaries  of  a  chanty  trust,  but 
that    their   co-operation    with    the    schools 
should  be  secured,   in   managing  their  in- 
comes so  as  to  find  themselves  upon  retire- 
ment entitled  to  a  fair  annual  income  from 
a  joint  endowment.     A  chief  point  in  bring- 
inff  this  to  pass  was  to  be  the  contribution 
of'^a  liberal  sum  by  each  school  annually 
to  the  endowment  premium.     The  details 
were  well  thought  out  in  both  papers    but 
information    that    the    Friends'    Guild    of 
Teachers  had  a  committee  working  on  the 
same  subject  resulted  in  having  these  two 
papers  referred  to  them.     We  learn  that  at 
their  annual  meeting  near  the  first  of  the 
year  a  plan  allied  to  these  was  adopted,  but     ' 
we  are  not  yet  informed  of  details. 

Throughout  the  discussion  of  these  mat- 
ters which  were  presented  in  a  particulady 
ordedy  form,  one  fact  seemed  clear  to  an 
observer.  Here  was  a  body  of  very  in- 
fluential Friends  from  every  quarter  ot  the 
Yeady  Meeting  under  instruction  (self- 
instruction  if  it  is  most  pleasant  to  think  of 
it  so)  in  the  most  advanced  policies  of 
educational  practice.  Knowledge  of  all 
that  is  tried  and  best,  and  of  theories  on 
trial  at  home  and  abroad,  were  brought 
under  their  notice  and  as  they  separated 
to  their  homes  they  must  each  carry  with 
them  some  measure  of  enlightenment  to  the 
circle  they  represented.  Under  such  a 
system  great  strides  of  improvement  have 
already  been  made  in  some  schools  and  the 
whole  educational  atmosphere  is  charged 
with  electricity  totally  unlike  anything  we 
had  observed  twenty  or  even  ten  years 
eadier.  ^   ,       ,     . 

England  is  in  the  throes  of  developing  a 
Natio'nal  System  of  education  Never  was 
it  more  timely  that  Friends  should  be  wide 
awake  and  leaders  in  education,  for  under 
the  Quaker  principle  no  system  of  mere 
formal  instruction  will  suffice.  The  soul 
must  be  set  free  and  if  this  freedom  can  be 
put  upon  the  national  system  as  its  necessary 
trade  mark  through  the  e.xample  and  leader- 
ship of  the  system  of  the  Society,  it  will  be 
a  service  of  value  beyond  computation. 

J.  Henry  Bartlett. 


':^;!!;^,S^i'lzz'7.St.^^^^^^ 


The  Egyptian  worshipped  power  and 
built  the  pyramids;  the  Greek  worshipped 
beauty,  yet  their  combinations  were  not 
complete:  as  Paul  discovered.  The  modern 
man  worships  wealth,  and  this  yellow  fever, 
this  scourge  of  delirium,  is  decimating  the 
people  by  millions.— H.  T.  Miller. 


284 


THE    FRIEND. 


Third  Month  10,  19' 


'HIS  COMPASSIONS  FAIL  NOT.' 

The  farmer  chides  the  tardy  spring, 
.    The  sun  withholds  his  wonted  ray. 

The  days  are  dull  and  cold  and  gray. 
No  shadow  doth  the  maple  fling. 

From  snow-clad  peaks  and  icy  main, 
The  north  wind  cometh  wet  and  chill, 
And  evermore  the  clouds  distil 

The  hoarded  treasure  of  the  rain. 


But  still,  O  miracle  of  good! 
The  crocus  springs,  the  violets  peep. 
The  straggling  vines  begin  to  creep. 

The  dandelion  gilds  the  sod. 

The  rain  may  fall  in  constant  showers. 
The  south  wind  tarry  on  its  way; 
And  through  the  night  and  through  the  day 

Advance  the  summer's  fragrant  hours. 

And  though  the  north  wind  force  him  back, 
The  song-bird  hurries  from  the  South, 
With  summer's  music  in  his  mouth, 

And  studs  with  song  his  airy  track. 

What  then,  my  soul,  if  thou  must  know 
Thy  days  of  darkness,  gloom,  and  cold. 
If  joy  Its  ruddy  beams  withhold, 

And  grief  compels  my  tears  to  flow? 

And  what  if,  when  with  bended  form 
I  praise  the  Lord  for  sorrows  past. 
There  ever  comes  a  fiercer  blast. 

And  darker  ruin  of  the  storm? 

As  tarry  not  the  flowers  of  June 
For  all  the  ill  the  heavens  can  do. 
And  to  their  inmost  natures  true. 

The  birds  rejoice  in  sweetest  tune: 

So,  Father,  shall  it  be  with  me; 
And  whether  winds  blow  foul  or  fair. 
Through  want  and  woe,  and  toil  and'care 

Still  will  I  struggle  up  to  Thee; 

That  though  my  winter  days  be  long, 
And  brighter  skies  refuse  to  come, ' 
My  life  no  less  may  sweetly  bloom. 

And  none  the  less  be  full  of  song. 

John  W.  Chadwick. 

My  Idea  of  What  itjleans  to  Pollow  Christ. 

BY  THE  LATE  WILLIAM  TEST. 

In  the  first  place  I  would  say  it  means  a 
great  deal.  It  means  a  life  of  self-sacrifice; 
It  means  a  life  of  devotion;  it  means  a  life 
of  love,— love  to  God  supremely,  and  to 
man  universally;  it  means  a  life  of  prayer- 
it  means  a  life  of  service;  it  means  a  life  of 
submission  to  the  Divine  will;  it  means  a 
lite  of  obedience;  it  means  death  to  our  own 
wills,  and  death  to  the  carnal  mind.  For  the 
Scriptures  declare  that  the  natural  man 
cannot  conceive  of  the  things  of  God  be- 
cause they  are  spiritually  discerned. 

So  in  the  first  place  the  sinner  must  come 
to  God  in  true  repentance,  and  faith  in  the 
Lord  Jesus;  for  Jesus  said:  "No  man  cometh 
unto  the  Father  except  by  Me;  and  no  man 
cometh  unto  Me  except  the  Father  that 
sent  me  draw  him."  And  after  the  sinner 
has  repented  of  his  or  her  sins,  the  work  has 
only  begun;  and  to  grow  in  grace  the  work 
must  go  on  continually;  and  it  cannot  go 
on  without  prayer.  The  apostle  says :  "  Pray 
without  ceasing."  So  is  my  faith,  it  may 
not  always  be  words  spoken   vocally    for 

I  rayer  is  the  soul's  sincere  desire,  uttered 
or  unexpressed;  the  motion  of  a  hidden  fire 
that  burns  within  the  breast." 

Just  now  1  am  reminded  of  a  poor  colored 
woman,  who  lived  a  real  Christian  life;  when 
asked  the  secret  of  her  goodness  and  un- 
teigned  love,  she  said:  "Oh,  that  is  easyi 


When  I  get  up  in  the  morning  and  wash  my 
face,  1  ask  the  dear  Lord  to  cleanse  my 
heart  from  all. unrighteousness;  and  when  I 
eat  my  breakfast,  1  ask  the  Lord  to  feed  me 
with  spiritual  food  every  hour;  and  when  1 
make  the  beds  1  ask  the  Lord  to  make  my  bed 
in  sickness  or  suffering,  and  grace  to  praise 
Him  in  health;  and  when  I  build  a  fire  I  ask 
the  dear  Lord  to  keep  the  fire  burning  in  my 
heart,  which  is  kindled  with  a  live  coal  from 
ofl"  his  holy  altar." 

Oh  what  a  life  of  love!  Oh  what  a  life  of 
the  real  spirit  of  the  living  Christ  reigning 
and  ruling  in  that  heart!  To  follow  Christ 
means  more,  far  more,  than  having  our 
names  written  in  a  church  book;  it  means 
more  than  a  profession;  it  means  a  full  sur- 
render to  God  of  body,  soul  and  spirit.  It 
means  a  continual  warfare,  a  continual 
wrestling,  a  continual  pleading  for  help  and 
strength.  And  it  does  seem  to  me  that  we 
are  not  enough  interested  in  this  one  all- 
important  work— that  we  all  fall  short.   ' 

We  know  that  we  must  work  to  sustain 
these  bodies,  or  they  perish;  and  our  souls, 
if  they  live,  must  be  fed  spiritually.  The 
death  of  the  soul  would  be  to  us  a  greater, 
far  greater  calamity,  than  the  death  of  the 
body;  for  the  body  lives  only  for  a  few 
short  years,  but  our  souls  live  on  forever. 
Oh  let  us  not  starve  the  soul,  but  consecrate 
all  unto  Him  who  has  bought  us  with  the 
price  of  his  own  precious  blood. 

A  Christian  life  is  a  life  of  peace,  a  life  of 
joy;  for  there  is  no  joy  like  the  joy  of  God's 
salvation.  Following  Christ  means  a  happy 
home,  and  a  happy  home,  in  which  Christ  is 
the  ruling  power,  means  a  stepping  stone 
tovyard  heaven;  and  to  reach  heaven  means 
a  life  of  work  for  Jesus. 

Let  us  not  only  be  "diligent  in  business; 
but  fervent  in  spirit,  serving  the  Lord." 
Then  shall  we  be  happy  here  and  have  a 
glorious  assurance  of  eternal  happiness  when 
done  with  time. 


For  "Tbk  Friend." 

Herod's  Miserable  Death. 

,  "'^"f^Herod  was  highly  displeased  with 
them  of  Tyre  and  Sidon :  but  they  came  with 
one  accord  to  him,  and  having  made 
Blastus,  the  king's  chamberlain,  their  friend, 
desired  peace;  because  their  country  was 
nourished  by  the  king's  country. 

"And  upon  a  set  day  Herodf,  arrayed  in 
royal  apparel,  sat  upon  his  throne,  and  made 
an  oration  unto  them;  and  the  people  gave 
a  shout,  saying,  '  It  is  the  voice  of  a  god,  and 
not  of  a  man,'  and  immediately  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  smote  him,  because  he  gave  not 
God  the  glory;  and  he  was  eaten  of  worms 
and  gave  up  the  ghost."  (Acts  xii:  21-23  ) 
The  contest  for  the  honor  of  discovering 
the  North  Pole  has  claimed  the  attention  of 
the  civilized  world  to  such  an  extent,  that  it 
is  a  suitable  time  to  remind  us  of  the 
miserable  death  of  Herod.  For  several 
years  1  have  thought  we  ought  to  give  God 
the  glory  in  all  things,  and  not  keep  any  for 
ourselves.  Since  the  alleged  discovery  of 
the  North  Pole  by  two  competitors,  it  seems 
more  attention  ought  to  be  called  to  the 
subject  of  pride  and  vanity  in  man;  so  many 
of  us  prefer  the  honor  of  men  and  do  not 


give  God  the  glory.  One  more  lesson  \\ 
the  Scriptures  stands  as  a  warning  in  '-j 
respect.  I 

A  KING  EATS  GRASS  AS  OXEN.  I 

And  Nebuchadnezzar,  because  of  his  ;!< 
had  a  dream,  which  was  interpreted! 
Daniel,  who  said:  "This  is  the  interpra 
tion,  O  king,  and  this  is  the  decree  of  u 
Most  High,  which  is  come  upon  my  lordji 
king:  That  they  shall  drive  thee  from  r'l 
and  thy  dwelling  shall  be  with  the  beastu 
the  field,  and  they  shall  make  thee  to  1 
grass  as  oxen,  and  they  shall  wet  thee  \  1 
the  dew  of  heaven,  and  seven  times  si 

Kass  over  thee,  till  thou  know  that  the  ^ ; 
ligh  ruleth  in  the  kingdom  of  men,  , 
giveth  it  to  whomsoever  he  will;  ( 
whereas  they  commanded  to  leave  the  stu 
of  the  tree  roots;  thy  kingdom  shall 
sure  unto  thee,  after  that  thou  shall  h 
known  that  the  heavens  do  rule.  Whi 
fore,  O  king,  let  my  counsel  be  accepta 
unto  thee,  and  break  ofl"  thy  sins  by  rig|: 
eousness,  and  thine  iniquities  by  shewj 
mercy  to  the  poor,  if  it  may  be  a  lengthen ii 
of  thy  tranquility. 

"All  this  came  upon  the  king  Nebuchl 
nezzar.  At  the  end  of  twelve  months  \ 
walked  in  the  palace  of  the  kingdom  \ 
Babylon.  The  king  spake,  and  said,  'is  il 
this  great  Babylon,  that  1  have  built  for  li 
house  of  the  kingdom  by  the  might  of  I, 
power,  and  for  the  honor  of  my  majest'' 
While  the  word  was  in  the  king's  moui 
there  fell  a  voice  from  heaven,  saying,  \ 
King  Nebuchadnezzar,  to  thee  it  is  spokii 
The  kingdom  is  departed  from  thee,  and  thj, 
shall  drive  thee  from  men,  and  thy  dwellii 
shall  be  with  the  beasts  of  the  field;  th{ 
shall  make  thee  to  eat  grass  as  oxen,  a" 
seven  times  shall  pass  over  thee,  until  thi 
know  that  the  Most  High  ruleth  in  the  kir| 
dom  of  men,  and  giveth  it  to  whomsoever  \ 
will.'  I 

"The  same  hour  was  the  thing  fulfill i 
upon  Nebuchadnezzar;  and  he  was  driv! 
from  men,  and  did  eat  grass  as  oxen,  and  1 
body  was  wet  with  the  dew  of  heaven,  \\ 
his  hairs  were  grown  like  eagle's  feathers  aii 
his  nails  like  bird's  claws.  'And  at  the  ei 
of  the  days,  I,  Nebuchadnezzar,  lifted  i' 
mine  eyes  unto  heaven,  and  mine  unde, 
standing  returned  unto  me,  and  I  blessed  tl; 
Most  High,  and  I  praised  and  honored  Hi: 
that  liveth  forever,  whose  dominion  is  i 
everlasting  dominion,  and  his  kingdom 
from  generation  to  generation;  and  all  tl; 
inhabitants  of  the  earth  are  reputed  ; 
nothing,  and  He  doeth  according  to  his  wi 
in  the  army  of  heaven,  and  among  the  ii 
habitants  of  the  earth,  and  none  can  sta' 
his  hand,  or  say  unto  Him:  What  doc' 
thou?  : 

"At  the  same  time  my  reason  relume! 
unto  me  and  for  the  glory  of  my  kingdoni 
mine  honor  and  brightness  returned  unt 
me,  and  my  counsellors  and  my  lords  sough' 
unto  me,  and  1  was  established  in  m^ 
kingdom,  and  excellent  majesty  was  addei 
unto  me. 

"Now  1,  Nebuchadnezzar,  praise  am' 
extol  and  honor  the  King  of  heaven,  al 
whose  works  are  truth,  and  his  way 
judgment,  and  those  that  walk  in  pride  W 
is  able  to  abase."     (Daniel  iv:  24-37.) 


'bird  Month  10,  1910 


THE    FRIEND. 


285 


OUR  YOUNGER  FRIENDS. 


:^E  Was  a  Prince.— I  saw  a  prince  to 
\Y  on  Clark  Street,  in  the  congested  down- 
■  vn  district,  at  the  congested  hour  of  noon. 
\:  was  no  effete,  defunct,  unsavory  and 
■grant  specimen  from  over  the  water— 
j  ;t  an  American  prince,  a  Chicago  prince,  if 
lu  please. 

He  was  going  south,  one  of  the  tangled, 
'uble  stream  of  humanity  which  fills  every 
i;h  of  the  walk  at  this  tired  and  hungry 
lur.  As  he  came  to  an  alley  crossing,  two 
5;ps  down,  littered  with  debris  because  of 
fpairs  going  on  near-by,  he  met  an  old  lady, 
forly  clad,  crippled,  wrinkled,  feeble,  and 
Ittering.  This  young  prince  in  smart  busi- 
i:ss  clothes  stopped,  turned  around  and  took 
lis  old,  overlooked  flotsam  on  the  selfish 

ingry  tide  tenderly  by  the  arm,  and,  with 
1  the  affectionate  consideration  which  could 
;  shown  to  a  queen,  helped  her  down  and 
;:ross  and  up  on  the  other  side,  politely  left 
i;r,  and  was  caught  up  again  in  the  fevered 
urrent  of  the  bread-hunters. 

As  we  touched  elbows  for  a  moment 
lid,  "Young  man,  your  soul  has  grown  a 
!)0t  taller  in  the  last  minute." 

He  looked  about  with  a  suggestive  mois 
are  in  his  eyes  and  only  answered,  "Oh! 
I'e've  all  got  mothers  at  home." 
;  To-morrow  a  prince  will  be  walking  the 
treets  of  Chicago  about  noon.  You  may  not 
ee  him.  He  wears  no  crown  on  his  head, 
iUt  on  his  heart  rests  a  diadem  that  out- 
lines all  the  stars.— Ci/ca^o  News. 


number  to  guard  the  government 's  property, 
entitled  them  to  absolute  forgiveness.' 

"Three  very  happy  youngsters  left  the 
office  to  convey  the  tidings  to  the  guard  at 
the  mail  box.  As  they  left,  one  boy  said,  '  1 
knew  they  wouldn't  hang  us.' 

1  sent  a  man  for  the  broken  box.  When 
it  came  in  we  opened  it,  and  there  was  the 
letter  the  boys  had  written  before  they  had 
decided  to  face  the  music: 

"'Mister  Postmaster:  We  done  it,  but  we 
didn't  go  to.  Yours  truly, 

"'Henry   , 

"■  Beany   , 

'"Scotty   , 

'"Louis     , 

'"George  .'" 

— Post  Intelligencer. 


you  need,  and  pay  me  at  your  own  conveni- 
ence. Your  business  may  go  on  as  usual." 
The  young  man  was  overwhelmed  by  this 
embodiment  of  the  Golden  Rule;  the  hatred 
which  he  had  felt  gave  place  to  love.— 
W.  Hetherington,  in  Sunday  School  Times. 


No  one  who  does  his  best  is  unneces- 
sary to  the  world.  Each  good,  willing 
life  is  part  of  God's  purpose,  and  is  im- 
portant. It  is  well  for  discouraged  people 
to  remember  the  wise  lines: 
'■  However  full  the  world, 

There  is  room  for  an  honest  man. 
It  had  need  of  me,  or  I  would  not  be; 
1  am  here  to  strengthen  the  plan." 

— Forward. 


Five  Seattle  Boys.— Postmaster  George 
iussell  is  one  citizen  with  a  high  regard  for 
he  honor  and  principle  of  that  numerous 
jenus  known  as  the  Seattle  small  boy. 

"A  few  days  ago,"  said  the  postmaster, 
'three  badly  frightened  and  exceedingly 
lervous  boys  were  ushered  into  my  office, 
rhey  had  informed  the  clerk  in  the  outer 
office  that  the  matter  in  hand  was  for  my 
personal  ear: 

'"We  done  it,  and  we'll  take  what's  com- 
ing to  us,'  said  the  smallest  of  the  trio. 
'"Done  what?'  1  asked. 
'"Him  and  him  and  me  and  Beany  and 
Scotty  were  playing  "follow  the  leader,"  and 
Beany  jumped  over  the  mail  box,  and  then  1 
jumped  and  the  box  tipped  over  and  hit  a 
rock  and  broke  the  lock  off,  and  the  letters 
all  ffew  out  on  the  ground,'  said  the  spokes- 
man. 
'"Where  is  the  box?'  I  asked. 
'"  It's  the  box  on  the  corner  of  Thirteenth 
and  Union,'  answered  the  boy,  'and  Beany 
and  Scotty  is  guardin'  it  with  clubs.' 

'"We  knew  we  had  done  something  awful, 
and  we  was  goin'  to  run  away.  Then  we 
decided  to  put  our  names  and  addresses  in 
the  box  and  let  you  find  us  if  you  could. 
Then  we  decided  to  come  and  tell,  and  we're 
here.' 

"I'm  not  strong  on  the  sermonette,"  said 
the  postmaster,  "but  1  will  assure  you  that 
1  did  my  best  to  show  those  boys  that  they 
had  done  a  very  brave  and  manly  thing,  and 
that  such  a  principle,  if  followed  through  life, 
could  not  lead  them  far  astray.  1  assured 
the  boys  that  their  honorable  conduct  in  not 
only  confessing,  but  in  leaving  some  of  their 


"Were  you  a  good  boy?"  asked  a  mother 
of  the  small  son  who  had  been  taken  by  a 
relative  for  a  day's  outing.  "I  don't 
know,"  was  the  sober  answer.  "  I  was  going 
to  be,  but  Aunt  Mary  just  watched  me  all 
the  time,  and  said  don't  do  things  'fore  1 
had  a  chance  not  to  do  'em.  She  didn't  let 
me  be  any  kind  of  a  boy  all  my  own  self." 
Sometimes  people  ask  why  God,  since  He 
has  the  power,  did  not  bar  all  evil  out  of  this 
world.  But  enforced  goodness  can  never  be 
of  a  very  thorough  or  valuable  sort.  The 
convicts  in  prison  are  model  observers  of 
law— they  are  obliged  to  be— but  they  are 
not  our  best  citizens.  The  Father  would 
have  not  weaklings  guarded  from  all 
temptation,  but  sons  and  daughters  free 
to  choose  the  right,  and  strong  to  do  it. 


The  Golden  Rule  in  the  Timber  Busi- 
ness.— IVhatsoever  ye  would  that  men  should 
do  unto  you,  even  so  do  ye  to  them 


Horton  in  a  sermon  on  the  chivalry  of 
trade  tells  of  a  young  man  who  left  his 
master,  a  timber  merchant,  and  began 
business  in  opposition  to  him.  For  a  while 
he  prospered  greatly  and  got  many  orders 
which  would  have  gone  to  the  firm  which  he 
had  left.  But  just  when  his  business  seemed 
to  be  most  flourishing,  and  he  had  more  or- 
ders than  he  could  supply,  there  was  a  great 
fire  in  his  yard  which  destroyed  all  his  tim- 
ber. The  young  man  was  in  great  trouble, 
as  he  was  bound  to  supply  timber  to  many  of 
his  customers  at  a  certain  specified  time. 
The  next  day  after  the  fire  the  young  man 
saw  his  old  master  coming  toward  his  office, 
and  he  said,  "  1  could  have  hated  him,  for  1 
thought  he  was  coming  to  gloat  over  my  mis- 
fortune." But  he  came  as  a  friend  in  need 
and  said  to  me,  "  1  know  you  are  bound  to 
supply  timber  to  your  customers  by  certain 
dates,  and  this  unfortunate  fire  makes  it  im- 
possible for  you  t^o  do  it .  But  my  yard  is  at 
your  disposal 


A  Heroine  of  the  Trolley.— "Let 
Bobby  go  with  me— please  mother,"  Harriet 
pleaded.  "  It's  such  a  pleasant  day;  it'll  be 
just  lovely  on  the  trolley.  Aunt  Mary  says 
1  never  bring  Bobby  now— she  said  that  the 
last  time  1  was  out  there." 

You'll  take  good  care  of  him?"  the 
mother  asked,  as  mothers  do,  though  she 
knew  her  daughter  was  trustworthy. 

"  Bobby  wants  to  go,"  the  young  heir  of 
the  house  announced. 

"Of  course,  he  does,"  mother  Anderson 
smiled;  "when  didn't  a  small  boy  want  to 
go?  But  will  Bobby  be  a  good  boy  and 
mind  sister?" 

"  Yes,  mamma,  I  will,"  Bobby  promised. 
Every  Seventh-day,  if  the  weather  was 
fine,  it  was  a  settled  thing  that  Harriet 
should  go  out  to  her  aunt's,  who  lived  five 
miles  in  the  country,  and  on  very  rare 
occasions  she  took  the  little  four-year-old 
brother  with  her.  Harriet  would  soon  be 
ten,  and  she  was  really  very  motherly,  as  a 
girl  is  apt  to  be  who  has  a  brother  somewhat 
younger  than  herself.  Every  morning  she 
washed  his  face,  and  brushed  his  hair,  and 
buttoned  his  clothing;  "Mother's  Helper," 
her  mother  called  her. 

It  was  one  of  those  charming  days  when 
he  open  trolley-car  is  a  delight,  and  the 
children  took  their  seats  in  high  spirits. 
After  a  few  minutes  of  threading  the  intricate 
city  tracks,  they  were  speeding  along  through 
the  wide  country.  What  a  little,  little  while 
it  took  to  go  over  the  five  miles !  Harriet  was 
always  tempted  to  wish  they  were  ten.  Then 
what  a  good  time  they  had  at  Aunt  Mary's, 
with  the  barn  to  visit,  the  new  bossy  calf  to 
stroke,  and  the  wee  chickens  to  count. 
Surely  nobody  in  all  the  world  made  such 
delicious  cookies  as  Aunt  Mary  did. 

At  the  end  of  the  day.  Aunt  Mary  walked 
down  the  slope  with  them,  at  the  foot  of 
which  ran  the  trolley  line,  and  let  Bobby 
himself  signal  the  motorman. 

Going  home  Bobby  insisted  on  taking  an 
outer  seat  of  the  open  car.  He  was  a  self- 
willed  little  lad,  and  rather  than  make  a 
scene,  Harriet  consented. 

"Hold  on  tight,"  she  whispered.  Then 
she  put  her  arm  about  him  for  protection, 
but  that  didn't  accord  with  Master  Bobby's 
idea  of  manliness,  and  he  squirmed  out  of  it. 
So  they  whirled  on  and  on,  and  were  once 
more  within  the  city  limits,  where  tracks 
crossed  and  became  tangled  in  what  seemed 
confusion  to  the  uninstructed. 

Their  car  stopped  to  take  on  a  passenger; 
then  it  started  with  a  jerk,  and  Bobby,  who 
had  been  so  busy  looking  that  he  forgot  to 
hold  fast,  tumbled  off,  rolling  on  to  the  next 
track.  r  ,,    •, 

And  coming  down  the  next  track,  full  tilt, 
was  another  car! 

It  hardly  seemed  that  Harriet  took  time 
to  realize  what  had  happened,  for  with  a 
flying  leap  she  went  after  her  brother.     She 


You  can  have  what  timber  I  caught  his  coat;  she  drew  him  to  thenarrow 


286 


THE    FRIEND. 


Third  Month  10,  19l( 


space  between  the  tracks,  and  threw  herself 
down  full  length  on  top  of  him,  covering  him 
with  her  own  body,  and  hugging  her  skirts 
close  to  her  side,  as  the  threatening  car 
passed  over  the  spot  where  Bobby  had  lighted 
and  came  to  a  standstill.  Their  own  car 
stopped  also. 

Women  turned  their  faces  away,  fearing 
what  they  might  see.  Men  jumped  off  to 
help;  but,  to  the  joyful  surprise  of  all,  the 
girl  and  the  boy  rose  to  their  feet,  unharmed, 
except  that  Bobby  was  crying  from  fright 
and  the  pain  of  a  few  scratches  of  gravel  on 
his  hands. 

"What  presence  of  mind  in  a  child!" 
"  How  could  you  do  it?"  "  How  came  you 
to  think  of  it?"  Such  words  as  these  were 
showered  on  Harriet,  as,  after  placing  Bobby 
in  a  safe  seat,  she  sat  down  again,  somewhat 
pale,  but  quite  composed. 

"The  minute  1  saw  him  fall,"  she  said 
quietly,  "  1  asked  our  Father  to  help  me  save 
him.  And  you  know,"  she  looked  up  smil- 
ing, "it  doesn't  take  a  second  to  think  a 
prayer  when  you're  in  a  real  hurry,  and  it 
doesn  't  take  a  second  for  our  Father  to  do  it, 
because  He  can  hear  our  thoughts." 

"No,"  in  reply  to  another  question,  "1 
wasn't  a  bit  afraid — there  wasn't  time. 
Now  it's  over,  I'm  just  a  little  afraid— not 
much,  though.  Yes,  1  knew  our  Father 'd 
help.  My  mother  says  that's  what  fathers 
are  for,  and,  of  course,  our  Father  can  do 
more  than  any  other  can." 

"This  is  our  crossing."  Harriet  grasped 
Bobby's  hand;  the  boy  was  subdued  and 
submissive  enough  now.  Several  sprang  to 
help  them  off  safely,  and  more  than  one 
stalwart  man  wiped  his  eyes  and  went  on  his 
way,  feeling  that  he  should  never  forget  the 
little  girl's  confident  assertion,  "He  can 
hear  our  thoughts;"  and  more  than  one 
questioned  if  he  could  say  it  as  gladly  as 
did  the  small  heroine  of  the  trolley;  because, 
to  be  glad  our  heavenly  Father  can  hear  our 
thoughts,  depends  on  what  kind  of  thoughts 
they  are.— Helen  A.  Hawley,  in  The 
Young  Christian  Soldier. 


attitude  we  need  to  take  in  order  that  He 
may  save  us.  It  is  only  when  we  "cease 
from  our  own  works"  and  depend  thus  help- 
lessly upon  Him  that  we  realize  how  per- 
fectly able  He  is  to  save  without  any  aid 
from  us. — James  H.  McConkey. 


A  DROWNING  boy  was  struggling  in  the 
water.  On  shore  stood  his  mother  in  an 
agony  of  fright  and  grief.  By  her  side  stood 
a  strong  man  seemingly  indifferent  to  the 
boy's  fate.  Again  and  again  did  the  suffering 
mother  appeal  to  him  to  save  her  boy.  But 
he  made  no  move.  By  and  by,  the  desperate 
struggles  of  the  boy  began  to  abate.  He  was 
losmg  strength.  Presently  he  arose  to  the 
surface,  weak  and  helpless.  At  once  the 
strong  man  leaped  into  the  stream  and 
brought  the  boy  in  safety  to  the  shore. 
"Why  did  you  not  save  my  boy  sooner?" 
cried  the  now  grateful  mother.  "Madam,  1 
could  not  save  your  boy  so  long  as  he  strug- 
gled. He  would  have  dragged  us  both  to 
certain  death.  But  when  he  grew  weak,  and 
ceased  to  struggle,  then  it  was  easy  to  save 
him." 

To  struggle  to  save  ourselves  is  simply  to 
hinder  Christ  from  saving  us.  To  come  to 
the  place  of  faith,  we  must  pass  from  the 
place  of  effort  to  the  place  of  accepted  help- 
lessness.   Our  very  efforts  to  save  ourselves 

turn  us  aside  from  that  attitude  of  helpless  constant "qui;tness"and"^humiliry  of  'hear't- 
dependence  upon  Christ  which  is  the  one  I  1  must  guard  my  speech  as  a  seiuinel  does 


Talkativeness. 

"Talkativeness  is  utterly  ruinous  to 
deep  spirituality.  The  very  life  of  our 
spirits  passes  out  in  our  speech,  and  thence 
all  superfluous  talk  is  a  waste  of  the  vital 
forces  of  the  heart.  In  fruit  growing  it 
often  happens  that  excessive  blossoming 
prevents  a  good  crop,  and  often  prevents 
fruit  altogether;  and  by  so  much  loquacity 
the  soul  runs  wild  in  word  bloom,  and  bears 
no  fruit.  1  am  not  speaking  of  sinners,  nor 
of  legitimate  testimony  for  Jesus,  but  of  that 
'ncessant  loquacity  of  nominally  spiritual 
persons — of  the  professors  of  purifying  grace. 
It  is  one  of  the  greatest  hindrances  to 
deep,  solid  union  with  God.  Notice  how 
people  will  tell  the  same  thing  over  and 
over — how  insignificant  trifles  are  magnified 
by  a  world  of  words;  how  things  that  should 
be  buried  are  dragged  out  into  gossip;  how  a 
worthless  non-essential  is  argued  and  dis- 
puted over;  how  the  solemn  deep  things  of 
the  Holy  Spirit  are  rattled  over  in  a  light 
manner — until  one  who  has  the  {real) 
baptism  of  Divine  silence  in  his  heart,  feels 
he  must  unceremoniously  tear  himself 
away  to  some  lonely  room  or  forest,  where 
he  can  gather  up  the  fragments  of  his  mind, 
and  rest  in  God. 

"Not  only  do  we  need  cleansing  from  sin, 
but  our  natural  human  spirit  needs  a  radical 
death  to  its  own  noise  and  activity  and 
wordiness.  See  the  evil  effects  of  so  much 
talk. 

"First,  it  dissipates  the  spiritual  power. 
The  thought  and  feeling  of  the  soul  are  like 
powder  and  steam — the  more  they  are 
condensed,  the  greater  their  power.  The 
steam  that  if  properly  compressed  would 
drive  a  train  sixty  miles  an  hour,  if  allowed 
too  much  expanse  would  not  move  it  an 
inch;  and  so  the  true  action  of  the  heart,  if 
expressed  in  a  few  Holy  Ghost  selected  words, 
will  sink  into  the  minds  to  remain  forever,' 
but  if  dissipated  on  any  rambling  conversa- 
tion, is  likely  to  be  of  no  profit. 

"Second,    it    is    a    waste    of    time, 
the  hours  spent  in  useless  conversation  were 
spent  in  secret  prayer  or  deep  reading,  we 
would  soon  reach  a  region  of  soul  life  and 
Divine  peace  beyond  our  present  dreams. 

"Third,  loquacity  inevitably  leads  to 
saying  unwise,  or  unpleasant,  or  unprofitable 
things.  In  religious  conversation  we  soon 
churn  up  all  the  cream  our  souls  have  in 
them,  and  the  rest  of  our  talk  is  all  pale 
skim  milk,  until  we  get  alone  with  God  and 
feed  on  his  green  pasture  until  the  cream 
arises  again.  The  Holy  Spirit  warns  us 
that  "in  the  multitude  of  words  there 
lacketh  not  sin."  It  is  impossible  for  even 
the  best  of  saints  to  talk  beyond  a  certain 
point,  without  saying  something  unkind,  or 
severe,  or  foolish,  or  erroneous.  We  must 
settle  this  personally.  If  others  are  noisy 
and  talkative  1  must  determine  to  "' 


a  fortress,  and  with  all  respect  for  other  1 1 
must  for  a  time  cease  from  conversation  ' 
withdraw  from  company  to  enter  into  dt' 
communication  with  my  precious  Lo 
The  cure  for  loquacity  must  be  fn 
within;  sometimes  by  an  interior  furni^ce, 
suffering  that  burns  out  the  excessii 
effervescence  of  mind,  or  by  an  over-masteri' 
revelation  to  the  soul  of  the  awful  majest  \ 
of  God  and  eternity,  which  puts  an  everla' 
ing  hush  upon  the  natural  faculties.  ■ 
walk  in  the  Spirit  we  must  avoid  talking], 
talk's  sake,  or  merely  to  entertain,  i 
speak  effectively  we  must  speak  in  Goc| 
appointed  time  and  in  harmony  with  t 
indwelling  Holy  Spirit." 

"He  that  hath  knowledge  spareth  h 
words;  and  a  man  of  understanding  is  of, 
cool  spirit."— Prov.  xvii:  27;  R.  V. 

"  In  quietness  and  in  confidence  shall  I 
your  strength." — Isa.  xxx:  15;  Ecc.  v:  2-3.- 
Selected  in  "  IVord  and  IVork." 


Science  and  Industry. 
Great  1  rrigation  Projects.— After  nea 
ly  five  years  of  labor,  the  great  tunnel  whic 
is  to  carry  the  waters  of  the  Gunnison  Rive' 
in  Colorado,  under  the  Vernal  Mesa  to  th| 
thirsty  but  fertile  soil  of  the  Uncompahgi' 
Valley,  is  finished.  Thus  is  brought  t: 
virtual  completion  another  of  the  extrao; 
dinary  engineering  works  upon  which  th' 
United  States  Reclamation  Service  is  er 
gaged.  It  will  reach  one  hundred  an 
fifty  thousand  acres  of  land,  and  will  cos 
nearly  six  million  dollars.  The  tunne 
alone  is  six  miles  long,  and  its  construe 
tion  has  tested  not  only  the  ability,  bul 
the  daring  and  heroism  of  its  engineers.  ! 
In  Nevada  the  Truckee-Carson  projecli 
nearly  as  costly  and  opening  to  irrigatioij 
a  still  larger  area,  is  already  in  operation; 
In  Wyoming  the  tremendous  Shoshont'; 
dam — the  highest  in  the  world — is  weL 
under  way.  It  is  nearly  one  hundred  fee' 
higher  than  Bunker  Hill  Monument,  anc 
will  impound  water  for  irrigating  one  hun-' 
dred  and  fifty  thousand  acres.  ] 

In  Arizona  the  greatest  undertaking  ol; 
all,  the  Salt  River  project,  which  will  cost 
eight  million  dollars  and  irrigate  two 
hundred  and  fifty  thousand  acres,  is  fast 
approaching  completion.  Its  most  remark- 
able engineering  feature  is  the  Roosevelt 
dam,  only  thirty  feet  lower  than  the  Sho- 
shone dam,  and  several  times  as  long. 

In  all,  about  thirty  projects  are  com-^ 
pleted  or  in  progress.  They  will  cost 
nearly  one  hundred  million  dollars,  and 
will  create  farm  values  of  two  or  three 
times  that  sum.  Ultimately  it  will  be  pos- 
sible to  reclaim  fifty  million  acres  of  arid 
land — the  great  American  desert  of  the 
last  generation — and,  at  an.  expense  of  a 
billion  and  a  half,  furnish  homes  and 
farms  for  three  million  people. 

This  mighty  work  is  being  carried  on  in 
a  region  so  remote  and  with  so  little  blow- 
ing of  trumpets  that  its  magnitude  is  not 
comprehended  by  the  nation  at  large. 
But  there  is  no  government  undertaking 
more  useful  or  more  efficiently  conducted. 

Of  these  men  who  are,  for  no  profit  to 
themselves,  creating  the  possibilities  of  un- 


■lird  Month  10,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


287 


toi  wealth  for  their  country,  the  beautiful 
W(ds  of  Isaiah  may  justly  be  used: 

The  wilderness,  and  the  solitary  place, 
sUl  be  glad  for  them;  and  the  desert  shall 
re)ice,  and  blossom  as  the  rose."— The 
Y'dh's  Companion. 


^Strange  Poison.— Away  back  in  1539, 
C;llana,  a  deserter  from  the  army  of 
Parro,  sailed  down  the  Amazon,  which  he 
cled  the  "Great  River,"  and  was  fired  on 
b  the  Indians,  from  the  banks,  with  "tiny 
p.soned  arrows."  That  was  nearly  four 
bndred  years  ago,  but  the  upper-Amazon 
tbes  still  make  the  arrows  and  manu- 
f;ture  the  poison,  which  they  call  "urari," 
ad  the  secret  of  its  composition  no  chemist 
en  discover. 

The  tribes  that  make  urari  do  not  do 
iything  else,  but  live  at  ease  on  the  pro- 
teds,  for  all  the  other  tribes  buy  it  from 
lem'  at  high  prices.  That  is  why  the 
;cret  is  so  jealously  kept  from  all  out- 
ders.  Half  a  gill  of  urari  is  worth  a  dollar 
"id  a  half,  its  full  weight  in  silver.  The 
I'ny  arrows  are  also  made  by  the  tribesmen 
hey  are  about  the  size  of  a  toothpick,  but 
ily  an  inch  long,  and  sharpened  to  a  tiny 
Dint,  which  is  dipped  into  the  poison.  .\ 
ttle  tuft  of  the  airy  fiber  of  the  silk-cotton 
•ee  is  attached  to  the  arrow  to  feather  it, 
hd  the  minute  projectile  is  then  blown  out 
f  a  five-or-six-foot  long  blowgun,  which 
;;nds  it  only  a  short  distance,  but  with  great 
ccuracy.  The  arrows  are  so  light  that  they 
ilo  not  have  the  curve  or  course  of  a  bullet, 
'hey  move  almost  in  a  horizontal  line. 

Professor  Orton  is  authority  for  the 
tatement  that  urari  "is  the  most  powerful 
■edative  in  nature.  Tipped  with  it,  the 
leedlelike  arrow  will  kill  an  ox  in  twenty 
ninutes,  and  a  monkey  in  ten."  Dewey 
\ustin  Cobb  gives  a  description  of  deer- 
Hunting  with  urari.  The  deer  came  to 
feed  at'dawn  in  a  cornfield  where  the  hunters 
were  concealed,  and  a  good-sized  buck  came 
within  thiry  feet.  "After  a  deliberate  aim 
our  hunter  fired— if  1  may  use  such  a  word 
for  the  little  puff,  scarcely  heard  by  us,  and 
entirely  inaudible,  above  the  rustling  of  the 
corn  leaves,  to  the  deer.  The  animal  gave 
a  slight  start  as  he  felt  the  prick  of  the  arrow 
on  his  flank,  and  looked  about  as  if  searching 
for  the  insect  that  had  stung  him.  Detect- 
ing nothing,  he  remained  quiet  and  un- 
alarmed.  At  the  end  of  a  minute,  or  a 
minute  and  a  half,  at  most,_  his  head  drooped 
a  little,  as  if  he  was  sleepy." 

When  the  hunter  saw  this,  he  walked 
out  in  plain  sight  toward  the  animal. 
The  deer  made  no  attempt  whatever  to 
run  away,  but  watched  the  hunter  intently 
for  two  or  three  minutes  more;  then  he 
lay  down  as  if  to  sleep,  all  his  movements 
seeming  easy  and  natural.  The  man  now 
approached  him,  and  the  hunter  laid  h 
hand  on  the  buck's  shoulder.  The  deer 
looked  up,  showing  no  fear  or  anger,  and 
breathing  naturally.  In  a  little  while, 
however,  his  breathing  became  shorter  and 
slower,  though  no  pain  or  fright  was  mani- 
fest; and  in 'just  eighteen  minutes  after  the 
arrow  had  struck  him,  he  was  dead.  The 
urari  had  done  its  work,  and  only  the  tiniest 
of  punctures  showed  how  the  deer  had  died. 


•Many  traders,  hunters  and  doctors  have 
tried  to  discover  the  secret  of  compound- 
ing the  mysterious  toxin,  but  all  have 
failed.  Humboldt  brought  some  to  Europe 
803.  On  analysis,  a  hitherto  unknown 
alkaloid,  curarine,  was  found  in  it;  but 
all  attempts  to  secure  this  have  failed. 
Humboldt  learned  that  one  plant,  Strych- 
nos  toxifera,  is  always  used  in  making 
urari;  this  plant  contains  no  strychnine, 
though  it  is  poisonous  in  other  ways.  Orton 
has  learned  that  tobacco  is  used  in  coagulat- 
ing the  poison.-  A  German  professor,  a 
botanist,  who  spent  two  years  among  the 
Ticuna  Indians,  a  thousand  miles  up  the 
Amazon,  in  order  to  learn  the  secret,  saw  the 
ceremonial  making  of  urari,  but  was  not 
allowed  to  learn  the  ingredients. 

He  was  permitted  to  go  out  with  the 
tribe  and  help  gather  Strychnos  toxifera, 
which  was  cut  into  lengths,  and  boiled  three 
days  in  a  kettle  over  the  fire.  The  third 
night  there  were  incantations  and  ceremon- 
ies around  the  fire,  three  older  Indians  acting 
as  leaders.  Next  day  six  other  plants  were 
added,  all  of  which  the  professor  recognized. 
But  the  fifth  night,  each  member  of  the  tribe 
brought  in  a  handful  of  plants  of  different 
varieties,  and  all  were  heaped  up  beside  the 
fire.  Then  came  the  final  ceremony.  The 
three  Indians  picked  them  up,  one  by  one,  to 
show  them  to  the  "great  medicine  spirit" 
and  ask  which  should  be  used.  Nearly 
all  were  thrown  away,  but  a  few  were  chosen 
and  hastily  tossed  ^into  the  boiling  kettle. 
It  was  utterly  impossible  for  the  professor 
to  see  the  varieties  used  in  this  way;  and  he 
found  that  this  process  was  always  followed, 
only  the  three  old  men,  apparently,  knowing 
the  secret.  They  were  perfectly  willing  to 
sell  him  all  the  poison  he  wanted,  at  its 
weight  in  silver,  so  he  had  to  be  content  with 
that,  and  the  faculty  of  his  home  university, 
in  Germany,  are  now  experimenting  with  its 
use  in  infinitesimal  quantities  as  a  sedative  in 
nervous    diseases.     Some    day    the    Ticuna 


the  happiness  of  woman,  as  a  class,  depend 
upon  it,  but  she  also  holds  in  her  hands  the 
comfort  and  happiness  of  many  besides  her- 
self. What  her  home  is  is  very  largely 
what  she  makes  it.  Much  domestic  infe- 
licity begins  in  careless  housekeeping  and 
the  disregard  of  others'  comfort  and  wel- 
fare. Marriage  is  a  partnership  in  which 
each  member  has  special  duties.  The 
duty  of  the  one  is  to  provide;  of  the  other  to 
make  wise  use  of  his  provision,  if  a  hus- 
band provides  liberally,  he  has  every  right 
to  expect  the  best  use  made  of  his  provision 
and  this  use  underlies  all  questions  of  do- 
mestic economy  and  thrift.  Economy  does 
not  mean  meanness  and  stinginess;  it  im- 
plies the  best  and  wisest  use  of  the  means 
that  are  given  and  since  it  is  a  question  that 
comes  into  every  phase  of  life,  public  and 
private,  no  one  need  be  ashamed  to  practice 
-Boston  Herald. 


The  "Kaiser-Glocke"  (Imperial  Bell)  in 
one  of  the  towers  of  the  Cologne  Cathedral, 
will  now  be  run  by  means  of  an  electrical 
apparatus,  which  one  man  can  work,  instead 
of  being  pulled  by  twenty-eight  men,  as 
formerly.  This  bell  is  the  largest  in  use, 
weighing  543  tons.  It  was  cast  from  twenty- 
two  cannons,  which  were  captured  in  the 
Franco-German  war. 


ndians  may  be  supplying  our  drug  special- 
new  tabloid,  and  urari  become 


ists  w 
as  well 
is  now.- 


th 


known    to  civilization   as   bromide 

■Forward. 


Housekeeping  .as  a  Business.— One 
trouble  with  women— many  of  them,  at 
least— is  that  they  fail  to  recognize  house- 
keeping as  a  business  to  be  carried  on  as  any 
business  is,  with  dignity  and  method. 
They  regard  it  as  a  mere  drudgery,  and 
they  fret  and  worry  over  it  until  both  mind 
and  body  are  disturbed  and  the  peace  of 
the  household  is  marred  by  contention. 

The  mental  atmosphere  of  the  house- 
mother is  felt  by  every  one,  and  she  can 
not  be  out  of  sorts  without  putting  every 
other  member  of  the  family  out.  She  sets 
the  example  for  the  family  harmony.  If  it  is 
discordant,  there  is  a  sad  janghng.  It  may 
be  impossible  to  keep  from  fretting  and  a 
difficult  task  to  be  always  serene,  but  one 
can  more  nearly  approximate  the  latter  con- 
dition and  keep  from  the  former  by  having 
things  so  arranged  about  the  house  that 
everything  will  go  like  the  traditional 
"clockwork." 

It  is  no  trivial  matter  this  planning  to  be- 
come a  good  housekeeper.     Not  only  does 


What  a  marvellous  idea,  that  a  sinner 
should  excite  harmony  in  heaven !  yet  every 
repenting  sinner  does  this:  "There  is  joy  in 
the  presence  of  the  angels  of  God  over  one 
sinner  that  repenteth.'' 

Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

Meetings  Next  Week: 

Haddonfield  and  Salem  Quarterly  Meeting,  at  Had- 
donfield,  Fifth-day.  3rd  Mo.  17.  at  10  A.  M. 

Philadelphia,  Western  District  Monthly  Meeting, 
Fourth-day,  jrd  Mo.  16,  at  10.30  A.  m.  and  7.30  p.  m. 

The  father  of  Ida  Chamness  coming  from  Norway 
and  being  at  present  in  Iowa,  lately  attended  a  Quar- 
terly Meeting.  He  was  raised  an  Episcopalian  but 
withdrew  and  found  satisfaction  m  waiting  in  silence 
before  his  Heavenly  Father,  without  knowing  anything 
about  Friends.  Vocal  offerings  being  made  by  him  in 
the  Quarterly  Meeting,  his  daughter  interpreted  for 
him  and  members  had  to  believe  "we  had  all  been 
taught  of  the  same  Teacher,"  and  heard  his  words  m 
our  own  tongue  wherein  we  were  born." 


Correspondence. 

Lyndhurst,    Bentham.    England.    Second    Month 

In  The  Friend  of  the  twenty-seventh  of  First  Month 
mention  is  made  of  our  two  great  parties  in  the  election 
so  far,  indicating  them  to  be  so  nearly  equal  as  to  be 
considered  a  tie.  I  have  watched  the  progress  of  the 
parties  liberal  and  conservative  (or  Tory),  with  great 
interest  and  can  now  give  as  near  correct  as  possible 
the  figures  to  show  the  liberal  party  has  a  good 
majoritv,  and  including  the  labor  and  nationalist 
parties  'a  majority  of  at  least  one  hundred  and  twenty- 
five  united  against  the  present  status  of  the  House  of 
Lords  These  are  all  united  in  the  effort  to  curtail  the 
usurped  supremacy  of  the  House  of  Lords  as  to  any  veto 
power  re  finance"  and  taxations.  In  your  definition 
No.  1,  that  the  larger  part  of  the  burden  of  taxation 
shall  be  carried  by  the  landed  estates  there  is  a  mistake. 
1  think  as  the  largelanded  proprietors  owning  hundreds 
of  thousands  of  acres,  escape  the  taxation  of  values  as 
levied  in  the  United  States.  This  they  desire  to 
remedy  by  valuing  these  lands,  and  taxing  m  proportion, 
but  this  is  not  making  these  landed  estates  pay  the 
maximum  of  the  taxes. 

Your  No.  2  and  No.  3  definitions  are  quite  correct. 


288 


THE    FRIEND. 


Third  Month  10, 19 


We  think  the  liberal  government  \«ith  the  premier  and 
Lloyd  George  and  other  men  of  weight,  backed  by  such 
a  majority,  will  be  able  to  bring  about  many  greatly 
needed  reforms  in  the  franchise  and  on  educational  and 
temperance  lines,  as  well  as  those  above  alluded  to. 
Very  sincerely. 

S.   R.  Smith. 


Westtown  Notes. 

"American  Ideals"  was  the  subject  of  last  Sixth- 
day  evening's  lecture,  which  was  given  by  Henry  R- 
Rose,  of  Newark,  N.J.  Dr.  Rose  took  the  mottoes  in 
the  Rotunda  Reading  Room  of  the  Congressional  Li- 
brary at  Washington  as  his  text,  and  spoke  on  them  as 
presenting  comprehensive  ideals  for  Americans. 

J.  Wetherill  Hutton  spoke  to  the  boys  First-day 
evening  on  "Self-Control."  and  Mary  Ward  read  and 
talked  to  the  girls  on  Friends' dealings  with  the  Indians. 

At  the  "Union"  meeting  last  week  Anne  Sheppard 
Lippincott  and  Agnes  L.  Tierney  read  the  papers  on 
certain  aspects  of  the  subject  of  "  Reading,"  which  they 
had  prepared  for  a  recent  tea  meeting  in  Germantown. 
Both  students  and  teachers  enjoyed  the  papers,  and  the 
evening  devoted  to  a  consideration  of  what  to  read  and 
how  to  read  was  decidedly  valuable. 

Samuel  H.  Brown,  who  has  been  absent  from  the 
School  for  some  weeks  on  account  of  illness,  is  back  at 
Westtown  again,  so  that  all  the  teachers  are  now  again 
at  their  posts. 

Gathered  Notes. 

Rome  still  seems  to  distrust  the  common  people  and 
withholds  from  them  the  free  use  of  the  Scriptures. 
Whatever  may  be  the  position  in  this  country,  Rome  to 
be  really  seen  must  be  seen  at  home  in  Italy.  A  few 
years  since  some  learned  Catholics  in  Italy  organized 
a  "Society  of  St.  Jerome."  for  the  explicit  purpose  of 
translating  the  New  Testament  into  Italian  for  popular 
use.  The  late  Pope  gave  it  his  blessing,  and  the  pre- 
sent Pope  has  not  formally  condemned  it,  but  he  has 
managed  nevertheless  to  nullify  its  work.  Orders 
have  been  issued  to  translate  none  of  the  Epistles  and 
no  more  copies  of  the  Gospels  and  the  Acts  are  to  be 
printed.  The  copies  of  these  five  books  now  on  hand 
are  to  be  deposited  in  the  Vatican.  These  will  be  sold 
by  their  new  custodians,  but  only  to  "approved"  pur- 
chasers. What  constitutes  an  "approved"  purchaser 
we  are  not  told,  but  judging  by  the  turn  matters  have 
taken,  we  can  safely  conjecture  that  they  will  not  be 
very  numerous.  It  would  never  do  for  the  reigning 
Pontiff  to  cancel  the  blessing  of  his  predecessor  but 
he  can  easily  invent  means  whereby  it  can  be  made  of 
none  effect.  There  is  evidently  much  work  for  thi 
Bible  Societies  to  do  in  Italy. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States.— The  strike  of  the  employes  of  the 
Rapid  Transit  Company,  in  this  city,  continues,  and  has 
been  rendered  more  serious  by  a  sympathetic  strike  of 
workmgmen  engaged  in  various  industries,  not  directly 
connected  with  the  original  movement,  but  who  are 
members  of  labor  unions.  The  number  of  men  who 
have  thus  left  their  regular  occupations  is  estimated  by 
the  police  at  over  i8,ooo.  A  number  of  persons  have 
been  arrested  for  disorderly  conduct,  inciting  to  riot  and 
malicious  mischief.  The  police  have  been  successful 
in  promptly  dispersing  crowds  in  various  places,  and 
preserving  order. 

A  despatch  from  Washington,  of  the  4th  instant 
states  that  "  Many  members  of  Congress  to-day  received 
anonymous  letters  of  a  '  black  hand'  character,  in  which 
the  warning  was  conveyed  that  unless  legislators  went 
immediately  about  their  duty  and  suppressed  the  trusts 
damage  to  life  and  property  would  result.  The  letters 
bear  the  postmark  of  New  Inley  Park  Station,  Chicago 
and  are  signed  by  '  The  Committee.'  The  missives  ad- 
vise members  that  they  must  he  aware  of  the  necessities 
of  life  being  beyond  the  reach  of  those  who  are  com- 
pelled to  labor  for  a  living.     The  warning  continues- 

his  state  of  affairs  was  brought  on  by  the  trusts  and 
illegal  combinations,  and,  as  you  are  aware,  these  can 
only  exist  in  this  country  through  the  legislation  of 
Congress  and  through  the  Governors  of  States.'" 

A  bill  has  been  introduced  into  Congress  to  incorpor- 
ate John  D.  Rockefeller,  his  son,  John  D.  Rockefeller 
Jr..  and  three  other  persons  under  the  name  of  the 
Rockefeller   Foundation;  the  object  of  which    as  set        it  ,c  =,iH  fi    ,  .1,  u       ■ 

forth  in  the  words  of  the  bill   is  "  lo  nr  .m^?!^^  ,L  t    11      1  u      '  1  ^-^  ""^  apprehensions  of  an  epidemi 

being  and  advance  l^^^l^lii^^t.^  ^^^0^.^;!?    ^=^^d,-Sr^!::^::f1^^  ^^Z^^ 


the  United  States  and  its  territories  and  possessions  and 
of  foreign  lands  in  the  acquisition  and  dissemination  of 
knowledge,  in  the  prevention  of  suffering  and  in  the 
promotion  of  any  and  all  the  elements  of  human  pro- 
gress." 

President  Taft  in  a  speech  at  Newark,  N.  J.,  lately 
made  some  interesting  remarks  along  the  line  of 
economy  which  he  has  been  insisting  upon  since  he 
entered  the  White  House.  He  referred  to  Senator 
Aldrich's  statement  that  if  the  business  of  the  Govern- 
ment were  turned  over  to  him,  he  (Aldrich)  could  reduce 
the  expenses  $300,000,000  a  year.  The  President  was 
unable  to  confirm  the  figures,  but  was  very  sure  "that 
a  conservative,  prudent  and  fearless  commission  could 
make  a  most  material  reduction  in  the  cost  of  adminis- 
tering the  Government." 

A  despatch  from  Cleveland,  Ohio,  of  the  2nd,  says: 
"At  least  four  thousand  people  are  now  homeless  in 
Ohio  as  a  result  of  the  flood  which  continues  to  devas- 
tate the  State.  Numerous  plants  have  been  forced  to 
close  down  and  hundreds  of  men  and  women  are  out  of 
work.  The  material  damage  is  estimated  at  over  one 
million  dollars."  Floods  are  reported  to  have  done 
much  damage  in  the  Mohawk  River  valley,  and  also  in 
the  valley  of  the  Susquehanna  at  Wilkes-barre,  Harris- 
burg,  and  other  places.  A  despatch  from  Seattle,  of 
the  2nd,  says:  "  Floods  are  sweeping  every  river  valley 
in  the  Northwest  to-night,  and  railroads  are  helpless  to 
move  traffic.  Bridges  are  gone,  trackage  is  washed  out 
and  defiles  are  filled  with  avalanches.  Many  river  towns 
are  inundated,  and  a  large  number  of  people  in  various 
places  are  temporarily  homeless.  The  superabundance 
of  water  comes  from  the  melting  of  vast  quantities  of 
snow  in  the  Cascade  Mountains  by  a  warm  sea  breeze." 
The  Western  Union  Telegraph  Company  has  an- 
nounced that  beginning  Third  Month  ist  telegrams  to 
telephone  subscribers  would  be  sent  to  them  over  the 
wire  whenever  they  desired  it.  All  Bell  and  indepen- 
dent phones  are  to  be  used.  It  is  calculated  that  the 
lew  service  will  be  available  to  probably  seven  million 
elephone  subscribers  in  the  United  States. 

Meat  prices  have  advanced  in  all  the  principal  con- 
suming and  producing  sections  of  the  world,  according 
to  statistics  compiled  by  the  Department  of  Commerce 
and  Labor.  All  of~the  meat  exporting  countries  show 
higher  prices  per  pound  in  their  exports  in  recent  years 
han  those  of  a  decade  ago,  and  all  the  meat  importing 
ountries  show  higher  rates  in  their  import  figures  and 
the  current  market  quotations. 

A  strike  among  the  employes  of  the  Bethlehem  Steel 
Company  continues.  Of  the  ten  thousand  men  lately 
employed  there  over  five  thousand,  it  is  said,  have  gone 
out.  President  Schwab  in  an  open  letter  to  the  public 
regrets  the  demands  of  the  strikers,  and  announces  that 
he  will  not  deal  with  men  not  now  in  his  employ  nor 
with  representatives  of  organized  labor. 

The  cultivation  of  rice  in  Arkansas  has  been  carried 
on  for  the  last  few  years  with  great  success.  In  South 
Carolina  the  average  yield  per  acre  is  stated  to  be  from 
twenty-five  to  thirty  bushels,  in  Texas  and  Louisiana 
thirty-five  to  fifty  bushels,  while  in  Arkansas  a  conser- 
vative estimate  is  sixty  to  sixty-five  bushels  per  acre. 
The  area  over  which  rice  can  be  grown  profitably  in 
Arkansas  is  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles  long  and 
fifty  wide.  One  of  the  advantages  of  rice  culture  is  said 
to  be  that  the  rice  straw  is  valuable  as  fodder  to  cattle 
while  the  proceeds  from  the  sale  of  the  grain  is  so  much 
net  gam.  In  1909  Arkansas  produced  1.750,000  bushels 
of  rice,  worth  to  the  farmers  about  one  dollar  per  bushel 
Irrigation  of  the  soil  is  needful. 

Foreign.— The  British  Parliament  has  postponed  the 
consideration  of  the  most  important  issues  between  the 
two  houses  for  the  present  and  has  been  occupied  with 
the  business  of  providing  for  the  immediate  financial 
requirements  of  the  country. 

It  is  stated  that  in  1847  the  population  of  the  Emerald 
Isle  was  nearly  nine  million;  to-day  it  is  but  little  more 
than  4,250,000.  Each  year  about  50.000  of  the  Irish 
emigrate,  ninety-five  per  cent,  of  them  going  to  America 
During  the  past  century  ninety  per  cent,  of  the  Irish 
—igrants  went  to  the  United'  States,  so  that  to-day 
An,Pr,.,   ,h«.„  ,„  3t  |e35t  20,000,000  persons  of 


to  drain  and  disinfect  the  cellars.  The  number  of  d(lj 
in  the  city  last  week  was  1,054;  the  average  for  J 
season  is  i ,  1 20.  The  official  estimate  places  the  am  '■  ■ 
of  direct  damage  done  by  the  flood  at  $14,600,0:1  . 
which  $10,000,000  was  the  loss  in  Paris. 

Serious  conflicts  between  the  police  and  Soci; 
have  occurred  in  Berlin,  in  which  many  persons' , 
wounded.  The  passage  of  a  bill  relating  to  the  suff  . 
has  caused  great  dissatisfaction  among  certain  cla 
and  led  to  these  riotous  demonstrations.  ," 

Ex-President  Roosevelt  and  his  companions  r' 1 
left  the  interior  of  Africa,  and  are  expected  to  ar'  ^ 
at  Khartoum  on  the  Nile  about  the  15th  instant.  , 
and  his  son  Kermit  have  killed  five  hundred  speci'n.  • 
of  large  mammals,  including  17  lions,  3  leopards  ■ 
1 1  elephants.  It  is  stated  that  all  these  were  kill'e.i  1 
the  interest  of  science,  and  the  specimens  will  be  ! 
posed  of  accordingly,  the  greater  number  going  to  )■ 
Smithsonian  Institution.  The  naturalists  securer 
remarkable  collection,  comprising  many  thousand' I ; 
birds  and  other  mammals,  including  several  new  spe. 
and  an  enormous  series  of  the  smaller  mammals, 
Africa,  1 


NOTICES. 

Notice.— Friends  of  Pittsburg  will  henceforth  m' 
in  the  new  building  of  the  Central  Young  Wome' 
Christian  Association,  59  Chatham  Street,  which  is  n  ; 
the  court  house  and  about  five  minutes  walk  fr 
Union  Station.  A  cordial  invitation  is  extended  to 
Friends  passing  through  Pittsburg,  to  meet  with 
Meeting  for  worship  1 1  a.  m..  First-days.  Communi. 
tion  with  us  any  time  during  the  week  can  he  h 
through  the  Association. 


Notice.— Haddonfield  and  Salem  Quarterly  Meeti 
will  be  held  at  Haddonfield,  N.  J.,  on  Fifth-day,  Thi 
Month  17th,  at  10  o'clock.  Trolley  service  from  Ca 
den  every  ten  minutes.  Time  required  for  trip,  thin: 
five  minutes.  Leave  the  car  at  Lake  Street.  Haddci 
Steam  cars  9  a.  m..  Market  Street  Ferry.        > 


field. 


Westtown  Boarding  School.— The  stage  will  m(i 
trains  leaving  Broad  Street  Station,  Philadelphia,  ' 
6.48  and  8.20  A.  M.;  2.50  and  4.32  p.  m.  Other  trai! 
will  be  met  when  requested.  Stage  fare,  fifteen  cenl; 
aft^r  7  p.  M.,  twenty-five  cents  each  way. 


Bell 


To  reach  the  School  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chesttl 
:II  Telephone,  1 14A.  Wm.  B.  Harvey,  Sup't. 


there 


in  America 
Irish  desce 

A  despatch  from  Naples  of  the  6th  says:  "Vesuvius 
has  suddenly  become  active  again.  There  has  been  a 
continuous  eruption  for  the  past  twenty-four  hours  of 
red-hot  stones  and  ashes,  this  being  accompanied  by 
al  detonations.  Several  fissures  have  opened, 
trom  which  gas  and  lava  are  emerging  in  great  quanti- 

said 


Died,  in  West  Chester,  on  the  26th  of  the  Elevenl! 
Month,  1909.  Harriett  B.  Hoopes.  widow  of  Pennoc' 
Hoopes,  in  the  ninety-sixth  year  of  her  age;  a  memberi 
Birmingham  Monthly  and  West  Chester  Preparati\ 
Meetings,  Pennsylvania. 

,  suddenly  on  the  morning  of  Second  Month  26tl 

1910,  Clarkson  Moore,  in  the  seventy-third  year  c 
his  age;  a  member  and  elder  of  New  Garden  Alonthl 
and  West  Grove  Particular  Meeting,  Pa.  Though  a 
in  a  moment  summoned  from  the  activities  of  this  lif 
to  another  state  of  existence,  bereaved  relatives  anc 
friends  reverently  believe  that  he  endeavored  through 
out  life  to  keep  his  spiritual  lamp  trimmed  and  burning 
he  was  found  ready  to  meet  his  Lord,  when  the  solemt 
summons  came. 

.  at  her  residence  at  Moorestown,  N.J.,  Eleventl 

Month  27th.  1909,  Susanna  R.  Leeds,  widow  of  Charle: 
Leeds,  m  her  seventy-eighth  year;  a  member  of  Cheste 
Monthly  Meeting,  N.  J.  "These  are  they  which  camt 
out  of  great  tribulation,  and  have  washed  their  robe- 
and  made  them  white  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb  " 
(Rev.  vii:  14.) 

,  at  her  home  in  Westgrove,  on  the  18th  of  Ninth 

Month,  1909,  Helen  Hopkins  Jones,  wife  of  John  Bar- 
clay Jones;  a  member  of  Lansdowne  Monthly  Meeting, 
In  thus  cutting  short  a  life  full  of  promise  and  activity 
both  in  her  home  and  the  world  outside  it,  we  reverently 
believe  her  Heavenly  Father  has  accorded  an  early 
reward.  A  genial  and  animated  disposition,  character- 
ized by  great  pureness,  a  wide  and  keen  sympathy, 
quick  perception  and  prompt  action,  opened  many 
avenues  of  usefulness,  in  all  of  which  she  felt  an  earnest 
desire  that  the  talents  committed  to  her  should  be  used 
n  the  Master's  service. 

,  at  West   Branch,   Iowa,  on  the  Third-day  of 

Second  Month,  1910,  Hannah  M.  Knudson,  in'  the 
eighty-first  year  of  her  age;  a  member  of  West  Branch 
Monthly  Meeting  and  Iowa  Yearly  Meeting  of  the 
Society  of  Friends. 


William  H.  Pile's  Sons.  Printers. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street,  Phila. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Jonrnal. 


^DL.  Lxxxni. 


FIFTH-DAY,  THIRD  MONTH  17,  1910. 


No.  37. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price,  |2.oo  per  annum,  in  advance. 

^Iriptions.   payments  and  business   communications 
received  by 
Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place. 

PHILADELPHIA. 

(South  from  No.  316  Walnut  Street.) 

.iicles  designed  for  publication  to  be  addressed  to 

JOHN  H.  DILLINGHAM,  Editor, 

No.  140  N.  Sixteenth  Street,  Phila. 

£  ned  as  second-class  matter  at  Pbiladelpbia  P.  O. 


:8n]bers  of  the  True  Body  Take  Their 
Signals  From  Its  Head 


lu  ( .hurch  is  not  the  Church  except  when 
huatid  by  the  Spirit  of  Christ.  "Ye  are 
1  biidv  of  Christ,"  it  was  said  to  the 
;  irdi.  -but  the  body  has  no  existence  as  a 
Ziirch  when  it  is  dead,  and  "the  body 
Ahout  the  Spirit  is  dead."  A  Church  may 
hve  a  name  to  hve  but  be  dead,  and  then 
f  name  is  all  there  is  of  it.  Nothing  can 
riw  the  corpse  into  a  church,  except  the 
Mrii;  then  the  church,  when  living,  has  a 
i;ht  til  the  name,  and  then  only,  when  it  is 
ituatcd  by  the  Spirit,  have  its  decisions  any 
ahnrity.  "All  authority,"  said  its  holy 
lead,  "hath  been  given  unto  me  in  heaven 
ad  in  earth."     "  Go  ye  //j^rc/o^,"— move  ye 

that  authority.  Independent  of  that  au- 
lurit ,  in  the  witness  of  the  Spirit,  all  going 

but  idle  rambling.  "Without  me,"  said 
le  church's  living  Head,  "ye  can  do 
Dthin.i;." 

What,  then,  have  individual  members 
)  do  about  it?  They  need  to  see  that  their 
ailing  and  election  into  the  church  is  made 
ure— that  it  stands  and  moves  steadfast  in 
fie  Spirit,  apart  from  whom  their  church 
lembership  is  dead;  for  "if  any  man  have 
,ot  the  Spirit  of  Christ  he  is  none  of  his." 
^he  church  (which  means  congregation)  is  a 
:hurch  man-by-m.an,  each  a  member  in 
)articular  being  under  the  Spirit  of  Christ. 
'Ye  are  the  body  of  Christ,"  it  was  said  to 
;uch,  "and  m.em.bers  in  particular."'  Each 
ioarticular  member  has  his  spiritual  function 
by  walking  in  the  Spirit  as  one  watching  and 
.praying  and  waiting  upon  the  Lord  for  the 
revelation  of  the  services  in  which  the  Lord 
calls  for  a  waiter.  This  man  then  is  one  in 
the  living  church  of  the  few  or  many  who 
are  thus  living.    Together  they  are  the  body 


of  Christ,  singly  they  are  its  members  in 
their  particular  place  and  callings. 

The  true  members  constitute  a  prepared 
body.  "  The  preparations  of  the  heart  and  the 
answer  of  the  tongue"  in  men  of  his  church 
"are  of  the  Lord."  "A  body  hast  thou 
prepared  me."  And  the  example  of  the 
prepared  body  of  Him  who  said  that  of  his 
sacrificial  body,  passes  upon  all  his  members 
in  particular  who  remain  as  the  body  of 
Christ.  Are  ours  indulged  bodies,  or  sacri- 
ficial bodies  under  the  Spirit?  Are  they 
actuated  by  the  flesh,  or  by  the  Spirit? 
Herein  is  our  cross  to  be  taken  up  daily,  in 
order  to  follow  Him  as  his  disciple.  "The 
ncsh  lusteth  against  the  Spirit,  and  the 
Spirit  against  the  flesh;  and  these  are  con- 
trary the  one  to  the  other.  ...  But 
;f  ye  be  led  of  the  Spirit,  ye  are  not  under  the 
law  .  .  .and  they  that  are  Christ's  have 
crucified  the  flesh  with  the  affections  and 
lusts.  If  we  live  in  the  Spirit,  let  us  also 
walk  in  the  Spirit." 

Such  is  the  preparation  wanted  for  the 
prepared  body  of  Christ  continually  forming 
as  his  church  on  earth,— a  church  of  spiritual 
members,  having  the  mind  of  the  spirit  in 
victory  over  the  crucified  flesh.  Then  can 
the  world  know  that  the  word  of  the  church 
is  as  ot  One  having  authority,  and  not  as  the 
scribes'  word,  or  of  the  wise  in  the  wisdom 
of  this  world.  And  what  a  joy  it  is  to  any 
member  in  particular  of  the  body  of  Christ 
to  realize  that  his  own  preparations  are  pre- 
paring him  better  and  better  for  oneness  in 
that  prepared  body  of  which  Christ  said, 
"A  body  hast  thou  prepared  me." 

An  artificial  or  human  church,  whose  head 
is  the  brains  and  whose  rejoicing  is  to  have 
spirits  made  subject  to  it  in  its  fondness  for 
power,  is  distinguishable  from  that  pre- 
pared body  of  Christ  which  He  has  left  as  the 
successor  of  his  sacrificial  body  whose  head 
motive  is  Love,— a  body  gathered  not  to  be 
ministered  unto  but  to  minister  to  others  in 
spending  its  life  a  sacrifice  for  many;  a  body 
made  Christlike  by  Love,  having  a  heart  not 
for  its  own  emolument,  but  for  the  relief  and 
saving  of  any  for  whom  Christ  died,  is  the 
body  prepared  by  grace  to  respond  to  Him 
who  is  the  Head  and  Heart  over  and  m  all 
members,  inciting  them  in  the  signals  of  his 
own  quickening  Spirit,  every  man  of  them,  to 
look  not  exclusively  "on  his  own   things, 


but  also  on  the  things  of  others."  He  that 
hath  the  Son  hath  Life,"  and  that  Life  is 
nseparable  from  Love. 


Notes  on  the  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends  of 
Philadelphia. 

(Concluded  from  page  2S2.) 

In  the  year  1795,  John  Pemberton  who 
has  been  previously  mentioned  as  one  of  the 
valued  members  and  ministers  of  this  meet- 
ing and  who  during  his  life  was  zealously 
engaged  in  promoting  the  spread  of  our  prin- 
ciples and  testimonies,  departed  this  life  at 
Pyrmont,  in  Germany,  whither  he  had  gone 
in  the  prosecution  of  a  religious  visit  upon 
the  continent  of  Europe.  This  Monthly 
Meeting  issued  a  Testimonv  concerning  him, 
as  did  also  the  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends 
at  Pyrmont,  in  Westphalia,  among  whom  he 
laid  down  his  life  in  great  peace  and  a  full 
assurance  of  entering  into  his  eternal  rest. 

lohn  Pemberton  has  been,  and  probably 
will  be  long  remembered  by  Friends  of  this 
Yearly'  Meeting,  by  reason  of  the  legacies 
which  he  left  by  his  will  for  their  benefit; 
among  which  that  known  as  the  Pemberton 
Fund  is  still  freely  used  in  assisting  members 
n  attending  religious  meetings,  by  defray- 
ing their  expenses  incurred  in  coming  to  this 
city  in  the  service  of  the  Society.  A  tew 
statements  respecting  this  fund  may  be  ot 
interest.  By  his  will  he  devised  about 
three  acres  of  land  upon  the  outskirts  ot  the 
city  which  were  to  be  used  as  thus  expressed 
"  In  trust  for  the  use,  benefit  and  service  ot 
Friends,  members  of  the  same  religious 
Society  as  myself,  for  the  accommodation 
of  the  horses  of  such  Friends  as  may  attend 
the  Yearly  Meeting,  the  Quarterly  Meeting 
of  Philadelphia,  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings, 
or  other  Religious  service  of  our  Religious 
Society,  from  what  part  soever  they  may 

When  the  time,  however,'came  (about  the 
year  181 1),  when  this  legacy  could  be  made 
available,  the  city  had  extended  so  far  that 
it  was  not  thought  best  to  use  this  lot  as  he 
intended,  and  application  was  made  to  the 
Legislature  for  permission  to  sell_  it,  invest 
the  proceeds,  and  make  use  of  the  income  for 
the  same  or  like  purposes  as  those  set  forth 
in  his  will.  . ,      ...  , 

"The  Trustees  under  said  will  have  ac- 
cordingly been  authorized  by  the  Meeting 
for  Sufferings  to  pay  the  cost  of  keeping  at 
livery  the  horses  of  Friends  who  come  to 
Philadelphia  in  their  own  conveyance  on 
religious  services  of  the  Society  also  the 
travelling  fares  of  Friends  of  adult  age  who 
come  to  the  city  on  such  services  by  rail- 
road or  other  public  conveyance;  it  being 
expected  that  Friends  who  design  to  avail 
themselves  of  this  fund  will  be  care  ul  to 
select  the  least  expensive  modeof  travelling. 


290 


THE    FRIEND. 


Third  Month  17,  : 


In  the  Eighth  Month,  1797,  this  Monthly 
Meeting  adopted  an  address  which  had  been 
prepared  by  a  Committee  of  the  three  Month- 
ly Meetings  to  the  Governor,  the  Mayor  of 
the  city  and  others  in  authority,  in  reference 
to  the  prevalence  of  libertinism  and  licen- 
tiousness in  general.  This  address  was 
signed  by  four  members  of  each  of  the  three 
Monthly  Meetings.  The  Friends  signing 
it  on  behalf  of  this  Monthly  Meeting  were 
David  Bacon,  Richard  Jones,  Samuel  Clark 
and  Owen  Biddle.     In  it  they  say; 

"We  feel  it  an  incumbent  duty  as  citizens 
interested  in  the  public  well-being,  as  par- 
ents tenderly  solicitous  for  the  preservation 
of  our  ofT-spring  and  safety  of  the  youth  in 
general,  and  the  obligation  arising  from 
religious  sensibility,  to  request  you  will 
seriously  advert  to  the  rapid  increase  of 
the  wanton  dissipation  and  licentiousness 
through  the  pernicious  example  of  numbers 
considered  of  superior  rank,  spreading  as 
a  seed  of  calamity  amongst  the  various 
classes  of  the  inhabitants,  since  the  public 
sanction  given  to  the  exhibition  of  theatri- 
cal entertainments,  how  many  are  the  addi- 
tional incitements  to  idleness,  rioting  and 
drunkenness,  chambering  and  wantonness. 
What  a  numerous  train  of  artificial  wants 
excite  an  avaricious  avidity  to  acquire  the 
means  of  gratifying  them." 

After  recounting  some  of  the  evils,  they 
add: 

•'Such  being  the  dreadful  effects  of  unre- 
strained libertinism,  we  find  ourselves  con- 
strained by  the  sacred  principle  of  Good 
Will  to  men,  by  a  grateful  sense  of  unmerited 
benefits  received  from  our  Omnipresent 
Benefactor,  to  spread  before  you  our  appre- 
hensions on  the  interesting  occasion;  for 
will  not  a  God  of  perfect  purity  visit  for 
these  things?  Is  not  national  calamity 
impending  as  the  certain  fruit  of  a  contempt 
of  his  Divine  law,  the  object  whereof  is 
the  temporal  tranquility  and  eternal  felicity 
of  his  rational  creation?" 

It  is  to  be  observed  that  within  twelve 
months  from  this  time  a  national  calamity 
did  overtake  this  community  by  another 
visitation  of  the  dreaded  yellow  fever  by 
which,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  a  large 
number  of  persons  fled  from  the  city,  the 
mortality  was  very  great. 

The  holding  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  at  the 
usual  time  in  the  Ninth  Month  of  this  year 
was  attended  with  great  danger  to  those  who 
came  from  the  country  for  this  purpose, 
many  of  whom  did  so  under  serious  appre- 
hensions. Early  in  the  week  it  was  con- 
cluded to  adjourn  the  meeting  until  the 
Twelfth  Month;  at  which  time  it  was  agreed 
that  it  should  afterwards  be  held  in  the 
Fourth  Month  of  the  year,  as  it  is  at  pres- 
ent. Of  those  who  came  from  the  country 
on  this  occasion  several  were  taken  ill,  and 
at  least  six  prominent  and  valuable  Friends 
died  after  they  had  left  the  city  from  the 
fever  contracted  here  at  that  time. 

The  subject  of  erecting  a  meeting-house  on 
the  burial  ground  lot  at  Fourth'and  Arch 
Streets,  had  been  mentioned  as  early  as 
1738, -but  no  definite  action  was  taken  for 
nearly  sixty  years  after,  when  a  Committee 
was  appointed  to  consider  the  matter,  who, 
however,  reported  that  it  did  not  then  seem 


expedient  to  erect  buildings  for  the  purpose 
at  that  time.  In  1803,  preparations  were 
made  for  building  the  centre  building  and 
the  east  end,  which  were  completed  in  1805. 
The  date  stone  on  the  centre  building  bears 
the  mark  1804.  The  western  end  was  not 
erected  until  1810.  in  1811,  this  wing  was 
used  by  the  Women's  Yearly  Meeting,  and 
the  eastern  end  by  the  Men's  Yearly  Meeting, 
which  had  for  some  years  previously  met  in 
the  Meeting-house  in  Key's  Alley.     ■ 

In  1813  a  meetingfor  worship  was  held  for 
the  first  time  in  the  meeting-house  on  Twelfth 
Street,  which  had  then  lately  been  built  on 
a  lot  which  Friends  had  purchased  a  few 
years  previously.  With  the  approval  of 
the  Quarterly  Meeting  a  Monthly  Meeting 
was  established  there  in  1814,  under  the 
title  of  the  Monthly  Meeting  of  the  Friends 
of  Philadelphia  for  the  Western  District. 
A  considerable  number  of  members  of  Phila- 
delphia Monthly  Meeting  who  lived  in  this 
neighborhood  soon  became  identified  with 
it. 

In  the  year  1809  (Second  Month  9th)  died 
James  Pemberton,  at  the  age  of  eighty-five 
years  and  five  months.  He  had  long  been  a 
prominent  member  of  civil  as  well  as  relig- 
ious Society,  and  for  many  years,  while 
Friends  were  willing  to  accept  offices  in  the 
Government  of  the  Province,  was  a  member 
of  the  Assembly,  but  relinquished  that  ser- 
vice and  declined  re-election  when  Friends 
could  no  longer  administer  public  affairs  in 
accordance  with  our  well-known  principles 
in  regard  to  war. 

He  was  also  often  engaged  with  other 
Friends  in  the  effort  to  assist  the  Indians,  and 
after  the  war  broke  out  in  17^15,  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Association  which  Friends  formed 
to  regain  and  preserve  the  friendship  of  the 
Indians  by  pacific  measures.  In  these 
efforts  he  was  associated  with  his  brothers 
Israel  and  John  Pemberton,  and  also  with 
Isaac  Zane,  a  prominent  and  useful  elder  of 
this  meeting,  who  died  in  1794,  and  of  whom 
his  friends  say,  in  a  memorial  concerning 


him: 

"Being  acquainted  with  many  of  the 
Indian  natives  of  this  land,  who,  when  he 
was  young,  were  numerous,  he  felt  for  their 
distresses,  and  was  greatly  concerned  for 
their  real  good;  which  he  was  solicitous 
promote,  as  far  as  his  endeavors  could  be 
useful,  by  embracing  opportunities  that 
offered,  when  they  came  to  this  city  or  held 
treaties  with  the  Government  here  or  in 
places  adjacent;  and  having  a  place  in  their 
esteem  and  affections,  he  endeavored  to 
inculcate  in  their  minds  the  benefit  of  a 
peaceable  disposition,  and  the  necessity  of 
their  attending  to  the  convictions  of  Divine 
Grace." 

In  this  year  (1809)  died  David  Bacon,  an 
experienced  elder  of  this  Monthly  Meeting, 
whose  judgment  was  much  relied  on.  In 
1795,  he  accompanied  Nicolas  Wain,  a  min- 
ister of  the  Southern  District  Monthly  Meet- 
ing, on  a  religious  visit  to  Great  Britain,  in 
the  course  of  which  he  was  engaged  for  more 
than  a  year.  In  1812,  Sarah  Harrison 
passed  away  in  her  seventy-sixth  year,  after 
many  years  of  service  as  a  minister.  Her 
labors  on  behalf  of  the  oppressed  slaves  in 
the  Southern  States  were  extensive  and  very 


helpful  in  aiding  the  Society  in  those  jltj 
of  ridding  itself  of  the  sin  of  holding (ji 
fellow  beings  in  bondage.  She  also  ; 
several  years  in  performing  a  religious 
in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  and  on  he 
continent  of  Europe.  An  interesting:, 
count  of  her  is  published  in  Biograpl^ 
Sketches  and  Anecdotes  of  Friends.  | . 

In  1816,  Arthur  Howell  died.  He  | 
long  been  a  valued  minister  of  this  meetf 
and  one  of  whom  maay  remarkable  anecd  ; 
are  preserved,  showing  the  prophetic  ^ 
sight  with  which  he  was  at  times  favoij. 
An  interesting  account  of  him  appearlii 
the  "Biographical  Sketches  and  Anecdfs 
of  Friends,"  above  mentioned,  and  als(jii 
a  volume  lately  published  of  "Ou 
Biographies." 

The  period  which  elapsed  after  the  c  t 
of  the  Revolutionary  War  to  about  the  - 
ginning  of  the  nineteenth  century,  was  e 
in  which  much  religious  labor  was  perfc  )rrr  , 
both  in  this  country  and  abroad  by  .\m  - 
can  Friends.  Our  late  Friend,  Natli 
Kite,  in  writing  on  this  subject,  remarked 
"For  the  twenty  years  succeeding  ; 
American  Revolution,  a  greater  numberf 
zealous  labourers  for  the  Truth  were  toil 
amongst  Friends  in  Philadelphia,  than  t 
any  other  period.  Some  of  the  younr 
class  of  ministers,  who  had  been  zealou ' 
concerned  in  their  vocation  before  that  lii 
laboured  faithfully  and  unflinchingl\'  d  ■ 
ing  its  trials,  and  for  many  years  after w  a  . 
held  up  a  banner  for  the  Truth." 

With  the  relief  from  suffering  which  1 
sued,  a  relaxation  of  watchfulness  took  phi 
and  we  fear  many  became  influenced 
those  deistical  views  which  in  France,  ;ih( 
the  beginning  of  the  century,  had  accn 
panied  the  outbreak  of  the  French  Rexo 
tion. 

A  warm  sympathy  existed  in  this  count 
with  France  at  this  time,  largely  on  accou 
of  the  part  which  it  had  taken  against  (ue 
Britain  during  the  Revolutionary  W; 
and  the  aid  which  it  was  believed  it  h,, 
rendered  this  country  in  securing  the  ind 
pendence  of  the  United  States.  So  gre' 
was  this  sympathy  that  when  war  to( 
place  between  France  under  Napoleon  ai 
England,  this  country  was  probably  sa\( 
from  participating  in  it  by  but  a  single  \o 
in  the  House  of  Representatives;  when 
1796,  the  question  was  before  that  assembl 
whether  or  not  to  provide  money  to  carii 
out  the  provisions  of  a  treaty  with  Englamj 
which  had  been  negotiated  by  John  Jay  c: 
behalf  of  this  country,  and  is  generall 
known  as  Jay's  treaty. 

Our  Friend,  Samuel  Bettle,  who  has  bee 
previously  mentioned,  informed  the  writt! 
that  so  great  was  this  sympathy  with  Franc(j 
that  an  image  representing  the  goddess  ci 
reason  was  dragged  through  the  streets  c] 
this  city  by  an  infatuated  mob,  in  imitatioj 
of  similar  acts  in  Paris  during  that  politicj, 
and  moral  upheaval,  when  infidel  views  wer' 
extensively  spread.  John  Adams,  the  sec 
ond  President  of  the  United  States,  declarec 
about  this  time: 

"The  most  precious  interests  of  thi 
United  States  are  still  held  in  jeopardy  b] 
the  hostile  designs  and  insidious  acts  of  ; 
foreign  nation  (France)  as  well  as  by  th( 


'lird  Month  1?,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


291 


,i:emination  among  them  of  those  princi- 
,1,  subversive  of  all  the  foundations  of  all 
enous,  moral  and  social  obligations,  that 
ije  produced  incalculable  mischief  and 
nery  in  other  countries." 

he  influence  of  these  principles  in  the 
ximunity,  there  is  reason  to  believe, 
ifcted  some  members  of  our  Society,  and 
)ipared  the  way  for  the  reception  of  doc- 
ries  entirely  at  variance  with  those  which 
tiad  held  from  the  beginning,  respecting 

I  authority  and  value  of  the  Holy  Scrip- 
les,  and  the  atonement  and  offices  of  our 
5 /iour  Jesus  Christ  in  the  work  of  salvation. 

Stephen  Grellet,  who  was  acquainted  by 
asonal  observation  with  the  workings  and 
:?cts  of  these  destructive  principles  m 
Fince,  relates  that  as  early  as  i8o8,  he  was 
y-atly  exercised  in  finding  them  advocated 
iithis  country;  and  was  constrained  pub- 
Ijy  to  disavow  them,  and  to  labor  earnestly 
wth  the  individual  who  promulgated  them, 
lis  not  the  intention  here  to  dwell  upon  the 
si  consequences  of  the  adoption  of  these 
rinciples  by  many  in  membership  with 
liends,  and  the  separation  in  the  Society, 
Viich  was  thus  caused,  in  the  year  1827; 
jd  which  brought  great  and  painful  exer- 
(ie  of  mind  upon  the  concerned  members  of 
lis  Monthly  Meeting,  as  well  as  upon  faith- 

II  Friends  everywhere.  But  it  may  be  re- 
larked  that  earnest  efforts  were  made  to 
iiunteract  the  spread  of  these  desolating 
inciples  both  by  individual  members  and 
V  the  body  collectively,  as  will  appear  by 
le  perusal  of  an  Address  to  its  members, 
sued  in  1827,  containing  tender  counsel, 
id  setting  forth  the  need  of  recurring  to 
le  only  safe  ground  for  its  members,  an 
oedience  to  the  convictions  of  the  Holy 
pirit  in  the  heart,  and  that  love  and  fellow- 
lip  which  should  prevail  among  the  foUow- 
rs  of  Christ. 

These  labors  may  have  been  blessed  to 
lome,  but  the  sorrowful  fact  remains  that 
nany  were  led  into  an  open  opposition  to 
nd  final  withdrawal  from  their  fellow-mem- 
lers,  establishing  another  meeting  under  the 
ame  name. 

The  Monthly  Meeting  in  1828  thought 
t  right  to  preserve  a  brief  record  of  the 
;auses  of  the  separation,  as  it  states,  "for 
he  information  of  our  successors."  This 
\ddress  concluded  with  the  following  para- 
graph, with  which  we  may  end  this  reference 
to  a  painful  subject,  and  also  these  notes 
upon  this  period  of  our  history. 

"May  we,  who  have  been  mercifully  pre- 
served from  the  snares  of  this  deceitful 
spirit,  take  heed  how  we  stand,  and  while 
sorrowing  over  this  departure  from  the 
faith  and  discipline  of  our  Religious  Society, 
and  recording  it  for  the  admonition  of  pos- 
terity, become  more  and  more  persuaded 
that'  the  fellowship  of  the  Gospel  and  the 
charity  which  thinketh  no  evil  can  only  be 
felt  among  us,  as  we  endeavor  individually 
to  abide  in  the  light  of  Christ;  and  that  it  is 
only  as  we  learn  in  his  school,  that  we  are 
fitted  and  prepared  for  maintaining  the 
precious  testimonies  which  have  been  com- 
mitted to  us  as  a  people  to  bear." 


A  MORNING  HYMN. 

I  woke  this  mom,  and  all  my  life 

Is  freshly  mine  to  live; 
The  future  with  sweet  promise  rife, 

And  crowns  of  joy  to  give. 

New  words  to  speak,  new  thoughts  to  hear. 

New  love  to  give  and  take; 
Perchance  new  burdens  1  may  bear 

For  love's  own  sweetest  sake. 

New  hopes  to  open  in  the  sun 

New  efforts  worth  the  will. 
Or  tasks  with  yesterday  begun 

More  bravely  to  fulfil. 

Fresh  seeds  for  all  the  time  to  be 

Are  in  my  hand  to  sow. 
Whereby,  for  others  and  for  me. 

Undreamed  of  fruit  may  grow. 

In  each  white  daisy  'mid  the  grass 

That  turns  my  foot  aside. 
In  each  uncurling  fern  1  pass. 

Some  sweetest  joy  may  hide. 

And  if  when  eventide  shall  fall 

In  shade  across  my  way. 
It  seems  that  nought  my  thoughts  recall 

But  life  of  every  day. — 

Yet  if  each  step  in  shine  and  shower 

Be  where  Thy  footstep  trod. 
Then  blessed  be  every  happv  hour 

That  leads  me  nearer  God. 


Conviction  leads  us  to  the  cross,  and 
from  thence  love  leads  us  to  the  throne. 


The  Foundations  of  His  Hopes. 

\  special  dispatch  to  The  North  American, 
sent  from  Wellsboro,  Pa.,  Third  Month  4th, 
says  that  L.  D.  Reynolds,  for  forty  years  a 
Baptist  minister  in  Tioga  county,  county 
superintendent  of  public  instruction  here 
in  the  sixties,  and  one  of  the  best-known 
and  most  beloved  men  who  ever  lived  in 
northern  Pennsylvania,  is  watching  the 
lengthening  shadows  of  his  more  than 
eight  useful  years  of  life  in  Los  Angeles, 
Cal.  impressed  that  he  ought  to  "write 
at  least  one  more  letter  to  my  friends  in  the 
East,"  in  perhaps  his  last  address  published 
in  a  local  newspaper,  closes  with  an  analysis 
of  his  religious  belief  in  the  following  words, 
in  which  the  thousands  who  know  and  love 
him  will  find  a  note  of  keenest  pathos.     He 

"there  are  so  many  persons  with  different 
opinions  in  regard  to  religious  matters,  so 
many  beliefs  and  unbeliefs  and  so  many 
doubts  and  misgivings,  that  I  have  been  led 
to  re-examine  the  foundation  of  my  hopes 
as  to  another  world.  All  of  these  different 
views  cannot  be  right.  Some  are  certainly 
wrong.  How  can  1  know  that  mine  is  the 
true  one?  1  have  gone  over  the  ground 
something  after  this  wise; 

"1  come  first  to  those  who  say  there  is 
no  God  and  no  hereafter.  1  cannot  stop 
long  to  bother  with  them.  If  they  are  right 
1  shall  be  as  well  off  as  they.  They  will 
never  rise  up  with  a  fiing,  '1  told  you  so.' 
Then  there  are  those  who  say  they  believe 
in  God.  But  with  a  few  questions  1  learn 
that  they  believe  in  a  God,  one  devised,  each 
man  for  himself.  Now  1  could  fix  up  a  god 
as  good  as  any  of  them  have;  but  1  prefer 
to  believe  in  the  God  whose  attributes  are 
given  in  the  Bible,  and  who  has  been  be- 
lieved in  by  millions  upon  millions  of  the 
best  and  most  intelligent  people.  His  name 
is  Jehovah,  and  He  says,  '  1  am^  that  1  am, 
and  beside  Me  there  is  none  else.' 


"Others  again  say,  'Yes,  we  believe  in 
Jehovah,  the  God  of  the  Bible,  but  we  be- 
lieve He  is  so  good  that  He  will  have  all 
men  to  be  saved,  and  will  save  all  men. 
Well  I  am  one  of  the  all  men,  and  so  one  of 
the  saved,  it  is  not  worth  while  to  tarry 
long  over  this  view.  If  it  is  true,  I  am 
all  right,  but  if  it  is  not  true,  1  might  suffer 
infinite  loss.  Some  also  say,  'No  one  knows 
anything  about  a  future  world.  .  It  is 
enough  for  us  to  look  out  for  this  world,  and 
let  the  next  take  care  of  itself.'  Certainly, 
then,  an  earnest  and  sincere  effort  will  not 
hurt  me,  and  maybe  my  effort  will  be  suc- 
cessful. 

■•  I  am  thus  driven  to  the  straight  old 
orthodox  view  as  the  only  solid  and  safe 
one.  With  this  view  I  lose  very  little,  if 
any  of  the  others  are  right ;  but  if  none  of  the 
others  are  true,  what  untold  loss  will  come 
to  those  who  have  rested  in  them.  Here, 
then,  1  take  my  stand.  Belief  in  Christ  as 
the  Saviour  of  men  and  having  a  new  heart 
are  the  essential  passports  to  happiness  in 
a  future  world.  These  are  fully  explained 
in  the  New  Testament,  which  I  take  and 
study  as  a  Divine  revelation.  Therein  I 
learn  what  I  am  to  do  and  what  condition 
of  mind  entitles  me  to  an  entrance  into  the 
heavenly  mansion.  The  questions  that 
press  upon  me  now  are,  whether  I  have 
truly  believed,  and  whether  1  have  truly 
been  born  again.  My  assurance  as  to  these 
depends  upon  evidence.  Have  1  the  evi- 
dence? Uncertainty  is  very  distressing 
as  one  nears  the  unseen  world.  1  have  lived 
a  life  of  rigid,  even  of  puritanic,  morality, 
1  have  tried  for  over  sixty  years  to  do  the 
will  of  Christ.  Yet,  now  at  the  end  of  life, 
my  shortcomings,  my  sins  of  omission  and 
commission,  my  selfishness  and  my  unlike- 
ness  to  Christ  loom  up  before  me.  When 
1  stand  before  the  Saviour,  face  to  face,  I 
can  only  say,  'Lord,  Jesus,  be  merciful  to 
me  a  poor  sinner.'  My  friends  must  not 
think  1  am  afraid  to  die.  I  am  only  striv- 
"ng  '  to  make  my  calling  and  election  sure.' 

"When  1  came  here,  as  the  train  neared 
the  city,  I  heard  the  people  talking  very 
earnestly.  The  words  Los  Angeles,  Los 
Angeles  came  in  often.  They  were  nearly 
at  their  journey's  end.  When  the  tram  drew 
up  at  the  station  a  great  throng  of  loved 
ones  was  there  to  greet  them.  The  train 
that  draws  me  along  life's  journey  is  not 
far  from  the  station.  Do  not  wonder,  then, 
that  1  think  and  talk  much  of  the  city  where 
I  am  to  live.  1  can  almost  see  the  company 
of  loved  ones  waiting  to  welcome  me.  What 
a  heaven  it  will  be  to  meet  them!  If  Jesus 
could  say  to  the  thief  on  the  cross,  'To-day 
thou  shalt  be  with  Me  in  paradise,'  surely 
He  will  not  turn  away  from  one  who  has 
wept  and  prayed  and  toiled,  and  in  all  sin- 
cerity tried  to  do  his  will  for  many  years. 

"May  all  my  friends  plant  their  feet  upon 
the  solid  rock.  'All  other  ground  is  sinking 
sand.'" 


We  are  sure  of  deliverance  if  God  is  our 
Saviour;  He  will  deliver  in  six  troubles,  and 
in  seven  shall  no  evil  touch  us. 

Covered  sins  will  one  day  expose  to 
shame. 


292 


THE    FRIEND. 


Third  Month  17,1! 


Slave  Made  Cocoa. 

[John  W.  Hutchinson,  of  New  York,  con- 
tributes to  the  Friends  Intelligencer  the 
clearest  brief  account  we  have  yet  seen  of  the 
movement  in  protest  against  the  cruel  slave 
trade  and  atrocities  kept  up  by  Portuguese 
cocoa  plantations.  For  the  information  of 
Friends  within  our  reach  we  transfer  his 
statement  to  these  columns.] 

"  For  four  months  there  have  been  in  this 
country  Joseph  Burtt  and  his  wife,  as  rep- 
resentatives of  the  'Anti- Slavery  and 
Aborigines  Protection  Society  of  Great 
Britain.'  Their  mission  here  has  been  to 
interest  the  Government  and  people  of  the 
United  States  in  the  suppression  of  slavery 
as  it  exists  on  the  cocoa  plantations  of  the 
Portuguese  Islands  of  San  Thome  and 
Principe.  It  is  estimated  that  one-fifth  of 
the  world 's  supply  of  cocoa  comes  from  these 
two  islands,  where  slave  labor  is  employed. 
The  slaves  are  obtained  from  the  Portuguese 
Colony  of  Angola,  situated  in  Southwest 
Africa. 

"At  the  request  of  the  Cadbury  Brothers, 
of  Birmingham,  J.  S.  Fry  &  Sons,  of  Bris- 
tol,   and    Rowntree    &   Co.,   of  York,    and 


Stollworck  Brothers,  of  Cologne,  all  large 
cocoa  manufacturers,  Joseph  Burtt  visited 
these  islands,  as  well  as  Angola,  and  made  a 
thorough  investigation.  He  was  accom- 
panied by  Dr.  W.  Claude  Horton  on  the  in- 
land journey  in  Angola,  a  distance  of  about 
1 ,000  miles  and  occupying  about  four  months 
of  time.  His  report  to  the  Society  and  co- 
coa manufacturers  fully  confirmed  the  re- 
ports of  the  cruelties  practiced  by  the  slave 
traders  and  the  use  of  the  slave  labor  on  the 
cocoa  plantations. 

"There  are  about  35,000  employed  on 
these  islands,  and  the  death  rate  is  such  that 
It  takes  from  four  thousand  to  five  thousand 
annually  to  keep  up  an  adequate  labor 
supply. 

"They  are  brought  hundreds  of  miles, 
from  the  central  regions  of  Africa,  and  are 
obtained  by  various  means.  Some  are  sold 
by  fellow-villagers  for  debt,  some  are  given 
up  on  accusations  of  witchcraft,  some 
captured  through  feuds  and  village  raids, 
or  through  trickery,  and  many  are  taken  by 
caravans,  Portuguese  and  native,  who  ex- 
change guns  for  slaves,  one  gun  with  am- 
munition readily  purchasing  twenty  slaves 
The  price  paid  by  the  planters  is  from  I125 
to  I200  per  head.  Ihe  report  concludes 
with  these  words: 

"At  present  thousands  of  black  men  and 
women  are,  against  their  will,  and  often 
under  circumstances  of  great  cruelty,  taken 
every  day  from  their  homes  and  transported 
across  the  sea  to  work  on  unhealthy  islands 
from  which  they  never  return.  If  this  isnot 
slavery,  I  know  of  no  word  in  the  English 
language  which  correctly  characterizes  it." 

"Knowledge  of  the  conditions  being  thus 
brought  to  the  attention  of  the  British 
manufacturers  and  people,  they  have  ceased 
to  purchase  the  cocoa  from  San  Thome  and 
Principe,  the  result  of  which  has  been  to 
throw  the  cocoa  from  these  islands  on  the 
American  market.  Joseph  Burtt,  while 
here,  saw  many  of  our  cocoa  manufacturers 
and  some  of  the  largest  ones  promised  to 


cease  purchasing  the  product  of  slave  labor. 
He  also  saw  the  President,  Secretary  of 
State  and  several  members  of  Congress, 
from  whom  he  received  sympathy.  At  the 
President's  suggestion,  William  W.  Cocks 
introduced  the  appended  resolution.  I  trust 
that  Friends  will  send  memorials  to  their 
representatives  in  the  House  and  Senate, 
urging  them  to  support  it.  This  should  be 
done,  not  only  by  individuals,  but  by  Month- 
ly Meetings  and  Representative  and  Philan- 
thropic Committees. 

"In  sending  petitions  refer  to  'House 
Joint  Resolution  137,'  authorizing  the 
President  to  prevent  the  entering- into  the 
United  States  of  slave-made  cocoa.  The 
resolution  in  full  is  as  follows: 

"Resolved  by  the  Senate  and  House  o] 
Representatives  of  the  United  States  0}  America 
in  Congress  assembled,  That  the  President 
be,  and  he  hereby  is,  authorized  to  forbid  by 
proclamation  the  entry  of  cocoa  into  the 
United  States  or  her  possessions,  when  it  is 
shown  to  his  satisfaction  that  the  same  is  the 
product  of  slave  labor." 


the 


The  Moravian  Crisis. 

Sometime  ago  we  made  mention  of  the 
fact  that  the  Moravian  Brotherhood  is 
passing  through  a  great  crisis  in  its  history. 
In  their  conference  last  summer  it  was 
decided,  for  lack  of  funds,  to  restrict  some  of 
their  missionary  operations,  the  first  check  in 
an  almost  uninterrupted  history  of  mission- 
ary success.  And  undoubtedly  many  people 
were  wondering  what  might  be  the  reason  of 
this  strange  phenomenon.  The  whole 
thing  becomes  evident  when  we  study  the 
recent  history  of  this  loosely  jointed  but 
fervent  body  of  believers. 

From  the  day  of  the  beginning  of  their 
wonderful  history  under  the  leadership  of  the 
world-renowned  Count  Louis  von  Zinzendorf 
they  rejected  all  human  creeds  and  forms! 
The  one  article  of  their  faith,  to  which  they 
demanded  an  unequivocal  adhesion,  was 
"love  for  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,"  whose 
physical  suffering  they  exalted  to  an  almost 
revolting  degree. 

And  yet  the  Moravians  proved  how  deep 
were  their  religious  convictions,  in  the  dark 
days  of  the  early  German  Rationalism,  when 
they  stood  as  an  immovable  rock  against  all 
the  attacks  on  the  divinity  of  Christ.  Alas, 
that  they  should  have  listened  at  last  to  the 
songs  of  the  Siren!  In  1906  the  director  of 
their  seminary  at  Gnadenfeld,  Dr.  Koelbing 
published  a  book  entitled,  "The  Persona! 
Influence  of  the  Person  of  Jesus  on  Paul,"  in 
which  Christ  was  denuded  of  his  divinity 
and  placed  on  the  same  line  with  Paul.  This 
matter  was  thoroughly  thrashed  out  in  the 
convention  of  1908,  in  which  it  appeared 
how  far  the  new  theology  had  permeated  the 
leadership  of  the  Moravian  Brotherhood 
Many  openly  denied  their  faith  in  the  actual 
resurrection  of  Christ  and  when  the  question 
was  asked,  "What  think  ye  of  the  Christ? 


meeting  of  last  summer  \i 
position  was  virtually  proved  and  al  ^ 
great  vital  issues  in  the  great  theolo'fj 
crisis  of  the  day  were  set  aside  as  ij 
"theological  differences."  And  here  i.'!|, 
secret  of  the  falling  off  of  the  contributio  o( 
the  Moravian  missionary  movement.  '  sf 
the  living  Christ  away  from  Moravianisn-  jid 
it  has  not  even  the  cohesive  remnan|o 
strength  of  confessional  bodies,  which  11 
perish  of  dry-rot  and  still  for  a  long  '•« 
maintain  the  semblance  of  life.  Mora\  n. 
ism  rnust  be  fervent  or  it  cannot  be  at:||. 
And  it  can  be  fervent  only  when  it  seesiie 
vision  of  the  living  Christ. 

Thousands  of  dollars,  which  are  expertd 
by  the  missionary  treasury  of  the  Moravi  s, 
are  the  contributions  of  other  branches  olje 
Church.  The  minute  that  the  confidenci 
these  donors  is  shaken,  their  gifts  ce;. 
Thus  the  crisis  within  the  Brotherhood  is  I 
same,  which  the  entire  Christian  Churci- r 
all  its  divisions,  is  facing  to-day. %  But  tl  f 
is  no  part  of  Christendom  so  helpless  and  :• 
fenseless  in  this  crisis  as  this  little  bod' n 
believers,  whose  history  for  ages  might  'IL 
be  called  the  romance  of  the  latter 
Church. — Christian  Observer. 


A  Russian  Saint. 

The  German  religious  press  chronicles 
death  of  Vassili  Nikolajewitsch  Ivan 
a  servant  of  God  in  Russia  of  the  purest  i 
most  self-denying  type.  He  was  a  Lii 
Russian,  a  man  well-educated,  though 
every  respect  self-educated.  His  capac 
was  so  marked  that  he  could  easily  have  \ 
a  well-situated  and  comfortable  life.  I 
such  was  his  devotion  to  his  Master  and 
his  Master's  children  that  he  was  throughc 
life  poor  as  Fancis  d'Assisi. 

His   chosen   work  was  of  the 


the  new  director  of  the  seminary.  Dr.  Roy, 
replied  by  saying  that  it  would  be  wrong  to 
make  of  this  question  a  Shibboleth,  because 
the  first  question  was  not  so  much,  "What 
think  ye  of  the  Christ?"  as  the  other  and 
more  important  one,  "Do  you  love  Jesus?" 


humbli 

sort,  the  helping  of  the  abused  evangeliij 
Christians  of  Russia.  During  the  hearth 
persecutions  of  the  cynical  bigot  Pobiedoi 
sieff,  then  procurator  of  the  Holy  Syr 
when  to  travel  and  to  preach  was  attend 
with  the  greatest  hazards,  Nikolajewits. 
was  wont  to  penetrate  into  the  remotest  v 
lages  and  hamlets  to  bring  help  to  sufTt 
ing  Christians,  to  advise  them  and  to  cori 
fort  them  with  the  Word  of  God.  The' 
were  no  common  preaching  tours,  but  u 
dertakings  of  the  most  dangerous  and  a 
venturous  character,  in  which  he  was  e 
posed  to  the  snares  of  the  police,  the  hairt 
of  the  priests,  and  the  fanaticism  of  tl 
ignorant  peasantry.  His  escapes  were  ofte 
marvelous.  Indeed  he  attributed  ihei 
wholly  to  the  intervening  hand  of  the  Ion 
When  Christians  were  haled  before  if 
courts  he  would  start  petitions  for  their  n 
lease,  hunt  up  and  coach  the  defense,  an 
even  take  charge  of  the  defense  hinisel 
All  these  costs  of  traveling,  of  work  and  t 
assistance,  he  paid  himself,  although  he  ha 
indeed  nothing.  And  when  he  receive, 
anything  in  the  way  of  compensation  or  sup 
port  it  soon  went  to  the  more  needy. 

He  was  connected  with  no  particula 
group  of  Christians,  but  made  it  his  effor 
to  help  all  of  the  distressed  evangelicals' 
however  differing  from  himself  in  mino' 
matters  of  belief.     He  was  further  the  firs 


lird  Month  17,  1910 


THE    FRIEND. 


29S 


;h)nicler  of  the  evangelical  movement  in  , 
i  ;sia,  a  sort  of  John  Foxe  of  Russian 
iistian  martyrology.  He  collected  with  | 
itiost  diligence  important  documents  and  i 
•eDrts  of  trials  and  added  to  them  ex-' 
esive  personal  notes.  To  his  efforts  was  1 
a;eiy  due  what   religious  freedom  exists  ■ 

0  Christians  to-day,  for  it  was  he  who  j 
iit,  with  this  mass  of  documents,  exposed  j 
h  cruelties  of  the  Holy  Synod's  regime  J 
h)i  written  accounts,  thanks  to  the  efforts 
jlcertain  high  noblemen  who  had  learned 
:c  esteem  the  Stundist  peasantry,  passed 
:lough  the  Ministerial  Council  to  the  Tsar 

1  iself.  The  proclamation  of  religious  free- 
in    soon    followed. — Record   of   Christian 

nk. ^ 

A  Personal  Message. 

'Thy  life  has  been  spared  because  our 
Havenly  Father  has  work  for  thee  yet  to 
tJ."  This  message,  sent  by  one  of  our  dear 
eierly  Friends,  who  has  since  gone  to  her 
rvard,  was  received  by  me  whilst  lying  on 
3  hospital  cot,  slowly  recovering  from  a 
svere  surgical  operation,  during  which  my 
h  was  despaired  of  by  the  surgeons  in  charge, 
tt  who,  having  done  all  that  was  in  their 
rwer  to  do,  were  waiting  and  watching  the 
furs  go  by  for  those  signs  of  returning 
>tality  so  essential  to  my  recovery.  In  the 
fillness  of  the  hospital  a  dear  Friend  was 
{■rmitted  to  come  to  my  bedside,  and  with 
fmpathetic  tenderness  and  love  he  brought 
le  the  message  quoted  above.  I  can  look 
l.ck  now  to  the  wonderful  peace  and  con- 
ntnient  that  followed  his  visit,  and  1  have 
(ten  wondered  how  much  1  am  indebted  to 
lis  message  for  my  recovery  and  usefulness, 
id  which  I  believe  more  than  any  other  one 
ling  in  my  life  was  a  message  for  good. 
Thy  life  has  been  spared,  because  our 
'eavenly  Father  has  work  yet  for  thee  to 
':>."  How  many  of  us,  realizing  perhaps 
Hat  in  his  tender  mercy  He  has  seen  fit  to 
bare  our  lives,  accept  the  latter  part  of  the 
jnplied  obligation — that  we  have  work  yet 
')  do?"  God  in  his  infinite  Wisdom  has 
liken  to  himself  the  sender  of  this  message  to 
'le,  thus  ending  her  earthly  work  (the  late 
lannah  L.  Tatum),  but  I  feel  that  there  is 
world  of  thought  for  me  and  perhaps  to 
thers  in  the  message. 

While  we  are  enjoying  the  blessings  of  this 
ife,  we  must  be  reminded  that  there  is 
'work  yet  for  each  of  us  to  do."  What  this 
/ork  is;  where  our  sphere  of  usefulness  is 
0  be  spent;  how  we  can  attain  the  maximum 
fficiency  for  our  efforts,  these  are  all  ques- 
ions  that  are  to  be  decided  by  earnestly 
eeking  of  our  Heavenly  Father  "  that  his 
/ill,  not  ours,  be  done."  As  we  humbly  and 
onscientiously  strive  to  interpret  his  wishes 
or  our  guidance  and  endeavor  to  follow 
-hrist's  teachings,  we  will  be  glad  to  see 
/hat  our  work  is,  and,  having  humbly 
;cknowledged  our  acceptance  of  the  work, 
/e  will  be  given  power  to  do  the  work 
icceptably  to  Him.  W.  G.  H. 

What  the  world  really  needs  is  men 
/ho  have  news  from  the  land  of  the  ideal, 
/ho  have  God's  life  within  them,  who  open 
ifresh  the  springs  of^^^living  water  that 
[uench  the  thirst  of  the  soul.— J.  Brierley. 


BETWEEN  THE  GATES. 

"  Between  the  gates  of  birth  and  death 
An  old  and  saintly  pilgrim  passed, 

With  look  of  one  who  witnesseth 
The  long  sought  goal  at  last. 


"O  thou!  whose  reverent  feet  have  found 
The  Master's  footprints  m  thy  way, 
And  walked  therein  as  holy  ground, 
A  boon  of  thee  1  pray. 

"My  lack  would  borrow  thy  excess, 
iyiy  feeble  faith  the  strength  of  thine; 
I  need  thy  soul's  white  saintliness 
To  hide  the  stains  of  mine. 

"The  grace  and  favor  else  denied 
May  well  be  granted  for  thy  sake." 
So,  tempted,  doubting,  sorely  tried, 
A  younger  pilgrim  spake. 

"Thy  prayer,  my  son,  transcends  my  gift; 
No  power  is  mine,"  the  sage  replied, 
The  burden  of  a  soul  to  lift 
Or  stain  of  sin  to  hide. 

"  How  e'er  the  outward  life  may  seem, 
For  pardoning  grace  we  all  must  pray; 
No  man  his  brother  can  redeem 
Or  a  soul 's  ransom  pay. 

"Not  always  age  is  growth  of  good; 
Its  years  have  losses  with  their  gain; 
Against  some  evil  youth  withstood 
Weak  hands  may  strive  in  vain. 

"With  deeper  voice  than  any  speech 
Of  mortal  lips  from  man  to  man. 
What  earth  's  unwisdom  may  not  teach 
The  Spirit  only  can. 

"  Make  thou  that  holy  guide  thine  own. 
And  following  where  it  leads  the  way. 
The  known  shall  lapse  in  the  unknown 
As  twilight  into  day. 

"The  best  of  earth  shall  still  remain, 
And  heaven's  eternal  years  shall  prove 
That  life  and  death,  and  joy  and  pain. 
Are  ministers  of  Love." 

Whittier. 

From  a  Letter  of  Joel  Bean. 

My  Dear  Friend: — It  has  often  been  in  my 
heart  to  write  to  thee  a  little  of  the  interests 
1  am  sharing  here,  in  this  my  fourth  visit  to 
these  tropic  isles. 

In  the  home  and  companionship  of  my 
daughter,  I  have  much  to  enjoy.  They  have 
won  a  large  place  in  the  affections  of  many 
old  and  young,  of  the  best  society,  in  this 
city.  The  churches  would  like  to  enroll  them 
in  membership,  but  they  hold  dear  their 
birthright  as  Friends.  Cathie  and  Joel  grate- 
fully value  their  membership  in  your  Month- 
ly Meeting,  and  cannot  be  anything  but 
Friends.  And  known  as  such,  I  believe  their 
influence  is  greater  than  if  joined  to  another 
Church.  For  there  are  many  spiritual  seekers 
after  a  deeper  knowledge  and  experience  of 
the  Truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus. 

And  I  have  found  much  inquiry  about 
Friends  and  their  principles.  1  have  much 
enjoyed  attending  with  Cathie  a  course  of 
free  lectures  by  Canon  Simpson,  on  Sixth- 
day  mornings  of  every  week.  A  brief  sum- 
mary of  the  address  this  morning  will  give 
some  idea  of  them,  though  my  sketch  will 
lack  the  telling  effect  of  his  impressive  elabo- 
ration of  his  subject. 

He  began  by  reading  the  story  of  Peter's 
denial  of  Christ,  and  spoke  briefly  of  the 
weakness  and  failure  of  the  disciples  in  those 
last  hours  before  the  Crucifixion,  when  they 
were  contending  who  should  be  greatest,  and 


Peter  was  boasting  of  his  loyalty,  and  so 
soon  denied  the  Lord  with  cursing,  and  all 
forsook  Him  and  fled.  He  thought  we  should 
be  very  thankful  for  this  record  of  their 
frailty  and  of  their  restoration,  as  without  it 
many  of  us  who  in  hours  of  trial  have  denied 
the  Master,  might  have  given  up  hopes  and 
turned  back  from  following  Him. 

Then  by  contrast,  he  pointed  out  the  mar- 
velous change  in  them  by  the  baptism  of  the 
Holy  Spirit.  They  were  filled  with  strength 
and  courage  and  power  from  on  high, — 
with  new  light  upon  the  way  and  work  be- 
fore them,  and  clearer  knowledge  of  truth. 

And  that  gift  of  the  Spirit  is  for  us  now, 
as  for  them  then.  It  is  for  all  time,  and  to 
all  who  will  seek  it  and  receive  it.  God  is 
forever  seeking  to  bestow  it.  It  is  we,  who 
shut  the  door  against  it  by  our  selfishness 
and  unbelief — the  two  great  sins  that  keep 
us  poor  and  weak. 

All  that  God  has  ever  bestowed  upon  men 
in  any  age  is  available  now  to  believing  and 
receptive  souls — even  the  Holy  Spirit  which 
is  God  Himself,  "to  them  that  ask  Him." 
But  when  we  ask,  we  should  expect  and  wait 
to  receive.  In  our  prayers  we  make  requests, 
and  talk  to  God,  without  waiting  for  Him  to 
speak  to  us.  We  would  not  commune  with 
our  friends  that  way.  We  need  to  listen,  to 
hearken  to  the  voice  of  God  in  the  soul. 

By  his  three-fold  witness  we  may  learn 
of  Him — His  witness  in  his  church,  in  the 
Scriptures,  and  within  us.  To  hear  his  voice 
within,  we  must  be  still,  and  know  that  He 
is  God.  We  need  to  pause  from  the  restless 
activity  that  would  be  always  doing,  to 
hearken  that  He  may  teach  us  how  rightly 
to  serve  Him.  Then  He  would  give  light  to 
see,  and  strength  to  do  what  is  right  for  us, 
and  what  special  gift  may  be  ours  for  ser- 
vice in  his  cause. 

Is  not  this  like  the  teaching  of  Geo.  Fox? 
He  detained  us  after  meeting,  as  he  has  be- 
fore, for  some  conversation,  to  answer  his 
inquiries  about  Friends.  I  have  given  him 
"Quaker  Strongholds,"  which  he  is  reading 
with  much  interest.  Speaking  of  silent  wor- 
ship, he  expressed  the  wish  that  some  time 
could  be  given  to  it  in  their  service.  The 
silence  before  and  after  his  prayers  is  very 
impressive. 

Another  meeting  we  attend  on  Third-day 
mornings,  where  from  thirty  to  fifty,  mostly 
women,  from  different  churches,  meet  for 
mutual  helpfulness  in  the  spiritual  life.  They 
have  some  brief  exercises  in  concert,  followed 
by  a  lengthened  silence  for  "Aspiration,' 
after  which  some  subject  is  considered  in 
which  many  take  part. 

One  day  the  subject  was  "Peace,"  and 
many  beautiful  testimonies  were  borne  to 
the  inward  experience  of  it,  and  the  way  to 
attain  it.  An  extract  from  John  Woolman 
was  read  by  one  of  the  women,  which  opened 
the  way  for  me  to  speak  of  his  character  and 
work,  and  to  offer  them  his  "  Memoir,"  which 
met  with  cordial  appreciation.  I  have  felt 
much  freedom  in  these  meetings,  where  the 
fullest  opportunity  is  given  me,  and  I  have 
been  asked  to  represent  the  standpoint  of 
Friends.    There  are  congenial  spirits  there. 

Our  poet  Whittier  is  a  favorite  here,  and 
in  social  gatherings  readings  and  recitations 
of  his  poems  are  often  called  for 


294 


THE    FRIEND. 


Third  Month  17,  H 


In  the  sweet  privileges,  and  the  open  door 
to  loving  hearts  which  I  find  in  this  visit,  I 
have  occasion  to  mark  with  humble  grati- 
tude the  leadings  and  the  Providences  by 
which  it  has  come  about.  Very  distinct  and 
clear  was  the  call  that  led  me  and  my  dear 
companion  hither  in  our  early  married  life, 
and  peculiar  blessings  have  crowned  that 
little  service. 


Thy  friend  affectionately, 

Joel  Bean. 

Honolulu,  T.  H.  Second  Month  i  ith,  1910, 


The  Island  Soul. 

My  soul  is  an  island  in  the  stream.  Fresh 
water  comes  from  the  hills,  salt  water  comes 
up  with  the  tide.  Oh  the  whispers,  the 
salvations,  the  surprises,  i  am  open  to  the 
earth  and  the  heavens.  I  listen  to  the  music 
of  the  deep;  the  wind  chanted  at  my  birth, 
and  baby  waves  played  with  baby  shingles  on 
the  shore;  the  winds  have  been  my  play- 
mates, and  it  is  difficult  to  command  them 
to  bestill.  1  get  salutations  from  the  hills  and 
water  birds  flock  around  me  and  dive.  The 
salt  tides  come  up  in  turn  and  sing  to  the 
waxing  and  waning  moon.  1  gather  hints 
from  the  waters,  i  hear  whispers  from  the 
air,  I  train  my  eyes  to  long  distance  points 
and  I  see  signals  flying  which  are  secret, 
sacred  and  solemn.  Being  binocular  I 
sometimes  fancy  I  see  double.  I  look  around 
I  look  up.  I  am  so  elevated  that  I  am  able 
to  look  down.  There  are  curves  in  the 
stream,  there  are  eddies  in  the  cove  when  the 
tide  comes  in  to  play. 

I  hear,  I  see,  I  know,  I  understand  I 
call  up  the  past,  forecast  the  future;  I  go  up 
whenever  1  approach  the  edge  of  the  pit  and 
see  signs  of  the  strong  hand  of  God.     The 


Science  and  Industry. 
Two  Record-breakers.— The  Brooklyn 
Institute,  which  searches  for  rare  and 
curious  things  from  all  parts  of  the  world 
for  its  collections,  has  bought  this  year  the 
biggest  basket  in  the  world.  1 1  was  made  by 
the  remnants  of  the  Ponca  tribe  of  California 
Indians,  in  Mendocino  County,  California, 
to  hold  the  winter  stores  of  the  tribe— 
principally  acorns,  of  which  these  Indi- 
ans are  very  fond,  and  grain. 

The  big  basket  weighs  three  hundred 
and  twenty-five  pounds  when  empty,  the 
lid  alone  weighing  seventy-five  pounds. 
When  full,  it  will  weigh  about  nine  hun- 
dred pounds  more.  It  is  six  feet  high 
and  twenty-five  feet  round,  and  is  com- 
posed of  osier  twigs,  very  skilfully  and 
tightly  intertwined,  so  that  the  finest  grains 
will  not  slip  through.  The  lid  is  cone 
shaped  and  has  a  rain-shedding  thatch. 

This  willow-woven  granary  is  meant  to 
stand  on  a  six-foot-high  platform,  to  keep 
It  dry  and  safe,  and  one  requires  a  ladder 
to  reach  its  top  and  look  in.  The  Indians 
gather  hundreds  of  bushels  of  acorns  in 
the  fall,  and  store  them  in  these  basket 
granaries,  for  use  until  the  next  harvest. 
In  bringing  this  monster  receptacle  to 
Brooklyn,  the  door  of  the  freight  car  had 
to  be  cut  wider  to  allow  of  its  entrance. 

Another    record-breaker    is    the   biggest 
chimney  in   the  world,  built  not  long  ago 
Great  Falls,  Montana,  for  the  sm^ltPr 


breaker.  The  monster  chimney  is  a  I 
ized  one.  The  difference  between  the,- 
is  a  good  contrast  between  civilization  r 
barbarism.— Mary  Whiting  Adams. 


waters  wash  away  part  of  my  shore,  and  I 
mark  the  loss.  In  another  part  they  have 
added  to  my  domain,  and  I  mark  the  gain. 
In  both  cases  I  recognize  law  and  in  the  con- 
templation 1  have  repose.  The  vibrations  of 
law  rock  me  to  sleep.  I  sleep  in  the  storm, 
because  another  law  is  in  operation  which 
brings  me  joy.  I  try  to  count  the  laws;  it  is 
vain!  I  he  law  of  being,  the  law  of  duty 
the  law  of  labor,  the  law  of  endurance  the 
law  of  departure.  There  is  no  stay,  ebb  or 
flow,  come  and  go,  waste  and  repairs 
transfiguration  and  ascension,  eclipse  and 
new  creation.  Then,  larger  islands,  larger 
opportunities,  mightier  tides,  but  the  same 
life,  same  laws,  the  only  fresh  things  are  new 
combinations,  opportunities,  discoveries  and 
dominions.  Oh,  the  fleets  anchored  in  the 
widest  possible  bay.  Oh.  the  limpid  streams 
from  the  everlasting  hills.  Oh,  the  news 
from  the  vast  colonies  of  heaven!  The 
ports,  the  trophies,  the  rewards,  the  enla 
ments  of  the  everiasting  kingdom . 

And  I  heard  a  voice  as  the  voice  of  many 
waters,  and  I  heard  the  voice  of  harpers 
harping  with  their  harps,  and  they  sang  a 
new  song,  saying  with  a  loud  voice,  Fear  God 
and  give  Glory  to  Him,  and  worship  Him 
that  made  heaven,  the  earth,  and  the  sea  and 
the  fountains  of  waters.  And  I  looked  and 
beheld  a  white  cloud  and  one  sitting  like  unto 
the  Son  of  Man.— H.  T.  Miller. 
Beamsville,  Ontario,  1910. 


irge- 


Montana,  for  the  smelter 
plant  of  a  great  copper-mining  company. 
It  cost  a  quarter  of  a  million  dollars.  It  is 
five  hundred  and  six  feet  high,  its  nearest 
rival,  four  hundred  and  fifty-four  feet  high 
being  in  Glasgow,  Scotland.  By  its  position 
on  the  summit  of  a  hill  three  hundred  feet 
high.  It  is  exposed  to  the  full  force  of  the 
mountain  gales;  and  so  its  construction  had 
to  be  planned  to  stand  the  remarkable  wind 
velocity  of  one  hundred  and  twenty-five 
miles  an  hour. 

If  this  great  chimney  were  laid  flat  on 
the  ground,  it  would  form  a  tunnel,  so  the 
lechnical  IVorld  says,  through  which  three 
railroad  tracks  of  standard  gauge  could  be 
laid,  and  three  freight  trains  of  eleven  cars, 
each  with  a  monster  Mogul  engine,  could 
stand  in  it  without  being  seen,  while  at  the 
lower  and  wider  end  two  wide  platforms 
could  also  be  laid,  one  on  each  side  of  the 
tracks. 

The  bricks  used  in  this  mammoth  chim- 
ney would  make  a  brick  sidewalk  six  feet 
wide  and  two  and  a  half  miles  long.  Or 
the  same  bricks,  plus  the  concrete  of  the 
foundation  and  the  lumber  of  the  scaffold- 
ing used  in  putting  up  the  chimney,  would 
build  a  dozen  eight-room  houses  without 
trouble. 

Inside  the  top  of  the  chimney,  as  it 
now  stands,  a  circular  platform,  if  built 
would  hold  a  round  table  with  seating 
capacity  for  one  hundred  and  twenty-five 
guests,  and  leave  ample  room  for  a  force 
of  waiters  besides.  But  no  one  could  dine 
there  comfortably,  since  two  million  feet 
of  gases  and  smoke  pour  forth  every  min- 
ute, so  that  a  dinner  on  top  of  an  active 
volcano  would  be  about  as  pleasant. 
The  Indian  basket  is  a  barbaric  record- 


Indestuctible  Pen-Points.— IridiiI 
metal  obtained  from  the  mines  of  Asf 
Russia,  and  valued  at  fifteen  huni 
dollars  a  pound,  is  used  by  fountain)! 
manufacturers  to  add  to  the  flexibility^ 
non-corroding  qualities  of  gold  an  alii 
indestructible  wearing  surface.  I 

So  delicate  is  the  process  of  attj 
ing  the  tiny  particles,  small  as  a  pin  p 
for  each  pen  point,  that  only  the  hig 
skilled  labor  can  be  employed  at  the  t 
After  the  blank  shape  of  the  pen  has  1 
punched  out  from  the  gold,  a  notcl 
ground  in  the  point,  and  this  notch  is 
large  enough  to  receive  the  small  pan 
of  iridium,  which  must  be  fused  with 
gold.  The  placing  of  the  iridium  upon 
notched  point  is  accomplished  with  a  si 
metal  instrument  which  puts  it  in  posi 
and  holds  it  there  with  the  help  of  a  solu: 
of  waterand  borax  until  it  has  been  thoroi 
ly  fused  with  the  gold. 

The  fusing  is  done  with  a  blowp 
This  does  not  melt  the  iridium,  but  fi 
the  gold  about  it  so  as  to  hold  it  in  p 
tion.  Iridium  itself  will  not  melt  ar 
lower  temperature  than  3,542°  Fahrenh 
consequently  the  heat  available  from 
blowpipe  would  not  be  sufficient.  Al 
the  fusing,  the  pen  point  is  ground  i 
proper  form  for  use. —Selected. 


The  Gathering  of  New  Meetings. 

In  reading  the  account  of  the  meeting 
Harrisburg,  in  The  Friend  of  First  Moi 
27th,  I  felt  interested,  and  felt  enco 
aged  to  know  that  there  were  those  who  w 
longing  for  true  religion,  and  a  more  spiriti 
worship  than  the  most  of  professors  practi 
God  is  a  spirit,  and  they  who  worship  H 
-iiust  worship  Him  in  spirit  and  in  tru) 
f  there  is  not  a  spiritual  worship,  God 
not  worshipped. 

"When  I  consider  thy  heavens  the  wc 
of  thy  fingers,  the  moon  and  the  stars  whi 
thou,  hast  ordained,  what  is  man  that  th 
art  mindful  of  him,  and  the  son  of  man  th 
thou  visitest  him?"  Yea,  when  we  co 
sider  the  mighty  power  of  God,  and  I 
great  mercy  in  condescending  to  our  kj 
estate,  what  are  we,  that  we  should  thiii 
of  preparing  any  service  to  appear  befo! 
Him  with,  thinking  He  will  be  pleased  ther 
with.  But  it  becomes  us  to  come  befoj 
Him  with  nothing,  not  even  confidence  ' 
our  own  selves,  as  being  able  to  do  anythiij 
that  will  bring  praise  to  Him  to  whon  £ 
praise  belongs,  for  it  is  written  (and  mari 
of  his  servants  have  proved  it  to  be  true) 
"Without  Me  ye  can  do  nothing."  Tit 
prophet  saith,  "Wherewith  shall  I  con-| 
before  the  Lord  and  bow  myself  before  th 
high  God?  Shall  I  come  before  Him  wit 
burnt  offerings,  with  calves  of  a  year  old 
Will  the  Lord  be  pleased  with  thousanc 
of  rams,  or  with  ten  thousands  of  rivers  c 
oil?  Shall  1  give  my  first  born  for  m 
transgression,  the  fruit  of  my  body  for  th, 
sin  of  my  soul?  He  hath  shewed  thee,  ( 
man,  what  is  good;  and  what  doth  the  Lor 


Trd  Month  17,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


295 


cire  of  thee,  but  to  do  justly,  and  to  love 
e:y,  and  to  walk  humbly  with  thy  Godr'" 
m' those  who  long  for  greater  spiritual 
1  ance,  not  keep  back  their  longings,  for 
1,  who  truly  hunger  and  thirst  after 
t^teousness  shall  be  filled.  And  they 
I,  wait  upon  the  Lord  shall  renew  their 
rigth.  O,  may  we  all,  all  who  are  con- 
.led  for  our  soul's  welfare,  so  wait  upon 
ii  Lord  that  we  may  receive  strength ; 
s  wait  upon  Him  until  He  says  it  is 
ijgh  and  sees  meet  to  open  our  under- 
■;iding  and  make  us  to  understand  things 
>itual  in  such  a  way  that  we  never  could 
>in  from  our  fellow-man.  1  believe  there 
,'  time  (at  least  in  the  experience  of  some), 
'!-n  the  Lord  instructs  his  little  ones  Him- 
>,  and  brings  them  under  exercise,  when 
n' language  may  be  applicable  to  them, 
:.e  thou  tell  no  man."  For  there  are 
ies  when  to  tell  a  sympathizing  friend 
rl  talk  over  the  exercises,  tends,  it  may 
( to  draw  the  mind  outward  and  the  inner 
tmgth  is  weakened.  That  unseen  power, 
in  the  power  of  the  Spirit  of  God,  is  able 
tguide  into  all  truth  and  in  the  mysteries 
.Godliness  without  the  discussions  of  man, 
feed  be.  In  many  cases,  discussions  of  the 
iht  sort  are  profitable,  but  there  are  times 
ven  the  tender,  seeking  soul  is  hurt  thereby. 
.'ease  ye  from  man.  whose  breath  is  in  his 
HtriKfor  wherein  is  he  to  be  accounted 
)'-j.  H.  P. 
JoRwicH,  Ontario. 


and  holier  aspirations  by  listening  to  them? 
Pure  and  sacred  are  the  dreams  which  come 
to  us  in  the  night  when  we  lean  out  of  our 
hearts  and  wait  for  the  harping  of  God,  call- 
ing us  up  to  Him. 

And  do  you  not  suppose  that  God  wants 
us  to  respond  to  the  same  touch  of  his 
fingers?  Somewhere  in  our  hearts  He  has 
placed  a  beautiful  reed,  capable  of  making 
the  sweetest  music  of  all  He  has  created.  If 
we  wish  to  know  what  a  heart  touched  of 
God  can  do,  we  need  only  to  think  of  the 
songs  of  the  shepherd  king  of  Israel.  And 
we  may  be  sure  that  while  God  does  not 
mean  that  we  shall  all  do  just  what  the  poet 
shepherd  of  Bethlehem  did,  He  is  just  as  well 
pleased  when  we  do  the  very  best  we  can 
right  where  we  are  and  with  the  ability  he 
has  placed  at  our  command.  All  are  needed 
to  complete  the  harmony  of  God's  great 
plan.  All  are  equally  important  to  bring 
that  plan  to  perfection.— Edgar  L.  Vincent, 
in  Forward. 

On  the  whole  the  Gospel  would  be  more 
incredible  without  the  miracle  than  with  it. 
The  unbelievable  thing  would  be  that  such  a 
Person  should  move  through  the  world  of 
woe  and  suffering  and  death  without  the 
escape  from  him  of  a  virtue  that  healed, 
without  the  touch  that  cleansed,  restored 
and  blessed.  A  reverent  and  thorcughgoing 
conception  of  the  Person  of  Christ  does  not 
feel  the  miracle  to  be  an  obstacle;  it  finds  in 
it  a  help  to  faith.— Raymond  Calkins. 


A  NEW  periodical,  The  Central  Friend,  has  appeared. 
It  is  ■■  Devoted  to  the  Religious  and  Educational  Work 
of  Friends  in  the  central  West,  belonging  to  Kansas 
Yearly  Meeting."  Edmund  Stanley  is  editor-in-chief. 
It  is  published  in  Wichita.  Kansas. 

••The  Journal  of  the  Friends'  Historical  Society  of 
London,  for  First  Month,  contains  several  '•Notes  and 
Queries"  worthy  of  preservation.  ••Quakers"  in 
Carlyle's  ••French  Revolution;"  Correspondence  of 
Anne  Viscountess  Conway;  Quaker  Lady.  1675;  Jona- 
than Backhouse  and  the  Bank  Notes;  Presentations  m 
Episcopal  Visitation,  1662-1679;  Extracts  from  Letters 
to  Mary  Watson  respecting  the  Irish  Rebellion,  1798; 
Side-lights  on  Quaker  History  to  be  found  in  the  '  Diary 
of  Samuel  Pepys;"  Henry  Frandkland's  Account  of  his 
Travels  in  America,  1732;  Friends  and  the  Learned 
Societies-  A  French  View  of  Quakerism;  George  Fox  s 
Uncle  Pickering;  Friends  in  Current  Literature;  George 
Fox  and  the  Gay  Little  Woman;  John  Abraham  to 
Margaret  Fox. 

Mary  P.  Nicholson,  accompanied  by  Susanna  S. 
Kite,  attended  Harrisburg  Friends'  Meeting  last  First- 
day  We  find  we  have  not  yet  mentioned  the  visit  ot 
Hannah  Morris  to  the  same  meeting  on  the  20th  ultimo. 


by  Dr. 


Said  Queen  Elizabeth  to  the  old  merchant 
who  was  afraid  to  leave  his  business  to  serve 
the  queen.  "Think  ye  1  am  so  careless  a 
queen  that  my  servant's  afTairs  can  suffer 
while  he  is  about  my  business?" 


Fourth-day.  Third  Month  23rd,  at 


Third-day.  Third 

Month  22nd,  at  10.30  A.  m. 
Muncy.  at  Greenwood,  Pa..  Fourth-day,  Third  Month 

23rd,  at  10  A 
Frankford,  Pa 

Ph'iiadelphia,   Fourth  and  Arch  Streets.   Fifth-day 

Third  Month  24th,  at  10.30  a.m. 
Haverford,   Pa.,    Fifth-day,  Third   Month   24th,   at 

Gemantown,  Pa..  Fifth-day,  Third  Month  24th,  at 


Touched  bj  His  Fingers. 

Passing  along  a  lonely  road  one  evening 
,i  at  once  a  soft  sweet  sound  broke  upon  our 
\xs  The  sky  was  overcast  with  clouds,  not 
jitar  was  in  sight,  and  the  only  sound  which 
J'  had  heard  a  moment  before  was  the  low  ,     „  <•  n  •    j 

^fhing  of  the  wind  across  the  fields  and         godies  Bearing  the  Name  ot  triends 

:  stling  in  the  tops  of  the  trees  away  yonder  L^^^^^^^  MtETiNGsNEXTWEEK.(Third  Month  20-20 
•11  the  side  of  the  hill.     But  now  came  this      Philadelphia.  Northern   Distric 
,reamv  note,  falling  so  tenderly  on  our  ears. 
I  We"  all    stopped    and    listened.     What 
")uld  it  be?     Carefully  we  went  on  in  the 

irection  of  the  sound.  Nearer  and  nearer 
|ii  sounded,  now  a  little  louder,  now  dying 
.way  to  a  soft  murmur.  At  last  one  of 
jar  number  put  out  his  hand  and  touched 
'!  certain  place  on  the  rail  of  the  fence  beside 
.  hich  he  stood.  Quickly  the  note  ceased. 
\  "It  is  simply  the  wind  blowing  against 
\\  splinter  in  the  rail  of  the  old  fence,"  the 
,,riend  said,  and  we  stood  there  listening 
jD  the  soft  music  coming  through  the 
,„arkness  for  a  long  time.  Somehow  it 
.wrought  a  sense  of  peace  to  our  hearts,  as 
,\   some    human    being   had    been    playing 

1  strain  of  music  on  a  delicately  tuned 
instrument.  And  we  went  on  happier  and 
,nore  thoughtful  than  we  had  been  before 
i,ve  had  listened  to  this  harp  of  the  night. 
,  Touched  by  Gcd's  fingers. 
I  How  many  such  notes  come  to  us  it 
'^m  but  stop  to  hear  them!  Every  day 
(these  chords  are  struck  by  this  master 
J  Hand,  the  great  harp  of  the  universe  re- 
.  spending  to  his  touch  and  making  the 
Isweetest  music,  all  for  us.     All  the  world  is 

full  of  these  sounds,  and  blessed  is  the  ear 
^that  is  attuned  to  hear  them !  For  who  can 
idoubt  that  our  hearts  are  awakened  to  new 


We  learn  from  a  newspaper  of  Pickering.  Ontario,  of 
the  sudden  decease  of  Margaret  E.  Boone,  a  minister, 
at  the  age  of  sixty-nine— the  third  recent  death  amoiig 
the  residents  of  that  village.  The  deceased  was  held 
in  the  very  highest  respect  among  all.  She  was  a  very 
active  member  of  the  Society,  and  her  death  is  much 
lamented.  We  well  remember  the  last  supper  taken  at 
her  home  in  the  Yearly  Meeting  week  of  last  summer, 
and  the  brightness  of  her  desire  to  gratify  others  in 
the  collecting  of  flowers  in  the  morning  from  her  gar- 
den, for  us  to  take  home  as  we  left  for  Philadelphia. 

We  are  in  receipt  of  a  copy  of  an  illustrated  pamphlet 
tract  entitled,  ■Wm.Penn.  Founder  of  Pennsylvania. 
Bv  Lucv  B.  Roberts,  being  number  14  oi  the  series 
named  '■  Friends  Ancient  and  Modern,"  as  published 
by  the  Friends'  Tract  Association  of  London,  and  the 
New  York  Friends'  Book  and  Tract  Committee,  No. 
144  East  Twentieth  Street. 

This  is  the  more  interesting  to  us  in  Philadelphia,  as 
being  an  abridgment  of  the  Life  of  William  Penn,  in 
the  first  volume  of  "Quaker  Biographies,"  recently 
published  by  a  committee  of  our  Yearly  Meetings— 
as  clear  and  interesting  a  short  account  of  t^enn,  we 
judge,  as  has  yet  been  produced. 


Westtown  Notes. 

The  final  lecture  in  the  regular  course  of  Sixth-day 

evening  school  lectures,  was  given  on  the  evening  of  the 

eleventh.     Professor  J.  Duncan  Spaeth,  of  Princeton 

spoke  on  Homer's  Odyssey,  and  read  the  last  part  ot 

Stephen  Phillips'  "Ulysses." 

The  full  course  is  as  follows: 

Tunesassa.  by  IVatson  W.  Dewca.  „  ,    , 

Ihe   History  of  the   Dwelling  House,   by  Kobert 

Ellis  Thompson. 
The  Canadian  Rockies,  by  George  Faux,  Jr. 
The  Blackwater  Swamp,  by  Thomas  K.  Brown. 
Education    for    Efficiency    Among    Friends,    by 

Isaac  Sharpless. 
My  Trip  to  Greenland  with  Peary  in  1S91 

Benjamin  Sharp. 
Our  Wild  Song  Birds,  by  Edward  Avis. 
Comets,  by  Dr.  Jonathan  T.  Rarer. 
Peace    and    Arbitration    for    Beginners,    by    Dr. 

iVilliam  I.  Hull.  ^     „,     , 

Impressions  of  a  Fortnight  in  Greece,  by  Stanley 

R.  Yarnall. 
Reform  Work,  by  Martha  Falconer. 
Handling    the    World's    Freight,    by    J.   Russell 

Smith. 
American  Ideals,  by  Henry  R.  Rose. 
Homer'sOdyssey.hy  J.  DuncanSpaeth. 
"Some  Traits  of  a  Gentleman"  was  the  subject  of  a 
suggestive  and  helpful  talk  to  the  boys  last  First-day 
evening  given  by  C.  Walter  Borton.     M.  Jessie  Gidley 
read  tothe  girls  the  same  evening  a  paper  which  she 
had  prepared  on  ■'  Friends  and  Slavery,'' a  careful  and 
interesting  study  of  the  position  taken  by  Friends  to- 
ward slavery  from  the  time  of  George  Fox  down. 

The  girls'  annual  Gymnastic  Meeting  took  place  m 
the  afternoon  of  the  12th,  and  it  proved  an  interesting 
and  successful  occasion.  The  competition  is  for  good 
form"  in  performing  the  various  exercises  and  the  class 
of  1911  was  awarded  first  place,  being  ; 
point  ahead  of  the  class  of  1910. 


fraction  of  a 


Gathered  Notes. 

Squandering  AMERicANS.-There  are  hints  w 
of  grave  consideration  in   some  of  the  words 
James  J.   Hill   used   before  the   Mmnesota  Hardware 
Association   at  St.  Paul, 
frugality.     He  said,  in  par 
ing  money. 

believe  it  is  .^.^j^^^.— —  .-.  r-r    ,        ,.  ^ 

that   "'^'-  "'"r.nip   have  earned  for  them.     For 


vhich 
Iware 
^hen   he  gave  his  ideas  of 
_  . :  "  1  don 't  believe  in  hoard- 
It  has  its  uses  for  doing  good,  but  I  do  not 
'is  respectable  for  people  to  squander  money 
people   have  earned  for  them,     ^-'  "^■^ 


present  year  400 


jtomobiles  have  been  ordered  for 


he  people  of  the  United  States.  At  an  average  of 
$1  000  an  automobile  this  would  amount  to  $400,000,- 
000.  Not  one  cent  of  this  $400,000,000  is  '"vested  in 
anything  that  will  produce  one  bushel  o  gram.  In  the 
past  twenty  years  the  American  people  have  at  least 
learned  how  to  spend  money  with  a  free  hand  There 
are  proportionately  a  far  greater  number  of  people 
living  in  the  cities  of  the  United  States  to-day.  as  com- 
nared  with  the  population  of  the  rural  districts,  than 
ever  before  In  1868  but  twenty  per  cent,  of  our  people 
lived  in  the  cities;  to-day  the  percentage  of  city 
dwellers  is  more  than  forty."     The  tendency  of  the 


296 


THE    FRIEND. 


Third  Month  17,191' 


average  American  is  to  live  beyond  his  means.  If  he 
makes  money  he  likes  to  spend  it,  feeling,  and  often 
saying,  "There's  more  where  that  came  from."  Econ- 
omy is  not  our  national  trait,  except  in  hard  times. 

City  Pastors. — In  speaking  of  a  hired  ministry,  a 
hired  slavery  is  often  kept  out  of  sight.  The  Christian 
Intelligencer,  calls  attention  to  the  way  in  which  city 
pastors  are  overworked.  "The  two  sermons  on  First- 
day  and  the  midweek  service  constitute  about  all  that 
the  people  see  of  his  work.  They  do  not  see  the  long 
hours  of  preparation,  and  while  they  may  know  that 
such  exist,  they  are  entirely  ignorant  of  the  great 
burdens  of  anxiety  and  responsibility  that  the  city  pas- 
tor carries.  Our  contemporary  continues:  'Then,  too, 
in  the  cities,  of  special  occasions  there  is  no  end,  when 
the  pastors  of  churches  must  suspend  their  regular 
work  and  promptly  respond  to  extra  calls  to  service 
which  levy  a  heavy  tax  upon  their  brains  and  nerves 
and  emotions.  No  wonder  they  break  down.'  One  of 
the  hard-worked  pastors  of  this  city  is  reported  to  have 
said  on  a  recent  First-day:  'This  city  is  a  graveyard  for 
preachers.  After  two  years'  work  1  had  to  go  abroad 
for  a  year's  rest,  broken  down.  I  met  there  three  other 
New  York  pastors  abroad  for  the  same  reason,  and  one 
of  them  took  his  life  from  melancholia.  Three  of  the 
prominent  Fifth  Avenue  churches,  paying  the  largest 
salaries,  are  without  pastors,  after  extending  call  after 
call.  Clergymen  are  avoiding  rather  than  seeking  New 
York.  The  reason  for  it  is  that  a  minister  here  is 
compelled  to  bear  his  whole  burden  alone.  The  con- 
gregation says  in  effect:  "We're  paying  your  salary, 
now  go  ahead."  There  must  be  active  co-operation 
between  pastor  and  congregation  if  the  church  is  to  do 
its  best  work.'  When  will  men  realize  that  a  congre- 
gation is  not  a  minister's  field,  but  his  force?" 

Offensive  Post  Cards. — Our  Irish-American  friends 
are  very  properly  resenting  the  transmission  through 
the  mails  of  disreputable  postal  cards  that  are  issued 
in  swarms  always  ijefore  St.  Patrick's  Day.  This  year, 
notwithstanding  the  growth  of  intelligent  opposition  to 
this  style  of  so-called  humor,  there  is  a  remarkable  dis- 
play of  those  cards,  and  the  Hibernians,  backed  up  by 
the  other  great  1  rish  societies,  have  forwarded  a  request 
to  the  postal  authorities  at  Washington  to  exclude  the 
offensive  postals  from  the  mails.  Three  years  ago 
President  Roosevelt  ordered  the  destruction  not  only 
of  those  St.  Patrick's  Day  cards  reflecting  on  the  Irish 
race,  but  also  those  which  vexed  thefeelingsof  any  other 
nationality,  and  there  was  a  great  slaughter  of  cards. 
Last  year  the  Postmaster-General  ordered  400,000  St. 
Patrick's  Day  cards  destroyed.  The  Jews  have  also 
suffered,  during  their  holiday  season,  from  offensive 
postals.  Worst  of  all,  there  is  said  to  be  a  flow  of  in- 
decent cards  from  Paris  this  year.  The  postal  authori- 
ties work  hard  to  keep  the  mails  clean,  but  the  task  is 
not  easy  when  millions  of  vulgar  post  cards  are  sold  to 
and  mailed  by  vulgar  people. 

Racb  Suicide  Robbing  the  Ministry. — It  is  the 
opinion  of  Cyrus  Townsend  Brady,  that  "the  ministry 
of  the  Church  comes  front  the  class  which  produces  the 
fewest  children;"  hence  he  sees  a  vital  relation  be- 
tween "race  suicide  and  the  diminishing  supply  of 
ministers.  Race  suicide  begins  in  the  so-called  better 
classes,  the  more  highly  educated,  the  wealthier,  the 
more  cultivated  classes."  "Even  the  ministry  itself 
partakes  of  the  tendency,  for  the  families  of  the  married 
clergy  are  very  much  smaller  than  they  were." 

The  modern  Indian,  at  least  of  the  Nez  Perce  tribe, 
shows  signs  of  becoming  a  very  useful  citizen.  One 
young  Nez  Perce,  of  Idaho,  owns  four  thousand  acres  of 
grain,  has  a  share  with  other  Indians  in  a  thrashing 
machine,  and  works  for  the  white  man  as  well  as  for 
himself.  Another  is  a  highly  respected  stockholder  in  a 
bank. 

Harrisburg.  Second  Month  9th. — City  and  borough 
superintendents  of  schools  concluded  their  annual  con- 
vention to-night.  The  following  action  was  taken  on 
child  labor  conditions: 

"We  record  our  gratification  over  the  changes  in  the 
law  bearing  upon  child  labor  in  Pennsylvania.  The 
placing  of  the  issuance  of  labor  certificates  in  the  hands 
of  the  school  authorities  has  resulted  in  the  return  to 
school  of  hundreds  of  illiterate  and  under-aged  pupils 
who  were  illegally  employed  under  the  old  law. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United   States. — 'flie    unseltlement     in    this    city 

due  to  the  strike  of  the  employees  of  the  Rapid  Iransi't 


Company,  and  to  a  sympathetic  strike  of  the  working 
men  employed  in  several  large  industrial  establishments 
here,  continues,  although  as  respects  the  operations  of 
the  Transit  Company  there  is  now  but  little  diminu- 
tion of  its  regular  service.  Efforts  made  by  the  union 
labor  leaders  have  failed  in  many  instances  to  close  up 
mills  and  manufactories,  although  several  thousands 
have  at  least  temporarily  ceased  working.  Many  who 
left  their  employment  at  the  call  of  the  union  men.  have 
since  resumed  work.  A  group  of  men  called  the 
"Committee  of  Ten,"  who  are  directing  the  present 
"  general  strike,"  have  issued  a  declaration  in  which  they 
proclaim  themselves  "in  revolt,"  not  against  any 
specific  industrial  wrongs,  but  against  the  constituted 
authorities  of  the  city,  who  have  prohibited  holding 
mass  meetings  where  it  was  believed  the  populace 
would  be  incited  to  violence.  According  to  estimates 
of  Transit  Company  officials,  about  4,500  men  have  been 
brought  into  Philadelphia  from  various  cities  of  the 
country  since  the  beginning  of  the  strike  to  fill  the  places 
left  vacant  by  the  striking  carmen.  In  every  instance 
the  company  says  it  has  selected  only  those  who  have 
been  able  to  pass  an  examination,and  the  requirements 
of  special  engineers  and  examiners  appointed  for  the 
purpose  of  seeing  that  the  positions  on  the  cars  are  not 
turned  over  to  inexperienced  men.  It  was  stated  semi- 
officially that  the  cost  of  the  strike  to  date  has  been 
about  $1,150,000  to  the  Traction  Company  in  loss  of 
receipts  and  extra  expenses.  The  loss  to  the  strikers 
in  wages  has  been  about  $169,000.  The  strike  has  been 
accompanied  by  an  outbreak  of  a  spirit  of  lawlessness  in 
various  places,  manifested  in  stoning  the  trolley  cars, 
assaulting  motormen  and  policemen,  and  placing  ob- 
structions on  the  tracks;  several  persons  have  been 
injured  in  consequence  of  these  demonstrations,  a  few 
of  them  seriously.  These  disorders  have  occurred 
chiefly  in  Frankford  and  other  outlying  sections  of  the 
city. 

Two  of  the  defendants  in  the  late  trial  for  conspiracy 
and  fraud  in  the  furnishing  of  the  Capitol  at  Harrisburg, 
have  lately  begun  serving  their  sentences  of  two  years 
imprisonment.  They  are  Dr.  William  P.  Snyder,  of 
Spring  City,  Pa.,  ex-Auditor  General,  and  James  M. 
Shumaker  of  Johnstown,  Pa.,  ex-Superintendent  of 
Public  Buildings  and  Grounds.  These  sentences  of  the 
Dauphin  County  Court  have  lately  been  upheld  by  a 
decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  to  which  an  appeal  was 
made. 

The  Pennsylvania  Railroad  Company  announces 
that  all  steel  cars  are  now  in  use  on  its  through  trains. 
These  are  the  strongest  ever  built  for  passenger  service, 
and  are  fire  proof  and  non-collapsible. 

The  Dairy  and  Food  Commissioner  of  this  State, 
James  Foust,  has  stated  that  with  few  exceptions  there 
were  no  prosecutions  for  the  vending  of  canned  goods 
in  this  State  in  the  last  year.  Seven  hundred  and  forty- 
five  samples  were  procured  from  various  sections  of  the 
Commonwealth,  and  all  were  carefully  examined  by 
competent  chemists.  "The  canned  goods  purchased 
and  analyzed  consisted  of  tomatoes,  corn,  peas,  beans, 
fish,  potted  meats  of  all  kinds,  together  with  a  great 
variety  of  soups.  It  is  with  much  satisfaction  1  bear 
testimony  to  the  sincere  desire  of  the  American  canners 
to  co-operate  heartily  and  sincerely  with  the  pure  food 
authorities  of  this  State  and  the  country  at  large." 

The  case  of  the  Government  against  the  Standard 
Oil  Company  was  brought  to  the  Supreme  Court  in 
Washington  on  the  14th  instant.  This  proceeding  is 
the  outgrowth  of  years  of  investigation  by  the  Govern- 
ment and  is  to  determine  whettier  the  company  be 
dissolved  for  its  acts  in  violation  of  the  Sherman  anti- 
trust law,  in  the  business  of  handling  petroleum  and 
its  products.  John  D.  Rockefeller,  William  Rocke- 
feller and  five  others  are  specially  named  as  defendants 
besides  several  other  subsidiary  companies,  "whereby 
the  Standard  was  enabled  to  bring  a  large  part  of  the 
concerns  into  the  combination  and  to  crush  out  and 
eliminate  from  the  field  of  competition  the  principal 
part  of  the  balance." 

Foreign. — A  despatch  from  London  of  the  8th  says: 
"The  rejection  of  the  budget  by  the  House  of  Lords  in 
the  preceding  Parliament  cost  the  country  in  loss  of 
revenue  $142,500,000  in  the  current  financial  year, 
according  to  a  statement  made  by  David  Lloyd-George 
in  the  House  of  Commons  to-day.  He  added  that  it 
was  impossible  to  say  what  proportion  of  this  loss 
could  be  ultimately  recovered."  On  the  loth  instant, 
the  ministry  asked  Parliament  to  vote  supplies  for  six 
weeks  only,  instead  of  from  four  to  six  months,  as  has 
usually  been  done  in  late  years.  It  is  not  concealed 
that  this  is  intended  to  keep  the  power  of  the  purse 
in  the  hands  of  the  House  of  Commons,  in  readiness  for 
a  fresh  constitutional  crisis,  which  is  expected  in  the 


Fifth    Month,  when    the    Lords   probably   will   rl 
the  resolutions  curtailing  their  power  of  veto  5 
bring  about  the  resignation  of  the  Government 

It  is  stated  that  a  thunderstorm  observatory  has 
established  in  Spain,  in  which  atmospheric  discha ' 
both  local  and  distant,  are  detected  by  means  of  a 'I 
less  instrument  which  catches  the  electro-magi- 
waves  accompanying  each  lightning  discharge, 
instrument  will  record  a  storm  accurately  withil 
radius  of  five  hundred  miles,  and  is  situated  to  give  j 
warning  to  all  Europe  of  an  approaching  storn| 
disturbance. 

The  discovery  that  one  of  the  officials  employee' 
the  French  Government  to  take  charge  of  and  dis) 
of  the  property  of  the  religious  orders  has  hecon! 
defaulter  to  the  extent  of  two  millions  of  dollars, 
caused  a  great  sensation  in  that  country.  The  Gov  ( 
ment  has  made  the  discovery  through  its  agents 
the  Premier  has  promised  that  the  truth  would  be  | 
closed  and  justice  pitilessly  applied,  regardless  of '] 
was  found  guilty. 

Ex-President  Roosevelt,  with  his  party,  has  retur 
from  his  expedition  into  the  interior  of  Africa,  and  \ 
met  with  by  some  newspaper  correspondents  upcj 
steamer  on  the  Upper  White  Nile,  on  the  nth  insti| 
to  whom  he  made  the  following  statement  for  publ  1 
tion:  "We  have  nothing  to  say  and  will  have  nothj 
to  say  on  American  or  foreign  political  questions] 
any  phase  or  incident  thereof.  I  will  give  no  in  ; 
views,  and  anything  purporting  to  be  in  the  natur( 
an  interview  with  me  can  be  accepted  as  false  as  sooi 
it  appears.  This  applies  to  our  entire  stay  in  Europ 
On  the  14th  instant  his  wife  and  daughter,  Etl 
joined  him  at  Khartoum. 

The  efforts  of  the  Chinese  Government  to  suppress 
use  of  opium  has  been  so  successful  that  it  stated  tl 
in  one  Chinese  city  7000  opium  dens  have  been  clos 
and  in  others  from  i.ooo  to  3.000.  According  to 
last  report  of  the  Chinese  Anti-opium  League,  ove 
million  of  these  dens  in  all  have  been  forced  out 
business  by  the  crusade  now  being  conducted  agaii 
them.  In  eleven  out  of  eighteen  provinces  the  cu 
vation  of  the  poppy  has  entirely  or  almost  entir 
ceased.  Thousands  of  officials  have  abandoned  the  i 
of  the  drug. 

The  chief  supply  of  opium  is  now  imported  fn 
India  with  the  sanction  of  the  British  Governme 
against  which  China  continues  to  protest.  It  is  urf 
that  until  the  British  Government  decides  to  sacrii 
the  profits  of  this  iniquitous  business  the  influence  of  1 
efforts  made  for  the  religious  welfare  of  the  Chinese 
British  subjects  will  be  greatly  lessened. 


NOTICES. 

Tract  Association  of  Friends. — The  annual  me 
ing  of  the  Association  will  be  held  in  the  Commit: 
Room  of  Arch  Street  Meeting-house,  on  Fourth-d; 
the  30th  instant,  at  3.30  p.  M.  Reports  of  Auxili; 
Associations  and  an  interesting  report  of  the  Manag' 
will  be  read.    All  are  invited  to  atieiid. 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Clerk, 

Phila..  Third  Month  15th,  1910. 

NoTicE.^-The  Yearly  Meeting's  Committee,  conci 
ring  in  a  concern  arising  in  its  sub-committee  for  Phi 
delphia  Quarterly  Meeting,  has  appointed  a  meeti 
for  Divine  Worship,  to  be  held  in  the  Meeting-house 
Fourth  and  Arch  Streets,  Philadelphia,  on  Sixth-di 
Third  Month  25th,  at  3  p.  m. 

Though  any  will  be  welcome,  the  particular  conce 
for  the  holding  of  this  meeting  is  for  parents  throuf 
out  the  Yearly  Meeting,  to  all  of  whom  a  special  invi' 
tion  is  extended. 

Notice. — Friends  of  Pittsburg  will  henceforth  m( 
in  the  new  building  of  the  Central  Young  Womei 
Christian  Association,  59  Chatham  Street,  which  is  n« 
the  court  house  and  about  five  minutes  walk  frc 
Union  Station.  A  cordial  invitation  is  extended  to 
Friends  passing  through  Pittsburg,  to  meet  with  i 
Meeting  for  worship  11  a.m..  First-days.  Communic 
tion  with  us  any  time  during  the  week  can  be  h 
through  the  Association. 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — The  stage  will  me 
trains  leaving  Broad  Street  Station.  Philadelphia, 
6.48  and  8.20  A.  M.;  2.50  and  4.32  p.  M.  Other  trai 
will  be  met  when  requested.  Stage  fare,  fifteen  ceni 
after  7  p.  M..  twenty-five  cents  each  way. 

To  reach  the  School  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chesti 
Bell  Telephone,  1 14A.  Wm.  B.  Harvey,  Sup'l. 

William  II.  Pile's  Sons,  Printers. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street,  Phila. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


\3L.  Lxxxni. 


FIFTH-DAY,  THIRD  MONTH  24,  1910. 


No.  33. 


bnplu 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
ice,  |2.oo  per  annum,  in  advance. 

IS.   payments  and  business  communications 

received  by 

Ldwin  p.  Sellew,  Publisher. 

No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

PHILADELPHIA. 

(South  from  No.  316  Walnut  Street.) 
rtichs  designed  for  publication  to  be  addressed 
Either  to  Jonathan  E.  Rhoads, 

Geo.  J.  ScATTERGOOD,  or 
Edwin  P.  Sellew, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place,  Phila. 
tred  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  0. 


HE  uncertainty  of  life  has  again  been 
ressivcly  brought  to  our  notice  by  the 
xpected  and  sudden  death  by  apoplexy 
the  15th  instant,  of  our  valued  and  be 
:d  Friend,  John  H.  Dillingham,  for 
;ral  years  past  the  editor  of  this  Journal, 
had  been  performing  his  usual  duties  as  a 
;her  in  the  Friends'  Select  School  at 
teenth  and  Cherry  Streets,  in  this  city, 
the  morning  of  that  day,  and  after 
ting  through  with  his  class,  retired  to  the 
vate  room  which  he  was  accustomed  to 
upy  as  an  office  and  where  he  accom- 
ihed  much  of  his  literary  work.  Here 
was  found  a  short  time  afterwards  by  one 
the  scholars  in  a  semi-conscious  condition 
was  done  that  could  be  done  to  revive 
,  and  his  wife,  a  physician  and  others 
e  called  in,  but  a  second  stroke  occurred 
Few  hours  afterward,  from  the  effects  of 
lich  he  died  near  ten  o'clock  in  the  evening 
the  same  day  in  the  room  in  which  the 
zure  had  occurred. 

While  we  are  not  permitted  to  question 
ese  dispensations  which  are  appointed  or 
rmitted  by  unerring  Wisdom,  the  loss 
lich  has  been  sustained  by  the  removal  of 
our  dear  and  honored  Friend,  is  deeply 
It  not  only  by  those  immediately  cou- 
nted with  him  by  the  closest  ties,  but  by 
members  of  our  Society  in  this  city  and 
sewhere,  to  whom  he  was  endeared  by 
bonds  of  a  helpful  and  sympathizing 
)int,  a  baptizing  ministry  and  the  per- 
irmance  of  many  services  tending  to  the 
•elfare  of  our  Society  in  the  various  im- 
ortant  stations  which  he  held.  His  clear 
nd  original  utterances  in  the  editorial 
olumns  of  this  Journal  have  often  we 
dieve   strengthened   the   convictions   and 


increased  the  attachment  of  its  readers 
to  the  principles  we  profess,  and  effectively 
promoted  the  object  in  view  in  its  publica- 
tion. 

Although  the  summons  appears  to  have 
come  to  our  dear  Friend  at  an  unexpected 
moment,  yet  we  believe  he  was  of  that  happy 
number  of  whom  it  is  said  "  Blessed  are  those 
servants,  whom  the  Lord  when  he  cometh 
shall  find  watching,"  and  that  he  has  been 
permitted  to  receive  the  welcome  salutation, 
■'Well  done  good  and  faithful  servant,  enter 
thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  Lord." 

He  was  born  near  West  Falmouth,  Mass., 
and  came  to  this  city  when  quite  a  young 
After  completing  his  education  he 
ngaged  as  a  teacher  in  Haverford 
Qillege  and  afterwards  for  many  years  in  the 
Select  School  in  this  city.  He  was  in  the 
seventy-first  year  of  his  age. 

The  funeral  occurred  on  the  18th  instant, 
at  the  Meeting-house  on  Twelfth  Street,  be- 
low Market  Street,  and  was  largely  attended 
by  Friends  and  others.  .  On  this  occasion  a 
number  of  testimonies  were  borne  to  his 
worth  and  Christian  character  and  the  loss 
which  the  Church  has  sustained  by  his  sud- 
den removal.  The  body  was  'taken  to  West 
Falmouth,  Mass.,  for  interment. 


man. 
was 


Jonathan  E.  Rhoads,  Geo.  J.  Scattergood 
and  Edwin  P.  Sellew  have  been  appointed 
to  take  charge  for  the  present  of  matt 
designed  for  publication  in  this  Journal. 

We  are  acquainted  with  forty  Lives  of 
Christ,  written  from  every  attitude,  from 
that  of  the  devout  and  orthodox  Geike  to  the 
skeptical  Renan  and  Strauss,  but  all  end 
with  apostrophes  of  Jesus  and  exhortations 
to  the  imitation  of  his  character.  We  re- 
cently heard  a  great  Jewish  rabbi  remark: 
"Jesus  fulfils  in  his  character  all  those 
ideals  of  manhood  which  the  Hebrew 
prophets  prophesied."  "It  was  the  agnostic 
John  Stuart  Mill  who  said  he  could  find  no 
better  rule  of  virtue  "than  to  endeavor  so  to 
live  that  Christ  would  approve  our  life." 
All  come  together  here  then,  that  Jesus 
Christ  is  the  one  figure  in  history  worthi- 
est of  our  imitation.— CZin5//^n  IVork  and 
Evangelist. 

As  love  comes  from  heaven,  so  it  must  feed 
on  heavenly  bread.  It  cannot  exist  in  the 
wilderness  unless  it  be  fed  by  manna  from 
on  high.  Love  must  feed  on  love.  The 
very  soul  and  life  of  our  love  to  God  is  his 
love  to  us. — Selected. 


Ancient  Testimonies. 

How  goodly  are  thy  tents,  O  Jacob  and 
thy  tabernacles  O  Israel." 

In  the  early  history  of  the  Society  of 
Friends,  there  was  a  large  number  of  men 
and  women  who  felt  it  laid  upon  them  to  go 
forth  and  preach  the  everlasting  Gospel  of 
lesus  Christ.  These  were  mindful  of  the 
command,  "Tarry  ye  in  the  city  of  Jerusa- 
lem until  ye  be  endued  with  power  from  on 
high,"  and  being  thus  endued,  they  spoke  in 
demonstration  of  the  Spirit  and  of  power." 

George  Fox  says:  "I  was  sent  to  turn 
people  from  darkness  to  light,  that  they 
might  receive  Christ  Jesus;  for  to  as  many  as 
should  receive  Him  in  his  light  1  saw  he 
would  give  power  to  become  sons  of  God; 
which  1  had  obtained  by  receiving  Christ. 
1  was  to  direct  people  to  the  Spirit  that  gave 
forth  the  Scriptures,  by  which  they  might 
be  led  into  all  truth,  and  up  to  Christ  and 
God,  as  those  had  been  who  gave  theni 
forth.  1  was  to  turn  them  to  the  grace  of 
God  and  to  the  truth  in  the  heart  which 
came  by  Jesus;  that  by  this  grace  they 
might  be  taught,  which  would  bring  them 
salvation;  that  their  hearts  might  be  es- 
tablished by  it,  their  words  might  be 
seasoned,  and  all  might  come  to  know  their 
salvation  nigh."  These  words  ot  the  founder 
of  our  Society  partake  of  the  essence  of  true 
religion;  but  "a  religion  adopted  from 
study  and  reason,  and  stored  in  the  memory, 
is,  after  all,  so  far  as  the  individual  is  con- 
cerned, mere  opinion,  unstable  and  fluctuat- 
in''  wanting  in  that  clear  and  certain  con- 
viction which  springs  from  heartfelt  ex- 
perience, and  without  that  hold  upon  the 
conduct  which  marks  the  faith  of  the  true 
disciple."  .  ,      ,•   •  -i  " 

"Should  this  superficial  religion  prevail, 
.  having  rejected  the  Guide  of  life  we 
should  be  left  to  choose  our  own  paths,  and 
should   inevitably   fall   into   confusion   and 
error."  ,  ^     . 

"To  make  a  commercial  asset  ot  the 
inistry  to  be  bought  or  sold  as  an  article 
of  commerce;  (which  is  the  natural  develop- 
ment of  the  pastoral  system."  .  .  -  that 
obtains  in  some  places  among  those  under 
our  name,)  "and  to  place  all  the  gifts  ot  a 
meeting  under  the  control  of  a  person  in- 
stead of  under  the  control  and  headship  ot 
Christ,  is  utterly  to  abandon  the  mode  ot 
worship  and  ministry  out  of  which  they 
were  led  by  the  Holy  Spirit."* 

"For  if  we  cast  aside  our  fundamental 
principle  of  the  guidance  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
and  the  government  of  the  Head  of  the 
Church,  we  shall  assuredly  become  the  prey 
of  unbelief  and  anarchy."  -  ,       j 

"The  present  is  a  day  of  deep  trial  and 
sifting  within  our  borders.  The  enemy  ot 
I     *From  an  Address  issued  by  North  Carolina  Yearly 


Meeting  of  Friends,  1909. 


298 


THE    FRIEND. 


Third  Month  24,  191 


Truth  and  of  the  soul's  salvation,  has  suc- 
ceeded by  various  stratagems  in  marring 
the  beauty  and  peace  of  Zion,  and  it  be- 
hooves ail  those  who  are  desirous  of  seeing 
the  waste  places  built  up,  and  the  former 
paths  restored,  to  put  shoulder  to  shoulder, 
and  walking  by  the  same  rule  and  minding 
the  same  thing,  rally  to  first  principles." 
Be  zealous  in  the  maintenance  of  "the  doc- 
trines, testimonies  and  practices  as  held  and 
taught  by  George  Fox,  Robert  Barclay, 
Isaac  Penington,  Wm.  Penn,  and  other 
such  faithful  disciples  and  early  Friends," 
"and  labor  harmoniously  in  the  great  work 
of  the  day."* 

Surely  God  is  able  to  bring  order  out  of 
chaos,  and  give  strength  to  all  who  desire  it 
to  walk  in  the  old  paths,  and  bring  us  more 
and  more  closely  together,  if  we  will  put  our 
implicit  trust  in  Him. 

And  it  is  my  earnest  prayer  that  God  will 
strengthen  all  of  us  for  every  good  word 
and  work  and  build  us  up  together  upon  the 
sure  foundation, — Christ  Jesus  the  Rock  of 
ages. 

Job  S.  Gidlev. 


The  Form  and  the  Power. 

On  the  one  hand  there  is  a  danger  of  hav- 
ing a  form  of  godliness  without  the  power 
thereof;  on  the  other  hand  there  is  a  danger 
of  professing  to  have  the  power  without 
living  up  to  any  form  of  godliness. 

Robert  Barclay  says:  "If  any  one  pre 
tends  to  be  led  by  the'  Spirit  to  do  anything 
contrary  to  the  Scriptures,  it  ought  to  be 
rejected  as  a  delusion  of  the  devil." 

It  seems  to  me  the  Scriptures  of  Truth 
bear  the  same  relation  to  our  Society  that 
the  railroad  track  does  to  the  railroad 
system.  The  Scriptures  cannot  of  them- 
selves help  us  to  take  one  step  in  the  right 
direction,  because  we  cannot  understand  nor 
live  up  to  them  without  the  assistance  of 
the  Holy  Spirit. 

The  Holy  Spirit  might  be  compared  to  the 
engine,  and  by  obedience  to  its  power  we 
are  led  into  conformity  with  the  Scriptures 
like  as  the  cars  are  led  along  the  track. 

Some  seem  to  be  endeavoring  to  widen 
this  track,  and  it  they  succeed  I  believe  the 
Truth  will  be  wrecked  wherever  that  is  done. 

R.  Barclay  says:  "The  same  occasion  and 
necessity  now  occurring,  the  Church  of 
Christ  hath  the  same  power  now  as  ever,  and 
is  led  by  the  same  Spirit  into  the  same 
practices." 

Samuel  Fothergill  says:  "[The  Discipline] 
was  left  us  by  our  first  worthy  elders;  and 
the  same  spirit  which  led  them  to  it  in  the 
beginning  would  lead  us  to  it  now,  if  we 
were  duly  led  by  it." 

My  soul  goes  out  to  all  who  are  concerned 
to  inquire  for  the  old  paths  and  to  walk 
therein.  May  these  be  encouraged  to  let 
obedience  keep  pace  with  knowledge,  par- 
taking of  the  tree  of  life,  instead  of  the  tree  of 
knowledge  of  good  and  evil.  "If  any  man 
think  that  he  knoweth  anything,  he  know- 
eth  nothing  yet  as  he  ought  to  know."  But 
if   we  dwell   near  enough    to  our  heavenly 

♦Extracts  from  "An  Appeal  for  the  Ancient  Doc- 
trines of  the  Society  of  Friends,"  issued  by  Philadelphia 


Father,  we  shall  be  enabled  in  our  measure 
by  his  Light  and  not  our  own  wisdom  to  see 
things  as  they  really  are  in  broad-day  ligh 
Henry  Salonis  Harvey. 
Galena,   Kansas. 


Yearly  Meeting,  1847. 


Extracts  from  London  General  Epistle,  1782. 

Now,  dear  friends,  you  who  are  sensible 
of  the  manifestations  of  Divine  grace  in 
your  hearts,  yet  remain  unresigned  to  its 
salutary  guidance,  be  entreated  no  longer 
to  resist  or  avoid  its  convictions.  Say  not, 
with  Felix:  "Go  thy  way  for  this  time,  when 
1  have  a  convenient  season  I  will  call  for 
thee."  The  longer  you  put  it  off,  the  more 
indisposed,  it  is  to  be  feared,  ye  will  be  to 
attend  thereto  and  the  more  unable  to  em- 
brace its  offers.  None  can  assure  themselves 
of  another  visitation,  nor  even  of  a  future 
day;  let  the  Lord's  time,  therefore,  in  all 
things  be  yours,  and  expect  not  that  He 
should  wait  your  leisure.  We  are  in  duty 
bound  to  love,  honor,  and  obey  Him  above 
all.  The  first  and  great  commandment  is: 
"Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all 
thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with 
all  thy  mind."  Can  any  who  are  properly 
concerned  to  discharge  this  first  and  great 
duty,  prefer  the  gratification  of  their  own 
wills  or  inclinations  to  the  requirings  of 
God's  Holy  Spirit,  or  put  a  slight  upon  his 
gracious  calls,  upon  whom  all  our  felicity, 
both  in  time  and  in  eternity,  depends? 
Though  He  may  in  mercy  vouchsafe  to  re- 
new his  visitations  to  us,  we  ought  not  to 
presume  upon  it,  but  to  remember  He  hath 
declared:  "My  spirit  shall  not  always  strive 
with  man."  Notwithstanding  a  season  is 
afforded  wherein  backsliders  may  return  and 
be  healed  of  their  backslidings,  yet  by  un- 
wisely persisting  in  delays,  the  time  may 
overtake  them  when  no  more  calls  may  be 
afforded,  nor  any  place  of  repentance  shall 
be  found.  Let  us,  therefore,  lay  hold  o*"  the 
present  opportunity:  "Seek  ye  the  Lord 
while  He  may  be  found;  call  ye  upon  Him 
while  He  is  near." 

We  may  likewise  observe,  it  is  but  too 
probable  that  many  who  in  time  past  re- 
ceived the  Truth  in  a  degree  of  the  faith  and 
love  of  it,  and  made  some  progress  in  the 
necessary  work  of  regeneration,  yet  for  want 
of  keeping  their  eye  in  due  singleness  to  the 
leadings  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  have  suffered 
the  allurements  of  a  deceitful  world  to  steal 
in  upon  them,  whereby  they  have  been  re- 
tarded in  their  course,  and  at  length  pre- 
vailed with  to  take  up  a  rest  short  of  what 
they  might  otherwise  have  attained,  and 
though  such  may  think  well  of  their  own 
state,  yet  as  they  come  not  up  in  that  live- 
liness of  faith  and  brightness  of  example, 
requisite  to  render  them  true  way-marks  to 
serious  inquirers  and  inexperienced  travel- 
ers toward  the  heavenly  Canaan,  they  can- 
not be  deemed  clear  of  contributing  to  that 
lamentable  declension,  which  too  obviously 
appears  amongst  us.  Let  every  one,  there- 
fore, be  excited  to  a  diligent  search  how  the 
case  stands  betwixt  God  and  their  own  souls, 
and  apply  to  Him  with  fervency  of  heart  for 
the  removal  of  every  obstruction  to  their 
advancement  in  the  way  of  life  and  the  im- 
portant work  of  their  salvation.     .     .  | 


The  sensible  reception  of  the  internal  hd 
enly  life,  whether  immediately  or  ins  I. 
mentally  conveyed,  is  that  which  stren^L 
ens  the  weak  hands,  confirms  the  feti; 
knees,  and  enables  the  wrestling  seed  to  Hi 
on  their  way.  The  best  of  words  with't 
this  are  but  as  the  tinkling  of  a  cymbal,  \. 
substantial  and  unprofitable.  'I  he  itchir 
ear  may  find  a  transient  amusement 'I 
them,  but  unless  testimonies  arise  from  \\ 
life  and  are  accompanied  therewith,  t'.ii 
administer  no  true  feeding  to  the  soul  tf 
hungers  and  thirsts  after  the  righteousrs 
of  God.     ...  I 

In  the  midst  of  judgment  the  Lord  l 
members  mercy;  let  all,  therefore,  who  nj' 
be  under  affliction  of  any  kind,  wait  in  s;- 
mission  the  time  of  his  gracious  deli veranl; 
for  "  It  is  good  that  a  man  should  both  \\u. 
and  quietly  wait  for  the  salvation  of  i 


Lord. 


Twain.  i 

They  twain  shall  be  one  flesh, — Matt,  xix:  5.  i 

He  that  is  joined  unto  the  Lord  is  one  spirit — 1.  Cor  i 
"7-  _  \ 

Marriage  to  be  complete  must  be  doul' 
That  which  is  born  of  the  flesh  is  fie'; 
dress  it,  adorn  it,  endow  it,  it  is  only  th| 
After  an  extensive  survey  we  have  oil 
arrived  at  a  study  of  animated  nature.  Li 
two  marbles  on  the  floor,  touching  each  otlj 
only  the  slightest  part  of  the  circumferen' 
comes  in  contact.  Looking  into  thefr! 
basket  after  a  lapse  of  time,  one  seems 
gather  but  little  fruit.  Falling  in  love  oft 
makes  people  rush  past  considerations 
reason  and  conscience,  a  new  world  daw 
upon  the  sight  full  of  rapture  and  despa; 
baffling  control  and  beggaring  description.; 
There  are  unions  and  unions,  but  will 
out  a  well-grounded  congeniality  the  deep; 
union  of  hearts  never  takes  place.  \ 

From  flesh  to  spirit  there  is  a  wonderi; 
reach,  with  as  many  gradations  as  there  ai 
steps  in  Jacob's  ladder.  What  breaking  | 
fresh  ground,  what  going  back  to  repair  t 
old  track,  how  flesh  finds  room  for  spir' 
how  spirit  creeps  along  the  track,  climbs  il 
into  cab,  puts  its  hand  on  the  lever  ai 
commands  the  road!  Happy  the  uni< 
where  the  spirit  grows  ancf  the  flesh 
brought  into  subjection.  Here  we  are 
the  very  precincts  of  God.  This  is  his  01 
institution.  If  He  is  not  worshipped,  feare 
and  served,  the  place  is  a  house  but  not 
home. 

A  young  couple  set  up  housekeeping;  i 
the  evening  before  retiring,  the  wife  put  tl 
Bible  on  the  table  and  said,  "John,  read 
chapter,  you  shall  pray  with  me,  and  I  wi 
pray  with  you,  God  will  forgive  the  gramma 
there's  millions  in  it."  Is  this  a  rare  occu; 
rence?  Not  so  rare  as  you  think,  we  coul 
wish  it  was  always  so. 

Marriage  to  be  complete  must  be  doubl 
"  I   in  them  and  they  in   me."      The    tw 
spirits    must    be   blest    by   the    Father  c 
Spirits.     "  If  ye  live  after  the  flesh  ye  sha 
die,  but  if  ye  through  the  spirit  do  mortif 
the  deeds  of  the  body  ye  shall  live." 
"Thy  home  is  with  the  humble.  Lord! 
The  simple  arfe  the  blest, 
Thy  lodging  is  in  childlike  hearts, 
Thou  makest  there  Thy  rest. 

H.T.  Miller. 


lird  Month  24,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


299 


ritten  lor  our  dear  Uncle,  Morris  Cope,  Seventh 
tith  S6th,  1S90,  on  his  Ninetieth  Anniversary. 

Will  the  milestone  be  reached  on  life's  journey 
When  the  record  is  ninety  long  years? 

Will  the  weary  feet  rest  by  the  wayside 
As  they  pass  down  the  valley  of  tears? 

Will  the  eyes  growing  dim  in  the  twilight- 
Be  lifted,  that  they  may  behold — 

The  glory  Celestial— the  sunlight 
Stealing  in  from  the  city  of  gold? 

•■  And  these  poor  feeble  hands  in  their  weakness, 
Lying  folded  in  pain  on  the  breast; 
Leaii  hard  on  the  staff  that  can  comfort,— 

And  support  to  the  haven  of  rest. 

While  the  faith  and  the  hope  of  the  pilgrims. 

;      The  light  that  illumined  their  way— 

.  Shines  forth  with  a  marvelous  beauty. 

In  the  soul  at  the  close  of  the  day. 

Thy  servant,  dear  Father,  is  ready. 

Is  willing  and  waiting  for  Thee; 
To  take  him  to  one  of  those  mansions 

Prepared  in  the  Kingdom  by  Thee. 
Between  is  "  the  valley  of  shadow" 

And  weariness  is  clouding  the  sky, 
Beyond  is  the  rest  by  still  waters, 

Beside  which  the  green  pastures  lie. 

1   He  has  known  the  fulfilment  of  promise 
'       "With  long  life  will  1  satisfy  thee," 
;    And  having  lived  close  to  the  Master, 

His  blessed  salvation  shall  see. 
Thou  hast  been  to  him  light  in  the  morning 

Has  watched  his  life  speeding  along; 
i    In  the  heat  of  the  noonday  Thou  shielded. 

And  now  Thou  art  bis  evening  song. 

'    We  love,  who  will  weep,  the  departed, 
'     Yet  we  know  that  for  him,  there  is  Peace; 
I    And  rejoice  that  his  brave,  faithful  spirit. 
Will  rest  when  the  warfare  shall  cease. 
Oh!  then  in  the  hush  of  Hosannas, 
!        The  Angel  of  mercy  will  come 
i     To  gather 


The  will  of  God  is  the  "fine  linen,  clean 
and  white,"  which  enrobes  the  bride  of  the 
lamb  for  her  marriage. 

To  do  the  will  of  God,  is  to  "eat  the  flesh 
and  drink  the  blood  of  the  Son  of  Man." 
It  is  to  "come  to  me  and  drink."  There  is 
nothing  more  to  seek.  Every  energy,  every 
thought,  every  act,  must  be  surrendered 
to  do  his  will.  Only  in  silence  of  desire  and 
stillness  of  flesh  can  He  reveal  his  will, 
for  flesh  cannot  know,  nor  can  it  do  the  will 
of  God.  All  fleshly  seeking  for  gifts  pre- 
vents the  hearing  of  his  voice,  and  all  seeking 
for  work   severs   from    the  work  of   God. 

To  obey  is  better  than  sacrifice,  and  to 
hearken  than  the  fat  of  rams."  (1.  Sam.  .xv: 

^  All  that  appeals  to  the  fleshly  man  is 
barred  out  by  this  '  declaration  of  the 
Prophet.  Great  works  and  much  effort 
as  well  as  unlimited  treasure  exoended  in 
works  which  are  not  in  the  will  of  God 
are  sin  before  Him,  while  the  "will  to  do  his 
will"  is  accepted  as  a  precious  offering. 

All  things  wait  upon  him  who  doeth  only 
the  will  of  our  Father.  "  Having  therefore 
these  promises,  dearlv  beloved,  let  us  cleanse 
ourselves  from  all  filthiness  of  the  flesh  and 
spirit;  perfecting  holiness  in  the  fear  of 
God."  (II.  Cor.  vii:  i.)  Let  us  cleanse 
ourselves  from  all  filthiness  of  spirit  in  seek- 
ing spiritual  things  in  a  fleshly  way.  From 
it  let  us  be  cleansed  that  we  may  enter 
into  God's  Best,  which  is  careful  obedience. 
—Edgar  K.  Sellew. 


All  safe  ) 


loved  one  with  others, 
the  Heavenly  Home. 

Debbie  E.  Cope. 


For  "  Thb  Fbiend." 

"God's  Best." 

What  is  "God's  Best?" 
Many  are  saying,  "1   want   only   God  s, 
kst."     He  is  continually  calling  us  from 
)ther  choices,  to  seek  only  the  best.     How 
■arefuUy  we  should  wait  before  the  Lord, 
hat  we  may  follow  Him  in  choice.    There 
s    unerring    Light.     He    said    "He    that 
'"olloweth  me  shall  not  walk  in  darkness  but 
ihall  have  the  light  of  life."     "  If  ye  abide  in 
My  Word,  then  are  ye  truly  my  disciples 
and  ye  shall  know  the  truth,  and  the  Fruth 
shall  make  you  free."     We  know  our  Lord 
walked  in  God's  Best,  for  He  said,      1  do 
always  the  will  of  Him  that  sent  me."     1  his, 
is  God's  Best,  to  do  his  will.     For  us  there 
is  nothing  better,  and  it  is  sin  to  come  short 
of  it      How  may  we  know  his  will:'     'He 
that  willeth  to  do  his  will  shall  know,"  are 
the  words  of  our  Lord.     To  seek  for  any 
other  than  to  know  and  do  his  will  is  sin. 
God  waits  to  bestow.     We  must  take  the 
positions   of   full   obedience,    as    taken    by 
our  Lord  who  said,  "  I  do  always  the  thing 
that  please  Him."     "  I   delight  to  do  thy 
will  oh  God."     To  do  the  will  of  God  is  his 
test    for    us.     There    is    nothing    beyond. 
No  attainment  can  further  ennoble,  no  gift 
further  enrich.     He  who  continually  waits 
upon    God    to   do   his   will,   walks    in    the 
finished  work  of  Calvary.     He  who  chooses 
to  do  only  the  will  of  God  is  "endued  with 
power   from   on    High,"    and    has    perfect 
peace. 


Letter  of  Richard  Shackleton,  to  his 
Daughter  Mary,  Thirtieth  of  Seventh 
Month,  1776.  ,   ,       j   ., 

"Be  thou  careful  my  beloved  Mary  to 
centre  deep  in  humility  and  abasement  of 
self-  it  is  the  tree  which  takes  deep  root 
downwards,    that   is   most   likely   to   stand 
against  the  storm.     This  is  the  springtime  ot 
thy  life;  may  thy  tender,  innocent  heart  be 
open  to  receive  the  precious  seed,  which 
trust  the  great  and  good  Husbandman  will 
condescend,  and  has  condescended,  to  sow 
therein;  may  He  also  be  pleased  to  water  it 
with  the  visitations  of  his  love,  immediately 
and    instrumentally;    may    He    guard    and 
protect  it  from  every  noxious  thing!     Ihou 
seest  how  thy  elder  sisters  have  made  choice 
of  religion,  as  their  principal  treasure.     Be 
thou  also  a  wise  child;  and  whatever  natural 
abilities  it  may  please  the  great  Creator  to 
endue  thee  with,  or  whatever  acquisitions  or 
improvements  thou  mayst  make  of  those 
natural   gifts,   by   comtemplation     reading, 
or  converse,  thou  art  only  acceptable  in  the 
sieht  of  Heaven,   (however  man  may  esti- 
mate thee,)  as  thou  takest  heed  to  the  grace 
in  thy  own  heart,  to  be  restrained  by  its 
restraints,    to   do   nothing   contrary   to   its 
gentle  remonstrances,  and  to  obey,  in  humil- 
ity and  simplicity,  its  leadings  and  requirings. 
My  dear  child,  above  all  things,  be  humble, 
be  humble.     Humility  goes  before  honor;  it 
is  the  humble  whom  the  Lord  teaches  ot  his 
ways      We   have  in  each  ot   us  a  certain 
something,  appertaining  to  self,  (it  is  of  the 
flesh,)  which  proflteth  nothing  in  the  work  ot 
religion.     This   fleshy  part   is   pleased   and 
nourished,  and  swells  with  the  praise  and 
commendation  of  fools;  for  wise  men  would 


not  puff  up,  and  we  have  need  of  frequent 
retirement   to   the   gift,    the  grace   in   our 
minds,  that  in  the  tranquil,  cool  hour  of  the 
day,   not   inflated   by   vain   knowledge,   or 
perturbed  by  passion,  we  may,  in  the  still- 
ness of  all  flesh,  hear  what  this  Monitor,  this 
good  Spirit,  this  faithful  Witness,  says  to  our 
states.     Perhaps  when  figuratively  speaking, 
all  men  speak  well  of  us,  this  heavenly,  sure, 
unerring  word  of  prophecy,  which  preaches 
to  our  own  particular  states,  as  individuals, 
will  condemn  or  reprove  us.     This  is  what 
we  are  to  go  by,  and  judge  and  estimate  our- 
selves by;  and  not  by  the  crude,  superficial, 
hasty,  partial  judgment  of  capricious  mor- 
tals, whose  favor  veers  about  like  the  wind. 
My  mind  is  often  exercised  in  behalf  of  my 
children.     You  are   the   children   of  many 
prayers.     You  have  hitherto  been  a  great 
comtort  to  your  dear  mother  and  me,  and  we 
have  no  greater  joy  than  to  see  you  walk  in 
the  Truth.     It  is  neither  in  our  will,  nor  in 
our  power,  to  do  great  things  as  to  this  world 
for  you.     We  are  not  like  many  others  who 
have  large  possessions  and  lucrative  busi- 
ness.    Providence,  in  the  wise  distribution  of 
his  favors,  has  allotted  us  a  lower  rank  in 
life-  yet,  with  industry,  care,  and  prudent 
economy,  he  has  enabled  us  to  procure  a 
sufficiency.     And  indeed  a  great  redundance 
is  not  desirable;  the  lip  of  truth  has  pro- 
nounced how  hard  it  is  for  a  rich  man  to 
enter  the  kingdom.     A  little  sufficiency  of 
the  things  of  this  life,  enjoyed  in  modera- 
tion and  under  a  renewed  sense  of  the  Divine 
blessing,  is  all  that  1  think  we  should  wish 
for    and  when  obtained,  should  be  cause  of 
deep,  and  humble,  and  fervent  gratitude  to 
our  great  Benefactor. 

"  So,  my  dear,  I  have  unexpectedly  written 
thee  a'long  letter.  1  was  writing  to  thy  dear 
mother,  and  whatever  was  the  meaning  of  it 
I  could  not  enlarge  as  usual  to  her;  so  1 
turned  to  thee,  and  found  greater  facility  and 
fluency.  Not  that  I  think  my  letter  to  thee 
is  anything  extraordinary,  as  to  its  value, 
or  that  1  had  any  extraordinary  influence  to 
write  it.  But  so  it  fell  out;  these  things 
occurred,  and  I  venture  to  pen  them  down, 
in  a  degree  of  freedom  of  mind.  And  in- 
deed without  such  freedom,  we  should  be 
cautious  of  writing  or  speaking  on  the  solemn 
subject  of  religion.  Our  own  spirits,  as 
human  creatures,  may  agitate  other  matters; 
but  the  Spirit  of  Christ  in  us  should  more  or 
less  open  our  understandings,  and  give 
liberty  when  we  meddle  with  the  things  of 
his  kingdom.  Perhaps  I  may  not  very  often 
again,  at  least  for  some  space  of  time,  con- 
verse with  thee  on  this  awtui  theme;  but 
whether  present  or  absent,  speaking  writing 
or  silent,  be  assured  I  am,  with  the  closest 
feelings  of  paternal  love, 

''Thy  truly  affectionate  tather,^^ 
"  R.  S." 


There  is  a  principle  which  is  pure,  placed 
in  the  human  mind,  which  in  different  places 
and  ages  hath  had  different  names;  it  is 
however,  pure  and  proceeds^  from  God.  It 
is  deep  an^  inward,  confined  to  no  forms  of 
religion  nor  excluded  from  any,  when  the 
heart  stands  in  perfect  sincerity.  In  whom- 
soever this  takes  root  and  grows,  they  be- 
come brethren.— John  Woolman. 


300 


THE    FRIEND. 


Third  Month  24, 1 


OUR  YOUNGER  FRIENDS. 


WHY  JOHNNY  FAILED. 
Johnny  has  a  little  mind 

It  was  his  very  own, 
And  nothing  could  be  put  in  it 
W  Except  by  him  alone. 
It  wasn't  very  big,  it's  true. 

But  there  was  room  inside 
For  lots  of  fine  things,  chosen  out 

As  Johnny  should  decide. 

Mother  and  father  gave  to  him 
All  sorts  of  good  advice. 

But  Johnny  never  put  it  in 
Or  thought  about  it  twice. 

But  all  the  ugly  things  the  boys 
Upon  the  corners  said. 


Why,  Johnny  picked  them  up  at  i 
fc^And  put  them  in  his  head. 


At  school  the  teacher  tried  her  best 

To  give  him  facts  and  rules 
Of  every  useful  sort — but,  no! 

For  Johnny  hated  schools. 
He  picked  up  brag  and  vulgar  slang. 

Dime  novels,  too,  ten  deep. 
And  filled  his  mind  till  it  was  like 

A  tainted  rubbish  heap. 

So  when  the  day  of  manhood  came. 
When  Johnny  searched  his  mind 

For  skill  and  power,  it  played  him  false. 
And  nothing  could  he  find 

But  worthless  trash  and  ugly  thoughts, 
And  so  he  failed,  alas! 


Is  any  other  boy  ■ 
Coming  to  Johnny's  pass? 


vho  reads 
ny's  pass? 
Priscilla  Leonard, 


Morning  Star 


When  you  say,  "Lead  us  not  into  tempta- 
tion," you  must  in  good  earnest  mean  to 
avoid  in  your  daily  conduct  those  tempta- 
tions which  you  have  already  suffered  from 
When  you  say,  "Deliver  us  from  evil,"  you 
must  mean  to  struggle  against  that  evil  in 
your  hearts  which  you  are  conscious  of,  and 
which  you  pray  to  be  forgiven.  .  .  To 
watch  and  pray  are  surely  in  our  power,  and 
by  these  means  we  are  certain  of  getting 
strength.  You  feel  your  weakness;  you 
fear  to  be  overcome  by  temptation;  then 
keep  out  of  the  way  of  it.  This  is  watching 
Avoid  society  which  is  likely  to  mislead  you 
flee  from  the  very  shadow  of  evil;  you  can- 
not be  too  careful;  better  be  a  little  too 
strict  than  a  little  too  easy— it  is  the  safer 
side.  Abstain  from  reading  books  which 
are  dangerous  to  you.  Turn  from  bad 
thoughts  when  they  arise.— J.  H.  Newman. 

Our  youthful  troubles  and  their  sources 
are  soon  forgotten,  but  the  objects  of  beauty 
which  gladden  the  early  life  never  cease  to 
yield  us  delight.  They  become  the  stars 
of  the  firmament  of  youth,  lighting  up  the 
pathway  of  the  past,  and  when  in  later  years 
the  night  of  sorrow  gathers  round  the  soul 
memory,  like  the  astronomer's  tube,  piercinc^ 
the  surrounding  gloom,  sweeps  that  distant 
sky,  and  reveals  those  stars  still  shining 
with  undiminished  lustre.  The  heart  renews 
its  youth,  and  the  whole  man  is  cheered  and 
invigorated  by  the  contemplation  of  those 
things  of  beauty  that  were  the  delight  of 
happier  days.— Henry  A.  Walker. 

"Waste  Not,  Want  Not."— One  day,  in 
crossing  a  crowded  street  in  London 
Carlyle,  to  the  surprise  of  his  companion' 
picked  up  a  crust  of  bread  which  he  brushed 
clean  and  carefully  deposited  on  the  curbing 


"That,"  said  he,  "is  only  a  crust  of 
bread.  Yet  I  was  taught  by  my  mother 
never  to  waste,  and  above  all,  bread,  more 
precious  than  gold;  the  substance  that  is 
the  same  to  the  body  that  truth  is  to  the 
soul.  I  am  sure  the  little  sparrows  or  a 
hungry  dog  will  get  nourishment  from  that 
bit  of  bread." 

Let  those  who  burn  or  throw  away  food 
consider  these  words.  It  is  surprising  how 
many  careful  and  conscientious  people, 
careful  and  conscientious  in  other  things 
are  guilty  of  a  waste  of  food.  To  be  sure 
it  is  often  easier  to  destroy  food  than  to 
do  anything  else  with  it,  as  for  instance, 
to  put  it  aside  for  the  poor,  or  to  make  it 
up  into  a  palatable  dish,  but  that  does  not 
lessen  the  offense  of  wastefulness. 

It  will  be  observed  that,  as  a  rule,  it  is  not 
the  well-to-do  and  provident  who  waste, 
but  the  poverty-stricken,  or  those  newly 
rich  through  some  accident  of  fortune.  "  1 
know  too  well  what  it  means  to  gain  a  com- 
petence to  set  about  dissipating  it  by  waste- 
fulness," said  a  member  of  a  prosperous 
family.  "  1  cannot  afford-  to  keep  servants 
who  were  reared  in  abject  poverty,  they 
are  so  wasteful,"  remarked  another.  The 
people  who  fear  lest  by  being  careful  in 
little  things  they  will  betray  a  humble 
origin  may  rest  assured  that  such  is  not  the 
case.  Rather  by  a  lack  of  care  in  this  re- 
spect is  such  an  origin  betokened. —  Youne 
People.  ^ 


any  one  could  be  in  that  danger  near  wl  Ij 
lived.     Tell  me  about  it."  | 

John   threw  the  remains  of  his  cigai] 
in  the  stove,  and  began.    "  It  has  only  le 
a  few  days  since  that  gun  saved  my  i. 
"You  don't  mean  it."  i' 

"Yes,  I  do,  and  if  I  hadn't  had  thatb 
in  here  I  would  had  my  brains  knot 
out.  Bill  Boyd  came  up  here  and  beg;lt 
pitch  on  to  me.  He  thinks  he  is  so  srJT 
and  because  he  is  bigger  than  me,  hex 
gan  to  tell  a  mess  of  lies  on  me,  and  1  c  ■ 
him  a  liar,  right  to  his  face.  He  was  i 
in  a  minute,  and  picked  up  the  poker,  1 1 
under  the  stove,  and  came  at  me  swe;  i 
that  he  would  knock  my  head  oil.  i 
know  he  meant  it,  and  could  have  don. 
too,  if  I  hadn't  had  this  gun.  1  just  pU 
the  gun,  and  told  him  if  he  came  anoli 
step  1  would  shoot  his  head  off.  I  then  j 
him  to  go,  and  when  I  started  at  him  • 
the  gun,  he  went.  Now,  then  Friend  Wj 
ton,  if  1  had  not  had  this  gun  with  me 
day,  I  would  have  been  killed."  | 

"Oh,    no!    no!    no!   you    wouldn't    1 
been  killed. 


Safer  Without  a  Gun.— John  Gould  was 
sitting  in  the  village  printing  office  smoking 
a  cigarette,  when  farmer  Winston  entered  the 
room,  a  member  of  the  "Friends'  Church" 

nd  a  well-to-do  man  in  the  community. 

As  the  boy  turned  and  faced  him,  Winston 
asked,  "where  is  the  editor?" 

"  He  is  out  in  town  somewhere.  He  has 
been  gone  nearly  all  the  morning,"  replied 
John,  through  the  'smoke  that  was  rising 
about  him. 

As  the  farmer  stood  watching  the  -boy, 
whom  he  had  known  all  his  life,  he  saw  be- 
hind him  on  the  type  case  a  revolver. 

"What  does  this  mean?"  said  farmer 
Winston,  as  he  walked  over  and  stood  look- 
ing at  the  weapon.  "  How  do  you  use  that 
in  a  printing  office?" 

John  was  embarrassed  and  hardly  knew 
what  to  say,  for  he  knew  that  Friends  did 
not  believe  in  the  use  of  any  kind  of  arms, 
and  were  opposed  to  war. 

"Oh,  1  was  just  cleaning  it  up  and  oiling 
it,"  he  answered. 

"Well,  when  cleaned  and  oiled,  then 
what?"  asked  the  sober-faced  Friend. 

"I  may  need  it,"  laughed  John,  as  he 
moved   uneasily. 

"1  am  nearly  sixty-five  years  old,"  said 
Winston,  and  I  have  never  handled  one  of 
those  things  yet,  and  I  have  never  had  any 
need  of  one,  either.  Why  do  you  think 
you  may  need  it  some  of  these  days,  may  1 
ask?" 

Well,  I  have  needed  it  right  here  in  the 
office,"  replied  John,  now  beginning  to  see 
the  need  of  self-defense,  even  from  the 
Quaker. 

"Tell  me  about  it,  won't  you?"  kindly 
said  Friend  Winston.    "1  didn't  know  that 


you 
Let  me  tell  you,  young  n 
what    would    have    happened." 

"What?"  asked  the  cowed  John,  as 
dropped  his  head. 

"  if  you  had  not  had  that  gun  in  ) 
pocket,  you  would  never  have  called 
Boyd  a  liar.  The  very  fact  that  one  h; 
gun,  inclines  one  to  yield  to  the  tern] 
tion  one  never  would  have  yielded  tootl 
wise.  John,  it's  the  same  thing  with 
tions.  If  we  had  no  army  and  no  gi 
navy,  we  wouldn't  go  around  the  w(| 
boasting  and  seeking  to  get  some  one  to  o 
insult  to  us  as  a  nation.  Weapons  in 
pocket,  or  weapons  in  the  battleships,  ail 
power  toward  evil.  Where  is  my  gij 
Who  wants  to  kill  me?  Where  is  y.l 
father's  gun?  Who  wants  to  kill  y.' 
father?  What  would  be  the  result  if  it  w 
told  over  town  to-night  that  John  Gould  \I 
carrying  a  revolver?  Everybody  would 
trying  to  find  out  who  he  was  going  to  h; 
trouble  with." 

John  seemed  to  have  encountered  a  n 
idea,  and  he  listened  with  much  interest 
Winston  continued; 

"Where  are  the  army  and  navy  of  Mi 
ico?  or  of  Canada?  Who  is  planning 
take  either  of  these  nations  in  their  helple 
ness?  The  question  is  talked  in  every  coi 
try  on  earth.  What  is  the  United  States  p: 
paring  for?  Who  is  she  going  to  war  wit 
If  she  means  no  war,  if  she  means  no  trc 
ble,  why  is  she  spending  her  thousands 
dollars  for  guns  and  battleships  and  all  ihe 
military  equipments,  when  money  is  need, 
so  much  for  other  things?  No,  John,  if  \ 
prepare  for  war,  there  is  danger  of  w£ 
Think  it  over,  my  boy;  study  the  subjec 
and  you'll  find  that  both  men  and  natioi 
are  safer  without  the  gun." 

As  farmer  Winston  left  the  office  that  da 
John  Gould  resolved  to  sell  his  first  and  on 
revolver,  and  become  a  Peace  man.— yl^d- 
senger  of  Peace. 


A  LITTLE  girl,  who  was  seen  carrying 

ry  big  bundle,  carefully  wrapped  up,  w 

asked  if  it  was  not  too  heavy  for  her.     "O 


no,"  she  replied. 


leavy 
"it's  my  brother." 


Ol 


rd  Month  24,  1910 


THE    FRIEND. 


301 


,  AH  Who  BeaMhe  Name  and  Are  True    \^li::^^'Ui^Z^^T!^:\  amLuh 

you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world; 
and  the  Apostle  saith:  "Yea,  though  we 
have  known  Christ  after  the  flesh,  yet  now 
henceforth  know  we  Him  no  more,"  after  the 
flesh,  but  after  the  Spirit.  Thus  we  see  if 
we  would  worship  God  acceptably  we  must 
hearken  io  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  us, 
and  in  humility  obey  its  gentle  teachmg,  for 
it  makes  known  to  every  man  what  the  will 
of  the  Lord  is  concerning  him.  it  is  then,  as 
we  hear  and  obey,  that  obedience  becomes 
better  than  sacrifice  and  to  hearken  than  the 
fat  of  rams. 

JfcREMiAH  Lapp. 


Friends, 

lar  Friends:~\n  the  aboundings  of  the 
fof  God  which  fills  my  soul,  1  address 
at  this  time  in  order  to  stir  up  the  pure 
id  that  is  in  you  to  more  diligence  and 
iifulness.  This  is  a  day  wherein  anti- 
.st  is  at  work.  A  day  in  which  many  are 
jng:  "Lo  here,  or  Lo  there    -^  ^i------ 


Christ 
(  go  ye  not  after  them,  for  ye  have  not 
,-arned  Christ.  How  often  it  is  recorded 
tie  Scriptures  of  truth:  "He  that  hath  an 
i  to  hear,  let  him  hear,  what  the  Spirit 
,h  unto  the  churches."  it  is  the  Holy 
rit  that  takes  of  the  things  of  God  and 
■-als  them  unto  us.  No  marvel  then,  that 
i  that  holdeth  the  seven  stars  in  his  right 
;id,  and  who  walketh  in  the  midst  of  the 
,en  golden  candlesticks,  said:  "1  know 
i  works,  and  thy  labor,  and  thy  patience, 
(i  how  thou  canst  not  bear  them  that  are 
il,  and  thou  hast  tried  them  which  say 
y  are  apostles  and  are  not,  and  hast  found 
im  liars,  and  hast  borne,  and  hast  patience 
,i  for  my  name  sake  hast  labored,  and  hast 

fainted."  One  would  think  that  this  was 
i)Ugh  to  ensure  the  blessing,  but  not  so,  for 

saith;  "Nevertheless,  1  have  some  what 
liinst  thee,  because  thou  hast  left  thy  first 
\e."  Oh  how  needful  it  is  then  that  all 
liO  have  an  ear  should  hear  what  the  Spirit 
jth,  for  Jesus  said:  "It  is  expedient  for 
iu  that  I  go  away,  for  if  1  go  not  away,  the 
Jmforter  will  not  come  unto  you,  but  if  1 
ipart,  1  will  send  Him  unto  you."  In  the 
ixt  four  verses  (John  xvi:  8-ii)  He  de- 
Ifibes  the  work  of  the  Comforter  or  Holy 
iiirit;  and  then  saith:  "  How  be  it  when  He 
le  Spirit  of  Truth  is  come.  He  will  guide 
^  into  all  truth,"  etc.  Who  then  should 
Larken  unto  the  voice  of  the  Spirit?  for  Jesus 
rther  declared:  "He  shall  glorify  me, 
r  He  shall  receive  of  mine,  and  shall  shim:  it 
jioyoii." 

Above  where  He  saith,  "He  will  reprove 
le  world  of  sin,"  etc.,  this  is  all   He  will 
)  for  man  to  convince  him  of  sin.     And  as 
t   turns    from    sin    and    repents,    God    is 
ithful  and  just  to  forgive  him  his  sins,  and 
)  cleanse   him   from    all    unrighteousness, 
hen  the  Comforter  comes  into  his  heart  and 
mforts  him,  giving  him  that  peace  which 
le  world  cannot  give,  neither  can  it  take 
way.     The  church  at  Ephesus  had  left  its 
^first  love."     Oh   how   tender.     How   con- 
rite  is  the  newly  awakened  soul  when  it  has 
een  convincedof  the  awful  state  in  which 
■  was.     And  when,  through  repentance  and 
aith  in  Christ,  it  feels  the  burden  of  sin 
oiled  away,  what  love  can  be  equal  to  its 
irst  love?    This  is  the  love,  dear  Friends,  the 
.ord  expects  of  his  sons  and  daughters,  who 
ire  born  and  led  by  his  Spirit.     A  measure 
)f  the  Spirit  is  given   to  every  man  and 
voman   to  profit  withal.     So  as  the  Lord 
saith,  speaking  by  the  prophet  (Jer.  xxxi:  33. 
54),"  1  will   put    my    law   in    their    inward 
barls,  and  write  it  in  their  hearts,  and  will  be 
their  Gcd,  and   they  shall  be  my  people 
A.nd  they  shall  teach  no  more  every  man  his 
neighbor,  and  every  man  his  brother,  saying, 
Know    the    Lord;    for  they  shall  all  know 
me,  from  the  least  of  them  unto  the  greatest 
of  them,  saith  the  Lord:  for  1  will  forgive 


LoRNE\  iLLE.  Ontario,  Second  .Month  26th,  1910. 


Koran  in  a  way  that  proved  its  utter  per- 
versity. None  of  his  hearers  could  fail  to 
realize  that  Mahomet  was  a  false  prophet, 
that  his  miracles  were  spurious,  that  the 
stories  about  his  watering  the  earth  with 
his  fingers  or  splitting  the  moon  were  pure 
fables.  He  set  forth  mighty  proofs  that 
neither  the  Koran  nor  Moslem  traditions 
were  trustworthy.  Then  he  passed  to  the 
Moslem  view  of  Christians.  These  he  said 
were  not  Kjafirs.  It  was  folly  and  non- 
sense to  hold  them  to  be  lost  souls.  Moslems 
must  be  friendly  with  them,  for  there  were 
no  grounds  for  haired.  The  New  Testa- 
ment was  a  beautiful,  useful  and  holy  book. 
Great  numbers,  as  a  conseauence  of 
this  teaching,  found  their  faith  in  the 
Koran  destroyed.  To  the  numerous  learned 
mollahs  in  his  audience  he  would  turn  with 
the  challenge:  "If  my  words  are  false  dis- 


Confessions  of  Two  Mohammedan  Mollahs      

Our    forefathers    sprang    from    the    con-  prove  them.     Then  you  will  see  how  many 
leror  of   Rumelia.     Our  own   father  left   additional  argum^ents  againstjw  y.ewsj 


queror   _.    ..  ,     •  , 

the  world  and  gave  himself  day  and  night 


to  religious  meditation.  To  him  were 
vouchsafed  remarkable  signs  and  miracles 
of  grace.  He  left  us  no  earthly  possessions 
but  we  cannot  thank  him  enough,  for  he 
turned  our  course  to  the  quest  for  truth. 
We  are  unmarried,  and  have  never  en- 
gaged in  worldly  occupations,  having  de- 
voted ourselves  to  searching  after  truth. 

In  the  name  of  the  Father,  the  Son, 
and  the  Holy  Ghost.  Lord  God,  King  of 
worlds.  Thou  Who  art  lifted  above  time 
and  space,  the  source  of  all  and  in  truth 
our  Father,  take  from  our  eyes  and  from 
those  of  Thy  other  children  the  veil  of 
deep  ignorance,  that  our  hearts  may  re- 
joice in  the  knowledge  of  the  truth  which 
Thine  only  begotten  Son,  our  Lord  Christ, 
has  revealed.  Make  dear  to  the  hearts  of 
all  men  the  glorious  teaching  of  Thy  holy 
Gospel  that  they  all  may  have  a  share  iri 
its  blessings  and  may  be  one  in  spirit  and 
belief;  that  they  may  live  and  walk  in  the 
light  of  Thy  glory.     Amen. 

1  Kuth  Oghlu  Sheik  Achmed  keschaf, 
was  born  in  1864.  For  many  years  1 
studied  and  then  became  a  soldier.  When 
the  Turkish  troops  were  called  out  against 
Greece  I  was  appointed  chaplain  in  the 
second  battalion  of  the  18th  Regiment  of 
Reserves.  After  the  war  1  returned  home 
to  undertake  with  my  brother  thorough  in- 
vestigations as  to  what  the  real  truth  was. 
We  became  convinced  that  it  was  the  re- 
ligion of  Christ.  This  we  freely  preached 
among  the  Moslems  .of  our  land,  awaken- 
"ng  their  violent  hostility.  We  were  obliged 
:o  leave  our  home  country  and  set  out 
for  Arabia.  On  the  journey  my  brother 
preached  for  some  time  in  the  mosques  of 
Eskidhe  and  Gornuldhene. 

In  the  Hissar  Mosque  of  Smyrna  he 
zealously  taught  the  holy  Gospel.  That  he 
could  preach  daily  four  or  five  hours  with- 
out notes  called  forth  the  greatest  astonish- 
ment and  admiration.  It  was  said  that 
such  learning  could  not  be  the  fruit  of 
study,  but  must  be  God-given.  From  all 
other  mosques  the  multitudes  streamed  to 
him  The  other  mollahs  were  envious. 
They  saw  that  his  teaching  would  destroy 
the  foundations  of  Islamism,  for  he  ex- 
posed   the    weakness    and    falsity    of   the 


can  produce."  But  they  feared  to  take  iip 
the  gauntlet  and  many  who  were  taught  in 
modern  knowledge  said,  "The  words  of  the 
young  Rumelian  preacher  are  true." 

.Mter  a  time  he  was  threatened  by  fanat- 
ics. Then  he  stopped  preaching.  But  great 
crowds  assembled  and  waited  hours  in 
the  hope  of  his  re-appearance.  A  fanatic 
arose  and  cried  out:  "Why  wait  ye  on  this 
preacher?  Have  ye  not  heard  all  he  spoke 
against  Islam?  It  is  written  in  the  books, 
'When  the  Lord  of  Time,  I  man  Mahdi, 
shall  come  then  will  all  Moslems  in  the 
world  unite  and  fall  on  the  Christians.' 
Then  there  shall  be  but  one  religion  in  the 
world.  But  the  preacher  denies  all  this. 
He  has  taken  away  from  us  our  courage 
and  hope  of  a  future  victory." 

Numerous  refugees  from  Crete,  Russia, 
Bulgaria,  Bosnia  and  Herzogovina  were 
present  at  the  meetings.  They  said:  "Alas! 
We  have  left  our  homes  because  of  the 
Christians,  enemies  of  our  faith.  We  await 
I  man  Mahdi,  sword  in  hand,  to  lead  us 
back  and  to  revenge  us  on  our  enemies." 
Then  arose  a  Bosnian,  Hadji  Mustafa,  and 
cried  out:  "Where  is  the  preacher?  1  will 
hew  him  down  and  send  his  soul  to  hell." 

The  people,  however,  gathered  around 
my  brother  to  such  an  extent  that  the 
government,  fearing  a  mass  movement  to 
Christianity,  put  us  on  a  steamer  and  sent 
us  to  Mecca  into  banishment.  But  we  did 
not  cease  to  preach  Christ  and  won  many 
to  a  knowledge  of  the  Truth.  When  free- 
dom was  proclaimed  we  came  back  to  Salon- 
ika In  Adrianople  my  brother  preached 
during  the  thirty  days  of  the  Ramasen 
(the  Moslem  Lent),  each  day  for  five  hours 
in  the  Allan  Mosque.  In  his  sermons  he 
explained  and  proved  Christian  Truth  on 
the  grounds  of  reason  and  science.  Many 
were  convinced.  Later  we  traveled  to 
Philippopel  in  Bulgaria,  to  make  open  con- 
fession of  our  Christian  faith.  _^ 

"We  have,"  writes  the  brother,  worked 
through  hundreds  of  books  to  get  at  the 
truth  We  have  examined  every  word  in 
the  Koran  and  the  Hadiss  with  the  greatest 
care  and  have  detected  numberless  errors. 
We  saw  that  it  was  wrong  to  continue 
Moslems.  We  have  both  therefore  ac- 
cepted Christ.    We  hope  to  lead  our  people 


302 


THE    FRIEND. 


Third  Month  24, 1! 


to  the  same  end  and  are  preparing  to  pub- 
lish much  for  this  purpose.  We  have  seen 
in  our  journeys  in  Rumelia,  Anatolia,  and 
Arabia  that  the  Moslem  learned  ones  have 
always  been  put  to  silence.  We  confess 
our  weakness,  but  are  determined  to  work 
with  what  we  have  to  wake  the  children  of 
Islam  out  of  error." 

(Signed)  Sheik  Achmed  Keschaf  and 
Sheik  Mohammed  Nessendi. — Record  oj 
Christian  IVork. 

The  Spirit  of  the  Times. 

We  give  our  money  for  missions  and  send 
the  flower  of  the  church  to  save  the  heathen. 
"From  what  do  the  Christians  think  we  need 
to  be  saved?"  a  Chinese  senior  at  Harvard 
asks  me.  "From  your  idolatry,"  I  replied. 
"  I  do  not  see  how  we  are  more  idolaters  than 
the  Christians.  We  worship  the  mental  pic- 
ture of  the  God,  the  conception  of  whom  some 
artist  has  worked  out  into  a  statue.  No  idol- 
aters, as  you  people  call  them,  worship  the 
image  itself.  They  really  worship  a  mental 
concept  which  the  image  tends  to  render 
more  concrete  to  their  minds.  The  Chris- 
tian churches  have  pictured  windows  and 
some  churches  have  statues.  What  do  the 
Christians  worship  if  not  a  mental  concept — 
a  picture?"     And  1  was  unable  to  answer. 

After  longer  deliberation  I  have  become 
convinced  that  Chang  was  right.  When  I 
was  a  small  boy  I  used  to  pray,  and  I  can  re- 
call now  clearly  that  when  I  prayed  to  God  I 
had  in  my  mind  a  mental  picture  of  God  and 
heaven  which  1  had  taken  from  an  old  il- 
lustrated family  Bible — one  of  Dora's  paint- 
ings of  the  Revelation.  And  after  several 
years  of  rather  careful  observation  I  am  con- 
vinced that  all  people  do  worship,  as  Chang 
said,  "a  mental  concept — a  picture."  And  I 
have  also  noticed  that  the  more  highly  edu- 
cated a  person  is  in  any  philosophical 
studies,  the  more  dim  and  vague  this  "pic- 
ture" becomes.  A  person  may  be  rather 
highly  educated  along  other  lines  and  from  a 
philosophical  standpoint  have  the  mind  of  a 
child.  That  dear,  wonderful  old  saint, 
Sarah  A.  Cooke,  at  our  home,  some  weeks 
since,  prayed,  "O  you  dear  Father."  (No 
mere  words  on  paper  can  convey  the  tender, 
trusting  accent,  like  a  child  looking  up  with 
big  open  eyes  at  a  fond  parent  and  saying, 
"dear  papa.")  Not  very  long  before  that  I 
had  heard  Josiah  Royce  pray,  "Mighty,  om- 
nipotent. Infinite  Absolute.'  Thou  unthink- 
able totality!" 

A  very  large  fraction  of  the  resultant  bene- 
fits of  prayer  come  from  the  reflex  upon  him 
who  prays.  1  leave  you  to  judge  whose 
prayer  had  the  better  reflex — that  of  Sarah 
A.  Cooke,  a  woman  whose  whole  life  has  been 
absorbed  in  her  vision  of  God  and  his  direct, 
constant,  personal  guidance,  or  Josiah  Royce 
— head  of  the  Department  of  [Philosophy  of 
Harvard  University,  and  who  has  been  called 
the  "deepest  thinker  in  America."  My 
mother  quietly  said,  after  she  had  finished 
reading  William  James'  "Varieties  of  Re- 
ligious Experience,"  "The  only  trouble  with 
that  man  is,  he  never  had  the  'experience' 
himself." 

[This  is  a  judgment  which  we  cannot  enter 
upon,  but  must  leave  to  the  Searcher  of 
hearts. — Ed.] 


I  hold  degrees  from  two  of  the  leading  uni- 
versities of  America  in  Philosophy,  and  1  do 
not  hesitate  to  say  that  the  man  who  has 
never  begun  to  doubt,  but  has  kept  true  the 
original  faith  of  his  youth,  is  thrice  blessed. 
Blessed  is  the  life  of  simple  faith!  He  does 
not  need  to  reason  things  out — enough  for 
him  to  hear  the  "still  small  voice"  within 
and  follow  in  implicit  trust.  For  a  doubt 
once  excited  can  be  allayed  only  by  reason. 
If  bidden  not  to  reason  he  must  have  a  rea- 
son for  not  reasoning.  Distrust  of  the  rea- 
son he  would  renounce  is  trust  in  the  reason 
that  prompts  the  renunciation.  One  is  like 
the  hare  in  the  German  fable  who  imagined 
he  could  easily  outrun  a  clumsy  hedgehog. 
The  hedgehog  having  stationed  his  wife,  who 
looked  exactly  like  him,  at  one  end  of  the 
course,  he  and  the  hare  started  from  the  other 
end  with  a  dense  hedge  between  them  all 
the  way.  When  nearing  the  end  of  the 
course,  the  hare,  who  thought  his  competitor 
far  behind,  was  surprised  by  a  voice  in  front 
which  said,  "  Here  1  am  before  you."  Mean- 
while the  hedgehog  who  had  run  but  a  lit- 
tle way  and  retired  to  the  starting-point,  was 
waiting  the  returning  race;  and  when  the 
hare  came  flying  back  greeted  him  with  the 
same  salute,  "Here  I  am  before  you."  Again 
and  again  the  challenge  was  renewed,  but 
whether  the  hare  ran  back  or  forth  the  hedge- 
hog's  voice  was  always  before  him. 

The  story  is  a  fable  of  faith  when  doubt  is 
once  excited  and  human  philosophy  invoked. 
The  efforts  to  outrun  Reason  always  meet 
Reason  at  the  other  end  of  the  course. 

Religion  must  deny  the  jurisdiction  of 
philosophy  or  deny  her  own  right  to  exist. 
The  problem  of  philosophy  is  the  arch-enemy 
of  religion  and  the  destiny  of  religion  must 
mean  the  doom  of  philosophy.  The  modem 
university  requirement  that  even  religion 
shall  become  philosophic  is  indicative  of  the 
import  of  the  baleful  wave  of  modem  skep- 
ticism whose  wide  extent  and  radical  ques- 
tionings indicate  that  it  aims  at  the  up- 
heaval of  all  real,  vital  religion  and  the  plant- 
ing of  German  Free-Thought  in  its  place. 

This  is  surely  the  age  of  unbelief.  This  is 
expressed  alike  in  the  literature,  philosophy, 
and  even  religion  of  common  life.  The  peo- 
ple in  the  churches  no  longer  believe  the 
creeds  and  the  preachers  are  often  badly 
tainted  with  Higher  (?)  Criticism.  The 
preachers  do  not  and  dare  not  preach  doc- 
trinal sermons.  Instead  of  devoting  them- 
selves to  getting  sinners  saved,  the  churches 
are  spending  all  their  time  in  improving  the 
living  conditions  here  on  earth,  forgetting 
that  the  Son  of  Man  had  not  where  to  lay 
his  head.  What  is  the  matter?  Simply 
that  the  faith  in  the  old  paths  is  being  re- 
placed by  a  radical  skepticism.  Christian 
Science,  New  Thought,  and  all  sorts  of  new 
religions,  most  of  which  even  go  so  far  as  to 
deny  the  existence  of  the  devil  and  claim 
that  evil  is  all  a  delusion,  are  sweeping  the 
whole  country.  The  membership  in  the 
standard  orthodox  churches  in  New  England 
has,  1  am  told,  decreased  fifty  per  cent,  in  the 
past  twelve  years.  These  people  have  nearly 
all  been  taken  in  by  these  new  religions.  It 
makes  one  almost  wonder  if  ex-president 
Eliot's  prediction  about  the  new  religion  is 
not  going  to  come  true. 


On  all  sides  the  church  is  being  ass,  (i 
and  if  she  is  to  have  left  even  the  pror  .j 
remnant  who  have  not  bowed  the  kn  i, 
Baal  those  within  her  ranks  must  be  a  <, 
to  the  real  conditions,  united  and  fi ,, 
faith,  and  stand  shoulder  to  shoulder  tl  j 
roads  of  this  terrible  modem  skepticism,  j, 
next  twenty  years  will  see  the  critical  I 
between  the  religion  of  our  fathers  and  i 
"new  religion" — this  strange  hybrid  of  ^ 
ticism.  Pantheism,  and  German  Materia  n 
—Hilton  Ira  Jones  in  The  Free  Meih 


Science  and  Industry. 

The  Possibilities  of  Indian  Cor. 
The  feeling  has  long  existed  throug. 
a  very  large  section  of  this  republic  tha 
possibilities  of  Indian  corn  are  practi  I 
inexhaustible;  but  it  has  been  simpl\'  a  ■ 
ing,  nothing  more;  and  it  might  , 
assumed  the  respectable  role  of  a  cheri 
tradition,  had  it  not  been  for  the  impul; 
has  recently  received  at  the  hands  of  tj 
who  labor  in  our  laboratories.  People 
are  neither  advanced  agriculturists  j 
advanced  chemists  are  aware  that  our  In 
corn  is  already  playing  a  very  large  and; 
ful  part  in  the  world.  When  it  is  your 
the  leaf  it  makes  an  excellent  fodder;  vj 
it  is  young  in  the  ear  it  makes  a  delici 
food.  When  it  matures  it  amounts  in; 
aggregate  to  2,600,000,000  bushels 
reaches,  as  it  did  last  year,  a  valui 
$1,336,901,100.  And  this  for  the  g 
alone.  When  it  comes  to  by-prodi 
there  are,  for  instance,  the  different  k 
of  starches,  from  the  cornstarch  of  the  t 
to  the  starch  of  the  laundry;  the  rr 
kinds  of  corn  breakfast  food,  and  last, 
not  least,  corn  bread,  corn  dodger,  1 
pone,  the  corn  muffin  and  the  corn  c 
Aside  from  all  these  there  is  the  vast  amc 
of  corn  meal  and  canned  corn  which  is 
sumed  at  home  and  shipped  to  for 
countries,  and  there  is  the  vast  outpu 
alcohol,  denatured  and  otherwise,  w^ 
enters  into  the  arts. 

But  by  removing  the  immature  ear  f 
the  cornstalk,  we  are  now  told,  it  can 
transformed  into  a  sort  of  sugar  cane.  V 
this  follows  the  indefinite  prolongation  of 
life  of  the  plant,  and  here  are  a  few  of 
most  important  of  the  promised  resi 
A  better  division  of  labor  in  our  agricult 
operations;  the  avoidance  of  waste; 
adoption  of  a  more  intensive  system 
farming;  the  extension  beyond  its  pre; 
narrow  limits  of  the  business  of  si 
production ;  the  supplementing  of  wood-f 
paper  by  a  much  better  product;  the  proc 
tion  of  cellulose  for  all  its  higher  uses  in 
arts  and  the  manufacture  from  a  by-proc 
of  an  abundant  supply  of  denatured  alco 
for  which  there  is  a  demand  far  exceeding 
supply. 

This  is  as  far  as  the  labors  in  the  lab 
tories  have  gone  up  to  the  present  time, 
judging  from  the  experience  of  the  p 
there  can  be  little  doubt  as  to  their  gc 
farther. 

In  the  meantime,  dwellers  in  the  corn  b 
and  especially  those  who  possess  farms, 
as  if  the  outlook  could  not  very  well 
brighter. 


Month  24,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


303 


i^  old  hand  loom  is  being  unearthed 
lits  fifteen  years'  imprisonment,  for 
rspun"  rugs  are  coming  into  style 
I,  Perhaps  this  homely  revival  is 
o  the  economy  movement  that  has 
ilsweeping  over  the  country,  for  cer- 
i|  to  make  rag  rugs  is  an  excellent  way 
liizing  cast-ofT  clothing, 
in,  too,  the  popularity  of  cretonne 
dries  is  in  part  responsible,  for  what 
li  be  more  appropriate  in  the  sleeping 
rl  of  the  summer  cottage  than  the 
jt,  clean  rag  carpet  of  our  grand- 
ter's  day. 

^r  do  we  stop  to-day  at  floor  cover- 
i  There  are  couch  covers,  cushion 
)  and  even  portieres,  that  may  be 
isomely  designed  with  the  shuttle, 
r;the  Boston  Herald. 

(k  tor  the  weaving,  any  girl  over  twelve 
i.  can  do  it  after  a  few  preliminary 
Jis,  and  once  she  finds  out  how  rap- 
5  the  work  progresses  and  what  a  host 
itistic  things  she  can  make  she  usually 
)'s  enthusiastic  over  it.  It  requires 
i  enough  technical  skill  to  make  the 
I  interesting  and  presents  such  pleasing 
clems  in  the  way  of  originating  new 
s;ns  that  there  is  practically  no  limit  to 
iiossibilities.  ,,    . 

he  girl  has  woven  a  "coverlet  in 
■a  blue  and  white  for  an  old  four- 
)er  ill  a  pretty  design  of  fleur-de-lis  and 
;i(,ihIs,  and  for  the  floor  has  woven  old 
V.  rui^s  to  match.  Curtains  in  deep 
tin  mercerized  cotton,  with  cross  strips 
rai\i;e,  have  been  made  by  another  girl 
;ier  i)\\n  particular  use. 
or  the  divan  there  are  cushion  covers 
,i  imiltitude  of  designs,  both  Swedish, 
i.ch  and  those  of  our  own  Indians,  and 
i  the  highboy,  the  bureau,  stand  or 
i-k  table  an  endless  variety  of  charming 
:es  that  are  suitable  and  not  at  all 
icult  to  do.  In  fact,  there  is  very  little 
:he  hand  weaving  that  is  too  knotty  for 
average  girl  to  unravel.  The  main  re- 
sites  are  patience  and  love  of  the  work. 


are  five  to  six  feet  high  at  the  shoulder  and 
weigh    one    thousand    to    twelve    hundred 
pounds,  but  the  accounts  of  various  other 
authors    would    suggest    a    much    greater 
weight,     in  build  it  is  like  a  common  ox, 
with  the  hump  of  a  bison,  but  the  distinguish- 
ing feature  of  this  cold  ranger  is  its  coat. 
On  the  upper  parts  generally  it  is  three  or 
four  inches  long  and  but  little  thicker  than  . 
that  of  a  well  furred  Highland  bull,  but  it  i 
lengthens    on    the    sides,    till    the    throat, 
shoulders,  belly  and  hams  are  covered  with  a 
dense  hairy  fringe  that  reaches  nearly  to  the 
ground.     The  tail  is  so  enormously  bushy, 
and  with  the  hairy  fringes  is  such  a  generous 
covering  for  the  hocks,  that  it  is  difficult  to 
see  how  any  wolf  could  hamstring  a  yak. 
Thus  its  remarkable  coat  affords  it  an  ample 
protection   from   flies  in   summer,  frost  in 
winter  and  wolves  all  the  time.  ' 


The  past  is  fled,  the  future  not; 

The  present  is  our  utmost  lot. 
O  God!  henceforth  our  hearts  inchne 

To  seek  no  other  way  hut  Thnie! 


^ORTH  American  Yak.— In  a  contnbu- 
n  to  "Country  Life  in  America"  entitled 
"he  Yak— A  North  American  Opportun- 
,"  Ernest  Thompson  Seton  assures  us 
it  the  animal  really  is  "exactly  the  thing" 
•  Canada  and  Alaska.  There  exists  in 
nerica,  he  points  out.  a  vast  belt  of  un- 
ttled  country  extending  from  the  Atlantic 

Pacific,  from  Maine  through  Canada  to 
aska,  about  four  thousand  by  five  hundred 
lies,  which  would  be  suited  to  cattle  raising 
;re  its  winters  not  severe.  Here,  he  tells 
;,  is  the  yak's  chance;  for  this  animal  is 
)le  to  withstand  the  cold  of  just  such 
gions  as  this.  Says  E.  Thompson  Seton : 
"Reference  to  the  map  shows  that  this 
'ea  is  at  least  equal  in  size  to  all  the 
ittle  ranges  hitherto  utilized  in  America, 
t  present,  however,  it  is  in  a  primitive 
Dndition,  not  turned  to  productive  use 
xcept  on  the  edges  by  lumbermen,  and 
1  general  by  a  few  trappers  and  Indians 
/ho  need  not  be  interfered  with  by  any 
tock  raising  enterprise. 

"In    size    the    yak    resembles    common 
attle.     Prejevalsky    says    that    the    bulls 


How  Marbles  are  Made.— The  common- 
est marbles  that  are  manufactured  in 
Germany  are  made  out  of  stone  broken  into 
small  pieces,  and  these  are  placed  in  a  mill 
constructed  of  a  bed  plate  of  iron  with  a 
number  of  depressions  in  the  plate.  A 
covering  piece  is  put  over  them  and  turned 
by  water  power.  Water  also  flows  into  the 
depressions  as  the  marbles  are  turned  by 
friction.  By  means  of  the  constant  attri- 
tion, the  marbles  are  worn  down  to  a  perfect 
sphere.  .  , 

When  marbles  of  a  fancier  make  are 
wanted,  thev  are  again  put  into  another 
machine  and  tumbled  about  in  a  pigment 
which  adheres  to  the  surface  lor  many 
years,  these  had  a  larger  sale  than  any  kind 
of  marbles.  They  were  packed  in  bags  of 
about  one  thousand  and  sold  for  about  sixty 
to  seventy-five  cents  a  bag. 

A  few  years  ago,  they  began  making 
marbles  from  burnt  clay  in  Ohio  and  these 
cost  very  much  less  to  make.  I  here  being 
no  duty,  they  are  sold  at  about  twenty- 
five  cents  per  gross.  Owing  to  the  cheapness 
in  price,  a  dealer  can  sell  more  of  them,  be- 
cause he  can  afford  to  give  more  for  one 
cent  so  that  now  there  are  not  so  many 
marbles  of  the  German  stone  imported, 
although  better  in  every  way  except  price 
than  the  newer  domestic  article.  But  there 
will  always  be  a  demand  for  the  German 
marble  because  of  superior  durability. 

A  grade  of  German  marbles  next  higher 
to  the  stone  is  made  of  porcelain.  These  are 
fancifully  painted  in  stripes  and  flowers. 
They  come  in  sizes  one-fourth  of  an  inch  in 
diameter  up  to  about  two  inches,  about  ten 
different  sizes.  In  the  finer  qualities,  the 
same  marble  is  put  twice  through  its  prc.cess 
of  finishing  in  order  to  secure  a  glazed  or 
glassy  finish.  ^ 

Fiiie  glass  marbles  also  come  from 
Germany.  They  contain  beautiful  wavy 
lines  of  color  which  can  be  seeri  through 
the  substance  of  the  marble.  There  are 
blacks,  browns,  yellows,  imitation  agate, 
imitation  onyx,  all  in  glass.  Gold  is  the 
most  expensive  color,  producing  a  beautiful 
ruddy  glow  in  the  marble.  One  variety, 
the  "tiger  eye,"  shows  a  startling  irides- 
cence, when  turned  about  in  play  A  so  | 
the  "goldstone,"  showing  flecks  ot  gold. 
1  is  prized  for  its  artistic  bewty.— Exchange. 


Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

Monthly  Meetings  Next  Week  (Third  Month  27th 

to  Fourth  Month  2nd): 
Gwynedd.    at    Norristown.    Pa.,    First-day.     Tliird 

Month27th,  at  10.30  A.M. 
Chester,  at  Media,  Pa.,  Second-day,  Third  Month  28th 

at  10  A.M. 
Concord,    at    ConcordviUe,    Pa.,    Third-day.     Ihird 

Month  29th,  at  9.30  a.  m. 
Woodbury.  N.  J..  Third-day,  Third  Month  29th,  at 

10  A.  M. 

Salem,  N.  J-   Fourth-day,  Third   Month   30th,   at 

B.lmin°gham!    at    West    Chester.    Pa.,    Fourth-day, 

Third  Month  30th,  at  10  a.  m. 
Abington,    at    Horsham,    Pa.,    Fourth-day,    Third 

Month  30th,  at  10.15  A.  M. 
Goshen,  at  Malvern,   Pa.,   Fifth-day,  Third  Month 

Lansdowne',   Pa., 'pifth-day,  Third   Month   31st,   at 

7-45  P-  M-  

A  Proposed  Edition  of  the  Works  of  William 
Pe^n  -Albert  Cook  Meyers,  of  Moylan,  Pa.,  has  issued 
a  prospectus  of  a  proposed  edition  of  the  complete  works 
of'wXam  Penn'^    the  fullest,  edition  o    his  writings 
heretofore  published  was  that  issued  by  Joseph  Besse 
in  ,726     This  contains,  he  states,  but  thirty-one  out  of 
one  hundred  and  fifty-sev^en  books,  treatises^  fi''J-fhfe' 
etc    written  by  William  Penn  and  published  "his  life- 
time     In  addition  to  which  there  are  several  hundred 
letters  of  William  Penn  known  to  be  extant  which  are 
t  lonly  in  manuscript.    These  unpublished  letters  are 
widely  scattered  in  public  and  private  archives  and 
Tutograph  collections  in  Pennsylvania,  and  other  parts 
of  America,   in   Great    Britain   and   the  continent  of 
Europe      He  mentions  that  the  Historical  Society  of 
Penna     m  this  city,  has  the  largest  collection  of  the 
Snai  papers  of  the  Penn  f^^mily  with  pe;haps  one- 
fourth  of  the  whole  of  his  unpublished  papers.     There 
are  also  known  to  exist  in  this  country  at  least  two  un- 
nrtnted  autograph  diaries  of  WUliam  Penn's  travel    in 
Ingand  and^reland.    It  is  supposed  that  a  reprint  of 
the  books  tracts,  public  and  private  letters,  etc.,  which 
have  already  been  published,  together  with  those  which 
have  not  be^en,  would  make  a  set  of  at  least  ten  large 
octavo  volumes  of  four  hundred  or  more  pages  each 
The  Hme  required  for  obtaining,  copyng.  arranging  the 
mitpfial    etc     it  is  expected,  would  be  at  least  tnree 
Tars   and    he  cost  of  ,.,  including  necessary  travelling 
expenses   etc.,  would  be  about  eighteen  thousand  dol- 
ar'    towards  which  the  help  of  those  -te/fs^ed  is  in- 
vited    The  co-operation  and  approval  of  the  Historical 
Socieiy  of  Pennsylvania  has  been  given  to  this  project. 

Westtown  Notes. 

WiiLiAM   Evan-;.    loel  Cadbury.  John    B.   Rhoads, 

S^fSt^kef^S^t^^'r^e^Sof^ 
£^'^nS^hr;;S&^3Cand'^ht 
Sagements  on  pfrst-day  and  the  c\^^^-^°?"ll%''^  °^ 
Second  and  Third-days,  the  visiting  Friends  iyi"g^j^o- 
ciaUy  wfth  teachers  and  pupils  and  their  visit  is  much 

^"f  Hervey  Dewees  spoke  and  read  to  the  boys  last 
Fi  St  day  e'v ening,  largefy  from.an  address  °f  Washmg- 
ton  Gla/den's  on  •■  What  my  Faith  Means  to  Me  Sus 
anna  S.  Kite,  read  to  the  girls  selections  from  Henry 
Van  Dyke's  "Ships  and  Havens. 


304 


THE    FRIEND. 


Third  Month  L'i,  \ 


interest  in  the  subject  among  Westtown  boys  and  girls. 
Last  sunimerhegave  one  thousand  dollars  to  Westtown, 
the  income  of  which  is  to  be  used  to  encourage  essays 
written  by  the  pupils  oh  the  subject  of  arbitration  of 
all  differences  between  nations  without  resort  to  arms. 
For  the  present  it  has  been  decided  that  there  shall  he 
offered  annually  for  essays  five  awards  amounting  to 
forty-five  dollars  to  be  given  in  books,  as  follows:  A 
First  Award  of  fifteen  dollars  to  the  boy  or  girl  preparing 
the  best  essay;  two  Second  Awards  of  ten  dollars  each, 
one  open  to  boys  only  and  the  other  to  girls  only;  two 
Third  Awards  of  five  dollars  each,  one  open  only  to  boys 
below  the  First  Class  and  the  other  only  to  girls  below 
the  First  Class. 

The  following  subjects  have  been  suggested  for  this 
year's  essays: — History  of  the  Movement  of  Arbitra- 
tion; Different  Schemes  of  Arbitration;  The  Great 
Leaders  of  Arbitration;  Attempts  at  Arbitration  made 
by  the  United  States;  The  History  of  Arbitration  be- 
tween the  United  States  and  Great  Britain;  The  Pro- 
cedure which  might  be  followed  in  an  International 
Court,  and  The  Successes  of  Arbitration. 

Twenty-two  essays  have  been  written  by  the  pupils 
on  one  or  another  of  the  above  mentioned'  topics,  and 
it  is  proposed  to  have  some  of  the  best  of  them  presented 
at  a  public  meeting  to  be  held  on  or  near  "  Peace  Day  " 
in  the  Fifth  Month  next. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
United  States.— The  House  of  Representatives  in 
Washington  has  lately  held  a  continuous  session  of 
twenty-eight  hours,  and  also  been  engaged  subsequently 
in  an  effort  on  the  part  of  a  large  number  of  its  members 
to  take  from  Speaker  Cannon  the  power  which  he  has 
exercised  as  a  member  of  the  Committee  on  Rules. 
This  effort  was  finally  successful,  having  been  accom- 
plished by  an  union  of  certain  members  of  the  Repub- 
lican party  with  the  Democratic  members.  A  resolu- 
tion revising  the  membership  of  this  Committee,  and 
eliminating  him  as  a  member  of  it  was  passed  by  a  vote 
of  191  to  155.  A  motion  to  displace  Joseph  G.  Cannon 
as  Speaker  was  defeated. 

The  sympathetic  strike  of  the  employees  of  the  vari- 
ous large  industrial  establishments,  in  this  city,  appears 
to  be  nearly  over,  many  thousands  having  returned  to 
wurk.  The  situation  as  regards  the  employees  of  the 
Rapid  Transit  Co.  still  remains  unsettled,  the  chief 
obstacles  appearmg  to  be  the  demand  that  the  carmen's 
labor  union  should  be  recognized  by  the  company. 
Several  attempts  to  reconcile  the  differences  have  failed. 
Thomas  A.  Forsythe,  a  wealthy  resident  of  Boston, 
has  set  aside  two  million  dollars  to  be  devoted  to  the 
"/e  of  the  teeth  of  the  school  children  of  that  city. 
With  a  part  of  the  money  a  dental  infirmary  will  be 
erected  and  equipped  with  all  the  modern  apparatus 
for  the  dentists  who  will  take  charge  of  it.  All  pupils 
under  sixteen  years  of  age,  who  desire  free  treatment  of 
their  teeth,  may  have  it  in  this  institution.  He  hopes 
that  his  example  may  be  followed  by  wealthy  men  in 
othercities.  ^ 

^  A  despatch  from  Washington,  of  the  14th  ult.,  says- 
To  save  the  redface  from  extinction  from  the  families 
of  mankind  the  Bureau  of  Indian  Affairs  is  prosecuting 
a  health  campaign  among  the  Indians  with  all  the  vigor 
possible.  In  furtherance  of  its  crusade  Dr.  Joseph  A. 
Murphy,  medical  supervisor  of  the  Indian  service,  has 
left  Washington  to  investigate  the  conditions  at  several 
reservations  and  m  several  Indian  schools  in  the  West 
and  Southwest  with  particular  reference  to  tuberculosis 
and  trachoma.  These  two  diseases  are  scourges  among 
the  Indians.  Directly  from  their  life  in  the  open  in  the 
tepees  of  their  primitive  days  the  Indians  have  ad- 
vanced to  the  indoor  existence  of  civilization,  regard 
less,  in  a  large  measure,  of  the  necessary  requisites  o 
ion  and  sanitation.  The  mortality  among  the 
equivalent  to  twice  that  among  the  white 


Indi: 


race  and  tuberculosis  forms  fifty  per  cent,  of  their 
death  rate." 

Dr.  Charles  Bernheimer,  assistant  head  worker  at  the 
University  Settlement  House,  New  York,  in  a  lecture 
lately  delivered,  said:  "Philadelphia  is  often  referred 
to  as  more  typically  American  than  other  large  cities 
namely.  New  York  and  Chicago,  but  a  study  of  the  last 
census  will  prove  the  fallacy  of  this  statement,  forout 
ot  the  entire  population  of  about  1,250.000  people  the 
census  figures  show  that  700,000,  or  more  than  one-half 
are  foreign-born." 

A  despatch  from  Washington  says:  "The  increased 
cost  of  living  has  prompted  the  United  States  Depart- 
ment of  Agriculture  to  instruct  housekeepers  of  the 
country  how  to  make  the  cheaper  cuts  of  meat  palatable 
and  appetizing,  and  to  this  end  a  manual  of  economy 
in  meat  cooking  has  been  prepared  containing  a  variety 


of  recipes  and  general  information.  'Economic  use  of 
meats  in  the  Home'  is  the  title  of  the  manual,  which 
may  be  procured  by  addressing  a  request  to  the  Secre- 
tary of  Agriculture." 

James  J.  Hill,  of  the  Great  Northern  Railway,  lately 
delivered  an  address  at  the  Minnesota  Conservation  Con- 
vention, in  which  he  urged  the  conservation  of  capital, 
condemned  extravagance,  gave  his  view  of  the  causes 
of  the  increase  in  prices  and  told  how  the  situation 
might  be  remedied.  He  said:  "The  phenomenal  in- 
crease of  public  expenditure  has  already  produced  a 
plentiful  crop  of  public  ills.  It  is  one  of  the  causer,  of 
the  increase  in  prices  now  disturbing  the  people.  This 
increase  follows  in  a  suggestive  way  the  inflation  of 
national  and  local  budgets.  The  average  cost  of  the 
supplies  that  must  be  bought  for  practically  every 
household  had  increased  about  fifty  per  cent,  between 
1896  and  1900.  During  the  past  year  there  has  been 
a  marked  lifting  of  the  price  level.  Foodstuffs  cost  from 
ten  to  seventy  per  cent,  more  than  ten  years  ago." 

Andrew  Carnegie,  as  president  of  the  Peace  Society 
forthecity  of  New  York,  has  had  published  forfreedis- 
tribution  throughout  the  country  a  50,000  edition  of  a 
pamphlet  written  by  himself  against  war,  in  which  he 
says:  "  In  our  age  there  is  no  more  reason  for  permitting 
war  between  civilized  nations  than  for  relaxing  the 
reign  of  law  within  nations,  which  compels  men  to  sub- 
mit their  personal  disputes  to  peaceful  courts,  and  never 
dream  that  by  so  doing  they  will  be  made  less  heroic. 
A  peace  league  of  the  foremost  nations  should  put  an 
end  to  the  possibility  of  war  among  themselves  and  com- 
pel other  nations  to  submit  their  disputes  to  peaceful 
tribunals.  Since  war  decides  not  which  is  wrong,  but 
only  which  is  strongest,  it  is  difficult  to  understand  how 
truly  heroic  or  conscientious  man  can  ever  favor 
ppeaf  to  it,  unless,  after  proffering  peaceful  arbitration 
his  country  is  attacked." 

A  recent  despatch  from  Washington,  says:  "Efforts 
to  settle  two  important  labor  controversies  are  to  be 
made  by  ofllcials  of  the  Government.  One  of  these  is 
between  the  firemen  and  enginemen  employed  on  cer- 
tain railroads  west  of  Chicago;  the  other  is  a  strike  of 
employees  of  the  Bethlehem  Steel  Company.  While  it 
is  not  within  the  province  of  Commissioner  Neill  as  an 
officer  of  the  Federal  Government,  to  arbitrate  the 
strike,  it  is  expected  that  his  report  will  form  the  basis 
upon  which  both  sides  can  come  to  an  understanding 
which  will  be  mutually  satisfactory." 

Farmers  in  South  Jersey,  it  is  stated,  have  during 
1909,  distributed  more  than  $7,500,000  worth  of  pro- 
duce over  the  New  England  States,  the  Middle  West  and 
Canada.  This  represents  an  increase  of  thirty-four  per 
cent,  over  1908.  This  has  been  rendered  possible  by 
increased  facilities  for  transportation  furnished  by  the 
railroads.  It  is  stated  that  the  produce  which  was  sent 
from  South  Jersey  last  year  was  made  up  of  the  follow- 
ing commodities:  Apples,  43  cars;  asparagus,  61 ;  berries, 
660;  cabbage.  4;  cranberries,  158;  eggs,  41;  egg  plants! 
16;  fish,  573;  grapes,  6;  ice,  25;  meats,  13;  melons,  188; 
milk,  23;  mixed  carloads,  3 163;  oysters  and  clams,  3401  ■ 
peaches  and  pears,  75;  peppers,  418;  pumpkins,  12- 
poultry,  496;  potatoes,  8002;  rhubarb  and  onions  ^^■ 
tomatoes,  1478. 

It  is  stated  that  the  superintendent  of  streets  in  Bos- 
ton has  asked  the  board  of  health  to  give  him  special 
recognition  for  the  greatly  decreased  death  rate  of  the 
city.  He  bases  his  claims  on  the  fact  that  he  has  caused 
a  large  area  of  streets  and  roads  of  the  city  to  be  soaked 
in  oil.  While  the  oil  is  applied  to  the  highways  to  im- 
prove the  road  and  make  it  smoother  to  traflic  in  this 
case  It  has  served  the  double  purpose  of  allaying  germ- 
infested  dust,  and  keeping  the  mosquitoes  and  flies 
away.  These  insects,  which  spread  so  much  disease 
will  not  multiply  where  there  is  oil. 

An  automobile,  having  200  horse  power,  at  Daytona 
Fla.,  has  lately  run  a  mile  in  27J  seconds,  or  at  the  rate 
of  one  hundred  and  thirty-one  miles  an  hour. 

The  Ice  and  Refrigeration  Blue  Book,  intended  for 
circulation  only  among  cold  storage  proprietors  is 
quoted  by  Secretary  James  Wilson,  of  the  IJepartment 
of  Agriculture,  in  an  article  written  for  the  Columbia 
Magazine.  It  states  in  some  detail  the  vast  quantity  of 
food  now  held  in  cold  storage:  The  meat  is  held  in  5^8 
cold  storage  plants,  besides  which  there  are  millions 
ot  pounds  of  potatoes,  onions,  thousands  of  turtles  eels 
and  cases  of  canned  goods,  and  milk,  butter  and  cheese 
valued  at  |ioo,ooo,ooo.  The  editor  remarks  how  much 
of  this  vast  accumulation  of  food  is  unfit  for  human 
consumption  can  only  be  guessed  at. 

Foreign.— On  the  14th  instant,  the  British  House  of 
rds  entered  upon  the  consideration  of  apian  proposed 


Lord  Roseberry  for  its  reform,    Adiscussion  revealed 
irked  differences  of  opinion  in  regard  to  the  value  of 


his  proposal,  of  which  the  main  features  arc  th 
donment  of  the  hereditary  principle  and  tlu-  il..,  , 
representative  peers  by  the  county  councils. 

It  is  stated  that  the  British  public  has  bn  n 
by  the  government's  estimate  that  the  need,  .,|  1 
growing  navy  cannot  be  satisfied  with  less  Hum 
000.000.  With  this  would  be  built  five  lariT  •, 
ships,  five  protected  cruisers,  twenty  torpi\l<.  h 
stroyers.  and  a  flotilla  of  submarines.  M,m\ 
citizens  prominent  in  commercial  and  polilkil 
asking  whether  the  country  can  bear  the  cosl 

The  embezzlement  by  Duez,  one  of  the  1k|iii,J,i 
the  dissolved  religious  congregations  in  FranLC  h; 
tinued  to  cause  much  comment.    A  statemeni  li. 
published  in  regard  to  the  value  of  thepropmi 
congregations  taken  by  the  Government  uiid.  -  i 
of  associations  and  the  amount  of  money  ri-\ri\ 
the  treasury  through  the  liquidators.    According  1;, 
statement  the  treasury  valued  the  property  of  ['„ 
ligious  orders  at  about  |2 16.200,000,  of  which  oi  f 
total  of  710  liquidations,  328  had  been  conclude  (] 
the  proceeds  of  these  settlements  neariy  ifiijoil^ 
have  not   been   accounted  for.     Duez  admiis  l\ 
taken  $2,000,000.    Premier  Briand  has  contendenj 
the  Government   was   not    responsible   for  indi-!ii 
breaches  of  trust  in  the  great  work  of  the  separatj 
Church  and  State,  which,  he  said,  "had  freed  I  he  n 
try  from  ties  which  to-morrow  other  countries  ylfc 
obliged  to  sever,"  and  has  pointed  out  th.ii  C  i 
property  valued  at  |8o,ooo,ooo  had  been  transfer  1 
public  charity  without  scandal. 

The  trolley  system  on  country  roads  where  ihe  1 
no  iron  rails  is  said  to  be  successful  in  Ausin.i, 
explained  that  there  are  two  overhead  wires  ,,iie  . 
five,  the  other  negative.    On  these  wires  ride,  a   ^ 
truck  having  four  grooved  wheels,  two  runnmi!  on  ■ 
wire.    This  little  truck  is  steadied  by  a  heav\  pendi  \ 
which  brings  its  center  of  gravity  well  below  i!ie.  ■< 
From  the  truck  a  flexible  cable  connects  with  iheri 
of  the  car.     This  cable  is  long  enough  to  allow  th 
to  go  from  one  side  of  the  road  to  the  other, 
driver  can  turn  out  for  an  automobile  or  for  a  h 
drawn  vehicle  and  can  avoid  bad  places  in  the 
The  car  is  steered  like  an  automobile.    When  on^ 
must  pass  another,  both  come  to  a  stop  and  exch 
cables.     Such  trolley  lines  cost  much  less  than 
having  rails,  and  they  answer  the  purpose  well  on  c 
try  roads  where  travel  is  light. 

NOTICES. 

Wanted,  a  young  woman  Friend  who  is  capab 
teaching  kindergarten  and  regular  school  work 
take  charge  of  a  Preparative  Meeting  School  for 
coming  year.  Apply  to  Anna  Walton,  Moylan,  L 
ware  County,  Pennsylvania. 

Wanted,  in  a  Friends'  family  near  Philadelphii 
Friend  as  mother's  helper.     One  child  eighteen  m 
old.     Address,  JVL,  Office  of  The  Friend. 

Tract  Association  of  Friends.— The  annual  ... 
ing  of  the  Association  will  be  held  in  the  Commi| 
Room  of  Arch  Street  Meeting-house,  on  Fourth-c 
the  30th  instant,  at  3.30  p.  m.  Reports  of  Auxili' 
Associations  and  an  interesting  report  of  the  Manaij 
will  be  read.    All  are  invited  to  attend. 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Oeri^ 

Phila.,  Third  Month  1 5.th,  1910. 

Notice.— Friends  of  Pittsburg  will  henceforth  m' 
in  the  new  building  of  the  Central  Young  Wome 
Christian  Association.  59  Chatham  Street,  which  is  n 
the  court  house  and  about  five  minutes  walk  fr 
Union  Station.  A  cordial  invitation  is  extended  to 
Friends  passing  through  Pittsburg,  to  meet  with 
Meeting  for  worship  r  1  a.  m..  First-days.  Communi. 
tion  with  us  any  time  during  the  week  can  be  h 
through  the  Association. 

Westtown  Boarding  School.— The  stage  will  mi 
trains  leaving  Broad  Street  Station,  Philadelphia, 
6.48  and  8.20  A.  M.;  2.50  and  4.32  p.  m.  Other  trai 
will  be  met  when  requested.  Stage  fare,  fifteen  cen 
after  7  p.  m.,  twenty-five  cents  each  way. 

To  reach  the  School  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chesti 
Bell  Telephone,  ii4A.  Wm.  B.  Harvev,  Sup't. 


Died.— At  his  home  near  Coal  Creek.  Iowa,  on  t 
eleventh  of  Second  Month,  1910,  Jonathan  Hampto 
aged  seventy-seven  years  and  nine  months;  durii 
life  a  member  of  the  Religious  Society  of  Friends. 


William  H.  Pile's  Sons,  Printers, 
No.  422  Walnut  Street,  Phila. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


V)L.  Lxxxm. 


FIFTH-DAY,  THIRD  MONTH  31,  1910. 


No.  39. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price,  |2.oo  per  annum,  in  advance. 

isiptions,  paymtnts  and  busintis  communications 
received  by 
Edwin  P.  Sellew.  Publisher, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

PHILADELPHIA. 

(South  from  No.  316  Walnut  Street.) 
.iicles  designed  for  publication  to  be  addressed 
Either  to  Jonathan  E.  Rhoads, 

Geo.  J.  ScATTERCOOD,  or 
Edwin  P.  Sellew, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place,  Phila. 
^red  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


1  commenting  upon  the  strike  which  has 

ied  in  this  city  the  Public  Ledger  of  the 

I  instant  says: 

'e  do  not  believe  that  there  is  another 
tt  citv  in  the  world  that  could  have  with- 
cd  the  uproar  of  the  past  few  weeks,  with 
I  its  superficial  violence,  with  so  little 
:  disturbance  of  permanent  peace  and 
(ritv.  Now  that  something  like  normal 
,ity  has  been  restored,  we  can  look  back 
3n  this  period  of  unrest  with  a  satisfaction 

I  almost  obliterates  the  distress  we  felt 
lie  it  endured. 

low  correct  these  statements  may  be  we 
:not  know,  but  we  believe  there  is  great 
jse  for  thankfulness  to  the  Preserver  of 

II  that  the  spirit  of  lawlessness  which 
feared  simultaneously  with  the  strike 
•;  not  permitted  to  gain  the  ascendancy 
nng  us  and  cause  greater  disorder, 
lidences  were  not  wanting  that  the  dis- 
(ition  existed  among  certain  influential 
(sons  to  appeal  to  the  passions  of  their 
lowers,  yet  in  but  few  cases  did  acts  of 
lence  of  a  general  character  prevail,  and 

(:y  were  soon  quieted  by  the  constituted 
thorities. 

t  is  not  our  purpose  to  discuss  the 
ints  involved  nor  whether  a  settlement 
aid  have  been  earlier  reached,  but  rather 

commemorate  the  spirit  of  forbearance, 
tience  and  law-abiding  character  of  the 
'sat  masses  of  our  population  which  have 
en  conspicuous  during  the  past  few  weeks 
strain  and  anxiety.  Is  it  not  a  legitimate 
jit  of  religion  wherever  professed  to  keep 
e  mind  tranquil  and  to  restrain  the  easily 
:cited  passions  of  men  and  thus  to  co 
)erate  with  and  promote  the  efforts  of 
lose  who  are  especially  responsible  for 
aintaining  order  in  the  community?  May 
e  not  hope  that  with  all  our  acknowledged 


shortcomings  there  is  yet  a  body  of  righteous 
persons  among  us  who  are  as  the  salt  of  the 
earth?  and  may  not  all  be  rightly  exercised  in 
our  different  places  and  stations  that  these 
may  be  preserved  and  their  number  in- 
creased so  that  we  may  be  worthy  to  ex- 
perience the  protecting  care  of  our  Father  in 
heaven  and  realize  that  it  is  righteouness 
which  exalteth  a  nation? 

John  H.  DilliDgham. 

A   TRIBUTE  FROM  A  FELLOW-TEACHER. 

In  the  removal  of  our  dear  friend  John  H. 
Dillingham  from  the  scene  of  his  earthly 
labors,  we  have  lost  from  our  midst  a 
character  of  rare  sweetness,  beauty  and 
power,  and  a  personality  whose  charm  was 
appreciated  fully  only  by  those  who  were 
associated  most  closely  with  him. 

During  the  thirty-two  years  of  his  work  in 
Friends'  Select  School  many  children  came 
within  the  circle  of  his  influence,  who  knew 
him  as  a  loving,  genial  school-master  whose 
happy,  childlike  spirit  endeared  him  to  all. 
But  It  was  the  ripening  of  the  years  that 
made  him  the  father  and  friend  alike  of  the 
little  child,  and  of  those  entering  upon  young 
manhood  and  womanhood.  While  the  former 
class    loved    him    whole-heartedly,    for    he 

ade  himself  one  of  them,  it  was  with  the 
latter  that  his  benign  influence  was  most 
sweetly  and  strongly  felt.  To  him  they 
went  with  the  puzzling  questions  that  life 
brings,  sure  of  his  loving  sympathy  and  wise 
judgment,  and  were  strengthened  by  his 
intercourse  to  resist  many  of  the  tempta- 
tions that  surrounded  them.  He  was  never 
too  busy  to  listen  to  the  cry  of  those  in 
need,  physically  or  spiritually,  and  ever 
neglectful  of  self,  gave  time  and  strength 
fully  and  freely. 

in  daily  intercourse  he  was  bright  and 
cheerful,  and  a  word  from  "Master  John" 
was  received  with  a  smile  of  appreciation 
and  expectancy,  for  his  rare  and  keen 
sense,  "his  saving  grace," — of  humor  was 
most  refreshing,  and  made  him  a  delightful 
companion  ever  ready  to  enter  into  the  joys 
as  well  as  the  sorrows  of  those  about  him. 

Although  shy  and  retiring  by  nature, 
wherever  and  whenever  duty  called  he 
strove  to  obey  unquestioningly,  and  this 
entire  submission  of  himself  to  his  Master, 
this  earnest  desire  to  be  about  his  Father's 
business,  inspired  in  all  who  knew  him 
feelings  of  smcere  respect,  reverence  and 
love.  Humility  was  one  of  his  chief 
characteristics,  but  while  valuing  his  own 
powers  very  humbly,  he  never  underesti- 
mated those  of  others,  or  spoke  unkindly 
to  or  of  them. 

His  was  the  love  that  "sufFereth  long  and 
is  kind,  that  envieth  not,  is  not  puffed  up, 


thinketh  no  evil,  hopeth  all  things,  endureth 
all  things." 

His  broad  humanity  led  him  to  see  good  in 
every  one,  often  with  almost  prophetic 
insight  penetrating  an  unpromising  ex- 
terior, and  his  faith  and  faithfulness  many 
times  restored  to  the  wanderer  faith  in  him- 
self and  in  his  God.  The  influence  of  such 
beautiful  spirit  was  all-pervading,  and  the 
impulse  for  truth  and  right  which  it  has 
given  to  young  lives,  as  well  as  to  those 
which  are  older,  can  only  be  measured  with 
the  passing  of  the  years. 

Truth,  honor,  rectitude,  self-sacrifice,  love 
for  the  Master  and  devotion  to  his  cause, 
were  lessons  learned  from  daily  intercourse 
with  him,  and  such  lessons  must  bear  fruit 
in  enriching,  ennobling  and  strengthening 
character.  During  the  many  years  that  we 
have  labored  side  by  side  in  our  portion  of 
the  Lord's  vineyard,  he  has  been  a  constant 
source  of  inspiration  to  a  better,  higher  life; 
by  his  love,  faithfulness  to  duty  and  untiring 
service  for  others,  presenting  a  shining  ex- 
ample of  true  Christian  brotherhood. 

He  whom  we  have  known  as  "John  the 
Beloved"  is  gone  from  our  midst,  and  words 
cannot  adequately  express  our  sense  of  loss 
and  loneliness,  but  having  lived  a  full  and 
noble  life,  he  was  ripe  for  the  Heavenly 
Kingdom  and  ready  when  the  summons 
came.  What  then  could  be  more  fitting 
than  a  translation  as  in  a  moment  without 
suffering  from  the  cares  and  labors  of  earth 
to  the  glory  that  awaited  him. 

May  the  benediction  of  his  spirit  rest  upon 
us,  and  awake  a  deep  sense  of  our  individiial 
responsibility,  inspiring  us  to  "follow  him 
as  he  followed  Christ." 

A.  Yarnall. 


Justine  Dalencourt. 

Hannah  P.  Morris  has  furnished  us  with 
some  further  information  respecting  Justine 
Dalencourt,  who  has  been  engaged  for  many 
years  in  laboring  among  the  poor  in  Pans 
and  other  parts  of  France.  A  printed 
account  says:  ^    ,.    o 

Her  parents  were  members  ot  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church,  and  she  herself  was  edu- 
cated in  a  convent  as  a  strict  Catholic. 
"  I  cannot,"  she  says,  "recall  the  time  when 
I  did  not  love  the  things  of  God.  When  I 
was  preparing  for  my  first  'Communion,'  I 
used  often  to  retire  alone  to  ask  God  rather 
to  permit  me  to  die  than  to  take  it  unworthi- 
ly. At  the  age  of  sixteen  I  wished  to  be- 
come a  nun  in  order,  as  1  then  thought,  to 
Hve  nearer  to  God.  My  mother  objected, 
on  account  of  my  youth.  I  went  to  Eng- 
land in  1858,  and  was  engaged  there  as  a 
teacher  in  a  school  at  Highbury  New  Park, 
when  I  became  acquainted  with  Lady 
Barrow.  She  was  a  dear  child  of  the  Lord, 
and   I  soon  loved  her  with  all  my  heart. 


306 


THE    FRIEND. 


Third  Month  31, : 


She  used  to  speak  to  me  of  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures; of  the  Virgin  Mary;  and  of  the  Saints, 

whose  worship  at  that  time  filled  my  life. 

I  prayed  to  them  that  she  might  be  brought 

to  the  Roman  Catholic  faith,  and  often  even 

wept  over  her.    She  prayed  for  me  before  the 

only  One  who  can  enlighten.     One  day  she 

pressed  me  to  read  the  Bible;  my  father  was 

ill,    and    I    was    anxious.     Lady    Barrow, 

taking  advantage  of  the  opportunity  said 

to  me:  'Suppose,  dear  Justine,  your  good 

father,  believing  that  he  was  going  to  die, 

and  not  wishing  to  leave  you  without  his 

counsel,  wrote  a  letter  for  his  children;  and 

suppose  that  after  his  death,  some  of  the 

elder  brothers  should  take  possession  of  the 

letter  and  say  to  the  others:  'We  will  not 

let  you  read  it  all,  but  we  will  read  you  some 
extracts!'  Would  you  be  satisfied?'  I  was 
indignant  and  said  'That  no  brother  could 
have  the  right  to  do  so;  because  my  father 
would  assuredly  write  so  that  we  might  all 
understand  it!'  'Ah,  well!'  she  said;  'Your 
priests  do  that:  they  keep  from  you  your 
Heavenly  Father's  Letter.'  1  did  not  want 
to  appear  much  concerned,  but  I  had  re- 
ceived a  very  serious  impression;  and  during 
the  rest  of  that  evening,  which  I  spent  with 
her,  I  seemed  only  to  hear  those  words — 
'YourHeavenly  Father's  Letter.'"  _  Richard   ShackletOD. 

While  in  England  she  attended  some  of  "God  Almighty  visited  my  spirit  with  a 
the  meetings  of  Friends  "and  felt  quite  at  sense  of  his  goodness  (precious  above  all 
home  with  them.  Their  principles  did  not  things)  in  the  very  early  part  of  my  life,  as 
come  upon  me  like  a  new  thing.  They  early  as  1  think  1  have  any  remembrance, 
seemed,  if  1  may  so  say,  to  have  already  j  He  graciously  renewed  the  same  Divine 
existed  in  my  mind  in  a  kind  of  latent  state."  i  influence  upon  my  soul  at  various  seasons  of 
Since  the  year  1871  she  has  been  engaged  [  my.  childhood  and  more  advanced  youth, 
in  endeavors  to  benefit  her  sisters  and  others  [This  sense  and  savour  was  everything  need- 
in  her  native  country,  particularly  in  bring-  j  ful  to  me;  it  was  knowledge  enough,  strength 
ing  to  their  attention  a  knowledge  of  the  enough,    joy    and    comfort    in    abundance; 


GROWING  OLD. 

A  little  more  tired  at  the  close  of  day, 
A  little  less  an.xious  to  have  our  way, 
A  little  less  ready  to  scold  and  blame, 
A  little  more  care  for  a  brother's  name; 
And  so  we  are  nearing  our  journey's  end 
Where  time  and  eternity  meet  and  blend. 

A  little  less  care  for  bonds  and  gold, 
A  little  more  zest  in  the  days  of  old, 
A  broader  view  and  saner  mind. 
And  a  little  more  love  for  all  mankind; 
And  so  we  are  gliding  adown  the  way 
That  leads  to  the  gates  of  a  better  day. 

A  little  more  love  for  the  friends  of  youth, 
A  little  less  zeal  for  established  truth, 
A  little  more  charity  in  our  views, 
A  little  less  thirst  for  the  daily  news; 
And  so  we  are  folding  our  tents  away 
And  passing  in  silence  at  the  close  of  day. 

A  little  more  leisure  to  sit  and  dream, 

A  little  more  real  the  things  unseen, 

A  little  nearer  to  those  ahead, 

With  visions  of  those  long  loved  and  dead; 

And  so  we  are  going  where  all  must  go 

To  the  place  the  living  may  never  know. 

A  little  more  laughter,  a  few  more  tears. 
And  we  shall  have  told  our  increasing  years, 
The  book  is  closed  and  our  prayers  are  said. 
And  we  are  a  part  of  the  countless  dead. 
Thrice  happy  then,  if  some  soul  shall  say 
I  live,  because  he  has  passed  my  way. 

RoLLiN  J.  Wells. 


Holy  Scriptures 

Growing  Lovely.— A  Christian  grows 
lovely  by  just  loving— by  going  on  in  love  to 
Christ.  It  has  been  fabled  from  old  times 
that  the  graceful  swan  changed  from  a  most 
ugly  bird  into  its  present  beauty  merely 
because  of  its  constancy  to  its  mate.  But, 
oh,  how  Christian  fact  is  sure  to  outrun 
classic  fables.  The  soul  grows  wondrously 
lovely  just  by  loving,  by  pouring  out  its 
affection,  and  all  the  more  so  when  the 
object  of  its  affection  is  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  "one  altogether  lovely."  We 
"behold  his  face,"  Jesus'  face,  "as  in  a  glass, 
and  are  changed  into  the  same  image,  from 
glory  to  glory,  even  as  by  the  Spirit  of  the 
I  „..j  ..     g^j  ^i^g  result  is  permanent.     The 


.ord. 


soul  gets  more  and  more  set  in  the  way  of 
holiness,  in  the  beauty  which  holiness  brings. 
"Beloved,  now  are  we  the  children  of  God, 
and  it  is  not  yet  manifest  what  we  shall  he. 
We  know  that  if  He  shall  be  manifested  we 
shall  be  like  Him;  for  we  shall  see  Him  even 
as  He  is;  and  every  one  that  hath  this  hope 
set  on  Him  purifieth  himself,  even  as  He  is 
pure." —Selected. 

A  Christian  has  nothing  to  call  his  own, 
save  Christ  and  his  salvation;  all  the  rest  is 
surrendered  to  God. 


while  in  possession  of  this  I  wanted  nothing 
all  things  as  to  me  were  right.  But  tempta- 
tions suited  to  my  cast  and  dispositions  as 
a  boy,  were  thrown  in  my  way;  puerile 
amusements,  reading  unprofitable  vain 
books,  were  spread  before  me,  and  1  was  at 
times  taken  in  the  snare.  When  the  heart 
gave  its  preference  to  these  gratifications 
the  heavenly  Guest  withdrew  and  would 
not  reside  with  such  rivals.  Yet  good  and 
gracious  was  the  Lord,  who,  nothwithstand- 
ing  my  unfaithfulness,  would  knock  again 
for  an  entrance, and  offer  again  to  visit;  and 
as  1  opened  the  door  of  my  heart,  (or  rather 
he  opened  by  his  Spirit,)  he  came  in  with  the 
power  of  his  judgments,  and  by  his  opera- 
tive Word  burned  up  the  chaffy,  combust- 
ible nature;  and  this  office  being  over,  re- 
mained a  flame  of  pure  and  heavenly  joy. 
So  I  experienced  Him  to  benotonly  a  jealous 
God,  but  a  consuming  fire.  Thus,  with  these 
alternate  visits  and  conflicts,  1  went  on  till 
1  grew  to  a  more  advanced  stage  of  yauth; 
then  the  subtle  nets  of  glossy,  woridly  wis- 
dom, and  the  toils  of  youthful  lusts  which 
war  against  the  soul,  proved  too  strong  for 
me,  and  often  carried  my  vessel  back  again 
down  the  stream  of  natural  inclination. 
Arrived  at  manhood,  and  being  about  to 
settle  in  life,  a  high  hand  arrested  me  in  my 
\\r     ^  r-u  ■  .  J         ,  course,  showed  me  my  state  of  alienation,  and 

What  Chnst  procured  at  the  expense  of  (the  impossibility  of  my  making  a  happv 
his  labors,  sufferings,  and  death,  we  are  progress  without  the  Divine  blessing"  so 
mvited  to  come  and  receive  "without  in  the  sincerity  of  my  heart  1  obeved  the 
money,  and  without  price."  |  heavenly  vision,  became  as  a  fool  amongst 


my  companions  and  an  alien  an 
my  intimate  acquaintance.  I  sougl 
firemen t  and  the  company  of  their  j 
companied  with  Jesus.  My  sincerit';i; 
seen  by  the  great  Creator  and  many  well 
baptisms  I  was  baptized  with  in  that 
it  was  also  felt  by  his  approved  servant  , 
close  was  the  fellowship  cemented  beli 
many  of  their  spirits  and  mine.  T; 
have  gone  on  to  this  day  and  hour,  0 
same  search,  hungry  and  thirsty  still 
desiring  anything  so  much  as  the  bre. 
life  for  my.self  and  my  dear  friends,  \ 
panions  in  the  same  travail." 

During  his  last  illness  he  spoke  "of  | 
a  gloomy  day  it  was  in  Jerusalem  whei' 
Lord  was  about  to  be  offered  up,  he, 
flicted  the  women  were  who  followed  i 
and  how  He  exhorted  them:  'Daughte 
Jerusalem,  weep  not  for  me,  but  wee 
yourselves,  and  for  your  children.' 
how  the  high  professors  arrayed  Him 
purple  robe  and  mocked  Him;  and  that 
the  same  spirit  was  setting  up  a  moc 
of  Christianity  while  they  were  crucil 
Him  afresh.  He  said  that  the  present  t 
required  to  send  for  the  mourning  wo 
such  as  were  skilful  in  lamentation, 
another  time,  appearing  under  great  Ian 
and  depression,  he  said,  'My  friends, 
friends,  pray  for  me  that  my  patience 
not.'  To  some  taking  leave  of  him  h 
commended  faithfulness  and  dedicatio: 
religious  duties,  which  would  draw  dowr 
blessing  on  them  and  on  their  families 
said  that  what  we  profess  is  the  Tr 
which  our  worthy  predecessors  were 
eminently  called  to  support,  laying  the 
to  the  root  of  the  corrupt  tree.  He  sf 
of  a  sacrifice  which  David  made  that 
accepted,  even  a  broken  and  contrite  sp 
and  he  hoped  that  his  also  was  accepted. 
From  a  memorial  of  Carlow  Monthly  M 
ing,  Ireland,  respecting  Richard  ShackU 
who  died  Eighth  Month  28th,  1792. 

One  of  the  brave  deeds  recorded; 
missionary  history  is  the  act  of  Prin< 
Kapiolani  of  Hawaii  in  venturing  into 
crater  of  Kilauea,  the  famous  volca 
which  was  long  held  sacred  by  the  nati 
as  the  abode  of  the  goddess  Pele.  Pele  \ 
jealous  of  the  encroachments  of  mortals 
her  domain,  the  people  believed,  so  that  tl 
were  under  such  bondage  to  their  fears 
her  that  they  did  not  dare  cross  her 
way.  Kapiolani,  realizing  that  Christian 
could  not  make  advances  in  the  islands 
the  power  of  Pele  was  shown  to  be  a  fictit 
determined  to  walk  into  the  sacred  p 
cincts  of  the  volcano.  With  tears  frien 
tried  to  dissuade  her,  but  she  said:  "The 
is  but  one  great  God;  He  will  keep  mefrc 
all  harm.  If  I  am  destroyed  you  may  , 
believe  in  Pele;  but  if  I  am  not  then  you  mt 
all  turn  to  the  true  Gcd."  Eighty  of  hi 
people,  inspired  by  her  example,  followed  h 
to  the  crater.  There  they  knelt  and  offen 
prayer  to  God.  To  the  surprise  of  tens  I 
thousands  of  the  natives  who  learned  of  til 
expedition  Pele  failed  to  avenge  hersei 
Because  of  this  the  goddess  never  regaint. 
her  power  over  the  Hawaiians.  The  wai 
was  open  for  Christianity  to  spread. — Fo 
ward. 


Month  31,  1910. 


THE   FRIEND. 


307 


Ipread  of  Quakerism  in  America. 

BY    GILBERT   COPE. 

'h  following  article,  containing  valuable 
oi;al  intormation,  is  taken  from  the 
jltin  of  Friends'  Historical  Society  of 
laalphia"  for  Second  Month,  1910.] 
t  lay  be  of  interest  to  some  to  note 
fl  the  growth  of  the  Society  of  Friends 
»ijerica.  In  England,  where  they  orig- 
:e,  the  population  was  already  well 
ruted  and  comparatively  free  from 
•r  ions.  Congregations  sprang  up  here 
I  lere  from  the  teachings  of  traveimg 
tiers.  On  this  side  of  the  ocean  the 
b;  did  not  at  first  exist;  they  must  be 
uit  over  and  planted,  as  seed,  in  the 
t  vailable  ground,  which  was  naturally 
.rhe  coast  whence  in  the  course  of  time 
yspread  inland. 

kie  settled  in  New  England  at  an  early 
eothers  in  Maryland,  Virginia  and  North 
xna;  but  the  most  important  coloniza- 
nvas  on  the  shores  of  the  Delaware,  and 
jy  through  the  influence  of  William 
v"  He  was  first  interested  in  New  Jersey, 
iit  Salem,  in  1675,  a  colony  was  estab- 
1,1,  with  another  at  Burlington  two  years 
e  A  few  who  came  over  under  the 
;  ces  I A  the  New  Jersey  colonists,  crossed 
■ivtr  to  what  became 'Pennsylvania,  and 
rjtini;  was  established  at  Chester.  With 
? arrival  of  the  Pennsylvania  colonists 
nr  nuctings  were  established  at  Chiches- 
•Conc(5rd,"  Darby,  Philadelphia,  Bristol, 
lletown  and  Falls,  among  the  English, 

at  Merion,  Haverford  and  Radnor 
ng  the  Welsh,  all  about  1682-3.  While 
■neagre  records  of  the  time  are  silent  on 
subject,  it  may  be  assumed  that  each 
ting  was  established  with  the  sanction  of 
arlier  one.  From  the  fact  that  Burling- 
Monthly  Meeting  held  a  session  at  Up- 
l  (Chester)  in  1 681,  it  is  evident  that  the 
lers  at  the  latter  place  were  considered 
nbers  of  Burlington  until  Chester  was  set 
from  it  in  that  same  year.  Concord 
ithly  Meeting  was  established  in    1684 

division  of  Chester,  and  next  came 
vark  (Kennett),  on  the  east  side  of  the 
.ndywine,  in  New  Castle  County,  Del., 
6.  Nottingham  Meeting,  established  in 
.2  by  Concord  Friends,  was  later  trans- 
•ed  "to  Newark,  as  being  much  nearer. 
i  Irish  Friends  who  settled  in  New 
rden  Township,  1712,  were  also  a  branch 
Newark,  and  in  1718,  with  Nottingham, 
med  New  Garden  Monthly  Meeting, 
en  in  1730  Nottingham  Monthly  Meeting 
s  set  apart  from  New  Garden.  As  with 
eams  of  water  the  current  gained  in 
lume  as  it  advanced,  and  the  Valley  of  the 
enandoah,  in  Virginia,  was  invaded,  and 
jpewell  Monthly  .Meeting  was  established 
1736.     From  this  many  went  southward 

North  Carolina,  but  about  \']6()  a  few 
ossed  the  mountains  to  the  waters  of  the 
onongahela  into  what  became  known  as  the 
edstone  Settlement  in  Pennsylvania.  In 
76  there  were  said  to  be  eighteen  families 
lere,  though  not  closely  located.  The 
idian  title  had  been  extinguished  by 
jrchase  in  1768,  and  a  strong  tide  soon 
irned  in  that  direction.  In  1780  there 
ere   upwards  of  one   hundred   and   fifty 


Chester,    Concord,    Newark,    Ne\v    Garden, 
Nottingham,  Hopewell,  Westland. 

Another  chain  of  descent  may  be  taken 
from  Philadelphia,  1682,  Haverford,  1684, 
Gwynedd,  1714,  Exeter,  1737,  Catawissa, 
1796,  Muncy,  1799,  Roaring  Creek,  1814. 

From  New  Garden,  Pa.,  we  have  Sads- 
bury,  in  the  edge  of  Lancaster  County.  1737; 
Warrington  Monthly  Meeting,  York  Q:iunty, 
1747;  Menallen,  Adams  County,  1780;  Dun- 
ning's  Creek,  1803. 

By  Quarterly  Meetings  we  will  start  with 
Burfington,  1682,  Chester  (now  Concord), 
1683  Western,  1758.  Warrington  and  Fair- 
fax, 1776,  Fairfax,  1787,  Redstone,  1798. 

A  map  of  Ohio  Yearly  Meeting,  made  at 
Salem  School  in  1826,  locates  the  various 
meetings  and  gives  the  membership  of  each. 
By  Quarterly  Meetings  the  number  are  these: 
Redstone,  927;  Short  Creek,  2,586;  Salem, 
1.918;  New  Garden,  1,517;  Stillwater,  1,925. 
Whole  number  of  meetings,  53:  number 
of  members,  8,873. 

For  this  information  as  to  the  state  in 
1826  1  am  indebted  to  Charles  Cope,  Winona, 

Ohio.  .. 

Expressions  of  Simon  A.  Cox,  son  of 
Nathaniel  and  Lydia  Cox,  of  Ashboro,  N.  C, 
written  by  him  in  his  fifteenth  year,  shortly 
before  his  death.  ,      ,      r    1 

"O  Lord,  one  more  thing  1  ask  of  thee; 
give  me  more  of  Thy  Holy  Snirit  to  enable 
me  to  perform  my  duties  to  Thee,  O  Father, 
ind  my  earthly  duties  to  the  world.  Not 
my  will,  but  thine  be  done,  O  Father. 
Grant,  O  Father,  a  mansion  1  humbly  ask  of 
Thee  where  1  may  praise  Thee  in  the  worid 
which  has  no  end,  and  join  in  giving  songs 
with  my  forefathers  who  have  gone  before. 
Not  my  will  but  thine  be  done,  that  I  may 
give  glory  to  God,  henceforth  and  forever, 
amen. 

"  1  often  felt  that  1  must  mend  my  ways. 
The  Lord  often  visited  me  with  his  Holy 
Spirit  The  first  visitation  I  well  remember 
that  1  indeed  did  feel  that  the  Lord  was  good. 
So  that  I  corrected  my  schoolmates  for  doing 
evil  I  liyed  happily  for  some  time,  but  the 
wicked  one  set  up  a  snare  whereby  he  might 
attract  me.  The  Lord  visited  me  often  — 
at  last  1  yielded  to  his  visitations.  O,  that 
all  might  yield  to  his  visitations  before  it  is 
everlastingly  too  late.  r>  i  „,j 

"  I  was  made  to  cry  unto  thee,  U  Lord. 
Once  more  1  ask  this  of  thee:  Give  me  more 
of  Thy  Holy  Spirit  for  1  do  feel  weak,  if  it 
pleases  thee,  O  Father,  yet  not  my  will,  but 
thine  be  done.  Grant,  O  Father,  when  1 
have  to  leave  this  world  of  woe,  1  may  go 
to  the  mansions  above  to  wear  the  golden 
crown  in  the  mansions  of  the  redeemed. 
Henceforth  and  forever  may  1  give  glory  to 
Almighty  God  and  the  Lamb,  world  without 
end,  amen." 

Ashboro,  N.  C,  Third  Month  12th,  1910. 

Too  many"professors  are~Gadarenes,  they 

love  their  swine  more  than  Jesus  Christ;  and 

rather  than  part  with  all  for  Him   they  bid 

Him  depart  from  them:  what  madness! 

not  opened  till  the  followmg  year.  ^j    j^  ^  ^^    mention 


members  of  the  Society  in  that  region,  but 
it  was  not  till  the  next  year  that  Westland 
Meeting  was  formally  established  in  Wash- 
ington County,  Pa.  This  was  followed  by 
Redstone  Meeting  in  Fayette  County,  1784, 
and  Westland  Monthly  Meeting  in  1785. 

This  proved  a  veritable  gateway  to  the 
West.  Redstone  Monthly  Meeting  was 
established  in  1793,  and  Redstone  Quarterly 
Meeting  in  1798.  The  opening  to  settle- 
ment of  the  Northwest  Terntory,  as  Ohio 
was  termed,  brought  a  strong  current  of 
migration  from  various  quarters,  and  es- 
pecially from  North  Carolina,  whence,  in 
1800,  the  Monthly  Meeting  of  Trent  moved 
bodily,  or  rather  the  members  thereof,  as 
their'  organization  was  dissolved  before 
starting. 

Westland   Monthly    Meeting    taking    the 
initiative,  and  the  Quarterly  Meeting  con- 
firming, were  pretty  busily  engaged  for  some 
years  "with   the  establishment  of  meetings 
In  the  new  territory.  Taking  the  dates  from 
the  latter  we  find  that  Concord  m  Belmont 
County  and  Short  Creek  in  Jefferson  County 
were   established    as   preparative   meetings 
Sixth  Month,  1801 :  Concord  Monthly  Meet- 
ing  Twelfth  Month,   1801:  Fallowfield  Pre- 
parative Meeting,  Washington  County,  laid 
down  Ninth  Month,  1802,  because  most  of 
their  members  had  removed  to  Ohio;  also 
an  indulged  meeting  near  the  Little  Miami 
River   sanctioned:    Plymouth    Preparative 
as  a  branch  of  Concord  Monthly,  and  Bethel 
Preparative  in  Columbiana  County,  Iwelfth 
Month     1802:    Bethel    (name    changed    to 
Middleton)  established  as  a  monthly  meeting 
and    Miami    Monthly    Meeting    also    Sixth 
Month.  1803;  Plainfield  Preparative,    welfth 
Month,  1803,  as  a  part  of  Concord  Monthly 
Meeting:  Short  Creek  and  Plymouth  formed 
into  Short  Creek  Monthly  Meeting,    fhird 
Month,    1804:    Salem     Preparative     Ninth 
Month    1804:  Stillwater,  Sixth  Month,  1805: 
Salem  Monthly  Meeting,  Ninth  Month,  1805: 
Cross  Creek  Preparative,  Jefferson  County, 
and    New    Garden,    Columbiana    County, 
Twelfth  Month,  1805:  Flushing  Preparative 
Sixth  Month,   1806:  West  Branch  and  Elk 
Creek  Preparatives  and  West  Branch  Month- 
ly   Meeting    composed    of    the    two;    also 
Caesar's  Creek  and  Center  Preparatives  and 
Center  Monthly  Meeting  composed  of  the 
two  (in  the  Miami  region).  Twelfth  Month, 
1806:  Concord   and   Short   Creek   Monthly 
Meetings  opened   as   a  Quarterly   Meeting, 
Sixth    Month,  1807:    Fairfield    Preparative, 
Clear  Creek  and  Fall  Creek  (forming  Clear 
Creek  Preparative),  and  Fairfield  Monthly 
Meeting  of  the  two  preparatives    in  High- 
land County,  Ninth  Month,  1807  :  Springfield 
Preparative   (in    Salem    Monthly),  Twelfth 
Month,    1807:    Sandy    Spring    Preparative 
(in     same).     Third     Month,    1808.     Salem 
Quarterly     (including     Middleton)     opened 
Sixth  Month,  1808.     Miami  Quarterly  Meet- 
ing established  1809.     This  terminated  the 
jurisdiction  of  Redstone  Quarterly  over  the 
Ohio  State,  and  in  1812  Ohio  Yearly  Meeting 
was  established  by  division  of  Baltimore,  but 


308 


THE    FRIEND. 


Third  Month  31, 1  j. 


TEMPERANCE. 
A  department  edited   by   Benjamin   F. 
Whitson,  of  Paoli,  Pa.,  on   behalf  of  the 
Friends'  Temperance  Association  of  Phila- 
delphia. 


"God  be  praised  for  every  instinct 
That  rebels  against  a  lot 
Where  the  brute  survives  the  human 
And  man's  upright  form  is  not." 

Thine  to  work  as  well  as  pray. 
Clearing  thorny  wrongs  away; 

Plucking  up  the  weeds  of  sin, 
Letting  Heaven's  sunshine  in." 

Whittier. 

Lifting  and  Leaning.— It  has  been  well 
said:  "There  are  two  kind  of  people  on  earth 
to-day,"  namely,  "the  people  who  lift  and 
the  people  who  lean,"— those  whose  work 
and  words  help  to  build  up  human  society, 
and  those  whose  acts  and  influence  tend  to 
pull  down  and  destroy.    The  one 

"Watching  on  the  hills  of  Faith; 
Listening  what  the  spirit  saith. 
Of  the  dim-seen  light  afar. 
Growing  like  a  morning  star." 
is  ever  cheering  and  inspiring.    The  other, 
sulking  in  the  shadows  of  Doubt,  would  lead 
us  downward  to  despair.     Thee  two  classes 
are  represented  in  the  Temperance  move- 
nient  by  those  who  favor  Local  Option  and 
those  who  cling  to  the  License  System.    The 
one  sees  the  "light  afar"  that  spells  Prohibi- 
tion by  the  mandate  of  the  people;  the  other, 
in  the  darkness  of  human  degradation,  hears 
the  caverns  echo  the  godless  cry  they'utter: 
"Man  is  bestial,  humor  the  brute." 

Reform  the  Saloon ?~Temperance  peo- 
ple have  for  years  followed  with  much  inter- 
est the  utterances  of  Lyman  Abbott  on  this 
question,  and  many  times  have  been  disap- 
pointed by  his  views  on  prohibition  and  the 
use  of  intoxicants  as  a  beverage.  It  is  re- 
freshing therefore  to  find  in  the  issue  of  The 
Outlook  for  Third  Month  19th,  a  more  satis- 
factory expression  of  views  than  ever  before 
from  the  pen  of  this  world-famous  editor 

•  u  '?'^' «Pl?.°"^  ^PP^^'' '"  a  correspondence 
with  T.  M.  Gilmore,  Pres.  of  the  Model  Li- 
cense League  and  also  connected  with  Bmi- 
fort  s  IVine  and  Spirit  Circular,  a  man  who 
while  ostensibly  sympathizing  with  efforts  to 
lessen  the  evils  resulting  from  the  liquor  busi- 
ness IS  at  the  same  time  laboring  strenuously 
tor  the  defeat  of  prohibition  and  the  perpetu- 
ation of  the  liquor  traffic.  His  teachings  are 
indeed  well  calculated  to  "deceive  the  very 
elect."  In  a  letter  to  Lyman  Abbott,  dated 
Hrst  Month  5th,  1910,  this  shrewd  defender 
of  the  licensed  saloon  invites  the  "Dear 
Doctor"  to  attend  the  Third  Annual  Con- 
vention of  the  National  Model  License 
League  to  be  held  in  St.  Louis,  Second  Month 
3rd  and  4th,  and  address  the  "brewers  dis- 
tillers, wholesalers  and  the  like"  to  be  there 
assembled.  He  compliments  Dr.  Abbott  on 
his     moral  courage,"  and  suggests  that  here 


^°"i    i',^-^"   opportunity   for  him   to  do 

To 
replied   as 


some  plain  talking  to  the  liquor  men 
this   invitation    Lyman   Abbott 
follows: 


•'  A4     T    1,,  r-;  "January  18,  1910. 

Mr.  T.  M.  Gilmore,  President: 


my  delay  in  replying.  I  already  am  engaged 
on  the  date  which  you  have  named,  and 
this  engagement  would  make  it  impossible 
for  me  to  accept  your  invitation. 

"But,  in  truth,  my  views  are  such  that  I 
do  not   believe   1   could  be  of  any  service 
to  your  Convention  were  1  able  to  accept 
the  invitation.    I  am  heartily  glad  that  those 
who  are  engaged  in  the  liquor  traffic  are 
taking  this  matter  up,  and  are  endeavoring 
to  make  much-needed  reforms  in  the  way 
in  which  that  traffic  is  too  often  carried  on. 
1  heartily  appreciate  the  difficulty  of  their 
work,  and  should  be  glad  to  render  them  any 
service  in  my  power,  but  the  reform  which 
seems  to  me  necessary  is  so  radical  that  I  do 
not  think  any  presentation  of  it  to  the  Con- 
vention by  me  would  be  of  value.    Whatever 
use  alcoholic  liquor  may  properly  have  as  a 
beverage,  I  am  clear  in  my  own  mind,  first, 
that  distilled  liquors  should  never  be  used 
except  under  the  advice  of  a  physician;  and 
second,  that  beers  and  light  wines,  if  taken 
as  a  beverage  at  all,  should  be  taken  only 
in  connection  with  meals.    All  physiologists, 
I  think,  are  agreed  that  taking  alcohol  upon 
an  empty  stomach  is  injurious,  except  in  the 
rare  cases  in  which  the  resultant  disturbance 
IS  necessary  for  medical  reasons.    This  prin- 
ciple, if  it  be  sound,  is  fatal  to  the  saloon  as 
ordinarily  conducted   in  America,   because 
the  saloon  as  ordinarily  conducted  in  Amer- 
ica promotes  the  drinking  of  alcoholic  liquors 
not  really  as  a  beverage  but  as  a  stimulant, 
not  as  an  accompaniment  to  meals  but  apart 
from  them.    To  furnish  a  little  food  with  the 
liquid  is  quite  a  different  thing  from  furnish- 
ing a  moderate  amount  of  liquid  with  the 
ordinary  regular  food.     A  bar  with  a  free 
lunch  IS  neither  a  hotel  nor  a  restaurant 
The  only  real  and  radical   remedy  of  the 
liquor  traffic,  in  my  judgment,  would  be  to 
abolish  the  American  saloon  and  use  alcohol 
only  either  as  a  medicine,  under  the  advice 
of  a  physician,  or,  in  its  lighter  forms,  as  a 
beverage  in  connection  with  meals. 

"1  shall  venture  to  assume,  if  I  do  not 
hear  from  you  to  the  contrary,  that  you 
have  no  objection  to  my  printing  your  in- 
vitation to  me  and  this  letter  in  response. 
It  1  should  deem  it  best  to  do  so,  and  I  have 
no  objection  to  publication  of  the  letter  pro- 
vided that  It  is  published  in  its  entirety 

"Thanking  you  for  the  invitation,  and  the 
opportunity  it  has  furnished  me  to  give  this 
trank  expression  of  my  views  to  you  and 
through  you,  if  you  choose,  to  your 'asso- 
ciates, believe  me 

"Very  sincerely  yours, 

"Lyman  Abbott." 
To  this  letter  T.  M.  Gilmore  replied  in  a 
way  that  sensible  prohibitionists  will  not 
pass  over  lightly,  for  it  represents  the  very 
strongest  arguments  of  the  liquor  men  and 
their  host  of  sympathizers.  He  says,  after 
quoting  a  considerable  part  of  the  foregoing 

"This  is  very  good  as  far  as  it  goes,  and 
I  will  not  say  that  your  conclusions  are  in- 
correct. I  will  say,  however,  that  there  are 
millions  and  millions  of  people  in  this  coun 
try  who  do  not  seem  to  agree  with  you. 
The   people   in    this    country    consume 


seventy  drinks  to  a  gallon,  this  amour',, 
7,980,000,000  drinks  of  distilled  spirits'!, 
by  the  people  of  the  United  States,  atic' 
does  not  include  imported  brandies,  S  1 
whiskies,  etc.,  and  it  does  not  incl'ud  v 
alcohol  used  in  the  arts  and  sciences. 

"What  are  you  going  to  do  with  a  pii, 
who  consume  this  enormous  amount  of  i" 
hoi  in  a  way  you  believe  to  be  injurious  1 
which  they  seem  to  think  is  of  advanta 
them? 


^^sr^^  iz  .t  Jora2^i;:iT;TvC%t«r^  tf^. 


"Would  you  prohibit  them? 
"Would  you  say,  'I  am  going  to  hs- 
glass  of  wine,  or  a  bottle  of  wine,  witl  i 
dinner,  but  you  men  shall  not  have  ac!] 
of  whiskey  at  the  time  that  you  think  i 
of  greatest  advantage  to  you?'  ! 

"The  people  of  this  country  consum(( 
capita  one  and  thirty-hundredths  galloi 
distilled  liquors  and  twenty-two  gallorl 
fermented  liquors  a  year.  They  seem  t( 
to  be  about  as  prosperous,  and  abou 
healthy,  and  about  as  enterprising, 
about  as  religious,  and  about  as  ph 
thropic  as  any  people  on  earth. 

"  Perhaps  it  would  be  better  if  they 
not  use  any  alcohol  at  all.  But  can  we  c 
pel  ninety  million  people,  who  drink' 
enormous  amount  of  whiskey,  wine, 
beer  above  referred  to,  to  give  up  the'h 
by  an  edict  of  law?" 

The  last  sentence  is  misleading,  if  we  i 
therefrom  that  90,000,000  of  our  pe 
drink  intoxicants  or  favor  their  use  i 
beverage.  More  than  forty  millions  of 
3eople  in  the  United  States  live  under  1 
libition  laws  enacted  by  local  option, 
many  millions  more  would  have  similar  I 
if  the  right  of  local  option  were  not  withl 
from  them.  There  is  reason  to  believe  t 
a  majority  of  the  enfranchised  citizens 
the  United  States  are  opposed  to  the  licen 
saloon,  and  if  women  were  equally  enfr 
chised,  the  traffic  in  intoxicants  would 
popular  vote  be  abolished  forever. 

Again  Lyman  Abbott  replies  to  the  Pi 
of  the  Model. License  League,  as  follows: 
"February  8,  19 10 
Mr.  T.  M.  Gilmore,  President: 
"Dear  Sir— I  regret  that  a  pressure 
special  duties  has  prevented  me  from  earl 
answering  your  letter  of  January  25th.  7 
figures  which  you  give  indicate  that  the  e 
IS  far  greater  than  I  had  supposed,  and  t 
necessity  for  reform  more  urgent.  I  thi 
that  all  physicians  are  agreed  that  the  i 
of  alcohol,  except  in  connection  with  me, 
or  as  a  special  medicine,  is  always  injurioi 
Most  physicians  are  agreed  that  distill 
liquors  should  be  used  only  medicinally,  ai 
as  medicine,  with  great  caution.  All  phy 
cians  are  agreed  that  the  excessive  use 
alcohol  is  a  most  prolific  cause  of  disease,  ; 
sociologists  that  it  is  a  prolific  cause  of  p'o 
erty,  and  all  penologists  that  it  is  a  prolil 
cause  of  crime.  If  distilled  liquors  are  use 
to  the  extent  that  your  figures  indicate,  ar 
I  must  assume  their  accuracy,  that'  u: 
would  go  far  to  account  for  the  disease,  tl 
poverty,  and  the  crime  which  are  three  ( 
the  great  burdens  which  the  Nation  is  carrj 
ing.  You  ask  me  what  1  would  do,  in  vie' 
of  this  state  of  facts.  1  would  use  all  m 
influence  to  persuade  my  fellow-citizens  no 
to  patronize  or  support  the  saloons;  seconc 


hJl  Month  31,  1910 


THE    FRIEND. 


309 


ecicate  both  the  children  and  the  adults 
aational  understanding  of  the  perils  in- 
vi  in  an  excessive  use  of  alcohol;  third, 
rtld  leave  to  each  locality  the  question 
a  measures  it  would  take  for  the  regula- 
nf  the  saloon,  and  1  would  give  to  every 
a;y  the  power  to  prohibit  it  altogether, 
r/  judgment,  the  moral  and  educational 
on  is  more  important  because  more  fun- 
rrntal  than  legislative  reform;  and  no 
ri:ular  legislative  reform  can  be  pre- 
\)d  alike  for  all  localities,  but  each  lo- 
,[•  must  be  left  free  to  adopt  such 
!tods  as  public  opinion  will  support  and 

"  Yours  respectfully, 

"Lyman  Abbott." 

T  this  letter  T.  M.  Gilmore  replied,  de- 
ing  that  he  agreed  with  "all  that  you 
vn  this  letter,"  and  repeating  his  con- 
r:nce  by  saying:  "  I  agree  with  you  that 
c  locality  should  be  left  free  to  adopt  such 
Kiiods  as  public  opinion  will  support  and 
t'ce."  .        . 

>hile  yet  mystified  by  the  smgulantyof 
timental  contortion  act  of  the  President 
flie  Model  License  League,  we  read  in  the 
/  papers  of  the  activity  of  this  same 
nse  League  in  an  effort  to  prevent  the 
)le  of  New  Jersey  from  exercising  free- 
in  adopting  such  methods.  Verily, 
eir  throat  is  an  open  sepulchre;  with 
r  tongues  they  have  used  deceit;  the 
on  of  asps  is  under  their  lips." 


AKING     THE     RiSKS     OF    FaITH.— In    hlS 

St  volume,  "Aspects  of  the  Spiritual," 
irierley  says:— 

t  will    be   in    the   generation    of    these 
ritual]  powers  on  the  great  scale  that  we 
II  witness  the  next  stage  in  the  human 
lution.     There  will  one  day  be  enough 
hem  to  enable,  nay  to  comnel,  some  fore 
nation  to  proclaim  its  belief  in  trust 
,ier  than  in  distrust,  in  love  of  its  neighbor 
her  than  in  suspicion  and  hatred  of  him. 
will  give  up  the  race  of  armaments.     It 
I  cease  to  defile  the  seas  with  its  hateful 
rships.     And  the  response  will  be  wonder- 
That  light-signal  on  the  hill-top  \yill 
flashed  back  from  a  thousand  summits, 
e  new  law  will  be  acclaimed  as  final  and 
iversal.     The  nation  that  does  that  \\\\\, 
course,  take  the  risks  of  faith.     But  the 
her  force  to  which  it  commits  itself  will 
t  fail.        And  were  the  bare  possibility 
ilized  of  its  venture  bringing  it  into  coUi- 
n  with  the  lower  forces,  with  the  aggress- 
instincts  of  a  less  developed  nation,  what 
mid    this    latter   find    to    fight    against? 
,uld  it  bombard  love?     Could  it  bayonet 
otherliness?     And  even  going  beyond  that ; 
the  faith-people  suffered  for  a  time  the 
tremitiesof  violence,  could  that  experience 
•  other  than   a  Calvary  out  of  which   a 
Drld's  redemption  would  flow?     Could  we 
ty  the  sufferers?    Would  not  theirs  be  the 
•eatest  place  in  history?     Would  they  not 
joice  in   their  sufferings,  knowing  theni- 
:lves  as  experimenters  and  conquerors  in 
le  noblest  of  all  sciences,  the  science  of 
lighest  life? 

I  Faith  triumphs  over  reason,  by  receiving 
jne  revelation  of  the  God  of  reason. 


To  Those  Who  Are  Entrusted  With  the  Care 
of  the  Young  and  Rising  Generation. 

Some   experience   and   observation   have 
taught  that  it  is  a  great  and  solemn  trust 
and  responsibility  to  receive  at  the  hand  of 
our  Creator  the  gift  of  a  child,  with  the  in- 
junction: "Take  this  child  and  nurse  it  for 
Me,  and   1  will  give  thee  thy  wages."     It 
implies  not  only  the  provision  for  time;  but 
also  for  an   Heavenly  inheritance.  ^  1   fain 
would  have  all  parents  converted  to  God  and 
taught  in  the  school  of  Christ,  before  they 
are  entrusted  with  this  responsibility,  that 
they    might    be    able   to   impart    heavenly 
knowledge,  and  to  encourage  in  the  minds 
of  their  children  a  susceptibilty  to  Divine 
impressions;  and  thus  prepare  them  for  the 
fulness  of  the  manifestation  of  Christ 's  com- 
ing  in    the  power  of  the   Gospel.     It  was 
pleasing  in  the  Divine  Sight  that  the  Pat- 
riarch  Abraham   commanded   his   children 
aright.     Any  failure  in  precept  or  by  ex- 
ample  to  exalt    Christ    and   his    Heavenly 
kingdom  or  teaching  in  the  hearts  and  minds 
of  the  dear  children  will  be  attended  with 
righteous   retribution    to   the   grief  of   the 
rightly  exercised  minds  of  well  concerned 
parents.     Therefore  all  the  steps  in  the  lives 
of  parents  should  be  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord, 
seasoned    with    Grace.     They    should    oft 
remember  the  woe   pronounced  of  old  on 
those  who  take  counsel,   but    not   of   Me 
(saith   the   Lord),   and  that  cover  with   : 
covering,  but  not  of  my  spirit.    They  shouk 
heed  the  restraints  and  constraints  of  the 
Lord's  Holy  Spirit  in  the  ruling  of  their  own 
spirits  and  in  the  guidance  of  their  precious 
offspring,  if  they  would  secure  the  Divine 
blessing  on   their  efforts  to  train  up  their 
children  in  the  way  they  should  go.     Ihen, 
though  the  children  may  be  wayward  for  a 
time,  when  they  grow  old  they  will  not  de- 
part from  it.    'For  children  as  well  as  older 
people,  "To  be  good  is  to  be  happy.      1  he 
gentle  restraints  of  the  Holy  Spirit  are  to  be 
heeded  if  we  walk  uprightly  in  the    Divine 
fear,  and  know  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  to  be 
our  constant   Friend  and  Comforter.      1  he 
wisdom  of  this  worid  will  come  to  naught; 
but  the  wisdom  that  is  from  above  is  first 
pure,   and   thus  characteristic  of   Heaven. 
^One  eye  on  earth,  and  one  full  fixed  on 
Heaven    becomes  a  mortal   and  immortal 
man  "     Wisdom  is  profitable  to  direct   all 
our  steps  in  life,  and  it  "excelleth  folly  as 
far    as    light    excelleth    darkness.       Some 
parents  may  be  discouraged  at  times  be- 
cause of  the  folly  of  their  children  s  course, 
but  by  doing  their  little  best,  and  committing 
their  cause  unto  the  Lord  in  fervent   inter- 
cessory prayer,  they  will  find  that  He  will 
compassionate  their  low  estate,  and  cause 
the  vicissitudes  of  life  to  make  great  changes 
in  character,  and  sometimes  even  to  bring 
good   out    of   evil.     Our    trust    and   confi- 
dence should  ever  be  in  the  Lord;  for     in 
the  Lord  Jehovah  is  evedasting  strength. 
He  can  subdue  all  things  unto  Himself;  and 
his  Kingdom  of  purity  and  peace  is  to  pre- 
vail finally  and  forever,  when  the  conflicts 


A  Remarkable  Visitation  of  Divine  Love  at  a 
School  in  England,  1814. 

Extract  of  a  letter  to ,  dated  second 

of  First  Month,  1814. 

Divine  Goodness  was  wonderfully  near  us 
last   evening   after  the  dear  children   had 
supped,  which  they  do  at  six  o'clock;  they 
retired   as   usual   into  the   school-room  to 
amuse  themselves  in  any  way  they  thought 
proper,    till    the    hour   appointed    for   bed 
(about  eight  o'clock),  before  which  we  sit 
awhile  and  read  a  chapter  or  a  few  pages 
out  of  some  suitable  book.    1  came  into  the 
school-room    and   found   them   conversing, 
reading,  etc.,  etc.,  around  the  fire.     I  stood 
but  a  short  time  amongst  them  before  I  felt 
my  mind  earnestly  desirous  for  the  increase 
of  their  acquaintance  with  their  Heavenly 
Father,  and  after  a  few  minutes  1  addressed 
them,  about  thirty  being  present,  in  a  few 
words  as  way  seemed  to  open.    I  felt  myself 
and   all   present   covered  with  an  unusual 
solemnity.    All  amusements  were  laid  aside 
and  a  perfect  (and  to  me)  awful  silence  en- 
sued amongst  them;  my  lips  trembled,  and 
1  could  scarcely  articulate.    From  the  eyes 
of  some  of  the  biggest,  I  soon  saw  the  invol- 
untary tear  start.    1  left  them  to  themselves, . 
and  retiring  to  my  chamber,  shut  the  door 
and  was  favored  earnestly  to  beg  of  the 
Almighty  that  He  would  sanctify  the  oppor- 
tunity to  some  of  their  minds.    In  about  ten 
or  fifteen  minutes,  1  returned  to  them  and 
found  them  still  in  perfect  silence,  none  be- 
ing present  but  themselves,  save  that  they 
were     several    of    them,    more    especially 
amongst   the  bigger  boys,  weeping  aloud. 
The  scene  was  to  me  impressively  awlul; 
twenty-four  of  the  thirty  were  in  tears  and 
a  considerable  part  of  them  weeping  aloud. 
After  a  short  stay  1  again  left  them,  and  in 
about  a  quarter  of  an  hour  again  returned 
and  found  them  as  1  left  them.    1  then  in  a 
very  few  words  endeavored  to  encourage 
them  to  begin  from  the  present  time  to  cease 
to  do  evil  and  learn  to  do  well,  but  their  sobs 
increased  and  1  could  not  proceed  and  wept 
with  them.    Who  could  forbear?    A  chapter 
in  the  Bible  was  read  to  them  and  in  the 
same  manner  they  retired  to  bed,  not  a  word 
save  by  one  was  uttered  among  theni  that  1 
heard  till  they  laid  their  weeping  heads  upon 
their  pillows.    1  asked  one  of  the  least  amorig 
them  who  was  weeping  much  when  1  bade 
him  farewell,  why  he  wept,  he  replied  be- 
cause "he  was  a  bad  boy;"  another  one  of 
the  biggest,  told  me  weeping  to-day,  that  he 
took  up  a  resolution  last  night  to  do  well. 
I  thought  the  account  would  be  pleasing  to 
thee  and  have  no  objection  to  — s  hear- 
ing this  part  of  my  letter;  may  it  encourage 
him  to  believe  that  he  may  safely  trust  his 
precious  charge  in  the  hands  of  the  Good 
§hepherd  of  his  sheep.    May  the  good  work 
which  is  begun  in  some  of  their  hearts  go  on 
and  prosper  ,s  the  earnest  breathing  of  my 


vail  finally .  arrott 

of  time  are  over.  K.  b.  abboi  1 . 

Third  Month  23,  1910.^ 

"Weaklings  are  bred  where  hardship  has  no  part, 
Conflict  it  is  that  makes  the  oaken  heart. 


soul  for  1  am  convinced  beyond  a  doubt  it 
was  his  own  power  that  did  so  tender  their 
hearts  last  evening,  and  1  am  truly  thankful 
for  the  favor.  1  have  not  written  the  above 
as  thinking  it  was  owing  to  my  labor,  but 
to  the  goodness  of  God. 
This  occurred  at  John  Kirkham's  school. 


310 


THE    FRIEND. 


OUR  YOUNGER  FRIENDS. 


THE  WAY  OF  IT. 

A  little  boy  made  him  a  wee  snowball 

And  rolled  it  about  in  the  snow; 
And  it  gathered  the  crystals  and  clung  to  them  all 

And  O  how  that  snowball  did  grow! 
O  my! 

You've  made  one,  of  course,  so  you  know. 

A  little  boy  whispered  a  word  one  day 

Unkind  of  some  one  he  knew. 
And  each  one  who  heard  it  repeated  his  way 

The  story  till  O  how  it  grew! 
O  my! 

And  a  heartache  was  caused  by  it,  too! 

Two  little  red  mittens  the  small  ball  rolled 

That  grew  in  such  a  magical  way. 
And  a  little  red  tongue  was  the  one  that  told 
The  tale  that  grew  big  in  a  day. 

O  my! 
Be  careful,  wee  tongues,  what  you  say! 

Pauline  Frances  Camp,  in  The  Housekeeper. 


A  FATHER  once  taught  his  son  this  lesson: 
"  Drive  a  nail  into  this  board,  John,"  he  com- 
manded, and  the  boy  obeyed.  "Now  pull  it 
out  again."  The  boy  did  so.  "Now,  John, 
pull  out  the  hole."  Ah,  you  may  think  you 
have  conquered  a  habit,  pulled  it  up  by  the 
root;  but  the  hole  is  there,  and  it  is  so  easy 
to  fall  into  the  old  ways. 

Endless  patience  is  needed,  if  we  would 
break  off  our  bad  habits.  Remember  John 
Boyle  O'Reilly's  rhyme: 

"How  shall  I  a  habit  break?" 
As  you  did  that  habit  make, 
As  you  gathered,  you  must  lose; 
As  you  yielded,  now  refuse. 
Thread  by  thread  the  strands  we  twist 
Till  they  bind  us.  hand  and  wrist; 
Thread  by  thread  the  patient  hand 
Must  untwine,  ere  free  we  stand. 


That  is  true,  and  we  must  be  patient  and 
persistent  with  ourselves  and  with  all  that 
are  trying  to  undo  the  past.  And  yet  we 
must  not  make  the  mistake  of  the  foolish 
man  who  set  to  work,  one  winter  morning, 
to  scrape  the  frost  from  his  window  panes. 
He  complained  to  a  passing  neighbor,  "It 
keeps  coming  on  one  pane  as  fast  as  I  get  it 
off  another."  "Why  man,"  said  the  neigh- 
bor, "leave  your  windows  alone  and  kindle 
a  fire,  and  the  frost  will  come  off  all  at  once 
and  without  any  of  your  trouble." 

Yes,  inwardly  warm  yourselves  in  the 
love  of  Christ,  the  lover  of  our  souls,  and  the 
outward  behavior  will  have  a  new  warmth 
and  light. 


A  Word  to  Young  Business  Men.— 
By  "One  of  Them." — Whatever  you  do,  do  it 
earnestly;  business  life  is  serious  and  it  is 
for  your  own  good  to  keep  up  with  the  pro- 
cession. Work  always  in  the  interests  of 
your  employer,  provided  you  do  it  hon- 
estly. "Strike  while  the  iron  is  hot." 
Whatever  line  of  business  you  are  in; 
whatever  your  position,  you  will  soon  be 
looking  for  another  if  you  let  grass  grow 
under  your  feet.  Do  not  complain  con- 
tinually of  small  pay  and  long  hours — 
you  are  not  the  only  one. 

If  you  work  in  an  office  or  store,  study  the 
man  one  step  above  you;  familiarize  yourself 
with  his  work,  if  possible;  then  when  your 
opportunity  comes  you  will  be  ready  for  it. 
Do  not  keep  those  who  come  into  the  store  or 


office  waiting  if  you  can  help  it.  Nothing 
is  more  disagreeable  for  a  customer  than  to 
be  kept  standing,  while  the  clerk  goes  on 
writing,  or-  stands  talking  with  his  fellow 
employees,  if  you  are  unable  to  give  your 
immediate  attention,  apologize  and  do  so  as 
soon  as  possible. 

Do  what  your  employer  tells  you  to  do, 
whether  you  like  it  or  not.  It  is  not 
necessary  to  show  your  dislike.  Try  to  be 
always  obliging  to  customers,  even  if 
their  requests  are  unreasonable.  Above 
all,  answer  questions  cheerfully  and  as 
fully  and  concisely  as  you  can.  Don't 
adopt  a  condescending  or  blase  air  when 
addressing  customers.  They  will  like  you 
better  if  your  manner  is  simple  and  direct. 

if  you  are  an  agent  or  salesman,  don't 
call  upon  people  at  unreasonable  hours, 
especially  if  your  business  takes  you  to 
their  resfdences.  Don 't  neglect  a  "  prospect' 
just  because  it  does  not  look  promising. 
Some  of  my  best  sales  have  come  from  most 
unexpected  sources.  Don 't  talk  continually 
about  your  own  goods  to  the  disparagement 
of  every  other  make.  This  is  disagreeable 
and  no  one  will  take  your  word  for  it,  any- 
way. State  the  reasons  for  the  superiority 
of  your  goods,  but  do  not  dwell  upon  the 
worthlessness  of  everything  not  made  by 
your  firm. — Contributed. 

A  Forgiveness  Account. — John  and  his 
sister  Gladys  were  out  at  the  front  of  the 
house.  Gladys  was  making  a  bead  necklace 
for  her  doll.  The  beads  were  on  a  little 
work  table  beside  her.  John  was  playing  at 
trains.  His  train  was  an  old  box-cart, 
his  new  wagon  was  a  coach  for  the  passen- 
gers. He  was  the  engine  and  he  was  steam- 
ing and  whistling  with  all  his  strength. 

"Don't  come  here,  John,"  said  Gladys 
as  he  came  near  the  table. 

"Puff,  puff,"  went  this  snorting  human 
engine. 

"Take  care,"  cried  Gladys  again  as  he 
came  nearer  to  the  table,  "you'll  spill  my 
beads."  Away  John  went  and  soon  forgot 
his  sister's  warning.  The  train  came  round 
the  corner,  and  before  he  knew  the  table  was 
upset  and  the  beads  scattered  in  all  directions. 

"Oh,  John,"  cried  Gladys,  with  angry 
face,  "what  did  1  tell  you?" 

"I'm  awfully  sorry,"  said  John,  as  he 
helped  to  pick  up  the  beads.  John  was 
always  sorry,  but  it  did  not  make  him  care- 
ful. Gladys  did  not  answer  for  a  moment 
but  then  she  said,  "Never  mind,  John,  I'll 
forgive  you."  She  had  remembered  the 
lesson  she  had  heard  on  the  previous  Sab- 
bath about  Jesus  telling  Peter  how  he  had  to 
forgive  his  brother  seventy  times  seven. 
Gladys  was  a  passionate  child,  but  had 
resolved  to  obey  Jesus.  She  had  been  say- 
ing to  herself — although  John  did  not  know 
— "  1  will  forgive  him,  four  hundred  and 
ninety  times  but  after  that — "  She  shut 
her  lips  tight.  "I'll  keep  a  forgiveness  ac- 
count," she  thought,  "so  as  to  know  when 
it's  seventy  times  seven."  Before  she  went 
to  bed  she  wrote  at  the  top  of  a  clean  page 
in  her  last  year's  copy-book : 

"List  of  the  times  I  forgive  John." 

And  under  this: 

"Monday — for  spilling  my  beads." 


Then  she  remembered  that  that  very(; 

she  had  upset  a  block  tower  John  built' 

show  father  when  he  came  home  and  jd 

had  not  been  the  least  cross  with  her,  "I  sj 

pose  I  ought  to  count  that  on  the  other  sid ! 

she  said.     She   then  wrote  slowly  on    j 

opposite  page:  j 

"The  times  John  forgives  me."  ] 

"Monday — for  knocking  down  his  towel 

That  made  them  even.  j 

And  so  day  after  day  it  went  on.  j 

One   day   she   had   the   longer   list,  ai 

another  day  John  had  it — often  they  w| 

even.     And  Gladys  was  beginning  to  fj 

very  humble,  and  said  to  herself:  "I  guj 

if  I  forgive  all  I  can  without  keeping  3, 

list  it  will  take  me  all  my  life  to  make  f< 

hundred  and  ninety  times.     Perhaps  af 

all  that  was  what  Jesus  meant.     I  will  t 

Dear  Lord,  help  me  to  forgive  always  a 

wish  to  be  forgiven." — The  Examiner. 


The  Value  of  Small  Things. — "Did: 
I  hear  you  say  that  such  a  little  thi 
couldn't  amount  to  much?"  asked  Un 
Ben  as  he  came  into  the  sitting  room  wh 
Roy  and  Bud  were  engaged  in  an  earn 
conversation. 

"  Yes,  uncle,  replied  Roy,  "  I  was  y 
trying  to  talk  Bud  out  of  a  notion  he  has 
his  head.  1  say  such  little  things  waste  l 
much  valuable  time." 

"Ah,  they  do,  you  think,"  replied  th- 
uncle,  smiling  as  he  took  a  chair  near  1 
window.  "Just  let  me  tell  you  a  few  lit 
things  which  counted,  and  more  than  mj 
up  for  the  time  used  in  planning  them.  Y 
see  this  rubber  erasing  tip  on  the  end  of  t 
pencil,  do  you  not?"  continued  Uncle  B. 
taking  a  lead  pencil  from  his  inside  pocke 

"Yes,"  responded  the  boys,  looking 
little  surprised. 

"Very  well.  The  New  Jersey  man  vi 
hit  upon  the  idea  of  putting  this  tip  to  f 
lead  pencils  is  worth  two  hundred  thousa 
dollars.     It  all  came  from  this  little  idea.' 

"You  don't  mean  it,  uncle?"  e.xclaim 
Roy. 

"  indeed  1  do,  my  boy,"  said  Uncle  B( 
"Yes;  and  furthermore,  the  man  w 
thought  of  the  metal  plates  that  are  us 
to  protect  the  heels  and  soles  of  rough  she 
realized  two  hundred  and  fifty  thousa 
dollars  in  ten  years  from  it,  while  the 
ventor  of  the  roller  skate  has  made  0 
million  dollars  from  his  invention.  The  m 
who  made  the  returning  ball — the  little  b 
with  the  rubber  string — didn't  think 
would  ever  become  a  millionaire  by  so  sm 
an  invention,  and  the  minister  of  Engla 
who  made  an  odd  toy  that  danced 
winding  it  with  a  string  didn't  realize  t 
value  of  small  things  until  he  was  $500,0 
richer  by  his  small  idea.  I  tell  you,  boys, 
always  has  been,  and  always  will  be,  t 
little  things  that  count  for  most  in  this  life. 
Boys  and  Girls. 

One  of  the  greatest  blessings  you  c 
enjoy,  is  a  tender,  honest,  enlighten 
conscience. 


Youth,  beauty,  or  wit,  may  recommei 
you  to  men;  but  only  faith  in  Jesus  c 
introduce  you  to  God. 


■iird  Month  31,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


311 


Science  and  Industry. 

"ooD  FOR  Spools. — Small  things  are  not 
) ;  overlooked  in  considering  the  problems 
f  le  future  supply,  says  the  Dixie  Wood- 
^(ker.  The  matchmaker  has  as  much 
•cble  in  getting  the  grade  of  wood  neces- 
li  for  his  business  as  the  dealer  in  tele- 
r,')h  poles.    The  writer  goes  on  to  say: 

One  of  the  industries  which  deals  with 
rll  things,  yet  which  is  one  of  the  ut- 
Kt  importance  to  the  country's  com- 
nce,  is  the  manufacture  and  export  of 
1)1  wood.  This  business  is  peculiar  to 
1  New  England  States,  and  is  centred 
i4aine.  Spool  factories  of  this  State  are 
c  turning  out  800,000,000  spools  an- 
illy,  with  a  market  value  of  nearly 
i)00,ooo.     The    best    quality    of    timber 

used  for  the  manufacture  of  spools. 
nX^  birch  which  is  used  almost  exclusively 
>this  industry,  reaches  the  factory  in  the 
in  of  bars  from  i  to  2  9- 16  inches  square, 
[I  from  2\  to  4  feet  long.  These  bars 
kt  be  absolutely  clear.  The  birch  is  cut 
jvinter  and  sawed  in  small  portable  mills, 
ich  operate  near  some  railroad  line, 
tiut  2  1-3  cords  being  required  for  1,000 
t  of  bars.  After  sawing,  the  bars  are 
i^d  crisscross,  in  order  to  facilitate  sea- 
ling,  and,  protected  from  the  weather, 

I  allowed  to  season  until  June.  The 
|iol-bar  mills  in  Maine  turn  out  about 
1000,000  feet   of   bars   during   the   year, 

II  approximately  the  same  amount  of 
:terial  is  manufactured  into  spools  in 
■  State.     The  machines  for  making  spools 

complicated,  and  require  skilled  men  for 
:ir  operation.  The  spools  drop  from  the 
he  at  the  rate  of  one  per  second,  and  must 
perfectly  uniform  and  true.  The  finished 
)ols  are  marketed  in  this  country  largely 
Rhode  Island,  Connecticut,  New  York  and 
w  Jersey,  while  the  spool-bars  are  largely 
)orted  to  Greenock  and  Glasgow,  Scotland, 
d  to  Hull  and  Fleetwood,  England, 
ipments  to  these  points  are  made  mostly 
m  Bangor,  as  much  as  8,000,000  feet  hav- 
;  been  sent  from  that  port  in  a  season." 


Destroying  Moths  by  Wholesale. — 
e  destruction  of  harmful  moths  by  means 
a  combination  of  electric  light  and  a 
;tion  blower  has  been  accomplished  very 
xessfully  at  Zittau,  in  Germany.  The 
m\  from  a  search-light  mounted  on  the 
)f  of  the  municipal  electric  plant  is  played 
an  the  forest  several  miles  distant  and  the 
iths  come  fluttering  up  the  beam  in  swarms 
where  the  intake  of  a  powerful  suction 
iwer  is  concealed  below  massed  arc  lamps, 
e  moths  are  drawn  in  by  the  suction  and 
lausted  into  a  wire  net  cage  which  is  re- 
ived as  often  as  filled.  As  much  as  one 
ndred  and  forty  pounds  weight,  represent- 
;  some  four  hundred  thousand  moths,  has 
:n  destroyed  in  this  way  in  one  night. — 
'.eniific  American. 


The  United  States  Geological  Survey 
3  just  adopted  an  octavo  or  pocket  form 
'  its  geologic  folios — the  separate  parts 
units  of  the  geologic  map  of  the  country 
lich  is  now  in  preparation.  These  sepa- 
e  parts  have  heretofore  been  published 


only  in  folio  form — about  18  by  21  inches — 
but  as  a  result  of  correspondence  with 
geologists,  engineers,  teachers,  and  librarians 
throughout  the  country  the  Survey  will 
print  also  a  field  edition  of  all  future  issues 
of  these  publications,  in  size  about  6  by  9 
inches.  The  folio  form  is  satisfactory  for 
office  and  library  use  but  a  smaller  form  is 
desired  for  use  in  the  field. 


The  question  of  provisions  has  come  up 
more  than  once  in  the  Peary-Cook  contro- 
versy. No  wonder,  when  you  learn  the 
possibilities  of  the  Eskimo's  appetite.  Harry 
Whitney,  in  the  Outing,  tells  what  an 
Eskimo  can  do  at  table  when  he  tries.  He 
says:  "1  shall  never  forget  the  feast  that 
those  Eskimos  had  when  we  next  halted. 
I  made  a  careful  note  of  what  the  six  men 
consumed  within  three  hours — seven  hares, 
one  seal,  about  a  bucketful  of  dried  walrus 
meat,  prepared  by  Dr.  Cook  for  dog  food 
while  at  Annotok,  and  two  large  cups  of  tea 
and  four  biscuits  a  man.  A  good  part  of 
the  seal  and  all  the  hare  meat  they  ate  raw, 
like  hungry  dogs." 


Selecting  a  Servant. — A  woman  seek- 
ing a  servant  made  an  odd  request  to  the 
manager  of  one  of  the  best  employment 
agencies  in  the  city  recently.  She  insisted 
that  she  must  have  a  housemaid  who  had 
worked  in  a  minister's  family,  and  when 
asked  her  reason,  said  her  family  had  to 
practice  great  economy  just  now,  and  she 
had  found  by  long  experience  that  the  maids 
who  had  worked  in  preachers'  families 
knew  how  to  economize  much  better  than 
any  other  class  of  servants. — Duliith  News 
Tribune.  

Old  and  Waste  Metals  Re-used.— 
The  depressing  effects  of  low  prices  are  felt 
more  quickly  in  the  business  of  recovering 
old  or  waste  metals  than  in  the  winning  of 
new  metals.  The  total  value  ascertained 
of  waste  metals  recovered  in  1907  was  over 
seventeen  million  dollars,  and  in  1908  was 
nearly  eight  millions. 


A  Primer  on  Explosives.— In  contin- 
uance of  its  efforts  to  reduce  the  number  of 
fatal  accidents  in  .Aimerican  coal  mines,  the 
United  States  Geological  Survey  has  just 
issued  a  primer  for  the  benefit  of  miners  and 
others  who  have  anything  to  do  with  ex- 
plosives. The  primer,  which  is  written  in 
plain,  non-technical  language,  describes  how 
and  of  what  materials  explosives  are  made, 
points  out  the  dangers  in  their  use,  and  shows 
how  these  may  be  avoided  or  reduced  to  a 
minimum.  This  Bulletin,  No.  423  may  be 
had  gratis. 

That  sermon  did  me  good!  Did  it  hum- 
ble your  heart,  increase  your  hatred  to  sin, 
bring  you  upon  your  knees  before  Gcd,  fill 
you  with  gratitude,  or  make  you  ashamed  of 
yourself  and  your  ways?  If  it  produced  none 
of  these  effects,  you  are  deceived;  it  may 
have  pleased  you,  but  it  did  not  profit  you  : 
nature  loves  to  be  pleased,  grace  to  be  pro- 
fited. 

The  approbation  of  man,  if  God  disap- 
prove, is  a  vanity  tossed  to  and  fro. 


Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

Monthly  Meetings  Next  Week  (Fourth  Month  4th 

to  9th): 
Kennett,  at  Kennett  Square,  Pa.,  Third-day.  Fourth 

Month  5th,  at  10  A.  M. 
Chesterfield,  at  Crosswicks,  N.  J.,  Third-day,  Fourth 

Month  5th,  at  10  a.  m. 
Chester,  N.  J.,  at  Moorestown,    Third-day,   Fourth 

Month  5th,  at  9.30  a.  m. 
Bradford,  at  Marshallton,  Pa.,  Fourth-day,   Fourth 

Month  6th,  at  lo  A.  M. 
New  Garden,  at  West  Grove,  Pa.,  Fourth-day,  Fourth 

Month  6th,  at  10  a.  m. 

iper  Springfield,  3 

Fourth  Month  6th,  at  10  1 
Fladdonfield.  N.  J.,  Fourth-day,  Fourth  Month  6th, 

Wilmington,  Del..  Fifth-day,  Fourth  Month  7th,  at 
10  A.  M. 

Uwchlan,  at  Downingtown,  Pa.,  Fifth-day,   Fourth 

Month  7th,  at  10  a.  m. 
London  Grove,  Pa.,  Fifth-day,  Fourth  Month  7th, 

at  10  A.  M. 
Burlington,  N.  J.,  Fifth-day,  Fourth  Month  7th,  at 

10  A.  M. 
Falls,  at  Fallsington,  Pa.,  Fifth-day,  Fourth  Month 

7th,  at  10  A.  M. 
Evesham,  at  Mount  Laurel,  N.  J.,  Fifth-day,  Fourth 

Month  7th,  at  10  A.  M. 
Upper  Evesham,  at   Medford,  N.  J.,  Seventh-day, 

Fourth  Month  9th,  at  10  A.  M. 

Gathered  Notes. 

Information  has  been  received  from  Wm.  C.  Allen 
that,  in  response  to  an  appeal  in  a  recent  article  in 
The  Friend,  he  has  received  the  sum  of  $46.50  for  pur- 
chasing agricultural  tools  for  Alfred  C.  Edgar,  a  mis- 
sionary among  the  Indians  at  Needles.  California.  Two 
contributions  were  anonymous — one  of  $5.00  from 
Pennsylvania,  and  one  of  $2.00  from  Ohio. 

Evidences  of  Christianity. — Years  ago  there  were 
two  eminent  lawyers,  one  named  Lyttleton  and  the 
other  West.  These  two  men  were  deists;  that  is,  they 
had  faith  in  a  Supreme  Being,  but  did  not  believe  in 
revelation,  or  in  inspiration,  or  in  the  miraculous.  One 
day  they  got  to  talking  about  their  views,  and  finally 
one  said  to  the  other,  "Well,  we  cannot  maintain  our 
position  until  we  disprove  two  things:  First,  the  reputed 
conversion  of  Saul  of  Tarsus;  secondly,  the  reputed 
resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ  from  the  dead."  Said 
Lyttleton  to  West:  "1  will  write  a  book  to  prove  that 
Saul  of  Tarsus  was  never  converted  in  the  way  in  which 
the  Acts  of  the  Apostles  record."  And  said  West  to 
Lvttleton:  "1  will  write  a  book  to  prove  that  Jesus 
Clirist  did  not  rise  from  the  dead  as  the  evangelists 
say."  Well,  they  wrote  their  books  and  when  they  met 
afterwards.  West  said  to  Lyttleton,  "How  have  you 
got  on?"  "I  have  written  my  book,"  said  Lyttleton; 
^  I  have  become  convinced  that  Saul  of  Tarsus  was  con- 
verted in  just  the  way  in  which  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles 
say  he  was  and  1  have  become  a  Christian.  How  have 
you  got  on?"  "Well,"  said  West,  "1  have  sifted  the 
evidence  of  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ  from  the 
legal  standpoint,  and  1  am  satisfied  that  Jesus  of  Naza- 
reth was  raised  from  the  dead  just  as  Matthew,  Mark 
Luke  and  John  record,  and  I  have  written  my  book  in 
defense  of  Christianity."  These  two  books  can  be  seen 
in  our  libraries  to-day.— Torrey,  in  Gospel  Herald. 

North  Carolina  has  recently  enacted  a  law  abolish- 
ing capital  punishment.  Let  other  states  follow  the 
example.  Instead  of  condemning  murder  on  the  part 
of  individuals  and  justifying  it  on  the  part  of  states,  we 
should  look  to  the  state  to  set  the  proper  example. 
Again  if  all  individuals  would  be  obedient  to  the  com- 
mandment: "Thou  Shalt  not  kill,"  who  could  be  found 
to  sprmg  the  hangman's  trap?  The  taking  of  human 
life,  whether  upon  the  field  of  battle,  on  the  gallows  or 
in  the  electric  chair,  or  in  a  conflict  between  individuals, 
belongs  to  uncivilized  nations. — Gospel  Herald. 

Another  evidence  of  the  authenticity  of  the  Bible 
has  been  unearthed.  From  the  ruins  of  ancient  Nippur 
there  have  been  taken  a  number  of  tablets  which  con- 
firm the  story  of  Genesis.  On  one  of  the  tablets  there 
is  to  be  found  the  story  of  the  flood,  which  sounds  very 
much  like  the  story  found  in  the  writings  of  Moses.  As 
this  tablet  was  lost  to  the  worid  before  the  time  that 
"  higher  critics "  say  that  the  children  of  Israel  borrowed 
their  story  from  Babylon,  and  has  only  recently  been 


312 


THE    FRIEND. 


Third  Month  31, 19)! 


unearthed,  it  takes  away  at  least  one  point  from  those 
who  insist  on  denying  the  inspiration  of  tlie  Bible,  and 
they  must  look  elsewhere  for  something  to  convince 
themselves  that  the  Bible  is  not  true.  It  should  be 
taken  as  a  matter  of  course,  however,  that  there  is  no 
outside  testimony  which  equals  the  testimony  of  the 
Bible  itself  in  support  of  its  authenticity;  for  it  is  possi- 
ble for  Prof.  Hilprecht  of  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, to  whom  credit  is  given  for  deciphering  the  story 
found  on  the  table  to  which  we  referred,  to  be  mistaken. 
All  men,  be  they  for  or  against  the  Bible,  are  human, 
and  liable  to  err;  but  when  God  speaks,  his  word  is  yea 
and  amen  forever.  But  it  is  interesting,  nevertheless, 
to  notice  that  whenever  an  excavation  is  made  from 
ancient  ruins  that  throws  light  on  the  contents  of  the 
precious  volume,  it  is  invariably  in  support  of  this  truth. 
God  in  nature  and  God  in  revelation  agree  exactly. 
Man  may  or  may  not  be  able  to  see  the  harmony. — 
Extracl. 

By  his  resurrection  Jesus  proved  Himself  to  be  in- 
finite in  power,  just  as  by  his  death  He  proved  Himself 
to  be  infinite  in  love. 

This  is  the  thought  we  need  most  of  all  in  the  hour 
of  need — that  in  Jesus  infinite  power  is  coupled  with 
infinite  love,  and  that  He  is  able  therefore  to  do  for 
us  all  that  his  love  may  dictate.  Our  God  is  a  strong 
God.  Let  us  think  what  this  means.  If  I  belong  to 
Christ,  if  1  am  trusting  in  his  love  and  power,  will  He 
not  do  for  me  all  that  infinite  powercan  do  when  guided 

by  infinite  love? If  He 

has  conquered  death,  need  I  fear  death?  If  He  was  able 
to  raise  Himself  from  the  dead,  will  He  not  raise  me 
from  the  dead? 

We  believe  that  Jesus  loves  the  worst  of  sinners,  but 
somehow  we  do  not  readily  believe  that  He  can  re-create 
the  degenerate;  that  He  can  make  respectable  people 
out  of  vagabonds,  that  He  can  make  clean  and  white 
the  vile  and  unsavory  creatures  that  swarm  in  the 
slums;  we  even  find  it  difficult  to  believe  that  He  can 
cure  that  horrid  temper  or  that  evil  appetite  that  domi- 
nates so  many  of  us  who  are  already  respectable.  We 
believe  in  his  infinite  love:  why  can  we  not  believe  in 
his  infinite  powcrP^Pc/Z's  Notes. 

Westtown  Notes. 

Albert  H.  Votaw  gave  a  lecture  on  the  subject  of 
the  present  status  of  the  Temperance  question  to  the 
girls  and  boys  in  the  upper  part  of  the  School  last  Sixth- 
day  evening. 

Joseph  Elkinton  addressed  the  pupils  on  First-day 
evening  on  Mysticism,  making  the  volume  recently 
published  by  Rufus  M.  Jones  the  basis  of  his  remarks. 

Edwin  P.  and  Virginia  Sellew,  Joseph  and  Sarah 
Elkinton,  Walter  L,  Moore,  Thomas  Fisher  and  William 
B.  Rhoads  were  among  the  visitors  at  the  Westtown 
meeting  last  First-day  morning.  Joseph  and  Sarah 
Elkinton  and  Walter  L.  Moore  were  guests  of  the  School 
over  First-day. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

UNrrtD  States. — A  bill  has  been  introduced  into 
Congress  to  establish  a  Department  of  Health,  the  head 
of  which  shall  be  a  member  of  the  Cabinet.  In  support 
of  the  bill,  it  was  declared  by  Senator  Owen  who  mtro- 
duced  it  that  six  hundred  thousand  lives  are  sacrificed 
annually  because  of  ignorance  and  neglect  of  sanitary 
and  health  laws.  In  addition  to  the  six  hundred  thou- 
sand cases  of  fatal  illness  annually,  he  asserted  that  an 
average  of  three  million  persons  were  constantly  sick 
with  preventable  diseases.  He  declared  that  with 
proper  attention  to  the  prevention  of  contagion  and 
lo  the  protection  of  the  people  against  the  use  of  pol- 
luted water  and  impure  and  adulterated  food,  human 
life  could  be  greatly  extended. 

President  laft  has  issued  a  statement  concerning  the 
next  census  in  this  country,  which  is  to  begin  Fourth 
Month  i^lh.  The  President  points  out  that  every  per- 
son approached  by  a  census  enumerator  is  duty  bound 
to  reply  to  all  the  questions  on  the  schedule  which  apply 
to  him  and  his  family,  and  anyone  who  refuses  to  make 
answer  may  be  punished  accordmg  to  the  law.  The 
proclamation  adds  that  the  information  to  be  gathered 
has  no  bearing  upon  taxation,  service  in  the  army  or 
navy,  jury  service,  compulsory  attendance  at  school, 
immigration  regulation,  or  the  enforcement  of  any  state, 
national  or  local  law.  It  is  expressly  set  forth  that  all 
employees  of  the  census  bureau  are  prohibited  from 
making  known  any  of  ihe  information  which  they 
secure. 

A  despatch  from  Washington  says:  "An  increase  of 
twelve  million  in  the  population  of  Ihe  United  States 


during  the  past  ten  years  and  a  decrease  of  about  five 
million  in  the  number  of  available  food  animals  is  the 
estimate  made  by  the  Bureau  of  Statistics  from  reports 
on  these  two  subjects,  made  respectively  by  the  Census 
Bureau  and  the  Department  of  Agriculture.  Cattle 
form  the  one  class  of  food  animals  which  has  nearly  kept 
pace  with  the  growth  in  population.  Cattle  have  in- 
creased in  number  eleven  per  cent.,  while  the  population 
has  increased  sixteen  per  cent.  There  were  about  2.3 
animals  to  each  person  in  the  country  in  1901.  In  1910 
there  are  about  1.9." 

In  Burlington,  N.  J.,  on  the  23rd  instant,  a  despatch 
to  the  Public  Ledger  says:  "Five  thousand  citizens 
joined  hands  to-day  with  Mayor  Farner  and  city  offi- 
cials to  convert  Burlington  into  a  'spotless  town.' 
Officially,  the  date  was  fixed  a  fortnight  ago  by  Mayor 
Farner  as  the  first  annual  city  cleaning  day,  the  execu- 
tive calling  upon  citizens  to  observe  the  occasion  for 
brushing  out  from  their  premises  the  waste  and  rubbish 
accumulating  during  the  winter.  Viewed  more  or  less 
as  an  experiment  in  behalf  of  sanitation  and  city  beauti- 
fication,  the  success  of  the  undertaking  was  demon- 
strated by  the  fact  that  late  to-night  teams  were  yet 
carting  away  the  piles  of  debris,  although  hundreds  of 
tons  had  been  removed  during  daylight  hours." 

A  bill  has  lately  passed  the  New  Jersey  Assembly 
making  it  a  misdemeanor  to  wear  the  feathers  or  bodies 
of  game  and  insectivorous  birds  for  personal  adorn- 
ment. It  was  explained  that  the  measure  was  advo- 
cated by  the  Audubon  Society  as  a  means  of  protecting 
bird  life.     The  bill  must  yet  be  considered  by  the  Senate. 

It  is  stated  from  Washington  that  the  qualification 
of  Indians  to  assume  the  rights  of  citizenship  will  be 
determined  in  future  by  boards  appointed  by  the  Com- 
missioner of  Indian  Affairs,  to  be  known  as  "com- 
petency boards."  These  boards  will  be  appointed  for 
each  reservation  as  the  necessity  arises  Each  board 
will  be  composed  of  the  local  superintendent  of  the 
reservation  concerned,  an  inspectorof  the  Indian 
and  a  representative  of  the  State  in  which  the 
tion  is  located. 

The  Federal  Grand  Jury  in  Chicago  has  returned 
indictments  against  the  National  Packing  Company  and 
ten  subsidiary  concerns.  Immediately  after  the  an- 
nouncement of  the  indictments  was  made,  the  Govern- 
ment filed  a  suit  seeking  the  dissolution  of  the  National 
Packing  Company.  The  latter  action  is  known  as  a 
suit  in  equity,  and  besides  those  indicted  sixteen  other 
firms  and  individuals  are  made  defendants,  twenty- 
seven  in  all.  The  charge  is  that  an  unlawful  combina- 
tion has  been  made  to  fix  prices  and  restrain  trade  in 
fresh  meat. 

A  despatch  of  the  21st  ult.,  from  Chicago,  says:  "All 
questions  in  dispute  between  the  twenty-seven  thousand 
firemen  on  Western  railroads  and  the  railroad  managers 
will  be  amicably  settled,  according  to  an  arrangement 
reached  to-day  through  the  aid  of  United  States  Com- 
missioner of  Labor  C.  P.  Neill." 

Director  Neff,  of  the  Department  of  Health,  plans  to 
start  a  health  campaign  as  one  means  for  reducing  mor- 
tality in  this  city,  which  this  winter  has  markedly  in- 
creased, by  calling  upon  the  entire  community  to  engage 
in  a  thorough  housecleaning  during  the  first  week  of 
Fourth  Month.  He  says:  "Another  point  to  which  I 
shall  call  especial  attention  in  my  cleaning-up  cam- 
paign will  be  the  prevention  of  the  breeding  of  flies. 
Ihis  is  the  time  of  year  to  take  steps  toward  this  end. 
Absolute  cleanliness  will  go  very  far  toward  keeping 
down  the  disease-germ-bearing  fly  pest.  Not  only 
should  the  houses  be  thoroughly  cleaned  and  the  win- 
ter's accumulation  of  waste  got  rid  of,  but  back  yards 
and  side  alleys  should  be  also  made  clean  and  sweet." 

The  sympathetic  strike  has  been  ended  in  this  city 
by  direction  of  the  labor  leaders.  The  Rapid  Transit 
Company's  employees  still  remain  nominally  on  strike, 
though  it  is  said  that  many  have  returned  to  their 
former  positions,  having  been  again  employed  as  motor- 
men  and  conductors.  Delegates  from  labor  unions  pro- 
pose organizing  in  order  to  form  a  political  party. 

Foreign. — The  British  House  of  Lords  has  passed 
three  resolutions  introduced  by  Lord  Rosebery.  The 
first  declares  that  it  is  expedient  that  the  House  of 
Lords  be  disabled  by  law  from  rejecting  or  amending 
a  money  hill,  but  that  any  such  limitation  shall  not  be 
taken  to  diminish  or  qualify  the  existing  rights  of  the 
House  of  Commons.  The  second  resolution  declares 
that  it  is  expedient  that  the  powers  of  the  House  of 
Lords  over  bills  other  than  money  bills  be  restricted  by 
law,  so  that  any  such  bill  which  has  passed  the  House 
of  Commons  in  three  successive  sessions  and  has  been 
rejected  by  Ihe  House  of  Lords  in  each  of  these  sessions 
shall  become  a  law  without  consent  of  Ihe  House  of 
Lords  on  royal  assent  being  declared,  provided  llial 
at  least  two  years  have  elapsed  between  the  date  of  tin- 


first  introduction  of  the  bill  in  the  Commons  an( 
date  it  passed  the  Commons  for  the  third  time, 
third  resolution  proposes  to  limit  the  duration  of 
Parliament  to  five  years. 

A  committee  of  men  and  women  in  England  h; 
sued  a  report  in  which  it  is  stated  that  the  standa 
British  manhood  and  womanhood  is  falling — chief  j 
a  result  of  poor  educational  methods.  It  disappr 
taking  boys  and  girls  out  of  school  at  an  early  aj 
set  them  to  work;  this  should  be  stopped,  thecomm 
says.  The  establishment  of  trade  schools,  shorter  ' 
hours  for  boys  and  girls,  and  prohibition  of  their  i 
ployment  in  selling  newspapers  or  goods  on  the  ;' 
is  urged. 

Mount  Etna  has  lately  been  in  violent  erup' 
Frank  A.  Perret,  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  who  is  altachi 
the  Royal  Observatory  on  Mount  Vesuvius,  ma 
statement  on  the  25th,  in  which  he  says:  "The  ^ 
eruption  continues  with  unabated  violence.  The  cr 
constantly  are  throwing  out  liquid  fire  and  rock 
height  of  twenty  metres.  It  is  a  magnificent 
terrifying  spectacle.  The  lava  has  flowed  t 
metres  (about  seven  miles)  in  two  days.  The  Ic 
of  the  stream  is  two  hundred  metres  broad  and; 
metres  high.  The  stream  is  advancing  sixty  m 
hour,  destroying  vineyards  and  houses,  Enorr 
damage  to  property  has  been  done.  1  have  meas 
the  surface  temperature  at  the  lower  end  of  the 
stream  and  it  registers  nine  hundred  degrees  Centigi 
The  lava  does  not  form  in  a  crust  around  trees, 
ignites  them.  The  present  eruption  was  expected 
even  predicted."  On  the  27th  it  was  reported  thai 
activity  of  the  volcano  was  greater  and  that  te: 
explosions  in  the  interior  of  the  mountain  contini| 

An  old  age  pension  bill  has  been  passed  by  the  Fr 
Senate  in  which  obligatory  payments  of  from  foi 
six  francs  a  year  over  the  period  of  thirty  year 
made  the  condition  of  a  pension  averaging  about  ei, 
dollars  at  the  age  of  sixty-five  years.  The  payment 
the  workingmen  and  women  are  to  be  supplemente 
contributions  of  the  same  amount  by  the  emplo; 
and  the  Government  pledging  itself  to  make  up  » 
ever  deficiency  there  may  be. 

It  is  stated  that  a  Berlin  Museum  has  recently  r 
an  important  addition  to  its  remarkable  collectio 
antiquated  and  rare  volumes.  This  addition  is 
so-called  Hiheh  papyrus,  dating  from  the  reigi 
Ptolemy  Philadelphus.  two  hundred  and  fifty-nine  y 
B.  C,  and  relates  to  the  transmission  of  letters  by 
ancient  Egyptian  postal  service  along  the  Nile,  ar 
said  to  be  the  first  evidence  found  of  an  organized  p< 
service.  The  document  was  discovered  in  Egypt: 
years  ago. 

A  scientist  in  Europe  claims  to  have  demonstri 
that  rapid  breathing  of  pure  air  acts  as  an  anestt 
and  renders  a  person  immune  to  pain  as  long  as  ' 
maintained.  After  the  rapid  inhalations  cease, 
pain  will  be  felt.  By  training  a  person  may 
sound  sleep  by  deep  and  rapid  breathing  for  a 


NOTICES. 

Notice.— Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting  convenel 
the  Meeting-house  at  Fourth  and  Arch  Streets,  Plj 
delphia,  on  Second-day,  Fourth  Month  18th,  191c  I 
10  A.  M.  The  Meeting  of  Ministers  and  Elders  is  \ 
at  the  same  place  and  hour  on  Seventh-day  precedi 

Wanted,  a  young  woman  Friend  who  is  capabl| 
teaching  kindergarten  and  regular  school  work  p 
take  charge  of  a  Preparative  Meeting  School  for  ^1 
coming  year.  Apply  to  Anna  Walton,  Moylan,  D^ 
ware  County,  Pennsylvania. 

Wanted,  in  a  Friends'  family  near  Philadol|ihi  . 
Friend  as  mother's  helper.  One  child  eighteen  nioi  1 
old.     Address,  M.,  Office  of  The  Friend. 


Notice. — A  meeting  for  Divine  Worshin  is  appoin  i 
by  authority  of  a  section  of  the  Yearly  Meeting's  C  1 
mittee,  to  be  held  in  Friends'  Meeting-house  at  W'l  1 
bury,  N.  J.,on  next  First-day,  Fourth  Month  3rJ,  i. 
at3-30P-M-     __^_ 

Westtown  Boarding  School. — The  stage  will  n  • 
trains  leaving  Broad  Street  Station.  Philadelphia* 
6.48  and  8.20  A.  M.;  2.50  and  4.32  P.  M.  Other  tr.i 
will  be  met  when  requested.  Stage  fare,  fifteen  ce  s 
after  7  p.  M.,  twenty-five  cents  each  way. 

To  reach  the  School  by  telegraph,  wire  West  ChesI 
Bell  Telephone,  1 14A.  Wm.  B.  Harvey,  Sup' 

William  H.  Pile's  Sons,  Printers. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street.  Phila. 


THE   FRIEND 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


OL.  Lxxxm. 


FIFTH-DAY,  FOURTH  MONTH  7,  1910. 


No.  40. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
I'rice,  $2.oo  per  annum,  in  advance. 

cri/'tioiti,   payments  and  business  communications 
received  by 
I'.nwiN  P.  Sellew.  Publisher, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

PHILADELPHIA. 

(South  from  No.  316  Walnut  Street.) 
Articles  designed  jor  publication  to  be  addressed 
I  Either  to  Jonathan  E.  Rhoads, 
I  Geo.  J.  Scattercood,  or 

Edwin  P.  Sellew, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place,  Phila. 
lered  as  second-class  matter  at  Pbiladelpbia  P.  0. 


"he  reader  of  the  daily  journals  can  hard- 
fail  to  be  impressed  with  the  frequent 
ition  of  cases  of  despondency  in  which 

Eons  have  been  induced  to  attempt  to 
:  their  own  lives;  and  also  with  the  fact 
this  temptation  is  yielded  to  by  those 
(affluence  as  often  or  perhaps  even  more 
buently  than  by  the  poor.  In  the  latter 
\es  the  difficulty  of  providing  food  and 
Iter  for  themselves  or  their  families,  is  not 
"requently  the  apparent  cause,  yet  we 
/e  been  particularly  impressed  with  the 
isideration  that  the  rich,  those  accustomed 

luxury,  and  whose  wants  are  fully  sup- 
ed  so  far  as  money  can  do  it,  are  often 
)se  who  are  overcome  by  the  temptation 
js  to  escape  the  sorrows  or  the  trials  which 
ifront  them.  Such  having  exhausted  the 
bjects  which  the  world  offers  to  occupy 
tir  attention,  and  divert  them  from  them- 
ves  and  not  having  a  safe  refuge  to  fly 
in  the  time  of  trouble,  even  the  conscious- 
5S  of  the  presence  and  watchful  care  over 
tm  of  the  Preserver  of  men  are  induced 
us  to  yield  to  the  suggestions  of  the  evil 
e. 

Happy  those  who  having  in  early  life 
ilized  the  truth  of  the  Scripture  declara- 
m  that  godliness  with  contentment  is  great 
in  have  been  preserved  from  seeking 
;asures  in  the  acquisition  of  wealth,  and 

indulgence  in  worldly  pursuits,  but  have 
igently  sought  for  an  acquaintance  with 
)d  by  obeying  his  manifestations  in  their 
arts,  and  have  found  in  secret  communion 
th  him,  day  by  day,  their  chief  joy. 
lese  have  the  promise  "of  the  life  that  now 
and  that  which  is  to  come." 
The  awfulness  of  being  suddenly  called  to 
ipear  before  "the  just  Judge  to  give  an 


account  of  the  deeds  done  in  the  body  is  often 
impressed  upon  our  minds  by  the  daily 
reports  of  events  which  are  transpiring 
around  us,  and  at  times  we  are  shocked  by 
the  occurrence  of  calamities  by  which 
hundreds  are  at  once  ushered  into  eternity 
from  entertainments  or  associations  which 
we  cannot  believe  have  been  such  as  to  be 
harmless  in  the  Divine  sight. 

A  Seaside  Friends'  Meeting. 

The  following  extract  from  one  of  the 
many  tributes  to  the  memory  of  Hannah 
E.  Bean  may  be  of  interest  to  readers  of 
The  Friend: 

Twenty-five  years  ago,  recently  arrived  in 
California,  I  joined  a  party  of  other  young 
people  to  go  camping  to  Pacific  Grove, 
which  was  then  almost  a  primeval  forest,  not 
yet  reached  by  railroad. 
>When  First-day  morning  came,  it  happen- 
ed, if  things  ever  happen,  that  a  chance 
acquaintance  invited  some  of  us  to  attend  a 
Friends'  Meeting  to  be  held  in  a  little  cove, 
since  called  "Chautauqua  Beach." 

A  short  walk  brought  us  to  the  spot,  and 
climbing  down  the  steep  cliff,  we  found  a 
little  group  of  people.  Sitting  in  their 
midst,  under  an  overhanging  oak  tree,  was 
dear  Hannah  E.  Bean,  with  a  young  daugh- 
ter on  either  hand.  After  introductions  and 
a  few  minutes  chat,  the  meeting  began,  and 
we  settled  down  for  the  season  of  silence, 
which  1  have  since  come  to  know  so  well,  and 
which  has  been  so  fruitful  in  my  life.  Then 
it  was  an  absolutely  new,  but  as  it  proved  an 
enriching  experience. 

You  can  all  imagine  the  outward  setting  of 
the  meeting,  the  semi-circular  beach,  the 
protecting  cliflf,  the  glorious  blue  sky,  the 
softly  breaking  waves,  the  peaceful  silence. 

My  mental  condition  was  completely  at 
variance  with  the  loveliness  ana  calm  of 
nature,  and  the  deep  peace  written  on  the 
brow  of  my  new  found  friend.  Outwardly 
1  was  at  all  times  cheerful,  even  merry  and 
gay.  But  1  was  really  suffering  from  a 
terrible  burden,  heavy  as  that  of  Christian 
in  "Pilgrims'  Progress." 

This  load  of  religious  anxiety  was  always 
present  with  me;  it  gave  me  sad  days  and 
anxious  nights;  it  pressed  upon  me  there, 
even  in  that  calm  and  quiet  retreat.  The 
joy  of  nature  made  such  a  sharp  contrast  to 
the  terrors  of  my  own  inner  life;  the  thought 
of  the  wrath  of  a  justice-loving  God  seemed 
to  throw  a  deep  shadow  over  all  things. 
The  silence  continued,  no  outward  sound, 
but  the  murmur  of  the  lapping  waves. 

Presently  the  sweet  voice  of  Hannah  E. 
Bean  broke  the  stillness  with  the  words  of 


pray 


Beside  Thy  sea  O  God  we  turn  to  the 


light  of  Thy  Presence  like  that  of  the  Master 
on  the  shores  of  Galilee." 

1  will  not  give  the  rest.  What  went  on  in 
my  inner  self  at  this  time  has  never  been 
quite  clear  to  me.  I  offer  no  explanation  of 
my  experience,  but  at  the  close  of  this 
earnest  prayer  my  heavy  load  was  gone.  I 
realized  God  as  a  loving  Friend.  The  next 
day,  and  often  afterwards,  1  had  long  and 
nteresting  conversations  on  spiritual  sub- 
jects with  [the  dear  Friend],  and  I  count  her 
friendship  one  of  the  great  privileges  of  my 
life. 


An  Appeal  For  Peace. 

An  appeal  for  peace,  prepared  by  the 
Representative  Meeting  of  Ohio  Yeariy 
Meeting,  was  issued  by  the  latter  body  in  the 
Ninth  Month  last,  which  it  is  desired  should 
have  a  wide  circulation  not  only  amongthe 
members  of  Congress  and  the  Legislature  of 
Ohio,  but  among  their  fellow-citizens  gene- 
rally. From  this  forcible  address,  the 
following  paragraphs  have  been  extracted: 

An  honest  inquiry  into  the  motives 
and  spirit  of  war,  if  we  could  see  it  divested 
of  the  pomp,  and  circumstance,  and  pagean- 
try, that  hide  its  hideous  deformity;  if  we 
could  examine  it  apart  from  the  passions  and 
prejudices  that  exche  and  control  it;  if  we 
could  only  measure  the  immeasurable  train 
of  calamitous  consequences,  that  accompany 
or  follow  in  its  wake,  arson,  pillage,  lust, 
disregard  of  human  life,  and  immorality, 
whose  name  is  legion ;  could  we  thus  examine 
the  antecedents,  the  accompaniments  and 
the  consequents  of  militarism,  we  believe 
such  examination  would  drive  intelligent 
opinion  upon  the  ground  whereon  the 
religious  Society  of  Friends,  and  a  few  other 
religious  denominations  have  long  stood;  the 
ground  of  opposition  to  all  war,  and  to  the 
spirit  that  fosters  it,  believing,  as  we  do,  that 
both  are  at  variance  with  the  Gospel  of 
Christ,  who  declared,  "My  kingdom  is  not  of 
this  worid.  if  My  kingdom  were  of  this 
wodd,  then  would  My  servants  fight,  that  1 
should  not  be  delivered  unto  the  Jews"  (John 
xviii:  36),  and  who  cleariy  enjoined  upon  his 
followers  "Love  your  enemies,  bless  them 
that  curse  you,  do  good  to  them  that  hate 
you,  and  pray  for  them  that  despitefully  use 
you,  and  persecute  you,  that  ye  may  be 
the  children  of  your  Father  which  is  in 
Heaven"  (Matt,  v:  44-45). 

We  can  but  deplore  the  inconsistency  of 
our  government,  in  pushing  its  ever  increas- 
ing plans  for  armament,  while  at  the  same 
time  advocating  international  arbitration; 
stultifying  itself,  by  refusing  in  practice 
what  it  advocates  in  theory! 

It  is  interesting,  although  humiliating,  to 
discover  what  vast  sums  of  money  have  been 
devoted  by  the  general  government,  in  the 


314 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fourth  Month  7,  : 


past,  to  the  payment  of  its  military  and 
naval  expenses. 

In  examining  statistics  published  in  "The 
World  Calendar  and  Almanac"  for  the  year 
1908,  page  344,  we  find  that  our  government 
has  spent,  from  its  organization  in  1789  to 
the  close  of  the  fiscal  year  1907,  for  its  mili- 
tary, naval  and  pension  departments,  the 
vast  sum  of  twelve  thousand,  two  hundred 
million  dollars! 
The  civil  and  miscellaneous  expenditures 
during  the  same  time  amounted  to  four  thou 
sand,  one  hundred  and  five  millions! 

In  addition  to  these  sums,  vast  beyond 
comprehension,  three  thousand,  one  hun- 
dred and  seventy  millions  were  paid  in  inter 
est  on  the  public  debt.  A  large  part  of  thi; 
debt  was  incurred  on  account  of  the  military 
and  naval  expenses  of  government,  but  we 
have  not  included  this  item  in  that  list. 

It  seems  very  clear,  however,  that  since 
the  organization  of  government,  more  than 
twice  as  much  money  has  been  paid  for  the 
warlike,  as  for  the  peaceful  expenses  of  our 
country! 

Have  we  not  small  reason,  as  a  nation,  to 
be  called  the  followers  of  the  Prince  of  Peace? 

We  can  but  believe  that  the  inconsistency 
of  government,  above  alluded  to,  is  due  in 
great  measure  to  the  specious  reasoning,  that 
"the  way  to  preserve  peace,  is  to  prepare 
for  war!"  and  to  the  prevalence  of  erroneous 
ideas  of  patriotism.  If,  in  the  conduct  of 
national  affairs,  the  way  to  preserve  peace 
is  to  prepare  for  war,  by  the  same  method 
of  reasoning,  would  it  not  conduce  to  the 
peace  and  good  order  of  a  community,  for 
each  man  to  go  armed  and  equipped,  to 
enforce  his  demands  among  his  neighbors, 
according  to  his  own  ideas  of  right  and  jus- 
tice? How  soon  such  a  course  would  end 
in  anarchy!  The  thought  seems  absurd. 
But  is  not  the  comparison  reasonable  and 
just?    If  not,  WHY  NOT? 

We  believe  it  is  coming  to  be  more  gener- 
ally recognized,  in  the  business  world,  at 
least  among  the  best  business  men,  that  the 
Golden  Rule  is  adapted  to  the  needs  of  the 
world;  and  if  in  the  business  world,  why  not 
in  the  political  world  as  well? 

We  believe  the  adoption  of  this  rule  in  the 
comity  of  nations,  would  relieve  the  condi- 
tions of  suspicion  and  distrust  which  are 
disturbing  them. 

James  Bryce,  British  Ambassador  to  the 
United  States,  a  man  to  whom  statesmen 
are  wont  to  listen,  said  in  an  address  before 
the  Lake  Mohonk  Conference  last  spring, 
"At  this  moment,  all  the  governments  of 
the  great  military  and  naval  states,  are  in- 
tensely desirous'of  peace.'' 

"  Every  one  of  them  would  lose  more  by 
war  than  could  possibly  be  gained! 

"  Each  nation  is  conscious  of  its  own  recti- 
tude of  purpose,  but  each  is  told  not  to 
credit  with  similar  good  intentions,  the  other 
nations.  And  this  is  one  of  the  chief  causes 
of  the  atmosphere  of  suspicion  in  relation  to 
the  great  powers." 

Fhere  come  to  men,  and  to  nations,  times 
of  trial  and  of  proving,  when  right  and  Truth 
and  obedience  to  the  Divine  law,  are  at  stake, 
and  in  these  crises  may  we  be  found  loyal  to 
God  and  his  Truth,  even  if,  in  the  popular 
view,  we  may  be  counted  unpatriotic! 


Opposing  not  only  war,  but  the  spirit 
that  fosters  it,  we  can  but  view  with  alarm 
and  distrust  any  influences  or  tendencies 
that  are  calculated  to  keep  alive  this  spirit 
in  our  country. 

Especially  do  we  wish  to  bear  our  testi- 
mony against  the  cultivation  of  this  spirit 
among  our  children,  and  would  earnestly 
protest  against  all  forms  of  military  training 
in  our  country's  schools,  and  also  against 
the  "Boys'  Brigade"  movement. 

Another  agency,  as  we  apprehend,  that 
contributes  to  the  perpetuation  of  the  war 
spirit,  is  the  use  that  is  made  of  "Memorial 
Day,"  for  the  glorification  of  military  char- 
acters and  achievements.  With  martial  mu- 
sic and  military  parades,  the  youthful  mind 
is  filled  with  the  glitter  and  glamor  of  war; 
intoxicated  with  the  spectacular  display,  and 
fired  with  the  oratory  of  the  occasion,  to 
emulate  the  example  of  those  who  died  in 
battle  or  in  prison. 

The  actual,  and  brutal,  and  horrible 
side  of  war  is  not  the  popular  subject  of  these 
memorial  day  addresses! 

The  fact  that  military  life  is  beset  with 
almost  every  form  of  vice  and  immorality, 
is  not  brought  into  view. 

We  earnestly  desire  as  professing  Chris- 
tians, to  do  our  whole  duty,  in  advancing 
the  cause  of  peace,  not  only  in  our  own  be- 
loved country,  but  among  the  nations  of  the 
world. 

The  Church  of  Christ  to-day  has  a  vast 
responsibility  resting  upon  it,  in  upholding 
the  standard  of  the  "Prince  of  Peace,"  and 
not  allowing  it  to  trail  in  the  dust  of  expedi- 
ency! 

Let  us  be  faithful  to  our  high  calling,  if 
mayhap  we  may  be  instrumental  in  the 
bringing  in,  of  that  glad  day  when  "Nation 
shall  not  lift  up  sword  against  nation,  neither 
shall  they  learn  war  any  more." 


While  we  mourn  the  sudden  removal  of 
our  late  dear  and  valued  Friend,  John  H. 
Dillingham,  the  following  lines  from  Whit- 
tier's  beautiful  poem  on  the  death  of  Daniel 
Wheeler  seemed  to  so  revive  hope  that  they 
are  submitted  for  insertion  in  The  Friend, 
John  C.  Maule. 
farewell! 

And  though  the  ways  of  Zion  mourn, 
When  her  strong  ones  are  called  away. 
Who.  like  thyself,  have  calmly  home 
The  heat  and  burden  of  the  day, 
Yet  He  who  slumbereth  not  nor  sleepeth. 
His  ancient  watch  around  us  keepeth; 
Still,  sent  from  His  creative  hand, 
New  witnesses  for  Truth  shall  stand — 
New  instruments  to  sound  abroad 
The  Gospel  of  a  risen  Lord; 

To  gather  to  the  fold  once  more 
The  desolate  and  gone  astray, 
The  scattered  of  a  cloudy  day. 

And  Zion's  broken  walls  restore; 
And  through  the  travail  and  the  toil 

Of  true  obedience  minister 
Beauty  for  ashes,  and  the  oil 

Of  joy  for  mourning  unto  her. 
So  shall  the  holy  bounds  increase. 
With  walls  of  praise  and  gates  of  peace; 
So  shall  the  Vine  which  martyr  tears 
And  hldod  sustained  in  olher  years. 

With  fresher  life  be  clothed  upon; 
And  to  the  world  in  beauty  show 
Like  the  rose-plant  of  Jericho, 

Andjglorious  as  Lebanon ! 


The  Comforter. 

God  called  Abraham  out  of  Chaldea 
land  which  afterwards  became  the  seat  0 1 
powerful  empires  of  Assyria  and  Babylii 
Through  implicit  obedience  to  that  Di' 
word,  the  Lord  bestowed  upon  him  spl 
promises,  and  named  him  "The  Fath( 
the  faithful"  and  "The  Friend  of  Gl 
Nor  did  he,  like  Lot's  wife,  hanker  aftel 
land  of  his  nativity,  from  whence  in  oil 
ence  to  God's  call  he  came  out,  but 
looked  steadfastly  to  the  fulfilment  of  G| 
promise,  "  to  thee  and  to  thy  seed  will  I 
that  land." 

No  less  real  was  the  Divine  call  tOi 
early  predecessors  in  the  Truth,  to  come 
from  the  world,  its  vanities,  its  pleasi 
customs  and  formal  worships,  to  be  1 
God  a  peculiar  people,  who  should  man 
by  their  holy  walk  and  conversation, 
power  and  presence  of  Abraham's  God 
their  God  amongst  them.  So  far  had 
world's  practices  deviated  from  and  c 
into  opposition  to  the  example  and  c 
mands  of  Him,  whom  by  profession 
world  in  word  acknowledged  as  their  I 
and  Master,  that  the  contrast  betv 
"  Friends"  and  the  world  was  great.  A< 
high  professing  Jews  fell  on  Stephen,  sto 
him  to  death,  so  did  a  storm  of  persecu 
threaten  to  extirpate  these  innocent  pe 
loving  and  law-abiding  Friends.  The  d- 
of  George  Fox  at  the  age  of  sixty-six  yt 
who  himself  had  suffered  bitter  persecuti 
took  place  at  the  time  of  a  lull  in  this  stc 
and  zealous  to  the  last  in  his  love  to 
church,  he  rejoicingly  received  accoi 
from  regions  far  and  near  that  "All 
well,"  and  triumphantly  yet  reverently 
claimed,  "God's  power  is  over  all." 

No  Christian  workman  in  these  later  d 
ever  more  clearly  stripped  from  religion 
excrescences,  having  their  root  in  the 
dom  and  lusts  of  men,  which  had  well  r 
obscured  the  glory  and  beauty  of  Jv 
This,  in  place  of  being  planted  in  the  hi 
and  watered  by  showers  of  Divine  gr 
bringing  forth  the  fruits  of  meekness,  gen 
ness,  peace  and  love,  seemed  to  be  releg: 
to  a  dry  place,  unseen  and  unobservec 
men.  In  its  place  religion  as  held  by 
professors  mainly  consisted  in  formal  ac 
worship,  conducted  by  a  priesthood 
often,  alas!  sensual  and  profane,  while 
most  zealous  votaries,  held  their  profes; 
of  truth  in  bitter  controversy,  ready  to  ] 
secute  those  who  would  not  subscribe 
their  dogma. 

As  Truth's  day  star  and   the  dawn 
Christ's  day  arose  on  Luther's  mind,  : 
the  gloom  of  superstition  fled  at  its  approi 
so   did   a   brighter   and   clearer  day   cc 
to  George   Fox  and  his  fellow  helpers, 
proclaiming  the  glad   tidings  of  salvati 
free  and  full  through  the  grace  of  God, 
gift  of  God  to  man  through  his  Son   |e 
Christ  our  Lord — a  spiritual  gift  to  alf,  1 
light   that  comes  from  Christ   the  Sun  | 
Righteousness,  who  himself  did  say, 
the  light  of  the  world."     But  more  than  tls 
they   saw   in    this   light,    through   faith 
Christ,  that,  as  "God  was  in  Christ  recon 
ing  the  world  unto  Himself,"  a  truth  whjj 
all  who  read  the  mighty  miracles  attested  (| 
undoubted  witnesses  must  confess,  so  "Cji 


!■,  rth  Month  7,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


315 


sin  the  light;"  and  there  alone  does 
I  evcal  Himself  to  such  as  seek  Him  in 
ji,  and  there  they  find  and  come  to  know 
rt  which  knowledge  of  the  Father  and  the 
US  that  eternal  life,  which  all  who  seek 
jind  come  to  possess. 
lis  revelation  of  God  and  of  his  Son 
rt  Jesus  to  man,  of  his  will  and  of  Him- 
f3y  the  inshiningof  Christ's  Light  in  the 
i.  of  every  man,  that  all  coming  to  be- 

V  in.  receive  and  obey  the  leadings  of  the 
'    niiii:ht   come   into   possession    of    the 

lisL-s  of  God  in  Christ,  was  a  foundation 
rinc  with  them;  and  none  who  agree  not 
;to  can  call  themselves  "Friends"  with 
istency  with  Truth,  or  claim  to  be 
wers  in  the  way  of  Truth,  as  promul- 
d  by  George  Fox. 

lis  doctrine,  so  in  keeping  with  the 
h  of  God,  at  once  clears  up  the  main 
;ulties  which  Luther  encountered  in  his 
;h  after  the  pearl  of  Truth.     It  strips 

of  his  boasted  power,  to  confer  grace, 
ven  by  his  own  acquired  wisdom,  to 
h  man  what  he  must  do  to  become  ac- 
ed  of  God;  for  God's  prerogative  under 
new  dispensation  of  Christ  is,  that  "all 
I  be  taught  of  God,"  and  it  is  this 
ice  of  God,    that   bringeth   salvation," 

appeareih  to  all  men,  and  teacheth  all 
gs  every  man  should  do,  and  what  he 
lid  not  do,  in  order  to  please  God,  and 
ive  of  Him  the  gift  of  eternal  life,  which 
Lord  Jesus  has  power  to  give  and  does 
to  "all  those  who  obey  Him." 
ut  more  than  this,  in  place  of  making 
[ion  something  to  be  learned  by  formu- 
which  may  be  culled  from  the  Holy 
ptures,  it  brings  every  one  who  "  believes 
le  Light,"  and, "walks  in  the  Light,"  into 
presence  of  God.  Under  the  old  dis- 
jation,  whose  ritual  observances  were 
shadows  of  the  substance,  those  better 
gs  to  come  to  be  inaugurated  at  the 
iring  in  of  Christ's  new  and  everlasting 
ensation,  the  priests  alone  could  enter 
I  the  holy  place  within  the  outer  vail  of 
tabernacle,  and  the  High  Priest  alone 
d  enter  the  inner  vail,  and  that  but  once 
ear  on  the  great  day  of  atonement, 
in  then  he  might  not  enter,  unless  the 
inse  was  beaten  small  in  his  censer,  so 
t  the  light  of  God's  glory  as  seen  in  the 
kinah  on  the  mercy  seat,  might  not 
d  him  as  it  did  Saul  of  Tarsus.  But 
;n  Christ  Jesus  died  on  the  cross  this 
:r  vail  was  rent  in  twain,  signifying,  as 
Apostle  says,  that  under  the  old  dis- 
sation  immediate  access  and  communion 

permitted  to  but  very  few,  whereas 
I,  under  Christ's  new  spiritual  dispensa- 
1,  it  is  the  privilege  of  all, — "we  all  have 
sss  by  one  spirit  through  our  Lord  Jesus 
ist."  Therefore  are  we  made  "  Kings  and 
;sts  unto  God  his  Father,"  to  offer  up 
y,  spiritual  sacrifices  through  our  Grea 
;h  Priest,  now  entered  into  the  heavens 
)  the  presence  of  God  as  our  Intercessor 
I  Mediator. 

Vith  regard  to  this  the  greatest  gift  of 
i  to  man  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
5  coming  into  the  immediate  presence  of 
i  and  holding  direct  communion  with 
Ti — the  Roman  church  ever  held,  as  it  does 

V  and  did  in  Luther's  day,  that  only  the 


Pope  and  the  priests  empowered  by  him 
could  dispense  this  in  and  through  what 
they  term  "the  propitiatory  sacrifice  of  the 
mass."  This  they  called  one  of  what  they 
termed  the  seven  "sacraments."  Luther, 
taught  the  Truth  by  the  grace  of  God,  cut  off 
five  of  these  but  retained  two,  "infant 
baptism  with  water"  and  "communion  of 
bread  and  wine."  Luther  also  spoke  strong- 
ly against  war,  but  the  world,  like  the  Jews 
of  old,  seemed  at  the  time  unable  to  bear 
the  full  light  of  Truth. 

But  to  us,  as  Friends,  who  have  been 
privileged  above  many  others  to  receive  the 
Truth  in  its  beauty  and  simplicity,  stripped 
of  all  the  cumbersome  trappings  with  which 
men  in  the  dark  ages  haa  enshrouded  it, 
and  who  have  been  taught  to  hearken  to  the 
Voice  of  Truth,  to  look  for  the  shinings  of 
that  light  that  maketh  manifest  all  things, 
whether  they  be  of  God  or  men;  it  is  here 
in  the  light  we  find  duty  made  manifest; 
therein  we  read  the  will  of  our  Father  in 
heaven,  are  directed  to  walk  in  his  fear,  and 
to  kjve  our  fellow-man.  As  we  yield  to  his 
teachings  we  receive  the  Comforter  who 
gives  that  comfort  that  none  but  God  can 
give,  whom  Paul  alludes  to  some  nineteen 
times  in  the  openings  of  his  second  epistle 
to  the  Corinthians;  then  shall  we  know  in- 
deed our  darkness  enlightened,  our  sorrows 
assuaged,  our  footsteps  stayed  in  the  path 
of  faith,  and  if  faithful  to  the  end,  as  Lnoch 
was,  so  shall  we  be  translated  into  God's 
Kingdom  above,  there  to  behold  the  King  in 
his  beauty,  the  Sun  of  Righteousness  in  all 
his  heavenly  glory.  W.  W.  B 

Christian  Trophies. 

Look  at  the  trophies  of  the  Christian. 
How  the  evidences  of  victory  accumulate! 
"  Peace  hath  her  victories,  not  less  renowned 
than  war!"  Think  of  Dr.  Livingstone's 
unstained  triumphs  for  Christ  in  Africa. 
Think  of  Titus  Coan.  In  company  with  one 
companion  he  visited  Patagonia  in  1833. 
"On  nearing  the  shore,  the  captain  of  the 
vessel  said  that,  as  the  natives  were  so 
savage  and  untrustworthy,  he  could  not 
allow  his  crew  to  land;  he  could  only  put 
them  on  the  beach,  in  the  little  boat, 
with  their  goods,  and,  that  if  they  lighted 
a  fire,  the  natives  would  come  in  sight. 
The  natives  were  soon  seen  lining  the  brow 
of  the  neighboring  hill.  They  came  near, 
and  sought  to  satisfy  themselves  that  the 
strangers  were  entirely  unarmed — by  ex- 
amining every  part  of  the  dress,  and  even 
taking  off  their  stockings  and  turning  their 
pockets— but  finding  nothing,  they  expressed 
their  friendly  regard  by  taking  their  new 
friends  in  their  arms,  and  receiving  them 
into  their  tribe.  At  that  time,  no  one  but 
themselves  knew  the  Patagonian  language 
and  they  had  no  interpreter,  all  communica- 
tions were  through  signs.  "Some  of  our 
friends,"  says  T.  Coan  "advised  us  to  go 
armed."  We  said,  no!  our  weakness  is  our 
strength;  our  apparent  unprotectedness  our 
shield.  And  so  it  was.  The  savages  saw 
we  were  defenceless  and  harmless,  and  our 
God  made  them  our  protectors.  They  were 
not  jealous  or  afraid  of  us,  and  we  left  them 
unscathed  under  the  wing  of  our  Immanuel. 
The  Dyocks  killed  Minser  and  Lyman  with 


their  own  rifles.  After  we  left  Patagonia 
seven  armed  missionaries  were  starved  to 
death  on  Terra  del  Fuego,  because  they 
feared  to  go  with  the  natives  and  the  natives 
feared  them."— H.  T.  Miller. 


Gardening. 

Kindergarten  and  kitchen  garden  are 
enough  alike  in  sound  to  remind  one  of  a 
similarity  in  their  management.  The  situa- 
tion and  soil  have  no  little  to  do  with  the 
success  of  each.  A  teacher  of  the  first  may 
train  the  young  plants  in  many  ways 
which  will  add  to  their  beauty  and  growth, 
but  will  often  fail  to  leave  that  impress  on  the 
young  heart  and  mind,  which  is  made  by  a 
loving  parent,  whose  influence  is  exerted 
amidst  the  amenities  of  a  truly  Christian 
family.  Therefore  the  home  may  be  con- 
sidered the  most  favorable  situation  for  the 
child  garden.  Here  the  sunshine  of  love 
radiating  from  parental  hearts  filled  with  the 
Spirit  of  Him  who  said,  "Suffer  little  children 
and  forbid  them  not  to  come  unto  me,"  will 
cherish  and  make  strong  the  growth  of 
young  souls;  while  the  refreshing  showers 
of  grace,  given  in  answer  to  prayer,  will 
soften  and  enrich  the  ground  of  faith,  so 
often  manifest  in  eariy  youth. 

But  here  the  parallel  does  not  cease.  The 
gardener  knows  full  well  that,  along  with  the 
seed  of  his  planting,  other  seeds  already  in 
the  soil  by  a  natural  law  will  germinate,  and 
if  suffered  to  grow  will  soon  exhaust  the 
nourishment  needful  to  his  expectant  crop 
and  overtop  the  plants  from  his  own  pre- 
cious sowing,  rendering  them  feeble  and 
fruitless. 

The  wise  tiller  has  proved  how  easy  it  is 
to  eradicate  these  weeds  if  done  as  quickly 
as  they  show  themselves;  while  if  allowed 
to  become  rooted  they  are  strong  and 
stubborn. 

When  looking  at  the  well-tilled  garden 
of  a  friend,  1  remarked  how  clear  it  was  of 
weeds.  The  reply  assured  me  they  were  not 
suffered  to  remain  after  appearing  above  the 
surface. 

Thus  from  the  cradle  the  infant  plant 
may  be  cared  for,  and  the  fond  parents  be 
rewarded  by  the  promise  of  good  fruit,  and 
stand  acquitted  when  called  to  account  for 
the  children  "  the  Lord  has  given  them." 

_____^ J-  ^-  ^• 

A  MAN  was  standing  in  a  telephone 
booth  trying  to  talk,  but  could  not  make  out 
the  message.  He  kept  saying,  "I  can't 
hear  I  can't  hear."  1  he  other  man  by-and- 
by  said  sharply,  "  If  you'll  shut  the  door  you 
can  hear."  His  door  was  not  shut,  and  he 
could  hear  not  only  the  man 's  voice,  but  the 
street  and  store  noises,  too.  Some  folks 
have  gotten  their  hearing  badly  confused  be- 
cause their  doors  have  not  been  shut  enough. 
Man's  voice  and  God's  voice  get  mixed  in 
their  ears.  They  cannot  tell  between  them. 
The  bother  is  partly  with  the  door.  If  you'll 
shut  that  door  you  can  hear. — S.  S.  Times. 

Right  living  can  show  itself  only  with 
sound  believing  behind  it;  so  that  far  from 
its  being  unimportant  what  we  believe,  it  is 
of  the  most  vital  impoTtunce.— I  nielli  gencer. 


316 


THE    FRIEND. 


FourthfMonth;?,  1910. 


SONG  OF  THE  THRUSH. 

When  the  beech  trees  are  green  in  the  woodlands 

And  the  thorns  are  whitened  with  May 
And    the  meadow-sweet  blows  and  the  yellow  gorse 
blooms 
I  sit  on  a  wind-waved  spray, 
And  I  sing  through  the  livelong  day 
From  the  golden  dawn  till  the  sunset  conies  and  the 
shadows  of  gloaming  gray. 

And  I  sing  of  the  joy  of  the  woodlands, 

And  the  fragrance  of  wild-wood  (lowers, 
And  the  song  of  the  trees  and  the  hum  of  the  bees 

In  the  honeysuckle  bowers, 

And  the  rustle  of  showers 

And  the  voices  of  the  west  wind  calling  as  through 
glades  and  green  branches  he  scours. 

When  the  sunset  glows  over  the  woodlands 

More  sweet  rings  my  lyrical  cry 
With  the  pain  of  my  yearning  to  be  'mid  the  b 

And  beautiful  colors  that  lie 

'Midst  the  gold  of  the  sun-down  sky, 

Where  over  the  purple  and  crimson  and  amber  the 
nnk-pin  cloud-curls  fly. 

Sweet,  sweet  swells  my  voice  through  the  woodlands. 

Repetitive,  marvelous,  rare; 
And  the  song-birds  cease  singing  as  my  music  goes 
ringing 
And  eddying,  echoing  there. 
Now  wild  and  debonair, 

Now  fill'd  with  a  tumult  of  passion  that  throbs 
like  a  pulse  in  the  hush'd  warm  air! 

William  Sharp. 


mg 


The  Journal  of  John  Woolman. 

BY    PROF.  W.  T.  HEWETSON. 

[A  valued  Friend  in  forwarding  the  follow- 
ing for  publication  remarks:  "1  enclose  a 
clipping  from  The  United  Presbyterian, 
which  1  thought  might  inform  readers  of 
The  Friend  what  others  thought  of  such  a 
life  as  John  Woolman 's;  it  might  quicken 
some  to  a  closer  walk  with  Him  who  has 
said: '  1  am  come  that  ye  might  have  life  and 
that  ye  might  have  it  more  abundantly.'"] 

Of  President  Eliot's  "five-foot  shelf  of 
books,"  perhaps  none  has  called  forth 
more  comment  than  "The  Journal  of 
John  Woolman."  At  the  time  the  list  was 
published  few  had  read  the  book,  and  many, 
even  among  the  well-informed,  had  not  so 
much  as  heard  of  it.  And  yet  President 
Eliot  is  not  alone  in  his  high  estimate  of  the 
modest  Quaker's  autobiography.  William 
EUery  Channing  long  ago  described  it  as 


"beyond  comparison  the  sweetest  and  purest  _         _.  . ^„  .,„, 

autobiography  in   the  language."     Charles  had  done,  and  desired^to'be'ekxused'fTom 


singular  purity,  piety,  and  peacefulness 
was  early  convinced  in  my  mind,"  he 
writes,  "that  true  religion  consisted  in  an  in 
ward  life,  wherein  the  heart  doth  love  and 
reverence  God  the  Creator,  and  learns  to  ex- 
ercise true  justice  and  goodness,  not  only 
toward  all  men  but  also  toward  the  brute 
creatures;  that  as  the  mind  was  moved  by  an 
inward  principle  to  love  God  as  an  invisible, 
incomprehensible  Being,  by  the  same  prin 
ciple  it  was  moved  to  love  Him  in  all  his 
manifestations  in  the  visible  world." 

This  tenderness  "toward  the  brute  crea- 
tures" showed  itself  at  an  early  age.  "Once 
going  to  a  neighbor's  house,"  he  tells  us,  "  1 
saw  on  the  way  a  robin  sitting  on  her  nest, 
and  as  I  came  near  she  went  off,  but  having 
young  ones,  flew  about,  and  with  many  cries 
expressed  her  concern  for  them.  1  stood 
and  threw  stones  at  her,  till  one  striking  her 
she  fell  down  dead.  At  first  1  was  pleased 
with  the  exploit,  but  after  a  few  minutes  was 
seized  with  horror,  as  having,  in  a  sportive 
way,  killed  an  innocent  creature  while  she 

was    careful    of    her    young 1 

went  on  my  errand,  but  for  some  hours  could 
think  of  nothing  else  but  the  cruelties  1 
had  committed,  and  was  much  troubled." 

It  is  not  surprising  that  so  sweet  and  sen- 
sitive a  spirit  should  have  been  sorely 
■grieved  by  contact  with  human  slavery. 
"When  I  ate,  drank  and  lodged,"  he  writes 
while  on  his  Southern  itinerancy,  "free-cost 
with  people  who  lived  at  ease  on  the  hard 
labor  of  slaves,  I  felt  uneasy;  and  as  my 
mind  was  inward  to  the  Lord,  1  found  from 
place  to  place  this  uneasiness  return  upon  me 
through  the  whole  visit."  "On  one  occa 
sion,"  he  continues,  "a  neighbor  received  a 
bad  bruise  in  his  body,  and  sent  for  me  to 
bleed  him,  which  being  done,  he  desired  me 
to  write  his  will.  1  took  notes,  and  among 
other  things  he  told  me  to  which  of  his 
children  he  gave  his  young  negro.  1  con 
sidered  the  pain  and  distress  he  was  in  and 
knew  not  how  it  would  end;  so  I  wrote  his 
will,  save  only  that  part  concerning  his  slave, 
and  carrying  it  to  his  bedside,  read  it  to  him, 
and  then  told  him,  in  a  friendly  way,  that  1 
could  not  write  any  instruments  by  which 
my  fellow  creatures  were  made  slaves,  with 
out  bringing  trouble  on  my  own  mind.  I  let 
him  know  that  1  charged  nothing  for  what  1 


Lamb,  upon  reading  it,  was  led  to  exclaim 
"Get  the  writings  of  John  Woolman  by 
heart  and  love  the  early  Quakers;"  and 
Crabb  Robinson,  who  read  the  "Journal "at 
Lamb 's  suggestion,  called  it  "  a  perfect  gem." 

No  one  could  be  inore  surprised  at  the 
fame  of  his  book  than  Woolman  himself 
would  be,  were  he  to  re-visit  the  earth,  for 
he  wrote  it  not  as  literature,  but  as  a  devo- 
tional exercise.  Born  of  Quaker  parents 
near  Northampton,  New  Jersey,  in  1720, 
Woolman  spent  his  boyhood  days  on  his 
father's  farm;  aftenvards  he  learned  the 
tailor's  trade,  but  devoted  most  of  his  life  to 
the  ministry,  traveling  in  his  quiet  Quaker 
garb  through  Pennsylvania,  Virginia,  and 
the  Carolinas,  and  at  last  visiting  England, 
where  he  died  of  smallpox  at  the  age  of 
fifty-two. 

His  life,  divided  thus  between  humble  toil 
and  self-effacing  ministration,  was  one   of 


doing  the  other  part  in  the  way  he  proposed 
We  then  had  a  serious  conference  on  the 
subject.  At  length,  he  agreeing  to  set  her 
free,  1  finished  his  will.'' 

In  all  his  ministry,  Woolman  labored  to 
"live  in  the  Spirit,"  and  to  avoid  the  slight- 
est semblance  of  self-seeking.  "The  natural 
man  loveth  eloquence,"  he  writes,  "and 
many  love  to  hear  eloquent  orations;  and  if 
there  is  not  a  careful  attention  to  the  gift, 
men  who  have  once  labored  in  the  pure 
gospel  ministry,  growing  weary  of  suffering 
and  ashamed  of  appearing  weak,  may  kindle 
a  fire,  compass  themselves  about  with  sparks 
and  walk  in  the  light— not  of  Christ  who  is 
under  suffering,  but  of  that  fire  which  they, 
going  from  the  gift,  have  kindled;  and  that 
in  hearers  which  is  gone  from  the  meek  suf- 
fering state  into  the  worldly  wisdom  may  be 
warmed  with  this  fire,  and  speak  highly  of 
these  labors.     That  \shich  is  of  God  gathers 


to  God,  and  that  which  is  of  the  world  i 
owned  by  the  world."  ; 

Thus  the  autobiography  of  this  saint j 
though  unlettered  Quaker  is  written  in 
style  of  exquisite  purity  and  charm,  the  dni] 
acter  of  the  writer  transferring  itself  to  1 
book.  It  sets  forth  a  career  of  entire  se 
effacement  and  utter  unworldliness.  1 
teaching  is,  indeed,  the  altruism  of  Chri; 
himself,  and  is  the  very  panacea  of  whid 
this  restless  and  materialistic  age  stands  \ 
need.  How  refreshing  it  is  to  escape  fro! 
the  mad  rush  and  sordid  aims  of  present-d;' 
life,  and  slipping  back  into  the  quiet  wor; 
of  the  Quaker  apostle,  commune  with  h 
quaint  and  delicate  spirit.  As  we  read  tlj 
record  of  his  life,  we  are  sensible,  as  Whij 
tier  says,  "of  a  sweetness  as  of  violets."      I 

The  Field  is  the  World.*  | 

God  has  maintained  and  preserved  h'' 
creation  through  all  the  vicissitudes  of  tl; 
era  of  man  unto  the  present  day,  and  by  tl' 
power  of  his  outstretched  arm  and  love  ' 
his  own  is  still  maintaining  and  bearing  ari 
forbearing  in  mercy  with  the  incomprehel 
sible  mass  of  humanity  which  we  call  "ti' 
world."  We  bow  in  awe  before  Him ;  we  fe{ 
that  the  very  intentions  of  our  hearts  an 
the  directing  power  of  our  spirits  are  dil 
cerned  by  the  all-seeing  eye  of  Him  th,' 
formed  them.  We  are  restrained,  reprovel 
or  approved  according  as  his  Spirit  bearei; 
witness  in  our  consciences  to  our  spirij 
whether  we  are  in  the  way  of  life  or  no.      ' 

Oh,  my  dear  friends,  the  power  of  tl' 
Lord  is  upon  me  to  address  you  thus  in  yoi 
counsels  as  to  our  responsibilities  in  tl 
"world"  which  He  has  created,  and  formt; 
the  spirit  of  man  that  is  in  him.  Yea,  it  j 
a  spiritual  reality  we  have  to  deal  wit  j 
God  is  a  spirit  and  his  work  is  in  the  hea| 
and  spirit  to  change  it,  to  will,  and  to  do  1' 
his  own  good  pleasure,  to  make  it  righteoi| 
and  holy,  a  fit  temple  for  his  Spirit  to  dwej 
in.  Then  the  outside  becomes  clean,  X\ 
daily  lives  are  right,  and  others  seeing  tf' 
good  works  will  glorify  our  Father  in  heaver 
It  is  holy  ground  where  we  are  expected  l' 
labor.     Let  us  put  off  all  shoes   from  01 


feet  and  wait  for  the  voice  of  Him  to  con' 
mand,  who  speaketh  from  the  "burnin, 
bush"  of  our  hearts  to  lead  our  souls  out  ( 
bondage  into  his  fields  which  are  "alreadj 
white  unto  harvest."  Each  one  of  us  h.' 
his  "field,"  which  is  white  unto  harvest,-; 
has  his  call — to  the  vineyard  of  his  own  sou 
And  if  the  call  is  heeded  and  the  labor  pe,; 
formed  under  his  guidance,  and  if  so  be  wi 
find  grace  in  his  holy  eyesight;  then  is  01 
call  into  the  "fields"  and  "vineyards"  ( 
his  in  the  world,  which  are  all  his. 

Under  his  light  and  creative  power  Go 
has  instituted  a  religion  of  his  own,  a  Chri; 
religion,  a  religion  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  a  wa; 
of  life  cast  up  for  the  ransomed  and  redeeme' 
of  the  Lord  to  walk  in,  even  the  way  c' ' 
Christ  (who  is  the  way,  the  truth  and  thi 
life),  and  a  faith  of  his  "which  is  the  gH| 
of  God,"  and  "overcomes  the  world."  Th 
faith,    "the   evidence  of   things   not  seen, 

*A  letter  addressed  by  Elisha  J.  Bye,  of  West  Brand 
Iowa,  to  the  Men's  Conference  on  the  Spread  of  tl 
C.ospel,  held  at  Twelfth  Street,  in   Philadelphia.   I  11? 
ih,  but  without  opporlunily  then  lo  be  rea( 


'ourth  Month  7,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


317 


Upled  with  works  of  God's  begetting  and 
juiring  is  the  saving  faith,  and  when  that 
ay,  even  Christ,  is  born  in  the  lowly 
langer"  of  our  hearts  and  the  humble, 
vly  recesses  of  the  soul,  purifying  and 
ansing  the  temple,  begetting  a  fear  of 
unning"  ahead  or  lagging  "behind"  our 
?at  God,  we  being  filled  with  a  prayer  to 
ilk  in  Him,  what  a  growth  is  experienced, 
lat  an  attainment  reached,  what  a  resur- 
:tion  granted.  Oh,  the  soul-stirring, spirit- 
1,  edifying  nature  of  the  Gospel  thus  re- 
.ved,"t  he  power  of  God  unto  salvation;"  and 
eryone  of  us  is  called  to  preach  it  in  some 
ly  according  to  our  Father's  commands. 
1  believe  the  call  from  God  is  for  us  to 
me  up  to  the  attainment  of  primitive 
iristianity  in  the  way  it  was  given  to  the 
ostles  and  revived  in  early  "Quaker" 
nes  and  is  preserved  by  Christ,  though 
;mingly  by  and  through  individual  rem- 
nts  scattered  here  and  there  throughout 
e  world  to  the  present  day  for  a  re-reviving 
his  own  time  and  way.  Long  has  been 
y  prayer  for  such  a  nearness  of  our  people 
ito  God,  and  consequently  of  Him  to  our 
ople  everywhere,  that  we  shall  indeed 
low  Him  and  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
irist  (which  is  life  eternal),  and  that  people 
our  Society  and  elsewhere  who  will  come, 
ay  come  to  feel  and  realize  by  experience 
e  manifest  power  of  God  in  the  "sound  of 
ence"  attained  in  soul-stirring,  soul-satis- 
ing,  heart-tendering.  God-fearing  worship; 
service  and  worship  beginning  here  and  if 
aintained  by  overcoming  to  the  end  is 
intinue  through  all  the  ages  of  eternity 
I  believe  God  is  preparing  his  way  for 
ore  people  to  know  Him,  not  to  manifest 
imself  with  noise  and  tumult,  nor  the 
thunders  of  Sinai,"  nor  the  "fashionable" 
ligion  of  the  world,  which  seems  more 
awing  for  entertainment  than  worship, — 
hich,  like  Cain's  sacrifice,  was  for  worship, 
It  his  "doing"  was  not  well, — but  by  the 
ill  small  voice,  in  stillness,  in  quietness 
id  in  power,  by  making  people  everywhere 
isatisfied  with  what  they  get  in  "fashion- 
Me"  religion  and  longing  for  more  real, 
istaining,  life-giving,  joyful  religion.  We 
ive  seen  large  manifestations  of  the  power 
'  the  Holy  Ghost  in  this  our  day  many 
mes.  Therefore  let  us  humbly  seek  for 
iv  day  of  Pentecost  which,  when  it  comes 
)  the  present-day  disciple,  may  find  us  en- 
Dled  to  speak  so  that  every  one  may  hear 
I  his  own  tongue,  as  we  speak  to  the  several 
editions  of  their  own  soul.  And  when  it 
aes  come  and  the  call  from  God  follows, 
it  us  go  into  all  countries,  north,  south, 
1st  and  west,  and  everywhere  we  go,  preach 
le  Gospel. 
In  unbounded  love,  dear  friends,  farewell. 
EiLSHA  J.  Bye. 

George  Fox  was  walking  along  Cheapside ; 
t  the  instant  a  coach  stopped  and  a  little 
/Oman  in  very  gay  apparel  stepped  out  of  it. 

He,  laying  his  hand  upon  her  head,  said; 
Woman,  mind  the  light  within  thee."  She 
'ecame  effectually  convinced,  and  was  after- 
/ards  the  wife  of  Samuel  Waldingfeld,  and 

respectable  member  of  our  Society. 

This  relation  was  received  from  Priscilla 
Barclay. — Journal  F.  Historical  Society. 


The  True  Light  Revealed  Among  Those  Called 
Heathens. 

Among  the  workers  in  India  visited  by  the 
Friends'  Deputation  in  the  early  part  of  the 
present  year  was  a  Church  of  England 
missionary  at  Delhi,  C.  F.  Andrews.  An 
article  published  by  him  is  of  much  interest 
to  Friends,  showing  how  a  different  view- 
point may  be  reached  by  contact  with  condi- 
tions so  new  as  those  met  with  by  an  Eng- 
lishman in  India.  C.  F.  Andrews  quotes  the 
question  put  to  him  by  a  friend  staying  in 
Delhi, — "What  difference  has  the  complete 
change  of  environment  from  England  to 
India  made  in  your  outlook  upon  Christian- 
ity? To  such  questions  the  paper  is  in- 
tended as  an  answer. 

In  his  contact  with  Higher  Hinduism,  in 
conversation  with  its  representatives  and  a 
study  of  their  lives  and  their  literature, 
C.  F.  Andrews  has  come  to  see  things  in  a 
new  light,  that  even  the  "heathen"  (a  term 
he  much  dislikes)  is  not  left  without  witness. 
"Every  ray  of  light  in  India's  wonderful 
religious  history,  so  St.  John  would  have 
told  us  if  he  haci  lived  in  India  to-day,  comes 
from  Christ,  the  Eternal  Word  of  the  Eternal 
Father,  the  One  'True  Light  that  lighteth 
every  man  coming  into  the  world.'  Every 
spiritual  gift  belongs  to  that  larger  Church  of 
Christ,  the  Church  of  aspiring  Humanity— 
the  Church  of  Him  who  is  the  Son  of  Man 
Every  noble  act,  every  deed  of  service  rend 
ered,  it  may  be,  without  any  conscious 
knowledge  of  his  presence,  has  yet  its  re 
cognition  from  Him,  the  Head  and  Rep- 
resentative of  the  human  race,  who  blesses 
with  the  words, 'Ye  did  it  unto  Me.'  .  .  . 
In  my  spiritual  intercourse,  therefore,  with 
educated  Hindus,  I  feel  a  sympathy  and 
fellowship  already  established.  I  am  not 
delivering  a  strange  message  to  strange  ears. 
Indeed,  1  am  often  as  much  a  learner  as  a 
teacher.  For  their  experience  of  the  light 
of  the  Eternal  Word  is  different  from  my 
own,  and  frequently  very  beautiful  and 
illuminating.  This  is  all,  1  confess,  some- 
what unexpected."  Such  experiences  have 
led  the  writer  on  to  a  better  understanding 
of  a  story  like  that  of  Christ  and  the  Syro- 
Phoenician  woman:  "Character — moral  and 
spiritual  character,  is  the  only  criterion  of 
Christ.  Race,  birth,  religion  even,  are  as 
nothing  compared  with  moral  and  spiritual 
character." 

In  the  next  place,  C.  F.  Andrews  records 
"the  way  in  which  one  whole  field  of  the 
New  Testament  has  become  luminous," 
since  he  went  to  India.  That  is  the  account 
of  Paul's  struggle  with  Judaism,  which  had 
seemed  to  him  a  dead  and  buried  controversy. 
Now  it  represents  to  him  "the  working  out 
of  what  is  perhaps  the  greatest  moral 
problem  before  the  Indian  Church  to-day — 
the  union  of  two  divided  races,  Indian  and 
English,  within  One  Body." 

With  all  his  change  of  outlook,  C.  F. 
Andrews  says  that  the  sacramental  view  of 
the  Christian  life  appeals  to  him  more 
strongly  than  ever.  On  the  other  hand,  he 
finds  himself  "constantly  restless  under  our 
present  Western  forms  and  Western  con 
ditions,  and  setting  out  on  voyages  of  dis- 
covery  into   that    mystical    region   of   the 


spirit,  where  the  material  word  is  left  be- 
hind and  outward  ceremonies  seem  only  to 
clog  the  pathway  of  the  soul.  I  am  im- 
pelled in  this  direction  by  various  causes, 
which  it  is  somewhat  hard  to  analyze. 
There  is,  for  instance,  the  supreme  need  of 
reducing  Western  religious  experience  to  its 
simplest  terms,  in  order  to  make  it  intelligible 
to  Indian  minds.  This  continual  stripping 
away  of  Western  accretions,  so  as  to  make 
the  pure  Christian  faith  stand  out  more 
transparent,  creates  an  instinct  of  simpli- 
fication and  an  avoidance  of  anything  that 
is  not  fundamental.  It  leads  back  to  a  type 
of  Christianity  more  primitive  than  the 
fully-developed  sacramental  system,  and  a 
view  of  the  Church  which  is  germical 
rather  than  mature."  And  further  on  he 
speaks  of  the  "longing  for  the  simplification 
of  our  Indian  Christianity,  a  longing  to 
grasp  the  inner  spirit  of  Christ,  a  longing  to 
return  to  apostolic  days,  which  is  almost 
overpowering.  It  is  when  the  narrowness  of 
our  Church  systems  presses  most  painfully, 
that  the  restlessness  with  our  present  con- 
ditions becomes  greatest,  and  the  desire  to 
escape  from  outward  forms  becomes  strong- 
est." 

To  a  Friend  this  is  interesting  and  note- 
worthy. May  the  writer  of  the  paper,  in  his 
college  work,  continue  to  "dwell  more  and 
more  on  the  great  thought  of  Clement  of 
Alexandria,  that  Christ  the  Word  is  Himself 
the  Instructor,  the  Teacher."  Under  that 
unfailing  guidance  will  knowledge  grow  from 
more  to  more,  and  he  will  go  on  realizing 
hat  "as  the  Logos  of  the  human  soul, 
[Christ]  teaches  in  his  own  inward  way, 
through  innate  instincts  and  ideas,  those  who 
feel  after  Him,  if  haply  they  may  find  Him." 
London  Friend. 


Libraries  at  Friends'  Meeting-Houses.* 


BY  THOMAS  HODCKIN 


as  with  Carpus,  when 
and   the   hooks,   but 


The  cloke  that  I  left  at  Tr 
thou  comest,  bring  with  thee 
especially  the  parchments." 

A  forgetful  traveller  like  the  writer  of  this 
paper  may  be  allowed  to  express  his  gratitude 
to  the  greatest  of  the  Apostles  for  candidly 
confessing  his  negligence  respecting  the 
cloak  that  he  left  at  Troas.  Possibly  the 
excitement  caused  by  the  all  but  fatal  fall 
of  Eutychus  from  the  upper  chamber  might 
be  the  cause  of  the  omission  to  recover  the 
well-worn  cloak  from  the  keeping  of  Carpus; 
but  however  that  may  be,  it  is  interesting  to 
observe  that  even  St.  Paul  was  not  exempt 
from  that  familiar  trouble  of  travellers, 
forgotten  articles  of  luggage.  But  thos«^ 
books,  "and  especially  the  parchments," 
which  Timothy  was  to  bring  to  his  aged 
friend — what  would  our  scholars  and  theo- 
logians give  for  a  sight  of  them?  How 
many  questions  as  to  the  respective  dates  of 
the  Gospels,  the  collections  of  the  "Sayings 
of  Jesus,"  the  date  and  object  of  the  Epistle 
of  James  would  very  likely  be  solved  for  us, 
if  we  only  might  examine  the  contents  of 
that  satchel  with  which,  on  the  receipt  of  this 
letter,  Timotheus  no  doubt  went  speeding 

*This  paper,  which  has  been  written  primarily  for 
Australasian  Friends,  has  been  kindly  sent  us  by  the 
writer. — Ed.  London  Friend. 


318 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fourth  Month  7,  1910  i 


over  land  and  sea  to  meet  his  venerable 
friend. 

But  these  thoughts  are  not  exactly  rel- 
evant to  our  present  purpose,  which  is  to 
consider  how  the  utmost  advantages  may 
be  derived  from  those  libraries  "of  Friends' 
books  and  others,"  which  I  am  glad  to  say 
are  now  generally  to  be  found  at  most  of  our 
places  of  worship.  1  think  it  will  be 
generally  admitted  by  those  who  have  the 
care  of  these  literary  collections,  that  the 
response  of  the  public  is  somewhat  disap- 
pointing. We  feel  that  we  have  here  some 
precious  spiritual  treasure  which  might  be 
much  prized  by  the  persons  to  whom — 
with  a  few  necessary  precautions — we  afford 
the  privilege  of  free  access  thereto;  but  some- 
how neither  the  intelligent  stranger  nor  even 
our  own  hereditary  fellow-members  make  as 
much  use  of  it  as  corresponds  to  our  ideal. 

1  suggest  that  this  neglect  of  our  literature 
is  partly  our  own  fault,  and  is  due  to  a  want 
of  systematic  arrangement  of  our  libraries. 
A  casual  visitor  to  one  of  our  meetings  be- 
comes interested  in  our  manner  of  worship, 
or  remembers  that  he  comes  remotely  of 
Quaker  ancestry,  or  for  some  other  reason 
desires  to  make  close  acquaintance  with 
"the  principles  and  practices  of  Friends." 
He  applies  to  the  custodian  for  leave  to  look 
through  our  shelves  and  borrow  a  book. 
If  not  a  trained  student,  he  turns, away, 
over-awed,  from  the  grand  old  folios  which 
contain  the  works  of  Fox  and  Penn  and 
Barclay;  he  finds  several  books  or  pamphlets 
denouncing  drunkenness  or  war;  he  may 
happen  by  good  fortune  to  light  upon  Dy- 
mond's  Essays  or  W.  Beck's  "The  Friends 
and  What  They  Have  Done;"  and  in  that 
case  his  quest  is  not  altogether  in  vain:  but 
it  is  more  likely  that  his  eye  wanders  help- 
lessly through  a  forest  of  modern  religious 
biography.  He  selects  a  volume  at  random, 
takes  it  home  to  read,  finds  it  full  of  pious 
thoughts,  but  quite  devoid  of  incident,  and 
written  in  a  very  dull  style.  He  brings  the 
book  back,  half  or  a  quarter  read,  and  does 
not  trouble  Friends'  librarian  again.  In 
many  cases,  this  untoward  result  might  have 
been  avoided  had  a  little  attention  been  paid 
to  the  classification  of  the  books,  and  had 
there  been  good  clear  indications  where  each 
different  class  of  book  was  found. 

There  must  be  a  little  expenditure  of 
money  to  form  and  maintain  a  good  and 
reasonably  attractive  Friends'  library;  but 
in  this  case  a  little  money  judiciously  spent 
would  go  a  long  way.  But  first,  I  should 
plead  for  a  pretty  liberal  expenditure  on 
wood  and  glass,  in  order  that  we  may  have 
plenty  of  room  to  store  our  books  according 
to  subject,  and  to  prevent  the  incurably 
dull  ones  from  infecting  their  more  interest- 
ing brethren  with  the  contagion  of  their 
dullness.  This  being  done,  and  our  wall- 
space  well  utilized,  let  us  now  proceed  to 
the  classification  of  our  library. 

1.  First  and  far  the  most  important,  and 
deserving  of  a  bookcase  all  to  itself,  is  our 
Library  of  Biblical  Literature.  If  there  is 
ever  to  be  among  us  a  widespread  and  in- 
telligent [searching]  of  the  Scripture  of  the 
Old  and  New  Testaments,  without  which  a 
young  and  inquiring  mind  is  in  danger  of 
surrendering  to  infidelity  or  Rome,  to  the 


Clarion  or  the  Tablet — .  .  .  we  must  have  rea- 
sonably accessible  at  least  a  few  of  the  many 
books  which  have  been  written  during  the 
last  half-century  in  illustration  of  the  Bible. 
It  is  quite  true  that  to  the  devout  soul 
hungenng  and  thirsting  after  righteousness 
and  longing  for  communion  with  God,  the 
Bible  alone  is  all-sufficient,  and  that  in  cer- 
tain moods  of  mind  it  may  also  resent  the 
interposition  of  any  self-offered  human 
interpreter.  But,  as  Lord  Bacon  said  in 
opposing  the  a  priori  philosophies  of  his  day, 
"The  mistake  that  we  make  is  that  while 
greatly  magnifying  the  power  of  the  human 
intellect,  we  neglect  its  real  helps,"  so  here, 
while  magnifying  our  own  appreciation  of 
the  Bible  and  our  power  to  receive  instruc- 
tion from  its  pages,  we  neglect  real  helps  to 
its  understanding  which  have  been  furnished 
by  patient  scholars  who  have  gone  before  us. 
We  all  of  us  are  continually  using  the  help 
which  they  have  given  us  as  Translators.  .  . 
There  is  one  class  of  books,  and  only  one, 
which  I  think  might  with  advantage  be 
included  in  the  same  bookcase  with  the 
Library  of  Biblical  Literature,  and  that  is 
books  hearing  on  the  History  oj  the  Christian 
Church  in  general  (not  of  one  particular 
branch  of  it).  I  hesitate  what  books  to 
recommend  for  this  purpose.  Neander's 
Church  History  is,  I  think,  the  best,  and  is 
not  expensive,  but  many  readers  complain 
that  it  is  dry.  That  complaint  certainly 
cannot  be  made  of  Milman's  History  of  the 
Church  (three  volumes),  History  of  Latin 
Christianity  (seven  volumes),  but  these  are 
expensive  books  and  deal  almost  as  much 
with  secular  as  with  religious  history.  On 
the  whole,  I  think,  the  best  books  for  our 
purpose  will  be  Backhouse  and  Tylor's 
"Early  Church  History"  and  "Witnesses 
for  Christ."  And  these  books  have  the 
advantage  that  they  have  already  found  a 
place  in  many  of  our  libraries,  having  been 
presented  by  the  liberal  authors. 

2.  We  come  then  to  the  class  of  Early 
Quaker  Literature.  And  now  let  the  careful 
custodian  guard  well  his  treasures  under 
lock  and  key,  for  many  of  these  books  in 
their  fine  old  folio  or  quaint  quarto  shape 
are  marked  at  high  prices  in  the  book- 
sellers' catalogues,  though  seldom  required 
by  visitors  to  the  library  for  purposes  of 
actual  study.  However,  there  are  among 
them  certain  genuine  Quaker  classics  with 
which  every  well-instructed  member  of  our 
Society  ought  to  have  at  least  some  ac- 
quaintance. Such  are  George  Fox's  Jour- 
nal, Penn's  "No  Cross,  No  Crown,"  Bar- 
clay's Apology,  Isaac  Penington's  Works, 
John  Woolman's  Life,  Thomas  Ellwood's 
Life,  and  Sewel's  History  of  the  Quakers. 

3.  Next  comes  Modern  Quaker  Literature, 
[which,  however,  will  bear  careful  selection 
by  each  committee  as  to  its  soundness  and 
profitableness.] 

4.  The  class  of  Modern  Quaker  Biography, 
which  comes  next  in  order,  will  probably  be 
the  largest  of  all,  and  while  it  contains  some 
valuable  and  helpful  material,  will  also 
probably  contain  many  books  which  harsh 
criticism  would  designate  by  the  term 
"rubbish,"  but  which  we  should  prefer  to 
label  "well-intentioned  failures."  There  is 
a  mistaken  notion  abroad   that,  given  the 


main  facts  of  a  life  and  a  certain  number  1 
the  hero's  letters,  anyone  can  write  a  biog  I 
phy,  whereas  it  is,  in  fact,  one  of  the  hardd 
kinds  of  literature  to  excel  in.  Some  writ ' 
1  think,  has  said  that  there  are  only  ;l 
really  great  biographies  in  the  world.  A;| 
matter  of  fact,  too  many  of  our  religioi 
biographies  utterly  fail  to  interest  t' 
reader  or  to  convey  any  vivid  life-li'i 
portraiture  of  the  subject  of  the  memoi 
However,  as  we  have  them  we  must  ke| 
them,  and  shall  probably  do  well  to  arran! 
them  in  alphabetical  order  so  that  anyoi 
really  interested  in  the  history  of  one  of  01 
recent  Quaker  saints  may  find  his  or  l-j 
biography  without  difficulty.  And,  abo' 
all  things,  keep  biography  on  its  own  spec ! 
shelves,  and  let  it  not  encroach  or  blend 
self  with  any  of  the  other  departments. 

5.  Lastly,  however  good  our  classificatic 
there  must  be  always  a  class  of  Miscellanec] 
or  Sundry  books,  and  among  these  it  will  ' 
convenient  to  include  pamphlets  and  smj 
books  dealing  with  our  testimony  agairj 
War,  controversial  literature  on  the  subje; 
of  Intemperance,  and  other  similar  bool 
or  tracts  dealing  with  the  social  questions ' 
the  day.  On  these  shelves  there  w! 
probably  be  many  tracts  and  pamphki 
which  are  meant  to  be,  not  lent,  but  gratu  I 
ously  distributed  after  public  meetings  aii 
on  similar  occasions.  A  little  upholstery  ail 
a  few  judiciously  affixed  labels  will  soi| 
impress  the  different  destination  of  the  h\ 
classes  of  books  on  the  mind  of  the  custodizi 

6.  if  we  have,  as  we  ought  to  have,  boo 
specially  devoted  to  the  needs  and  tasies 
children,   these  ought   to  form  a  class 
themselves. 


"Things  are  only  things,"  said  a  wi 
woman.  "1  am  trying  not  to  get  so  ;1 
tached  to  them  that  I  shall  sacrifice  peof; 
for  them."  It  is  a  kind  of  sacrifice  th; 
goes  on  all  around  us  in  homes  and  coi 
munities.  Some  relief  of  the  past  is 
dear  that  lives  must  be  cramped  ai 
hearts  wounded  to  protect  it.  Some  cr 
tom  or  tradition  is  considered  so  sacr 
that  souls  must  be  dwarfed  by  being  fdrc 
to  conform  to  it.  "Only  those  thint^s  ;: 
good  that  make  ready  for  better  thin-s 
come.  The  worst  disloyalty  to  the  past  is 
mistake  it  for  the  future,"  and  the  worst  u 
we  can  make  of  its  treasures  is  to  forge  the; 
into  chains  to  hinder  progress  and  thw^; 
growth. — Forward. 


Evil  Speaking. — Keep  clear  of  persi 
ties  in  conversation.  Talk  of  things,  oh 
thoughts.  The  smallest  minds  occupy  l 
selves  with  persons.  Do  not  need 
report  ill  of  others.  As  far  as  pos 
dwell  on  the  good  side  of  human  b( 
There  are  family  boards  where  a  con 
process  of  depreciating,  assigning  ni. 
and  cutting  up  character  goes  foi' 
They  are  not  pleasant  places.  One  \\ 
healthy  does  not  wish  to  dine  at  a  dissi 
table.  There  is  evil  enough  in  man, 
knows.  But  it  is  not  the  mission  of  1 
young  man  and  woman  to  detail  and  r 
It  all.  Keep  the  atmosphere  as  pu 
possible,  anci  fragrant  with  gentleness 
charity.— John  Hall. 


ourth  Month  7,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


319 


Dr.  More  to  Dr.  John  Davies,  (about 
i!;i). — The  Quakers  Principle  is  the  most 
s  e  and  seasonable  here,  to  keep  close  to  the 
l^ht  within  a  man.  But  if  you  will  needs  to 
hve  me  add  anything  further,  that  may 
tid  to  the  keeping  of  a  man  in  a  perpetual 
cmness  and  peace  of  spirit,  it  is  this: 
T  do  all  the  good  we  can,  expecting  nothing 
?.ain,  as  from  men,  but  it  may  be  evil 
liguage  and  as  harsh  deeds.  And  thus 
c.r  expectation  will  never  be  dissappointed, 
rr  the  peace  and  repose  of  our  mind 
ci.turbed.  .  .  .  "Mind  not  high  things, 
tt  condescend  to  men  of  meaner  abihty." — 
mrnal  of  Friends'  Historical  Society  (Lon- 


•   Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

\l  a  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends,  held  at  Holly 
Sring.  Randolph  County.  North  Carolina.  Third 
frnth  1 2th.  iQio.wewere  anew  reminded  of  the  inward 
Alrkings  of  the  Holv  Spirit,  wherein  we  are  led  to 
<rship  the  Father  in  Spirit  and  in  Truth,  and  come  to 
(low  the  only  true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ  whom  He 
I'th  sent.  It  was  by  this  Power  and  Heavenly  visita- 
tn  that  a  number  of  Friends  situated  at  the  aforesaid 
jice  in  the  Western  part  of  North  Carolina,  feeling  that 
t!y  could  no  longer  conform  to  the  innovations  which 

ive  been  creeping  into  our  beloved  Society,  united 
imselves  in  the  capacity  of  a  Monthly  Meeting  subor- 
diate  to  North  Carolina  Yearly  Meeting,  held  at  Cedar 
(ove  in  Woodland.  This  and  its  several  subordinate 
tetings  we  believe  are  held  after  the  manner  of  an- 
int  Friends,  the  Founder  of  our  beloved  Society  and 
li  associates,  many  of  whom  suffered  and  died,  some 
len  hanging  on  the  gallows,  for  what  they  felt  to  be 
veirmeat  and  drink,  their  light  and  life. 
We  believe  those  whose  privilege  it  was  to  be  present 
.this  meeting,  felt  the  presence  of  that  Divine  Master, 
tth  in  whom  is  as  an  anchor  to  the  soul  both  sure  and 
i;adfast.  As  we  looked  into  the  faces  of  some  dedicated 
jrvants,  who  during  the  Rebellion  so  faithfully  stood 
V  the  cause  of  Truth,  we  could  but  feel  that  we  were 
ing  as  it  were  in  days  of  old.  when  the  Divine  streams 
mercy  were  poured  out  upon  the  two  or  three 
thered  together  in  Heavenly  places.  At  a  meeting 
Id  on  Seventh-day,  one  woman  who  was  not  at  that 
Tie  a  member  of  the  Society,  but  afterwards  requested 
'  be  received,  expressed  that  she  never  before  sat 
rough  such  a  season.  Between  fifty  and  sixty  gave 
their  names  at  this  time  as  members  of  this  Monthly 
eeting.  We  found  many  tender  hearts  in  this  part 
God's  heritage,  confirming  the  belief  that  to  the  end 
time  there  will  he  a  remnant  left.  At  a  gathering  of 
'le  youth  in  the  home  of  Thomas  Hinshaw.  on  First- 
ay  evening,  when  the  Gospel  streams  of  love  had 
;)wn  freely,  the  meeting  dropped  into  a  profound 
lence,  and  such  a  Power  prevailed  that  few,  if  any 
ry  eyes  could  be  seen;  and  as  the  meeting  was  brought 
I  a  close,  not  one  in  the  audience  dared  to  move,  it 
:eined  they  had  not  the  liberty,  such  was  the  sense  of 
le  presence  and  power  of  the  all-abiding  Guest. 
We  shall  long  remember  the  kindness  and  hospitality 
•  those  visited  in  caring  for  and  entertaining  Friends 
I  their  comfortable  homes.  B.  P.  Brown. 

George.  N.  C,  Third  Month  25th,  1910. 

Correspondence. 

The  Burning  of  Friends'  School,  Barnesville, 
iHio, — The  Friends  of  Ohio  Yeariy  Meeting  have  met 
ith  a  great  loss.  On  the  afternoon  of  Fifth-day, 
bird  Month  31st,  their  Boarding  School,  situated  near 
amesville.  Ohio,  was  destroyed  by  fire.  The  fire 
:arted  in  the  belfry  about  2.30  p.  m.,  while  school  was 
1  session.  It  is  supposed  a  spark  from  a  nearby  chim- 
ey  lit  on  some  of  the  wood-work  of  the  belfry  and  thus 
Parted  it.  The  School  went  on  for  some  time  uncon- 
:ious  of  the  fact  that  a  fire  was  slowly  creeping  down- 
'ard  into  the  building.  The  first  news  of  it  came  by 
;lephone,  and  by  the  time  the  men  teachers  and  the 
oys  reached  the  attic,  the  entire  attic  was  ablaze  and 
othing  could  be  done  but  to  proceed  as  rapidly  as 
ossible  to  remove  the  personal  effects  and  all  movable 
roperty  from  the  building.  With  the  aid  of  the  neigh- 
ors  and  the  Barnesville  Fire  Department  almost  every- 
Ning  was  saved.  In  fact  very  few  lost  any  personal 
Sects,  and  we  are  thankful  to  say  no  one  was  injured. 


The  students  all  showed  rare  presence  of  mind  under 
the  trying  conditions. 

The  Fire  Department  at  one  time  had  the  fire  well 
under  control,  but  just  at  a  critical  moment  the  water 
supply  gave  out  and  there  was  nothing  to  do  but  watch 
the  building  burn.  Those  of  us  who  witnessed  it  will 
not  soon  forget  the  picture  of  the  flames  darting  up 
between  the  walls  we  had  learned  to  love  so  well. 

As  rapidly  as  possible  the  articles  saved  were  gathered 
up  from  the  lawn  and  stored  in  the  bam  and  the  Yearly 
Meeting  House.  Hundreds  visited  the  scene  from  the 
town  of  Barnesville,  and  officers  had  to  be  on  guard  all 
night  to  prevent  pilfering. 

The  students  were  immediately  provided  with  ac- 
commodations in  the  neighborhood,  and  at  a  meeting 
of  the  committee  immediately  called  it  was  decided  to 
continue  the  School.  Two  houses  in  the  neighborhood 
having  been  secured  for  boarding  places  for  the  students, 
and  the  Yearly  Meeting-house  will  be  used  for  recita- 
tions. While  tio  ofliicial  action  has  yet  been  announced, 
it  is  the  prevailing  opinion  that  the  School  building  will 
beVebuilt  as  soon  as  possible.  No  one,  older  or  younger, 
seems  to  question  the  wisdom  of  this  course. 

The  quiet  manner  with  which  the  Friends  here  are 
facing  a  most  perplexing  situation,  is  an  encouragement 
to  some  of  us, 

J.  W,   HUTTON, 

Westtown  Notes. 

Mary  Jessie  Gidley  read  to  the  boys  on  First-day 
evening  her  essay  on  "Friends  and  Slavery''  and 
Davis  H.  Forsythe  occupied  the  half  hour  of  the  girls' 
collection  by  reading  his  paper  on  "The  Youth  and 
the  Meeting." 

The  Class  of  1910  planted  its  class  tree  on  the  after- 
noon of  the  ist  instant,  the  members  of  the  First  Class 
and  a  number  of  the  teachers  also  being  present.  The 
tree  is  a  blue  spruce  and  it  was  planted  near  the  Hospi- 
tal, with  the  usual  amount  of  speech-making  and  other 
ceremonies. 

"Visitors'  Day."  the  day  on  which  parents,  pros- 
pective pupils  and  others  closely  interested  in  the  work 
of  the  School  visit  Westtown,  took  place  this  year  on 
Fourth-day,  the  30th  of  last  month.  The  visitors  at- 
tended the  regular  class-room  recitations  in  the  morn- 
ing, inspected  the  exhibits  of  drawing,  note  books, 
charts,  canoes  and  other  shop  work,  and  after  lunch 
watched  the  classes  in  the  laboratories  and  finally 
watched  the  drills  in  the  gymnasium.  There  were  three 
hundred  visitors  present  and  the  day  was  a  comfortable 
and  successful  one  in  spite  of  the  unusually  high  tem- 
perature. 

Gathered  Notes. 

Why  do  we  give  more  thought  to  death  and  what 
comes  after  than  we  do  to  living  now  in  such  a  way 
that  we  shall  be  able  to  get  more  out  of  living  forever? 

John  G.  Paton  thought  it  was  more  important  to  be 
sure  that  he  was  doing  God's  will  while  he  lived  than 
to  worry  about  how  his  days  of  service  in  the  earth 
might  be  ended,  whether  by  disease  or  by  cannibals. 
Why  should  any  of  us  worry  about  the  possible  time  or 
manner  of  our  death  when  eternal  life  is  ours  even  now? 
— Forward. 

The  Rejormed  Church  Messenger  has  this  to  say  of 
"Pleasures:" 

"Our  Saviour  cannot  be  regarded  as  an  aescetic.  He 
attended  a  marriage  festival  and  other  social  gather- 
ings. He  seemed  to  enter  fully  into  the  spirit  of  those 
occasions.  But  no  sin  and  wickedness  were  connected 
with  the  festivities.  There  was  no  drunkenness,  vulgar- 
ity or  profanity  at  the  marriage  of  Cana. 

"Jesus  took  part  in  social  festivities;  but  they  did 
not  contribute  the  main  portion  of  his  life.  His  mind 
and  heart  and  hands  were  for  the  most  part  engaged 
in  the  serious  and  solemn  affairs  of  his  mission  in  the 
world. 

"  In  his  example  is  found  the  key  to  our  proper  atti- 
tude to  the  pleasures  and  amusements  in  life.  All  such 
as  are  evil  and  sinful  in  themselves  and  in  their  results 
are  to  be  discarded  entirely;  and  such  as  are  innocent 
in  themselves  are  to  be  kept  free  of  all  morally  degrad- 
ing features.  Our  prevailing  interest  ought  to  be  in  the 
substantial  concerns  of  life;  in  an  avocation,  in  the 
moral  questions  of  society  and  in  the  requirements  of 
religion.  Our  social  pleasures  ought  to  be  our  diver- 
sions only.  Then  they  are  a  benefit  and  blessing.  But 
when  they  become  the  leading  purpose  of  our  life  they 
work  us  great  injury. 


"The  laws  of  the  soul  and  observation  teach  us  that 
when  persons  have  their  minds  and  hearts  prevailingly 
on  pleasures  and  amusements  and  multiply  their  fes- 
tivities, they  become  light-minded  and  frivolous.  Such 
persons  cannot  be  interested  in  matters  that  are  of 
real  substantial  benefit  to  themselves  and  to  the  worid 
in  which  they  live.  Moral  and  religious  affairs  are  an 
annoyance  to  them.  It  is  amusements  they  seek  and 
pleasures  they  want.  And  all  this  works  deleteriously 
upon  themselves.  Their  character  becomes  weak  and 
shallow,  carrying  but  little  force  for  good  with  it. 

"  Faithful  attention  to  one's  daily  duties,  interest  in 
the  welfare  of  our  fellow-men,  devotion  to  the  moral 
and  religious  affairs  around  us,  these  are  the  things 
that  develop  strength  of  character  and  make  us  good 
and  useful  men  and  women." 

Every  branch  of  the  Church  of  Christ  has  some 
special  characteristics  that  are  worthy  of  commenda- 
tion and  imitation. 

The  Catholic  Church  is  right  in  holding  that  children 
and  youth  should  have  religious  instruction  in  connec- 
tion with  their  whole  course  of  learning. 

More  and  more  of  our  statesmen  are  seeing  and  as- 
serting that  a  religious  belief  is  the  only  solid  basis  of 
morality  and  righteousness,  and  that  mere  secular 
learning  has  no  tendency  to  make  men  moral  and  good. 
It  may  make  more  skillful  knaves  and  dangerous  neigh- 
bors, " 

[Another]  important  characteristic  of  the  Catholic 
Church  is  that  they  .  .  .  are  a  conservative  in- 
fluence in  the  modern  apostacy  from  the  inspiration 
and  authority  of  the  Bible. 

There  are  scores  of  preachers  now  in  Protestant  pul- 
pits, conceitedly  dealing  out  destructive  criticism  and 
cunningly  undermining  the  faith  of  the  people,  who 
would  be  promptly  silenced  by  Catholic  authority. 
How  strange  the  times  and  how  humiliating  to  our 
reformed  profession. 

I  wrote  a  pamphlet  to  refute  a  Presbyterian  "higher 
critic"  who  had  discarded  large  parts  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment as  false  or  legendary,  with  this  title:  "Christ  and 
the  Apostles  Stand  or  Fall  with  Moses  and  the  Proph- 
ets." A  Catholic  priest  read  it  and  reported  to  me, 
"  1  believe  every  word  of  it." 

Now,  laying  "aside  all  prejudice,  would  it  not  be  wise, 
scriptural  and  highly  beneficial  for  all  the  Churches  to 
adopt  these  principles?  Would  it  not  bring  great  bless- 
ings from  God? — E.  P.  Marvin,  in  Episcopal  Recorder 

"  That  it  may  not  always  be  illegal  to  think  in  Russia. 
is  suggested  by  the  fact  that  there  was  recently  held  in 
St.  Petersburg  an  Evangelical  Congress  whose  purpose 
was  to  unite  all  Bible  Christians  in  the  empire.  The 
meetings  were  largely  attended,  harmonious  and  fruit- 
ful. Steps  were  taken  for  the  establishment  of  a  Bible 
training  institute  in  which  pastors  and  evangelists  may 
be  instructed,  and  an  organization  was  effected  for  the 
Russian  Evangelical  Printing  House,  something  like 
the  English  Society  for  the  Promotion  of  Religious 
Knowledge  or  the  American  Tract  Society.  A  weekly 
paper  will  be  issued  called  Spasneije  or  Salvation.  The 
Greek  Church  watched  all  the  proceedings  with  an 
eagle  eye.  and  the  Russian  police  let  no  word  escape 
their  open  ears,  but  to  the  surprise  of  most,  it  may  be 
assumed,  the  meetings  were  not  interrupted.  While 
the  dissenters  in  Russia  number  millions,  they  have 
heretofore  been  ineffective  through  their  infinite  sub- 
divisions. This  is  the  first  time  they  have  been  per- 
mitted to  meet  openly." — Interior. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
United  States. — A  recent  statement  from  Washing- 
ton says:  "The  proclamations  of  the  President  granting 
the  minimum  rates  of  tariff  under  the  Payne-Aldrich 
act  to  Canada.  Australia,  Venezuela  and  a  number  of 
countries  less  important  commercially,  together  with 
those  which  will  be  signed,  complete  the  extension  of 
the  country's  minimum  rates  to  the  worid.  About  one 
hundred  and  thirty  nations  and  dependencies  are  in- 
cluded in  the  list.  The  work  involved  in  determining 
whether  any  of  the  nations  included  in  this  long  list 
were  discriminating  in  their  tariffs  against  the  products 
of  the  United  States  has  occupied  the  attention  of  the 
tariff  officers  of  the  Government  almost  continuously 
since  the  passage  of  the  tariff  act  last  year.  There  is 
reason  to  believe  that  the  Government  officials  regard 
the  rates  on  American  products  as  eminently  satis- 
factory. A  semi-official  statement  is  made  that  fifty 
to  sixty  per  cent,  of  the  products  of  the  United  States 
will  be  admitted  to  foreign  countries  free  of  duty,  and 
that  of  the  American  products  which  pay  a  duty  in 
foreign  countries,  eighty-nine  per  cent,  will  be  entitled 


320 


THE    FRIEND. 


to  the  minimum  foreign  rates.  A  large  proportion  of 
these  products  hitherto  have  paid  the  minimum  rates." 
Associate  Justice  David  J.  Brewer,  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the'United  States.'died  suddenly  on  the  28th 
ult.  of  apople.xy  at  his  home  in  Washington,  D.  C.  He 
was  seventy-three  years  old.  It  is  said  that  thedeath 
of  Justice  Brewer  has  raised  a  number  of  grave  ques- 
tions as  to  the  situation  of  the  several  extremely  im- 
portant cases  now  awaiting  decision  by  that  court. 

The  Pennsylvania  Railroad  Company  has  announced 
its  intention  of  increasing  the  wages  of  its  employees 
whose  salaries  are  less  than  three  hundred  dollars  a 
month  by  a  general  advance  of  six  per  cent,  beginning 
on  the  1st  instant.  The  increase  was  given  voluntarily. 
Between  180,000  and  190,000  men  will  be  affected  by 
the  general  increase,  which  will  amount  to  $7,500,000 
annually.  The  Philadelphia  and  Reading  Railway  Co. 
has  also  announced  an  increase  in  wages  of  6  per  cent, 
for  all  employes  drawing  less  than  three  hundred  dol- 
lars a  month.  A  general  order  has  been  issued  increas- 
ing by  seven  per  cent,  the  pay  of  all  employees  on  the 
New  York  Central  lines  east  of  Buffalo  who  now  earn 
two  hundred  dollars  a  month  or  less. 

A  despatch  from  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  of  the  31st  ult.,  says: 
"Nine  hundred  coal  mines  in  Illinois  closed  this  after- 
noon and  to-night  and  seventy-five  thousand  miners 
stopped  work.  The  mines  will  be  closed  until  a  new 
wage  scale  is  signed.  The  mines  will  be  closed  for 
probably  sixty  days  and  possibly  for  four  months, 
according  to  statements  of  members  of  the  Operators' 
Executive  Committee."  Three  hundred  thousand  or- 
ganized miners  of  the  bituminous  coal  fields  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois,  Iowa,  Missouri,  Kansas, 
Oklahoma  and  Arkansas  quit  work  on  the  31st  ult. 
The  men  demand  an  increase  of  pay,  in  some  instances 
of  five  cents  a  ton,  and  in  other  instances  more,  and 
certain  changes  in  working  conditions.  About  forty- 
five  thousand  unorganized  coal  miners  in  Maryland. 
Northern  West  Virginia  and  Southern  Pennsylvania 
have  received  an  advance  in  wages  of  five  per  cent. 
No  demand  had  been  made  for  more  pay,  but  the  mine 
owners,  it  is  said,  decided  that,  in  view  of  the  high  cost 
of  living,  the  men  were  entitled  to  an  increase.  The 
districts  affected  are  the  George's  Creek,  in  Maryland; 
Fairmount,  in  West  Virginia,  and  Somerset,  in  Penn- 
sylvania. 

The  New  Jersey  Senate  has  passed  a  bill  raising  from 
fourteen  to  fifteen  the  minimum  age  at  which  children 
can  be  employed  at  night  in  factories,  with  a  proviso 
that  the  age  limit  shall  be  sixteen  years  after  Seventh 
Month  4th,  191 1 ,  Bills  also  were  passed  by  the  Senate 
requiring  marriage  licenses  for  all  residents  as  well  as 
non-residents  of  the  State. 

Dr.  Samuel  G.  Dixon,  Commissioner  of  Health  in 
Pennsylvania,  has  recently  stated  in  an  address  at 
Pittsburg,  that  13,500  lives  have  been  saved  in  this 
State  in  two  years;  that  typhoid  fever  is  killing  twenty- 
five  hundred  less  people  than  it  did  four  years  ago;  that 
tuberculosis  now  claims  one  thousand  less  a  year,  and 
that  the  reduction  in  the  price  of  antitoxin,  making  it 
within  the  reach  of  the  poor,  has  greatly  decreased  the 
ravages  of  a  disease  which  was  formerly  fatal  in  at 
least  fifty  per  cent,  of  the  cases. 

The  Medical  Society  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  is 
urging  a  saner  celebration  of  Independence  Day.  With 
the  American  Academy  of  Medicine  it  proposes  to  show 
the  Government  what  a  terrible  cost  the  country  pays 
for  the  outburst  of  enthusiasm  on  Seventh  Month  4th. 
The  reports  of  the  casualties  of  the  last  seven  years  are 
noted.  It  is  stated  that  to  the  ravages  of  tetanus,  due 
to  blank  cartridge  wounds,  the  deaths  of  749  young 
men  and  women  have  been  due. 

Director  Nefli,  in  his  weekly  health  letter  to  the 
public,  urges  the  establishment  of  a  municipal  "Clean- 
up Week,"  to  become  as  much  of  an  institution  as 
Memorial  Day,  Labor  Day,  Old  Home  Week  and 
Founders'  Week.  He  suggests  the  last  week  in  Fourth 
Month  as  the  proper  time  when  the  accumulation  of  the 
winter's  waste  and  refuse  could  be  removed  from  yards, 
cellars,  alleys  and  other  surroundings  in  general,  thereby 
preparing  for  the  coming  summer.  He  says:  "Start 
early  to  weed  gardens  and  yards  and  the  work  of  keep- 
mg  them  free  during  the  summer  will  be  lessened. 
Weeds  are  not  only  unsightly,  but  are  breeding  places, 
especially  for  mosquitoes.  Tin  cans  and  b<,ttles  should 
be  carefully  carted  away,  as  an  ordinary  tomato  can 
will  hold  sufficient  water  to  breed  enough  mosquitoes 
to  infect  an  entire  city  block.  See  that  the  cellars  arc 
clean,  A  coat  of  whitewash  is  inexpensive.  Do  nol 
throw  rubbish  on  open  lots,  as  the  source  of  contami- 
nation is  merely  removed  from  one  place  and  deposited 
in  another.  No  mailer  how  humble,  the  home  can  be 
kept  clean,  the  reward  for  which  is  ample  in  preventing 


sickness  during  the  heated  term,  which  is  bound  to 
happen  under  unfavorable  conditions." 

Foreign. — Discussions  in  the  British  Parliament  re- 
specting a  reform  in  the  House  of  Lords  have  continued, 
without  as  yet  any  definite  result.  It  is  stated  that  the 
House  of  Lords  will  not  yield  their  privileges  without 
a  great  struggle. 

A  late  despatch  from  Paris  says:  "Great  interest  has 
been  aroused  by  the  explanation  of  his  treatment  of 
cancer  given  last  week  by  Dr.  Eugene  Doyen,  one  of 
the  most  distinguished  surgeons  of  France,  at  the  In- 
ternational Congress  of  Physiotherapy.  The  doctor 
calls  the  treatment  electrothermic  coagulation;  that  is, 
a  treatment  by  means  of  electrically  produced  heat. 
He  says:  '1  solved  the  problem  by  means  of  electro 
coagulation.  By  allowing  heat  of  about  one  hundred 
and  thirty  five-degrees  to  penetrate  the  tissues  under 
a  tumor  a  sort  of  electric  process  goes  on,  the  diseased 
cells  being  destroyed  while  the  healthy  ones  remain 
intact.'  Doctor  Doyen  asserts  that  all  accessible  can- 
cers of  the  skin,  mouth,  tongue,  etc.,  may  be  cured  by 
two  or  three  applications  of  electricity,  provided  can- 
cer is  diagnosed  in  time." 

A  despatch  from  Hungary  of  the  28th  ult,  says:  "The 
village  of  Oekoerito  and  the  adjacent  districts  have  been 
thrown  into  mourning  by  a  terrible  disaster  which  oc- 
curred at  the  former  place  last  night,  and  which  re- 
sulted in  the  death  of  between  three  hundred  and  four 
hundred  persons  and  the  serious  injury  of  one  hundred 
others.  A  public  ball  was  announced  to  be  held  at  the 
hotel  of  the  village,  where  the  coach  house  had  been 
fitted  up  as  a  ballroom.  While  the  dancing  was  in  full 
swing  a  pine  branch  caught  fire  and  fell  to  the  fioor 
It  blazed  furiously,  and  almost  instantly  the  dresses 
of  several  of  the  women  burst  into  flames,  which  spread 
with  terrible  rapidity.  A  dreadful  panic  ensued,  the 
revelers  losing  their  heads  completely.  Many  of  them, 
with  flames  shooting  out  from  their  garments,  rushed 
toward  the  barred  exit,  where  a  surging  mass  was 
jammed  together." 

Ex-President  Roosevelt,  in  his  journey  through 
Egypt,  has  been  received  with  great  enthusiasm  and 
has  addressed  audiences  composed  of  persons  of  differ- 
ent nationalities;  Mahommedans,  Copts  and  others, 
generally  with  great  acceptance.  He  has  denounced 
with  his  accustomed  courage  the  assassination  of  Butros 
Pasha  Ghali,  declaring,  as  a  report  says,  that  '  " 
assassination  was  a  greater  calamity  to  Egypt  than  the 
wrong  to  the  individual  himself.  He  said  that  ' 
assassin  stands  at  the  pinnacle  of  evil  infamy  and  that 
those  who  are  apologizing  for  his  act  occupy  the  same 
bad  eminence.  It  was  language  no  Egyptian  or  no 
Englishman  had  dared  to  use.  Indeed,  although  Pre 
mier  Butros  was  assassinated  a  month  ago  the  assassin 
is  not  yet  tried,  the  English  apparently  being  unwilling 
for  some  reason  to  proceed  promptly,  "  The  speech  was 
one  of  four  Colonel  Roosevelt  delivered  before  audi- 
ences difl'ering  in  nationality,  religion  and  education. 
Each  aroused  enthusiasm  by  the  tactful  handling  of  the 
religious,  political,  scientific  and  social  questions  dis. 
cussed."  He  has  also  boldly  expressed  his  judgment 
that  British  rule  in  Egypt  has  been  of  great  advantage 
to  that  country. 

Eruptions  from  Mt.  Etna  continue.  A  despatch  of  the 
1st  inst.  says:  "  Frank  A.  Perret,  the  assistant  director 
of  the  Royal  Observatory  on  Mount  Vesuvius,  thinks 
that  the  volcano  still  contains  a  considerable  quantity 
of  lava,  and  that  a  cessation  of  the  eruptions  probably 
will  be  only  temporary.  Professor  Ricco,  director  of 
the  Mount  Etna  observatory,  has  been  forced  to  aban- 
don his  post  after  passing  hours  of  terror  there.  He 
said  to-night:  'One  could  not  stand  the  deafening  and 
horrible  roar  of  the  volcano  for  more  than  one  day. 
It  would  certainly  drive  him  mad.'  " 


Friends'  Library,  No.  142  N.  Sixteenth  Sb 
will  be  open  from  two  to  five  p.  m.  only  on  Spn 
Third,  Fourth,  Fifth  and  Sixth-days  of  Yearly  !>L 
week;  on  Seventh-day  it  will  be  open  as  usuaL 
nine  a.  m.  to  one  p.  m..  f 

The  following  new  books  have  been  recently  \i 
to  the  Library:  : 

The  Quaker  in  the  Forum — A,  M,  Gummerc. 
My  Life  in  China  and  America — Yung  Wint; 
Going  Down  from  Jerusalem — Norman  Duncin. 
The  Spirit  of  America — Henry  Van  Dyke. 
The  Great  Lakes — J.  O.  Curwood. 
Trans-Himalaya — Sven  Hedin 
The  Heart  of  the  Antarctic— E.  H,  Shackk-lmi. 
Life  of  Jas.  Robertson — Ralph  Connor. 
Life  of  J.  Bevan  Braithwaite— His  Children, 
Fifty  Years  in  Constantinople — Geo.  Washhiini. 
S.  E.Williams.  Lihrar:,. 


;  ariU 
lia.  I 


Engia 


RECEIPTS. 

Received  from  Stephen  Robson  Smith, 
to  No,  27,  vol,  84. 


NOTICES. 

Notice.— The  Annual  Meeting  of  I'riends'  Western 
District  Dorcas  Society  will  be  held  in  the  committee- 
room  of  Iwelfth  Street  Meeting-house,  after  meeting 
Fourth-day,  Fourth  Month  13th.  Those  interested  are 
invited  to  attend. 


Westtown  Boarding  School.— The  stage  will  meet 
rains  leaving  Broad  Street  Station.  Philadelphia,  at 
6,48  and  8.20  a.  m.;  2.50  and  4.32  p.  m.    Other  trains 

II  be  met  when  requested.  Stage  fare,  fifteen  cents; 
after  7  p.  m.,  twenty-five  cents  each  way. 

To  reach  the  School  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester 
Bell  Telephone.  1 14A.  Wm.  B.  Harvey.  Suft. 


The  Peace  Association  of  Friends  has  an 
for  Lucia  Ames  Mead,  of  Boston,  to  give 
addresses  on  Peace  in  and  about  Philadelph: 

The  program  (which  is  not  entirely  completed  ^ 
follows:  '  I 

Fourth  Month  i  itl 
9.20  A.  M.,  Haverford  College. 

8  p.  M„  W.  C.  T.  U.  Meeting.     (Place  to  be  annouije 

Fourth  Month  12th: 

9  A.  M,,  Hancock  School,  Twelfth  and  FairmounI 
2,30  p,  M.,  Dunlap  School,  Fifty-first  and  Race  Si 

Fourth  Month  13th: 

9  A.  M.,  Frances  Willard  School,  Emerald  and  O 

Streets. 
4   P.   M,,   Grover  Cleveland   School,   Seventeentl 
Butler  Streets. 

Fourth  Month  14th: 

10  A.  M.,  Wharton  School— University  of  Pennsvb 
8  P.  M.,  Meeting  of  Home  and  School  Leagues  at  N 

East  Manual  Training  School,  Eighth  and  L 
Avenue. 

Fourth  Month  15th: 
3  p.  M„  West  Chester  State  Normal  School 


Notice.— Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting  con 
the  Meeting-house  at  Fourth  and  Arch  Streei 
delphia,  on  Second-day,  Fourth  Month  i8th,  19: 
10  A.  M.    The  Meeting  of  Ministers  and  Elders  is 
at  the  same  place  and  hour  on  Seventh-day  prece 

Wanted,  in  a  Friends'  family  near  Philadelpl 
Friend  as  mother's  helper.  One  child  eighteen  mi 
old.    Address,  M.,  Office  of  The  Friend. 


Died. — At  her  home  in  Pickering,  Ontario,  Cai 
on  the  twenty-first  of  Second  Month,  1910,  sudder 
heart  failure,  Margaret  E.  Boone;  a  beloved  mir 
belonging  to  Pickering  Monthly  Meeting  of  Frin 
She  divided  the  Word  aright  anci  was  instant  in  se, 
often  ministering  to  the  comfort  and  satisfaction  c 
friends.  She  was  always  a  true,  faithful  Friend 
exemplary  in  her  life  and  conversation;  showing 
thereby  in  whom  she  believed,  not  in  cunningly  de' 
fables,  but  in  the  only  true  God  and  Jesus  Christ,  v. 
He  hath  sent  to  be  a  propitiation  for  our  sins;  anc 
for  ours  only,  but  for  the  sins  of  the  whole  world, 
was  concerned  to  adorn  the  doctrines  of  our  Lord 
Saviour.  "Write,  Blessed  are  the  dead  that  die  ir 
Lord  from  henceforth;  Yea,  saith  the  Spirit,  that 
may  rest  from  their  labors  and  their  works  do  fc 
them." 

,  at  her  home  in  Media,  Pa.,  on  the  twenty 

of  Second  Month,  1910,  Susan  C.  Garrett,  wi'do 
Jesse  H,  Garrett,  in  the  sixty-sixth  year  of  her 
She  was  of  a  quiet,  unassuming  disposition,  bu 
formed  the  duties  of  both  father  and  mother  1 
children  for  a  number  of  years,  we  believe  prayer! 
and  faithfully.  Though  the  close  of  life  came  as  it ' 
unexpectedly,  her  family  and  friends  have  the  coml 
ing  belief,  she  was  found  "watching,"  and  is  now  r 
ing  the  reward  of  those  who  have  kept  "their  la 
trimmed  and  burning," 

,  at  her  home  in  Pasadena,  California,  on 

second  of  Twelfth  Month,  1909,  Mary  E.  Lee, 
of  Allen  T.  Lee,  in  the  seventy-sixth  year  of  her 
member  and  minister  of  Pasadena  Monthly  Meetin 
Friends.  She  bore  a  protracted  and  suffering  illi 
with  Christian  fortitude  and  resignation,  leaving 
family  and  friends  the  comforting  assurance  I 
through  mercy  her  purified  spirit  has  been  gath(; 

h  the  just  of  all  generations.  '■ 


William  H.  Pile's  Sons,  Printers. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street.  Phila. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


OL.  Lxxxni. 


FIFTH-DAY,  FOURTH  MONTH  14,  1910. 


No.  4J. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price,  f2.oo  per  annum,  in  advance. 

ilriptions,  payments  and  business  communicatiotts 
received  by 
Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher. 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

PHILADELPHIA. 

.„      (South  from  No.  316  Walnut  Street.) 
[rficles  designed  for  publication  to  be  addressed 
Either  to  Jonathan  E.  Rhoads. 

Geo.  J.  SCATTERGOOD,  or 
Edwin  P.  Sellew, 
^     No.  207  Walnut  Place,  Phila. 

•.red  as  second-class  matter  at  Pbiladelpbia  P.  0. 


•  was  remarked  by  an  experienced  ser- 

tof  Christ  in  regard  to  religious  exercise, 

"suffering  is  work  done."     From  this 

^understand  that  the  silent  wrestling  in 

for  the  arising  of  Divine  life  in  our  own 

s  is  acceptable  to  Him  who  pronounced 

essing  on  those  who  hunger  and  thirst 

righteousness.     These    considerations 

e  occurred  to  us  in  looking  toward  our 

reaching  Yearly  Meeting,  with  the  desire 

all  may  be  encouraged  to  that  exercise 

pirit  which  we  believe  draws  down  the 

!fine   blessing   upon    a    rightly   gathered 

mbly,  enabling  it  to  transact  the  weighty 

irs  of  the  church  under  the  qualification 

*ch  is  alluded  to  in  the  following  passage 

our  Rules  of  Discipline:  "The  love 

/er  and  peaceable  spirit  of  the  Lord  Jesus 

ist,  being  the  alone  true  authority  of  all 

meetings,  it  is  the  fervent  concern  of  this 

jting  that  they  may  be  held  under  the 

se  and  influence  of  that  holy  unction." 

N  our  last  issue  an  account  was  published 
he  destruction  by  fire  on  the  31st  ult.  of 
building  occupied  by  Friends'  Boarding 
lool  near  Barnesville,  Ohio.  We  have 
:e  been  informed  that  at  a  recent  meeting 
the  Meeting  for  Sufferings  of  Ohio  Yearly 
eting,  it  was  decided  to  rebuild,  and  a 
ilding  Committee  was  appointed.  A  Com- 
ttee  was  also  appointed  to  solicit  funds  to 
.  in  this  work.  We  have  no  doubt  that 
itributions  from  interested  Friends  be- 
nd the  limits  of  that  Yearly  Meeting  will 
very  acceptable  and  helpful. 


If  God  has  chosen  your  way,  depend  upon 
it  is  the  best  that  could  be  chosen;  it 
ly  be  rough,  but  it  is  right;  it  may  be 
iious,  but  it  is  safe. 


Waiting  Upon  God. 

What  do  we  understand  by  waiting  upon 
God?  We  are  familiar  with  the  phrase;  we 
meet  it  in  the  Bible;  we  meet  it  in  the  re- 
ligious literature  of  our  time;  we  hear  of 
ndividuals  waiting  on  God  for  guidance,  and 
we  hear  of  meetings  which  are  said  to  be 
times  of  waiting  on  God.  More  than  that, 
the  need  of  waiting  is  sometimes  emphasized 
by  religious  leaders,  and  the  meetings  they 
support  are  pointed  to  as  e.xemplifying  such 
an  experience  or  position  of  soul. 

Now,  one  whole  book  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, and  the  one  which  Christians  use  more 
than  any  other,  is  largely  devoted  to  the 
expression  of  personal  religion,  in  declara- 
tions of  the  Divine  character  on  the  one 
hand  and  in  depicting  the  soul's  innermost 
need  of  God  and  the  need  of  his  protecting 
Providence  on  the  other.  More  than  twenty 
times  in  the  Book  of  Psalms  do  we  find 
waiting  upon  God  enjoined,  as  an  experience 
to  be  sought  after,  or  as  something  which 
the  Psalmist  had  himself  realized. 

In  that  wonderful  part  of  the  Bible  called 
the  Book  of  Isaiah,  so  mysterious  and  enig- 
matical to  the  natural  understanding,  we 
find  not  only  the  individual  waiting  spoken 
of,  but  also  the  personal  pronoun  I  often 
becomes  we  and  they. 

And  I  will  WAIT  iipon  the  Lord  that  hideth 
his  jace  front  the  house  of  Jacob. — viii :  1 7. 

Lo  this  is  our  God,  we  have  waited  for 
him.^xxv:  9. 

They  that  wait  upon  the  Lord,  shall  renew 
their  strength.— x\:  21. 

The  isles  [separate  souls]  shall  wait  for 
his  law. — xlii :  4. 

They  shall  not  be  ashamed  that  wait  for 
me.—\\ix:  23,  and  other  passages.  (See 
also  Is.  xliv:  4.) 

Isaiah  foretells  the  glory  of  the  Church  of 
Christ,  and  he  sees  that  waiting  fulfils  a 
necessary  part  in  making  way  for  the  comin 
of  that  glory,  which  for  long  centuries  has 
been  so  largely  dimmed  by  the  unfaithfulness 
of  the  Church. 

Has  the  professing  Christian  Church  ever 
since  the  Apostles'  Days  been  a  waiting 
Church;  has  the  worship  been  a  waiting  wor- 
ship, the  ministry  a  waiting  ministry? 

Running  before  we  are  sent  is  not  waiting; 
arranging  to  preach  a  sermon,  or  to  engage  in 
prayer  immediately  before  or  after  is  not 
waiting;  filling  up  nearly,  if  not  the  whole 
time  of  public  worship  with  words,  is  not 
waiting;  carving  out  a  line  of  service  for 
ourselves  is  not  waiting;  putting  our  own 
meaning  on  Holy  Scripture  is  not  waiting. 

The  outward  worship  of  the  Old  Testament 
was  not  the  worship  in  Spirit  and  Truth, 
although  this  was  substantially  enjoyed  in 
greater  or  lesser  manner  by  faithful  souls 
then,  but  the  Apostle  writing  to  the  He- 
brews and  contrasting  the  two  dispensations 


distinctly  says,  c.  12,  19,  "Ye  are  not  come 
.  unto  the  voice  of  words  .  .  . 
but  unto  the  City  of  the  living  God,  the 
Heavenly  Jerusalem"— an  actual  present 
experience.  Again  Paul  addressing  the 
Thessalonians  speaks  of  how  they  had  so 
turned  from  idolatrous  worship  as  to  wait 
for  the  Son  from  Heaven.     I.  Thess.  1:16. 

We,  too,  should  turn  from  the  idolatry  of 
words  and  form,  to  wait  for  the  Son  from 
heaven,  and  just  as  at  Pentecost  and  at 
other  times.  He  did  not  disappoint  his  wait- 
ing disciples,  so  now  were  we  to  wait  on 
Plim,  rather  than  dishonor  God  by  depending 
on  a  fellow  man,  He  would  breathe  peace  in 
our  midst,  and  we  should  know  his  doctrine 
to  distill  as  heavenly  dew— calming,  refresh- 
ing, strengthening. 

Waiting  upon  God,— true  waiting  opens 
up  fields  of  experience,  and  fountains  of 
heavenly  wisdom  and  paths  of  pleasantness 
which  cannot  be  enjoyed  or  entered  into  by 
those  who  go  before  the  Good  Shepherd  in- 
stead of  allowing  Him  to  go  before  them,  and 
to  appoint  them  their  place  of  service, 
whether  in  silence  or  speech. 

The  Revival  of  1904-5  did  in  some  degree 
break  down  man-made  barriers,  but  the 
work  did  not  progress  sufficiently  for  people 
to  come  into  a  waiting  state,  and  for  them 
to  learn  how  to  worship  in  a  measure  of 
Divine  life  without  words  or  with  words,  so 
that  when  silence  was  sometimes  called  for, 
it  was  too  liable  to  be  broken,  not  by  those  to 
whom  the  Word  of  the  Lord  had  been  com- 
mitted, but  by  impatient,  unruly  souls  to 
whom  the  awful  period  of  silence  for  half 
an  hour  among  the  heavenly  hosts  (Rev. 
viii:  i)  would  be  an  enigma. 

A  waiting  Church  and  a  purified  Church 
will  experience  from  time  to  time  such 
solemn  seasons,  when  the  over-shadowing 
of  the  Holy  Ghost  will  be  so  manifest,  so 
inviting,  so  comforting  as  in  Solomon's 
temple  of  old,  when  the  glory  of  the  Lord 
filled  the  house  (I.  Kings,  viii:  1 1)  and  there 
was  no  room  for  the  priests  to  minister. 

May  it  be  that  little  companies  shall  be 
gathered  up  and  down  Wales  and  England, 
with  this  faith,  and  learning  more  and  more 
of  this  experience.  Such  will  not  be 
ashamed  to  wait  on  God  in  silence,  as  the 
early  Quakers  did.  Their  faith  was  abun- 
dantly rewarded,  though  when  the  love  of 
other  things  crept  in  the  glory  withdrew;  but 
the  same  faith  will  be  abundantly  rewarded 
now;  in  spite  of  all  the  opposition  of  the 
powers  of  darkness,  the  gates  of  hell  shall 
not  prevail  against  it.  The  Kingdom  is 
within,  and  the  coming  of  the  King  is  an  in- 
ward coming  to  rule  the  secret  springs  'of 
action  and  life. 

Again,  what  is  true  waiting  upon  God?  It 
means  what  Paul  meant  when  he  said, 
"The  life  which  1  now  live  in  the  flesh  1  live 


322 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fourth  Month  H,  :,o, 


by  the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God."  Waiting  on 
God  simply  means  such  faith  in  the  presence, 
the  power,  and  the  grace  of  Christ  that 
souls  standing  in  this  faith  can  do  nothing, 
not  even  offer  an  acceptable  prayer  without 
Him.  "Not  1,"  said  Paul,  "but  Christ 
liveth  in  me;"  do  not  act  beyond  thy  measure 
of  the  life  of  Christ ;  wait  for  that  to  spring  up 
in  thee  and  to  leaven  and  influence  thy 
soul;  have  faith  in  this  Life  even  though  the 
faith  be  but  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  it  will 
in  due  time  remove  mountains,  and  thou 
wilt  be  a  true  waiter,  and  wilt  be  brought  to 
inherit  all  the  blessings  attached  to  waiting 
on  God. 

A  corrupt  Christianity  is  satisfied  with 
hearing  words  about  Christ  instead  of 
hearing  Christ  Himself. 

When  Moses  and  Elias,  representing  the 
law  and  the  prophets,  had  appeared  with 
Christ  on  the  Mount  of  Transfiguration,  the 
heavenly  message  to  the  disciples  was — 
This  is  My  beloved  Son,  hear  Him.  All 
ministry,  all  service,  all  worship  that  is  not 
in  the  immediate  will  and  appointment  of 
the  Father,  is  not  in  the  life  of  the  Son  and 
does  not  gather  to  the  Life  and  Power, 
though  it  may  build  up  in  a  form  of  sound 
words.  The  form  without  tlie  Power  scat- 
ters from  the  Life.  That  is  one  reason  why 
serious  people  complain  so  much  of  the 
deadness  of  the  Churches. 

A  true  minister  of  the  Gospel  cannot  hand 
forth  to-day  manna  he  has  gathered  yester- 
day, he  must  receive  his  commission  fresh 
and  living  for  each  service;  he  must,  to  use 
Paul's  expression,  "wait  on  his  ministry." 
A  company  of  true  Gospel  worshippers  will 
make  no  arrangement  with  one  of  their 
fellow-men  to  speak  to  them;  they  cannot  be 
disloyal  to  the  great  Minister  of  the  Sanctuary 
whose  voice  they  are  to  hear,  and  who  will 
be  heard  if  the  whole  attention  of  the  mind 
be  given  to  Him.  Ministry  from  his  Life 
they  will  accept  whether  it  be  from  man, 
woman,  or  child,  while  ministry  that  is  not 
immediately  called  for,  though  from  the 
most  experienced  and  able  (in  man's  judg- 
ment), they  will  reject  as  chaff  that  cannot 
build  up  the  life  of  the  soul. 

Waiting  upon  God  is  then  the  foundation 
of  all  true  worship,  and  it  places  a  full 
measure  of  responsibility  upon  each  worship- 
per. There  is  no  longer  a  gathering  to 
meetings  to  hear  so  and  so,  but  there  is  a 
meeting  together  that  each  may  feel  some- 
thing of  the  powers  of  the  world  to  come,  the 
power  of  Christ  fighting  against  the  powerof 
evil  in  each  individual  soul;  the  light  dis- 
pelling the  darkness,  strengthening  the  weak, 
arousing  the  careless,  instructing  the  ignor- 
ant, and  so  true  waiters  and  wrestlers  in 
spirit  will  have  a  ministry  and  service  that 
will  help  the  congregation,  though  not  a 
word  be  spoken.  This  is  a  mystery;  but  in 
the  simplicity  which  is  in  Christ  in  the  One- 
ness of  his  body  it  is  made  clear. 

He  that  waiteth  on  his  Master  shall  be 
honored. — J.  E.  S. 

"Every  man  should  value  being  burn  of 
good  and  worthy  parents,  but  no  right- 
minded  person  will  depend  on  this  providen- 
tial circumstance  to  bear  him  on  through 
life." 


Report  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Tract  As 

elation  of  Friends. 
The  Board  of  Managers  report: 

Within  the  year  we  have  added  to  our 
list  of  Juvenile  Tracts,  "A  Short  Account  of 
George  Fox,  prepared  for  young  children 
Also  a  collection  of  verses."  It  is  listed  as 
No.  4,  and  contains  32  pages. 

Our  stock  of  Select  Extracts  having  been 
exhausted,  a  fresh  supply  has  been  neatly 
bound  and  placed  on  sale  at  2=;  cents  per 
copy.  The  book  is  composed  of  the  reading 
matter  in  the  Friends'  Religious  and  Moral 
Almanac,  covering  a  period  of  ten  or  twelve 
years,  and  this  latest  compilation  includes 
the  period  from  1894  to  1906,  inclusive, 
making  an  interesting  volume  of  about  210 
pages  of  brief  but  striking  incidents  and  ad- 
monitions. 

The  demand  for  the  Card  Calendar  still 
continues  and  the  distribution  of  the  edition 
for  1910  is  the  largest  yet  recorded,  being 
4716  at  the  close  of  the  fiscal  year.  Be- 
sides the  co-operation  of  individuals  who  are 
interested  in  circulating  the  Calendar,  four 
business  houses  are  distributing  over  six 
hundred  copies  near  the  first  of  the  year  to 
their  patrons,  and  committees  of  two  or 
three  distant  Yearly  Meetings  are  annually 
purchasing  a  considerable  number  for  the 
use  of  their  members  and  others.  We  also 
note  the  orders  received  annually  from 
several  distributers  in  Great  Britain  and  are 
pleased  to  feel  that  it  is  growing  in  favor 
there. 

In  remitting  for  several  copies,  a  purchaser 
writes:  "The  enclosed  in  stamps  is  for  your 
Calendars  for  1910.  We  are  quite  dependent 
upon  them." 

A  letter  addressed  to  the  Association 
reads  in  part  as  follows:  "Your  quotations 
from  the  Friends '  Calendar  help  me  so  much. 
Just  now  when  it  is  so  hard  to  keep  silent,  I 
turn  my  head  while  writing  to  you,  and  read 
on  your  Calendar  '  Know  when  to  speak,  yet 
be  content  when  silence  is  most  eloquent,' 
and  I  am  praying  that  God  will  keep  me 
silent,  and  only  (let  me)  speak  at  the  right 
time.  ...  I  have  pasted  on  the  wall  in 
my  room,  your  quotation  from  last  month, 
'  If  thou  lovest  tranquillity  of  mind,  seek 
not  abroad.'" 

\Ve  continue  to  receive  evidence  from  time 
to  time  that  our  tracts  appeal  to  the  awak 
ened  soul  and  are  made  instrumental  ir 
strengthening  the  spiritual  life  of  their 
readers;  even  sometimes  of  such  who  are  in- 
volved in  degrading  practices.  A  person  who 
had  distributed  many  thousands  of  these 
tracts  in  New  York  City  and  neighborhood, 
largely  while  going  to  and  from  his  place  of 
employment,  writes:  "I  had  a  talk  with 
a  soul  who  is  on  [the]  Bowery  and  is  a  heavy 
drinker.  He  told  me  he  had  read  that  tract 
(The  Remarkable  Conversion  of  John  Ross) 

and he  would  give  anything 

to  give  up  that  habit.  Then  I  told  how 
easy  it  is  to  tell  Jesus  and  he  can  help  him. 
I  know  out  of  my  own  experience  how 
Jesus  takes  away  the  appetites  of  this 
world  and  makes  a  new  creature."  Another 
ousands 


fully  received  by  the  many  that  haw  \ 
the  shore,  and  especially  my  missimi 
ters  on  Young's  new  pier  in  Atlantic 
and  many  have  been  cheered  and  h 
through  reading  them  on  the  pier  in 
quiet  moments."  The  same  writer  i  , 
from  the  saying  of  another  person  "tli 
blessings  will  flow  from  such  literatiw 
the  waves  that  result  from  the  little  | 
thrown  into  the  water." 

In  view  of  the  agitation  in  both  I'u 
vania  and  New  Jersey  on  the*  local  c  loi 
question,  a  large  number  of  Tract  Noijj 
"Is  Temperate   Drinking  Safe?"  whi J 
especially  pertinent  to  this  subject,  ha  ve'v; 
printed,  and  a  gathering  of  the  State 
gates  of  the  Women's  Christian  Tenipe 
Union   of  New  Jersey  was   supplied  1;: 
20,000  copies  for  distribution  in  their  st  rjl 
neighborhoods. 

We  would  remind  those  who  are  inlei 
in  the  work  of  the  Association,  that  \\ 
glad  to  learn  of  openings  for  our  tnicls 
that   while    the   burden   of   preparing  1 
publishing  them  rests  upon   the   IScj 
Managers,  we  would  welcome  a  more  ea 
co-operation  on  the  part  of  Friends  gem  i 
in  distributing  them  to  others.     Out  1 
tracts  now  numbers  182,  eight  of  w  hie  1 
also  published  in  the  Spanish  language  w. 
in   German   and   one   each   in  French  rj 
Chinese. 

The  distribution  of  Tracts  has  beer  It 
largest  numerically  in  twelve  years,  ami  ii 
ing  in  all  to  126,729. 

On  behalf  of  the  Board  of  Managers, 
William  C.  Cowperthw.m  ih, 


CIr 


Philadelphia.  Third  Month 


ELiEVERS,  you  havc  nothing  but 
God  has  lent  you;  and  if  he  sec  fit  to  c 
what  he  has  lent  you  only  for  a  tinn 
person  who  has  disposed  of  many  thousands  ought  to  be  grateful  that  He  lent  it  t( 
in  Atlantic  City,  N.  J.,  writes:  "The  tracts  so  long,  rather  than  grieve  that  he  lu 
belonging  to  the  Friends  have  been  thank- 1  manded  his  own. 


Pay  as  You  Go.— The  best  of  all  rule 
successful  housekeeping  and  makin-  i 
ends  of  the  year  meet  is:  "Pay  as  xcii  ^ 
Beyond  all  countries  in  the  world.  (Hi  1 
the  one  in  which  the  credit  system  is  li 
most  used  and  abused.  Passbooks  arch 
bane  and  pest  of  domestic  ecoiiciiv 
perpetual  plague,  vexation  and  sw  ii  i. 
Abused  by  servants  at  the  store  and  Ihm 
disputed  constantly  by  housekeepers  1 
dealers,  they  are  temptations  to  both  pa  ,e 
to  do  wrong.  "I  never  had  that."  '  i' 
neglected  to  enter  this,"  "I  forgot  tn  b 
the  book,"  and  so  it  goes.  But  the  \\ mtm 
it  is  that  housekeepers  are  tempted  1m  o  , 
what  they  have  not  the  means  to  p.i\  < 
and  when  the  time  for  settlement  c^i 
they  are  straitened.  A  family  can  > 
respectably  on  a  very  moderate  inconn 
they  always  take  the  cash  in  hand  and  1 
where  they  can  buy  to  the  best  ad\aiiti( 
Then  they  will  be  careful  first  to  get  \\  h;  1 
necessary.  Extra  comforts  will  be  liaa 
they  can  afford  them.  But  it  is  bad  pn 
to  buy  on  credit.  No  wise  dealer  selb. 
cheaply  on  credit  as  for  cash. — The  fl,\i'. 
stone. 


crth  Month  14,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


323 


'DOB  YB  NBXTE  THYNGE." 

From  an  old  English  parsonage 

Down  by  the  sea. 
There  came  in  the  twilight 

A  message  to  me; 
Its  quaint  Saxon  legend 

Deeply  engraven. 

Hath,  as  it  seems  to  me. 

Teaching  from  heaven. 
And  on  through  the  hours 

The  quiet  words  ring 
Like  a  low  inspiration, 

"Doe  ye  nexte  thynge." 

Many  a  questioning. 

Many  a  fear. 
Many  a  doubt 

Hath  its  quieting  here. 
Moment  by  moment. 

Let  down  from  heaven. 
Time,  opportunity. 

Guidance  are  given. 
Fear  not  to-morrow 

Child  of  the  King, 
Trust  all  with  Jesus, 

"  Doe  ye  nexte  thynge." 


soul  is  drugged  or  made  insensible,  it  is  a 
positive  thing,  it  is  a  conscious  possession, 
it  works  silently,  secretly,  as  the  dew  falls, 
as  the  light  travels,  as  the  sap  rises  in  the 
trees. 

One  interview  is  very  often  enough,  there 
need  be  no  carnal  elements  or  emotions;  you 
touch,  you  reign,  here  is  a  sun  that  never 
sets,  a  river  that  never  runs  dry.  Why? 
It  is  from  God,  it  returns  to  God.  It  is  his 
garment  which  He  never  puts  off.  He 
is  clothed  in  the  majesty  of  Love. 

The  door  into  this  secret  stands  open, 
whosoever  come  may  enter.  "  If  any  man 
serve  Me,  him  will  My  Father  honor." 

The  best,  the  fullest,  the  most  perma- 
nent expression  of  this  great  secret  is  in  the 
power  of  prayer.  1  gather  these  seeds  of 
light,  1  transmit  them,  they  fall  into  foul 
hearts,  it  may  be,  they  are  not  contaminated, 
they  germinate,  they  grow  into  flowers  in  the 
garden  of  God.— H.  T.  Miller. 


FAREWELL. 

My  frequent  speech  with  God  dispersed  my  care. 
1  knelt  so  close  to  Him.  with  reverent  awe; 
The  inward  glowing  glorified  the  hour 

0  dwelling  place  of  hidden  spirit-power. 

1  press  the  hand  of  death  and  pass  right  on. 
Just  as  1  press  the  hand  of  passing  friend; 
Over  the  door-step  and  under  portal's  frown. 
Welcome  the  greetings  which  will  never  end. 

The  height  of  nobleness  within  my  reach. 
The  stir  of  grand  procession  urge  me  on; 
Expanding  powers  outstrip  my  feeble  speech, 
Profoundest  music  drowns  my  infant  song, 

H.T.  Miller. 
Beamsville,  Ont. 


Members. 

l  Thy  book  were  ail  my  members  written, 
1  the  Psalmist,  behind  the  impenetrable 
')  the  delicate  tissues  were  woven,  and 
.  complicated  texture  of  the  human 
ne  made  perfect.  "Strange  that  the  harp 
thousand  strings  should  keep  in  tune 
mg,"  says  the  poet.  "Stranger  still"  says 
1  philosopher  "that  so  exquisite  a  piece 
/ork  should  ever  be  out  of  tune."  In  the 
,ian  mind,  the  eye  is  given  for  survey,  the 
on  to  argue,  inventive  power  to  construct. 
I  the  soul  we  go  deeper;  here  is  kingly 
.ience,  marvellous  activity,  projective 
|/er,  photographic  strength,  reproductive 
iht.  Here  is  sovereign  sway,  supreme 
ipose  and  plenitude.  Angels  look  on  and 
ider,  they  serve  and  wait.  What  poten- 
■ities  are  here. 

i.ife  seemingly  springs  from  the  lowest 
Its  of  the  earth.     That  is  only  a  figure  of 
!ech   to  illustrate   the  impassable  ocean 
i;r  which  we  try  to  sail.     Life  reaches  to 
I:  highest  ranges  and  its  full  elevation  is 
've.     "Love  giveth   to   him   that   loveth 
wer  over  any  soul  beloved,  even  if  that 
ill  knows  him  not,  for  it  brings  him  in- 
rdly  close  to  that  soul."     Pause  and  look 
this  grand  endowment!     You  walk  the 
rth  a  Prince,  you  exercise  regal  functions, 
u  issue  mandates  which  are  sure  to  be 
nored.     You    exert    a    power    which    is 
eater  than  the  wind  or  the  light.     "  Light 
sown  for  the  righteous."     You  gather  the 
Dp   and   Hberate    the   sunbeams    through 
lur  own  personality,  which  is  charged  and 
ffused  by  Him  who  is  the  light  of  the  worid. 
1  idea  held  persistently  in  the  mind  tends  to 
ing  the  hving  body  into  harmony  with 
self.     This   law   always   acts   impartially, 
nere    is    another    body    pulsating    with 
insonance,   the  spirit-body,   and   an   idea 
;ld  persistently  will  bring  this  body  into 
more  sublime  harmony.     You  see  your- 
:lf  in   the  plate  glass  window,   the  glass 
ves  you   back  yourself.     You   gaze   into 
lother's  eye,  you  have  gained  immediate 
ossession  and  you  permanently  stay,  you 
im  the  very  current  of  that  soul  by  the 
ower  of  that  love  that  shines  through  you 
5  another  personality,  it  is  not  a  negation,  it 
;  not  a  charm,  it  is  not  imparted  when  the 


The  Spare  Room. 

[The  following  is  passed  over  to  us  by  a 
travelling  minister  among  Friends,  who 
probably  knows  whereof  it  speaks  :] 

When  winter  comes  the  country  parson 
has  before  him  the  horror  of  the  icy  bed  and 
fireless  room.  Who  has  not  shivered  there, 
and  "wished  for  the  day?"  It's  the  new 
preacher  who  is  destined  for  martyrdom. 
The  old  one  knows  the  "homes."  He  goes 
there  only  in  [Eighth  Month.] 

We  have  known  the  head  of  a  family  to 
lead  his  minister,  an  old  man,  with  thin 
blood  and  aches  in  his  bones,  away  from  the 
roaring  fire-place  of  his  own  chamber  to  an 
apartment  of  arctic  temperature,  and  to 
sheets  akin  to  slabs  of  ice.  There  was  a 
fire-place,  while  chips  and  wood  lay  in  heaps 
down  stairs.  The  host  said,  "  You  will  soon 
be  in  bed  so  it  isn't  worth  while  to  kindle  a 
fire."  The  wretched  victim  of  this  inhuman 
ity  was  in  ague  and  suffered  untold  hor 
rors  before  sunrise. 

It  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  the  founda 
tion  of  ailments  lasting  and  tormenting  for 
years  have  been  laid  in  these  polar  atmo- 
spheres. Health  once  impaired  is  not 
easily  restored,  it  is  a  sacred  duty  to  shun 
guest-chambers  where  Boreas  holds  high  car- 
nival, and  rheumatism,  neuralgia,  and  lum- 
bago, like  Siberian  wolves,  rend  the  tendons 
and  gnaw  the  bones.  It  is  far  better  to 
hear  the  complaint  "not  visiting  his  people 
than  be  in  agony  for  years  from  indifference 
to  common  comforts. 

Suffer  a  word  of  exhortation .  Preachers  at 
home  sleep  in  an  air  warm  all  day.  The 
change  to  a  room  where  a  feeble  blaze  on  a 
cold  hearth-stone  is  struggling  for  life  is  a 
shivering  contrast.  The  fire  should  be 
kindled  an  hour  before  bed  time.  The  cover 
ought  to  be  thrown  open  to  give  the  sheets 
a  touch  of  the  higher  temperature.  There 
should  be  extra  blankets  within  reach  on  the 
foot  of  the  bed.  Bed  clothing,  if  not  watched, 
will  get  damp.  Putting  a  guest  between 
chilling  and  moist  sheets  is  a  crime  against 
health,  man  and  God.  Rather  let  him  go 
to  a  cabin,  where  he  may  lie  before  a  log 
fire  and  turn  as  he  needs  hesit— Richmond 
Christian  Advocate. 


An  Early  Quaker  Publisher. 
Abraham  Shearman,  Jr.,  was  born  Fourth 
Month  4th,  1777,  on  his  father's  farm,  in 
that  part  of  Dartmouth,  Mass.,  then  called 
Acushnet,  now  Fairhaven.  In  his  fifteenth 
year  he  was  apprenticed  to  John  Spooner, 
publisher  of  The  Medley,  the  first  newspaper 
established  in  New  Bedford,  with  whom  he 
remained  six  years,  until  1798.  On  Twelfth 
Month  8th,  of  that  year  he  issued,  at  the 
Four  Corners,  New  Bedford,  the  first  number 
of  The  Columbian  Courier,  published  weekly 
at  one  penny,  or  fifty  cents  a  year.  This 
was  a  sixteen-column  folio  of  the  class  of 
newspapers  published  at  that  time.  In 
1 799  appeared  the  first  book  known  bearing 
his  imprint  as  a  publisher.  It  is  Benezet's 
Short  Account  of  the  People  Called  Quakers 
In  Third  Month,  1805,  he  discontinued 
The  Columbian  Courier,  and  from  that  time 
forward  became  more  and  more  interested 
in  the  religion  of  the  Friends.  He  continued 
in  the  bookselhng  and  publishing  business 
at  45  Union  Street,  New  Bedford,  until  1831, 
retiring  from  business  possessed  of  a  mode- 
rate competency,  and  for  the  last  sixteen 
years  of  his  life  devoted  his  time  almost 
exclusively  to  the  Society  of  Friends,  of 
which  he  was  a  valued  member,  dying 
Twelfth  Month  26th,  1847,  unmarried. 

In  the  time  that  he  was  a  publisher, 
eighteen  books  were  issued  bearing  his  im- 
print. All  are  now  rare.  The  story  of  his 
life  and  a  list  of  his  publications  are  given 
in  a  little  pamphlet  printed  in  an  edition  of 
twenty-five  copies  on  Japan  vellum  by 
Frederick  Fairi^eld  Sherman,  a  New  York 
printer  and  publisher.  Brief  as  is  this 
pamphlet,  it  rescues  from  obscurity  if  not 
from  oblivion,  the  memory  of  one  who  was 


typical  of  the  local  publishers  and  printers 
of  his  time,  who  planted  the  press  in  the 
virgin  soil  of  American  life  in  many  parts  of 
the  country.  It  is  a  praiseworthy  work,  and 
there  ought  to  be  many  others  of  similar 
character.  ^  , 

Abraham  Shearman,  Jr.,  was  for  many 
years  clerk  of  New  Bedford  Monthly  Meeting, 
also  served  for  several  years  as  clerk  of 
Sandwich  Quarterly  Meeting  and  from 
1 81 9  to  1846  was  clerk  of  New  England 
Yearly  Meeting.  . 

He  was  an  exceedingly  useful  man  in  the 
affairs  of  his  religious  Society.— from  the 
Boston  Transcript. 

If  you  can  from  your  heart  forgive  another 
for  Christ's  sake,  you  have  no  reason  to 
doubt  that  God  forgives  you. 


324 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fourth  Month  14,  Jo. 


"Dorothy  Payne,  Quakeress." 

A  Side-Light  upon  the  Career  of  "Dolly 
Madison." — .(Phila.,  Ferris  &  Leach,  128 
pages,  one  dollar.) 

In  this  book,  says  the  London  Journal 
of  Friends'  Historical  Society,  Ella  Kent 
Barnard,  of  Baltimore,  has  given  us  a  charm- 
ing biography,  and  proceeds  to  sum  up  her 
history  as  follows: 

Dorothy  Payne  was  born  in  North  Caro- 
lina, in  1768,  the  third  child  of  John  and 
Mary  (Coles)  Payne.  Her  parents  joined 
Friends  at  Cedar  Creek,  Va.,  in  1764;  her 
mother  was  a  descendant  of  the  Quaker 
family  of  Winston.  When  she  was  only  a 
year  old,  her  family  removed  back  into  Vir- 
ginia, and  Dolly's  girlhood  was  spent  at  the 
Scotch  town  homestead  in  Hanover  County. 
In  1783,  the  family  removed  to  Philadelphia; 
and  here,  in  the  Pine  Street  Meeting-house, 
in  1790,  Dolly  Payne  married  John  Todd, 
Jun.  In  1793,  her  husband  and  younger  son 
both  died  of  yellow  fever. 

Dorothy's  sister  Lucy  married  in  1793, 
George  Steptoe  Washington,  nephew  and 
ward  of  the  President,  and  in  the  following 
year  at  their  home  at  Harewood,  near  Har- 
per's Ferry,  Dorothy  was  married  to  James 
Madison,  and  for  this  breach  of  discipline 
she  was,  in  1794,  disowned  by  Friends  of 
Philadelphia.  Madison  became  Secretary  of 
State  in  1801,  and  President  in  1809.  Of 
this  period  we  read  (page  97):— At  the  re- 
quest of  her  husband,  she  had  laid  aside  her 
Quaker  dress  on  her  marriage.  However, 
she  clung  to  her  Quaker  ways,  to  its  soft 
"thee"  and  "thou"  that  fell  so  pleasantly 
from  her  tongue,  and,  even  in  a  measure,  to 
Its  dress.  During  the  eight  years  when,  as 
wife  of  the  Secretary  of  State,  she  was  often 
called  on  by  Jefferson  to  do  the  honors  of 
the  White  House,  she  wore  her  "pretty 
Quaker  cap."  Indeed  it  was  not  until  she 
came  there  as  its  mistress  that  she  reluct- 
antly laid  it  aside  as  "no  longer  suitable  to 
her  surroundings." 
James    Madison    died   in    1836,    and    h 


Plain  Living. 

One  of  the  many  disadvantages  of 
being  rich  is,  that  the  more  we  have  the  more 
we  want.  One  of  the  blessings  that  ordinar- 
ily accompany  poverty  is  the  disposition  to 
be  contented  with  what  we  have.  The  rich 
child  with  a  multitude  of  toys  is  soon  dis- 
satisfied with  every  one  of  them.  He  wants 
a  fire-engine  that  will  work,  a  locomotive 
that  will  run  and  draw  cars  after  it,  and  he 
gets  them.  He  plays  with  them  a  little 
while,  and  then  he  discards  them  for  a  toy 
dancing  bear  or  a  battleship  run  by  clock- 
work. When  he  is  discontented  with  these 
he  teases  his  mother  querulously  for  some 
other  expensive  novelty.  But  the  poor  child 
whose  parents  have  no  money  to  pay  for 


widow  spent  the  remaining  twelve  years  of 
her  life  at  Madison  House,  Washington. 
"Here  her  old  friends  rallied  round  her,  and 
she  held  court  during  her  declining  years." 
She  was  the  transmitter  from  Washington  to 
Baltimore  of  the  "first  real  message  flashed 
over  the  telegraph  wires,"  in  1844.  Her 
death  took  place  on  the  twelfth  of  Seventh 
Month,  1849. 

In  this  compact  little  volume  there  are 
frequent  incidental  references  to  Friends, 
e.  g.,  the  Pleasants  family,  Benjamin  Bates! 
Jun.,  schoolmaster  and  clerk  of  Virginia 
Yearly  Meeting  in  1816,  John  and  Charles 
Lynch,  founders  of  Lynchburg,  Va.,  Dr 
William  Thornton  (1761-1828),  architect  of 
the  United  States  Capitol  and  of  Quaker 
parentage.  The  book  has  numerous  illus- 
trations and  also  a  full  index. 


his  fun,  draws  a  few  lines  on  the  sidewalk 
with  a  piece  of  chalk  and  plays  hop-scotch,  or 
bounces  a  penny  rubber  ball,  or  plays  leap- 
frog or  hide-and-seek,  and  can  find  in  a  hand- 
ful of  marbles  more  pleasure  than  a  rich 
little  girl  would  find  in  a  tray  of  finger  rings, 
The  rich  boy  grows  up,  and  his  amuse- 
ments continue  to  be  expensive  and  com- 
plicated. Too  lazy  or  too  indifferent  to 
learn  the  necessary  rudiments  of  mechanical 
engineering,  he  graduates  from  his  miniature 
bicycle  to  an  automobile,  which  he  drives  at 
a  reckless  rate  whither  it  pleases  him. 
He  does  not  make  his  own  amusement  out 
of  the  raw  material,  he  finds  it  ready- 
fashioned  for  him  at  the  theatre.  His 
father  and  his  mother  encourage  him  to 
take  the  line  of  least  resistance,  and  the 
whole  course  of  his  life  is  upholstered  and 
cushioned  against  the  shock  of  meeting 
real    conditions.     The    boy    becomes 


little  squealing  hinge  of  the  domestiiro 
tine;  she  simply  does  not  know  the  (■ 
placid  obliviousness  to  that  which  cln 
be  helped.  She  seems  to  enjoy  worry  ir 
a  connoisseur  enjoys  old'  wine  or         " 


PllK 


ife' 


Are  you  the  Lord 's?  If  you  can  honestly 
and  heartily  say.  Yes,  that  ought  to  silence 
all  complaining. 


True  prayer  strikes  at  the  root  of  sin- 
where  there  is  much  real  prayer,  sin  cannot 
be  loved  or  indulged. 


flabby,  irresolute,  effeminate  through 
dulgence.  When  he  becomes  at  length  an- 
alleged  man,  he  is  fitted  for  little  except  to 
maintain  the  superficial  forms  of  ceremon- 
ious gentility.  He  is  a  gentleman,  accord- 
ing to  the  restricted  definition  that  signifies 
a  person  of  elegant  leisure  who  is  not 
obliged  to  earn  his  own  living. 

The  rich  girl  may,  if  she  likes,  lead  a  life 
exceeding  in  vacuity  and  inanity  that  of  her 
brother.  She  may  spend  most  of  her  time 
following  the  fashions  or  getting  ready  to 
follow  them.  She  may  consider  "bridge" 
worth  the  consuming  devotion  of  her  waking 
hours.  She  may  elect  to  spend  a  large  part 
of  every  day  talking  about  the  trivial  con- 
cerns of  the  social  set  she  moves  in.  The 
staple  topics  of  her  talk  are  likely  to  be  the 
ball  that  was  so  brilliantly  beautiful  last 
evening,  the  party  that  bids  fair  to  eclipse 
Its  radiance  to-morrow.  Her  whole  con- 
versation turns  upon  the  insignificant  likes 
and  dislikes  of  the  callow  fledglings  who 
form  her  particular  coterie,  and  she  has  no 
enthusiasms  that  go  beyond  the  circum- 
scribed sphere  of  their  simian  chatter 
Such  a  girl  grows  up  into  a  "hen-minded" 
woman,  all  fuss  and  feathers,  without  in- 
tellectual substance.  She  is  worried  by 
every  little  thing,  and  concerned  by  none  of 
the  great  things.  Good  things  to  eat,  good 
clothes  to  wear,  "nice"  people  to  know 
mean  infinitely  more  to  her  than  good  books 
to  read,  good  conversation  or  good  friends. 
She  IS  akin  to  Martha,  who  was  cumbered 
with   much   serving.    She   frets   at 


is  delighted  by  a  radiant  sunset.  It  ;,u| 
never  be  possible  to  persuade  her  that  je 
a  fool,  for  "she  never^could  know,  and  'v( 
could  understand."  I 

Those  who  are  poor  in  worldly  m 
sessions  but  rich  in  the  things  of  the  |ir 
have  learned  how  few  and  simple  artl 
prime  requisites  of  happiness.  A  mark 
was  rated  as  fairly  well-to-do  suft'eredtl 
so-called  misfortune  of  having  his  l[ii 
burn  down  with  everything  in  it.  ("j 
insurance  was  partial.  Before  the  c'a 
trophe,  he  would  have  told  you  thaiil 
personal  property  he  had  accumulated  i  't 
course  of  some  forty  years  was  indispii;; 
ble.  After  the  fire,  he  found  that  he  cji] 
do  very  well  without  nine-tenths  of  tbi) 
longings  that  had  been  destroyed.  Hef; 
so  thankful  to  Providence  that  his  wife 
his  two  little  girls  had  not  perished  in 
flames  that  his  joy  in  their  salvc 
obliterated  the  sense  of  every  loss, 
never  even  attempted  to  recall  the  nami 
many  things  that  in  an  hour  and  a  half' 
reduced  to  ashes.  The  fire  had  made  a  c 
sweep  of  his  laborious  accumulations, 
the  first  things  that  were  replaced  a 
those  that  would  have  been  needed  h 
Western  pioneer,  facing  for  the  first  time 
isolation  of  the  blank  prairie.  '  That  1 
will  be  to  the  end  of  his  days  devoutly  the 
ful  that  only  the  things  that  could  be 
placed  were  taken  from  him,  and  that  w 
was  left  him  was  the  priceless  and  indispi 
sable  three-fold  cord  of  the  devotion  of  j 
wife  and  children.  1 

As  civilization  and  culture  make  pec' 
more  prosperous  and  more  comfortai 
they  are  prone  to  forget  how  few  and  sim 
their  real  needs  are.  We  need  sleep,  1 
not  much  of  it,  and  most  of  us  are  asli 
exactly  when  we  ought  most  of  all  to 
awake.  We  need  food,  but  it  is  not  nee 
sary  that  food  should  be  cunningly  disgui; 
with  a  thousand  devices  to  tickle  the  jac 
and  surfeited  palate,  for  the  main  trou 
is  that  we  eat  too  much  and  not  too  litt 
We  need  clothes  to  wear,  but  the  one  s 
of  fur  that  lasts  certain  animals  all  th 
lives  is  so  beautiful  that  some  men  spend  th 
whole  time  in  search  of  it.  We  need  heave 
and  the  sense  of  a  higher  power  direct! 
our  lives  and  our  destinies;  but  we  spe: 
most  of  our  time  refuting  and  denying  t 
possibility  of  anything  bigger  or  bet'ter'th; 
we  are.  We  need  the  love  of  friends  ar 
therefore,  it  is  the  more  strange  thai  1 
should  decline  to  be  lovable,  and  that  i 
should  spend  our  time  not  in  improvii 
ourselves,  but  in  decorating  our  bodif 
filling  them  with  food  and  hustling  the 
about  over  the  earth  in  search  of  ever-fre; 
sensations. — From  the  Public  Ledger.  Thi 
Month  12th,  1910. 


Holy  war  is  better  than  unlml)-  peac 

but  in  order  to  it  there  must  be  a  liolv  ol 

ject,  a  holy  motive,  a  holy  rule,  holy  action 

and  a  holy  end:  alas!  how  seldom  arc  the; 

every  I  found  together. 


forth  Month  14,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


325 


THE  MASTER'S  VOICE. 

When  days  are  dark  and  nights  are  cold, 
.  And  all  the  world  seems  going  wrong; 
,  When  fears  are  fresh  and  hopes  grow  old, 

And  die  because  they've  waited  long; 
'  When  all  is  sad  without,  within. 

And  1  am  plagued  with  doubt  and  sin, 
;  Yet,  have  I  comfort  and  rejoice 

If  1  can  hear  the  Master's  voice, 
'  Come  to  me.  thou  child  distressed. 

Come,  find  a  refuge  on  My  breast; 
.    Lay  down  thy  burden  and  have  rest. 

!  I  When  clouds  are  thick,  and  winds  are  loud. 

And  angry  waters  rising  fast, 
I  '  With  many  leaping  waves  that  crowd 
!        To  overwhelm  my  boat  at  last; 
i  When  all  my  chance  of  life  seems  lost, 
.:      Jhough  far  astray  and  tempest  tossed, 
^/.  Yet  have  1  courage  and  rejoice 
If  1  can  hear  the  Master's  voice; 
Be  not  afraid;  'tis  I  that  stand. 

In  every  danger,  near  at  hand; 
The  winds  are  still  at  .My  command. 

Henry  Vandyke. 


t     Do  Not  Let  Down  the  Standard. 

"he  Parish  Visitor  says  of  the  practice  of 
hosing  entertainment  for  worship: 

s  there  not  danger  of  losing  sight  of  the 
at  that  the  chief  business  of  the  Church 
•:,  to  do  with  the  spiritual  development  of 
li.ple?  It  has  other  business,  of  course, 
k  this  business  should  be  kept  in  the  fore- 
lund.  For  out  of  the  successful  doing  of 
\i  business  comes  the  extension  of  the 
Hgdom  and  the  establishment  of  men  and 
^men  and  children  in  righteousness. 
iiVhen  the  Church  gives  its  strength  chiefly 
(anything  but  the  spiritual  development 
folks,  it  is  sure  to  lose  its  grip  upon  them, 
bwds  will  come  to  a  show  in  a  church — 
inetimes;  but  the  crowds  will  not  be  satis- 
\\  with  a  show.  There  is  nothing  much  in 
isks  to  sustain  life.  Souls  need  more  than 
»)ws  to  strengthen  them  against  sin,  and 
iinspire  them  to  righteousness. 
iFhe  services  of  the  Lord's  house  should 

interesting  and  attractive.  And  that 
eans  not  the  "Sunday  "  services  of  worship 
me;  it  means  all  the  features  that  centre 

the  Church,  for  all'  that  the  Church  does 
ould  be  projected  and  executed  with  the 
13.  of  service  as  the  controlling  motive. 
It  a  service  that  is  interesting  and  attrac- 
'e  need  not  degenerate  into  a  mere  enter- 
inment.  If  it  does  it  loses  at  once  all  its 
lue  as  an  agency  in  and  for  spiritual  de- 
lopment. 

Some  churches  think  that  they  are  under 
ligation  to  make  their  services  entertain- 
j — for  the  sake  of  the  young  people.  The 
Dtive  is  good;  but  the  method  is  bad.  But 
goes  in  the  direction  of  peril;  and  it  is 
Tiost  sure  to  defeat  the  good  purpose  of 
ose  in  charge.  Young  people  are  attracted 
;  that  which  furnishes  interesting  enter- 
inment;  but  it  is  seldom  that  they  are 
Id  and  won  for  the  Church  and  the  King- 
im  by  entertainment  alone.  There  must 
:  something  substantial,  serious  and  really 
jrth  while  offered  to  them  if  they  are  to 
'  captured  for  Christ  and  the  Church. 
On  this  point  President  Woodrow  Wilson, 

Princeton  University,  has  this  timely  sug- 
stion  to  offer:  "When  we  say  that  the  way 

get  young  people  to  the  church  is  to  make 
e  church  interesting,  I  am  afraid  that  we 
0  often  mean  that  the  way  to  do  is  to 


make  it  entertaining.  Did  you  ever  know 
the  theatre  to  be  a  successful  means  of  gov- 
erning conduct?  Did  you  ever  know  the 
most  excellent  concert,  or  series  of  concerts, 
to  be  the  means  of  revolutionizing  a  life? 
Did  you  ever  know  any  amount  of  entertain- 
ment to  go  farther  than  hold  for  the  hour 
that  it  lasted?  If  you  mean  to  draw  young 
people  by  entertainment,  you  have  only  one 
excuse  for  it,  and  that  is  to  follow  up  the 
entertainment  with  something  that  is  not 
entertaining,  but  which  grips  the  heart  like 
the  touch  of  a  hand.  1  dare  say  that  there 
is  some  excuse  for  alluring  persons  to  a  place 
where  goodwill  be  done  them,  but  1  think  it 
would  be  a  good  deal  franker  not  to  allure 
them.  I  think  it  would  be  a  great  deal  bet- 
ter to  simply  let  them  understand  that  that 
is  the  place  where  life  is  dispensed,  and  if 
they  want  life  they  must  come  to  that  place." 
The  better  plan  is  to  appeal  to  the  highest 
always.  That  method  may  not  get  the 
crowd;  but  it  will  fasten  the  attention,  grip 
the  heart,  give  substance  to  character,  and 
inspire  the  life. 

"If  Mother  Were  Alive." 
Nothing  said  in  praise  of  Grover  Cleveland 
reflects  more  credit  on  him  than  some  words 
of  his  own,  says  an  e.xchange,  referring  to 
the  following  letter  to  his  brother,  written 
on  the  eve  of  Grover  Cleveland's  election  as 
governor  of  New  York : 

"  1  have  just  voted,  and  1  sit  here  in  the 
office  alone,  if  mother  were  alive  I  should 
be  writing  to  her;  and  1  feel  as  if  it  were  a 
time  for  me  to  write  to  some  one  who  will 
believe  what  I  write.  I  have  for  some  time 
been  in  the  atmosphere  of  certain  success, 
so  that  I  have  been  sure  that  1  should  assume 
the  duties  of  the  high  oflTice  for  which  1  have 
been  named.  1  have  tried  hard  in  the  face 
of  this  fact  properly  to  appreciate  the  re- 
sponsibilities that  will  rest  upon  me;  and 
they  are  much — too  much — underestimated. 
But  the  thought  that  has  troubled  me  is: 
Can  1  perform  my  duties,  and  in  such  a  man- 
ner as  to  do  some  good  to  the  people  of  the 
State?  1  know  there  is  room  for  it,  and  I 
know  that  1  am  sincere  and  honest  in  my 
desire  to  do  well;  but  the  question  is  whether 
1  know  enough  to  accomplish  what  1  desire. 
"  In  point  of  fact,  1  will  tell  you,  first  of 
all  others,  the  policy  1  intend  to  adopt,  and 
that  is  to  make  the  matter  a  business  engage- 
ment between  the  people  and  myself,  in 
which  the  obligation  on  my  side  is  to  per- 
form the  duties  assigned  me  with  an  eye 
single  to  the  interests  of  my  employers.  I 
shall  have  in  my  head  no  idea  of  re-election 
or  of  any  high  political  preferment,  but  be 
very  thankful  and  happy  if  1  serve  one  term 
as  the  people's  governor.  Do  you  know  that 
if  mother  were  alive  I  should  feel  so  much 
safer.  I  have  always  thought  her  prayers 
had  much  to  do  with  my  success.  I  shall 
expect  you  to  help  me  in  that  way." 

I  BELIEVE  that  the  experiments  and  sub- 
tleties of  human  wisdom  are  more  likely  to 
obscure  than  to  enlighten  the  revealed  will 
of  God,  and  that  he  is  the  most  accomplished 
Christian  who  hath  been  educated  at  the 
feet  of  Jesus  and  in  the  college  of  fishermen. 
— Daniel  Webster. 


Epistle  from  North  Carolina  Yearly 
Meeting,  1873,  to  The  Yearly  Meet- 
ing of  Friends  in  Ireland. 

Dear  Friends: — Having  been  permitted 
again  to  come  together  as  a  Yearly  Meeting, 
we  have  not  only  felt  our  hearts  more 
closely  knit  together  in  love,  but  through 
Epistles  from  the  other  Yearly  Meetings, 
have  felt  the  bond  of  Gospel  fellowship 
strengthened  and  lengthened,  so  as  to  take  in 
our  brethren  and  sisters  wherever  scattered 
— a  bond  reaching  indeed  from  sea  to  sea,  and 
from  the  river  to  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

We  have  afresh  been  made  to  prize  these 
communications,  not  only  as  a  means  for 
expressing,  our  feelings  on  the  broad  ground 
of  that  Christian  love  which  embraces  as 
fellow-laborers  all  who,  under  whatever 
name,  sincerely  love  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  are  under  a  concern  to  spread  the 
principles  of  Truth  and  righteousness  in  the 
earth,  but  also,  as  the  Holy  Spirit  may 
direct,  as  a  means  for  promoting  within  our 
own  borders  a  more  decided  consecration  of 
all  that  we  have  and  all  that  we  are  to  the 
same  cause. 

In  thus  expressing  ourselves,  we  have  no 
new  truths  to  offer — no  new  way  to  point 
out.  We  would  advocate  rather  a  very 
close  and  prayerful  examination  of  the 
ground,  before  we  give  up  the  established 
landmarks  as  to  Doctrine,  Discipline,  and 
Practice — living  and  acting  under  which 
our  predecessors,  those  sons  of  the  morning, 
were  enabled  faithfully  to  bear  testimony  not 
only  to  the  outward  coming  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  who  in  his  life,  sufferings,  death, 
resurrection  and  ascension,  was  a  full  mani- 
festation of  the  love  of  God  to  man,  and  as 
both  Son  of  God  and  Son  of  man  was  and 
is  a  Mediator  between  God  and  man — but 
more  fully  than  was  at  that  time,  or  than  is 
now  acknowledged  by  other  professors  of 
Christianity — that  this  same  Jesus  was  the 
Word  with  God  in  the  beginning,  by  whom 
the  world  was  made,  and  that  the  same  was 
the  life  and  light  of  men.  That  He  was  the 
True  Light,  that  lighteth  every  man  that 
Cometh  into  the  world.  This,  as  William 
Penn  expressed  it,  was  their  characteristic  or 
main  distinguishing  point  or  principle,  viz., 
the  Light  of  Christ  within.  This,  says  he, 
is  as  the  root  of  the  goodly  tree  of  doctrine 
that  grew  and  branched  out  from  it — teach- 
ing Repentance  from  dead  works  to  serve 
the  living  Gcd,  which  comprehends  a  sight 
of  sin,  a  sense  and  godly  sorrow  for  sin,  and  an 
amendment  of  life  for  the  time  to  come. 
Thus  leading  to  justification;  that  is,  the 
forgiveness  of  sins  that  are  past,  through 
Christ,  the  alone  propitiation;  and  the  sanc- 
tification  or  purgation  of  the  soul  from  the 
defiling  nature  and  habits  of  sin  present 
by  the  Spirit  of  Christ  in  the  soul. 

They  taught  an  ever-living  and  present 
Saviour — saving  us  continually  from  our 
sins — Christ  within,  the  hope  of  glory. 

These  doctrines  cannot  be  improved. 
May  God,  by  his  good  Spirit,  enable  us  to 
exemplify  them  in  our  lives. 

Then  our  doctrine  as  to  the  call  and 
qualifications  of  the  true  Gospel  minister — 
how  precious!  While  the  necessity  for  the 
guidance  and  constraining  power  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  is  more  and  more  acknowledged 


326 


THE    FRIEND. 


by  other  societies,  how  few  practically  admit 
that  a  course  of  collegiate  study  or  theologi- 
cal training  is  unnecessary  before  this  sacred 
function  is  exercised;  and  still  fewer,  that 
this  duty  is  devolved  upon  women  as  well  as 
men. 

We  trust  that  our  ground  in  this  respect 
may  be  faithfully  maintained,  as  well  as 
that  there  may  be  no  approach  toward  a 

f)aid  ministry.  We  are  reminded  that  Paul 
abored  at  a  handicraft,  and  that  his  own 
hands  ministered  to  his  necessities. 

Precious  to  us  are  also  the  doctrines  of 
our  Society  in  respect  of  Baptism  and  the 
Supper — believing  that  signs  and  figures  are 
not  a  part  of  the  Gospel,  and  that  now,  when 
the  true  light  shineth,  it  is  not  the  time  to  be 
building  tabernacles  for  Moses  and  Elias, 
but  that  we  should  open  the  door  of  our 
hearts  to  Him  who  said,  "  Behold,  1  stand  at 
the  door  and  knock;  if  any  man  hear  my 
voice,  and  open  the  door,  1  will  come  in  to 
him,  and  will  sup  with  him,  and  he  with  Me." 
And  that  as  taught  by  Paul,  as  there  is  one 
faith,  and  one  Lord,  so  there  is  one  baptism 
—that  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

We  desire  that  the  dear  youth  may  prize 
the  privileges  which  are  enjoyed  m  this 
Society.  The  advantages  of  wholesome 
moral  and  religious  training,  the  frequent 
visits  of  ministers  to  our  families  and  meet- 
ings, the  free  interchanges  of  views  in  our 
Meetings  for  Discipline,  the  absence  of  all 
rites  and  ceremonies,  the  care  and  prudence 
and  waiting  for  Divine  guidance  and  appro- 
bation which  are  inculcated  before  entering 
into  marriage  engagements,  and  many  other 
matters  pertaining  to  their  happiness  even  in 
this  life,  we  believe  are  such  as  to  commend 
to  them  the  doctrine,  discipline  and  practice 
of  their  forefathers. 

And  while  we  wish  not  to  fold  our  arms, 
sitting  in  our  own  ceiled  houses,  we  feel 
assured  that  we  are  not  to  improve  or  leaven 
the  world  by  assimilating  our  principles  or 


Science  and  Industry. 

Work  on  the  one-to-a-million  scale  map 
(i6  miles  to  the  inch)  of  the  United  States 
was  begun  during  the  year.  This  will 
form  a  part  of  a  world  map  that  is  now 
in  preparation  under  international  agree- 
ment between  several  countries.  A  con- 
ference on  this  map  was  recently  held  in 
London,  where  members  of  the  Survey 
represented  the  United  States. 


practice  to  those  of  it 

The  same  Spirit  which  led  our  ancestors 
out  of  the  vain  fashions,  customs  and  com- 
pliments of  the  world,  or  from  the  weak 
and  beggarly  elements  still  found  in  some 
branches  of  the  Church,  can  never  lead  us 
back  mXoXhem. 

Our  minds  have  been  turned,  as  we  hum- 
bly trust,  under  a  measure  of  the  Holy 
Spirit's  influence,  toward  the  poor  and 
ignorant  in  our  midst,  and  we  have  thought 
it  right  to  set  apart  a  few  Friends  to  have 
under  their  more  immediate  care  the  moral 
and  religious  instruction  of  that  class. 

Our  Committees  on  Education,  Bible  and 
Tract  distribution,  as  well  as  that  on 
General  Meetings,  made  interesting  and 
satisfactory  reports. 

Finally,  brethren,  may  we  all,  as  light  is 
afforded,  and  as  the  Spirit  leads,  be  up  and 
doing.  "  I  must  work,"  said  the  Saviour  of 
men,  "while  it  is  day;  the  night  cometh 
when  no  man  can  work."  "  Work,"  said  the 
Apostle,  "work  out  your  own  salvation  with 
fear  and  trembling,  for  it  is  God  which 
worketh  in  you,  both  to  will  and  to  do  of 
his  good  pleasure." 

Signed  by  direction  and  on  behalf  of  the 
meeting. 

JosiAH  Nicholson,  Clerk. 


Feathers.— In  the  First  Month's  number 
of  Everybody's  the  astounding  statement  is 
made  that  |i  1,000,000  a  year  are  spent  in 
feathers  for  millinery  purposes  in  this  coun- 
try. All  the  collections  in  the  world,  caged 
or  stuflfed,  would  not  provide  as  many  skins 
as  are  sold  for  millinery  in  one  London 
auction,  of  which  there  are  several  each  year. 
Plume  hunters  are  busy  all  over  the  world, 
and  recently  an  American  war  vessel 
captured  a  band  of  Japanese  raiders  in 
Hawaiian  waters  who  had  several  million 
skins  in  their  possession  destined  for  the 
Paris  trade.  One  little  speck  of  an  island  in 
the  Pacific  furnishes  50,000  skins  annually 
for  this  trade.  But  this  wholesale  slaughter 
of  bird  life  is  not  confined  to  "the  trade 
for  the  same  magazine  tells  of  a  physician 
and  his  two  sons  who  set  out  one  day  to 
"make  a  record"  and  apparently  made  it  for 
no  other  reason  than  that  they  wished  to 
relieve  the  tedium  by  killing  as  many  birds 
as  they  possibly  could.  When  caught  they 
were  surrounded  by  the  dead  bodies  of  their 
victims.  It  is  in  our  judgment  high  time 
that  this  wholesale  slaughter  was  stopped. 
Even  though  it  may  not  wipe  out  whole 
species  of  bird  life,  its  effect  upon  those  en- 
gaged in  it  cannot  be  other  than  brutalizing, 
as  it  is  associated  with  cruelties  that  should 
not  be  inflicted  on  any  creature  of  God. 


Mental  Activity  and  Long  Life. — 
We  have  often  heard  of  "brain  fag,"  which 
IS  sometimes  a  euphonious  title  for  an  over- 
loaded stomach  and  underloaded  muscles; 
but  now  we  are  told  by  a  London  doctor 
that  "brains  rust  for  want  of  exercise,  and 
that  is  the  reason  manual  laborers  are 
shorter  lived  than  brain  workers."  Of 
course,  the  moral  is,  "Use  your  brain,"  and 
this  is  unquestionably  a  very  good  moral, 
but  that  this  alone  accounts  for  the  difference 
in  longevity  between  manual  laborers  and 
brain  workers  will  hardly  be  accepted  with- 
out vastly  more  proof.  This  implies  that 
when  the  brain  rusts  a  man  dies.  If  this  be 
true,  then  all  we  can  say  is,  that  some  men 
would  have  been  dead  a  long  while  ago;  and 
It  would  appear  that  it  takes  such  a  small 
amount  of  mental  e.xercise  to  keep  the  brain 
from  rusting  that  few  persons,  if  any,  can 
ever  die  from  the  disease. 

But  apart  from  this,  there  is  no  ques- 
tion that  really  vigorous  mental  effort  is 
not  a  disadvantage  to  the  body,  but  a  posi- 
tive advantage.  Thinking  is  healthful.  Yet 
this  must  needs  be  modified  somewhat, 
fhere  is  a  mental  activity  which  is  dis- 
tinctly unwholesome.  The  mind  of  the 
clever  criminal  is  busy,  just  as  busy  as  the 
mind  of  the  statesman;  and  yet  that  ac- 
tivity  tends  only   to  further  debasement 


Fourth  Month  14,  JO 

^^^^ 
And  who  shall  say  that  the  mental  acivit 
of  the  philanthropist,  dealing  as  it  ice 
sarily  does  with  tremendous  proble  ( 
human  woe  and  suflFering,  conduces  to  L 
ical  vigor?  True,  out  of  that  ac/it 
springs  hope  and  help  for  thousands 'jn 
yet  to  him  it  probably  means  an  1.% 
grave.  Yet  to  him  that  early  grave  ha 
be  an  everlasting  honor,  as  it  enrollihii 
among  those  "who  counted  not  their lv( 
dear  unto  them,  if  they  might  finish  liei 
course  with  joy."  But  in  the  main,  itna 
be  accepted  as  a  well-established  t!t[ 
that  godly  mental  activity_  makes  for  hjrt 
of  days;  the  thinking  Christian  will  oijv 
his  thoughtless  neighbor.  As  was  saidjn 
ago;  "Godliness  is  profitable  unto  all  tfjg 
having  promise  of  the  life  that  now  is,  In. 
of  that  which  is  to  come."— CZ^nja 
Guardian.  \ 

A  Bird  that  Deceives  the  BeeI-) 
man  who  has  spent  many  years  trlel 
ing  in  Mexico,  lately  said  to  the  wi^i 
"There  is  down  in  Mexico,  particuH; 
in  the  southern  part,  a  peculiar  little  Iri 
that  is  the  constant  and  natural  enemy  o  !o 
only  the  domestic  honeybee,  but  of  all  k|d 
of  wild  bees.  This  bird  lives  entirel)!)' 
deceiving  these  little  insects.  It  is  of  r 
striking,  brilliant  plumage.  The  bircv 
ruffiing  up  its  various-colored  feathers  v 
be  mistaken  readily  for  a  large  tropia 
flower.  In  fact,  all  the  honey-seekingb 
sects  do  readily  mistake  the  bird  for  a  flo'li 
and  generally  make  a  straight  line  foijl 
No  sooner  does  the  unsuspecting  insect  ojii 
within  easy  reach  than,  quick  as  a  flash,  'i 
snapped  up  by  the  bird.  It  remains  ■* 
fectly  still  until  the  bee  approaches  rji 
enough  to  be  seized.  I  have  very  olfc 
watched  this  cunning  little  feathered  deceil 
thus  earning  its  livelihood.  I  do  not  rei 
now  that  the  bird  ever  failed  to  capture  I 
victim.  If  bees  do  have  a  language  ami| 
themselves,  they  have  no  opportunity ( 
inform  and  warn  their  J<indred  and  friend  i; 
this  destructive  deceiver;  as  very  few,  if  a  j 
ever  escape  to  tell  the  story."  i 

These  birds  are  very  different  from  \ 
common  little  bee  martin  on  the  Pacj 
coast.  These  latter  birds  have  very  pl.f 
plumage,  and  could  not  be  mistaken  fo) 
flower.  When  they  are  hungry,  they  simp^ 
swoop  down  on  a  bee  without  any  atten 
to  deceive  the  insect,  but  often  the  bee  mal 
good  its  escape. —  Young  People's  Paper. 

She    Can    Sail    Any    Ship. — Agnes 
Connell,   the  only  woman   in   this  count 
who  has  papers  permitting  her  to  navigate 
steamer  of  any  class  in  any  ocean,  will  sck 
be   seen    in    these   waters,    navigating 
steamer  J.  L:  Luckenbach  from  NewOrlear^ 

She  is  known  all  over  the  world,  for' 
steamer  is  her  only  home,  and  she  has  sailil 
everywhere  with  her  husband,  Capta 
William  J.  Connell.  I 

She  was  bom  in  the  Thousand  Islands,  ar' 
grew  up  with  the  youth  whom  she  lat 
married.  For  a  while  she  stayed  at  hon 
while  he  made  voyages,  but  she  soon  tin 
of  that,  and  for  the  past  twenty-two  yea: 
she  has  sailed  with  him. 

As  a  result  of  her  knowledge  and  exper 


Forth  Month  14,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


327 


c.  in  seamanship,  Captain  Connell  re- 
ivd  her  sailing  master's  certificate  from 
eiort  of  San  Francisco  in  moi.  She 
aiaccredited  pilot  for  the  Great  Lakes  and 
eJt.  Lawrence  River,  and  also  holds  a 
,v-nment  license,  entitling  her  to  navi- 
t.any  kind  of  a  craft  in  any  waters. 
/.any  time  she  can  relieve  her  husband, 
;cessary,  handling  the  big  s,300-ton 
e;aer  with  ease.  On  one  occasion  they 
n'.nto  a  spell  of  rough  weather,  accom- 
ir-d  by  an  almost  impenetrable  fog. 
fir  the  captain  had  spent  three  days  and 
Anights  on  the  bridge  without  sleep,  she 
r«d  him  to  go  below,  and  brought  the 
li'into  port  herself.— 6os/ow  Post. 

Sme  curious  information  about  a  "Qua- 
Mnvention  "  for  bathing  machines  is  given 
'  he  current  journal  of  the  Friends' 
iorical  Society.  The  Friend  inventor 
a  Benjamin  Beale,  of  Margate,  who,  in  the 
liile  of  the  eighteenth  century,  devised 
;»in  canvas  screens  or  umbrellas,  which 
e;  attached  to  the  backs  of  bathin 
uhines,  and  could  be  let  down  by  the 
rer  into  the  water.  The  bather  was  thus 
n5led  to  take  his  or  her  dip  in  a  sea  bath, 
bit  8  feet  by  1 3  feet,  formed  by  the  fall 
f  he  umbrella;  and  as  the  old  print  re- 
vked,  "the  pleasure  and  advantage  of 
^.bathing  may  be  enjoyed  in  a  manner 
osistent  with  the  most  refined  delicacy!" 
Vcan  imagine  that  such  a  contrivance  was 
r/  adapted  for  the  calmest  weather.— 
.(idon  Friend,  Twelfth  Month. 

ioME  time  ago  students  of  the  Uni- 
■eiity  of  Pennsylvania,  at  Philadelphia, 
'iiceton  University,  at  Princeton,  N.  J., 
u  Columbia  Universitv,  at  New  York, 
end  much  time  to  devote  to  experiments 
nwireless  telegraphy,  building  their  own 
nrruments  and  communicating  with  one 
iDther  as  soon  as  they  became  sufficiently 
;;)ert.  Intercollegiate  sports,  when  held 
i:hehomeof  one  institution,  were  reported 
xthe  other  in  this  manner,  and  frequent 
;'ss  games  were  played  without  the 
)yers  meeting,  each  contestant's  moves 
Dng  sent  by  the  agency  of  the  mysterious 
A ves  to  his  opponent  at'the  other  university 
the  followed  on  his  board. 

The  Princeton  students  claim  the  best 
r;ord  so  far  attained,  for  they  received 
amessage  from  one  of  their  professors  in 
Iris,  relayed  from  ship  to  ship,  and  thence 
t  a  commercial  wireless  company  at  New 
^.)rk,  announcing  his  arrival  in  the  French 
cpital,  and  published  the  fact  in  the  uni- 
\rsity  daily  paper  a  day  before  the  news 
fancies  gave  it  out.— Technical  IVorld 
iaga^ine. 


Between  sixty-five  hundred  and  eighty-five 
hundred  feet  the  yellow  pine  is  the  dominant 
tree.  From  eightv-five  hundred  to  ten 
thousand  three  hundred  feet  the  Douglas  fir, 
the  silver  fir,  the  cork  tlr  and  the  aspen  share 
the  availableground.  Between  ten  thousand 
three  hundred  and  eleven  thousand  five 
hundred  feet  the  Engelmann  spruce  and  the 
fox-tail  pine  take  possession,  and  ascend 
to  the  tree  limit.— li^  Youth's  Companion. 


Friends,  was  also  read,  which,  alas,  could  only  be  an- 
swered in  Spirit  and  loving  memory  for  one  whose  un- 
selfish devotion  and  untiring  efforts  were  freely  given 
to  the  least  of  us.  it  seemed  that  at  this  time,  while 
realizing  that  John  H.  Dillingham  had  been  taken  out 
of  a  busy  life  to  a  greater  reward,  this  meeting  could 
no  more  fully  follow  out  his  wishes  than  by  silently 
waiting  a  few  more  minutes  before  going  to  our  re- 


spect 


ve  homes. 


Westtown  Notes. 


Life  Rings  on  Mountains. — A  remark 
^)le  example  of  the  way  in  which  a  mountain 
■,ay  afford,  on  a  small  scale,  an  image  of  the 
irth's  climates,  arranged  in  successively 
gher  circles,  has  been  found  by  Dr.  P. 
Dwell  in  the  San  Francisco  peaks.  These, 
hich  are  ancient  volcanoes,  rise  out  of  a 
ateau  having  a  rhean  elevation  of  seven 
lousand  feet  above  sea  level.  The  peaks 
re  encircled  with  zones  of  vegetation,  which 
an  almost  Hke  contour  lines  round  them.  I  Yearly   Meeting"   for  anothe 


Wax  fro.m  Mexican  Weed.— The  cande- 
lilla  weed,  a  desert  plant  which  grows 
abundantly  upon  millions  of  acres  of  semi- 
arid  land  in  northern  Mexico  and  parts  of 
Texas,  Arizona  and  New  Mexico,  contains 
from  three  to  four  per  cent,  of  wax,  which  is 
now  being  extracted  by  a  process  invented 
by  a  resident  of  Monterey,  Mexico.  The 
nianufacture  of  this  vegetable  wax  is  already 
said  to  be  on  a  paving  commercial  basis. 
Extracting  plants  are  being  worked  in 
Mexico,  and  a  number  are  to  be  started  in 
New  Mexico.— Popular  Mechanics. 

Elwood  Cooper,  an  extensive  cultivator 
of  olives,  writes: 

.n  perusing  The  Friend  of  date  twenty- 
fourth  of  Second  Month,  page  272,  second 
column,  1  find  a  notice  of  Cotton  Seed  Flour. 
The  manner  in  which  the  statement  is  made 
might  influence  Friends  to  use  it.  I  think 
to  eat  any  quantity  of  this  flour  would  be 
risl^y  "_Elwood  Cooper,  Santa  Barbara, 
Cal.,  Third  Month  4ih,  igio. 

Our  friend  favors  us  also  with  a  book  on 
the  California  Olive  industry,  of  which  he 
would  seem  to  stand  at  the  head,  and  never 
allowing  a  drop  of  aught  but  the  pure  oil 
to  pass  from  his  vineyards  into  the  market. 
Among  importecl  oils,  he  finds  that  the 
average  of  pure  olive  oil  in  the  whole  number 
was  less  than  34  per  cent.;  and  by  far  the 
greater  portion  of  the  remaining  (16  per  cent, 
was  cotton  seed  oil.  After  showing  the 
dangerous  effect  of  the  cotton  seed  upon  the 
sheep-fold,  he  considers  the  same  in  the 
household,  attributing  to  impure  oils  the 
alarming  increase  of  deaths  from  kidney 
trouble,  apoplexy  and  heart  trouble.  Valu- 
able lectures  by  physicians  are  given  in  the 
book  showing  the  beneficial  use  of  pure  olive 
oil  as  a  food  and  a  medicine. 

Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

Harrisburg  Friends'  Tribute  to  the  Memory  of 
loHN  H.  Dillingham.— Harrisburg  Friends  have  suf- 
fered through  the  death  of  John  H.  D.llinghanr.  the 
loss  of  a  deir  Friend,  whose  interest  was  at  all  times, 
from  the  dedication  of  the  State  Capitol  a  few  years 
ago  to  his  more  recent  visits  to  the  little  meeting  of 
Friends  who  weekly  gather  t°g^"^",.f°  7°;'!"P  ,'" 
quietness  and  the  living  silence  according  to  the  prin- 
ciples of  early  Friends.  !,•„,, 

'^Following  the  regular  morning  hour  for  worship  at 
their  meeting  rooms.  No.  119  S.  Second  Street  the 
Friends  devoted  a  very  profitable  half  hour  on  Firs  - 
dav  Fourth  Month  3rd.  1910,  to  the  reading  of  various 
articles  which  have  been  printed,  of  recent  da'e_  referr- 
ing to  the  life  and  passing  away  of  John  H.  Dillmgham. 
Owing  to  the  very  great  interest  that  he  always  dis- 
played towards  the  meeting  as  a  body,  and  the  aims  of 

■    ^  for  a  greater  fellowship  and  unity  ot  its 


J.  RgNDEL  Harris,  of  Woodbrooke,  England,  was 
dt  the  School  on  the  5th  instant  and  spoke  to  the  boys 
and  girls  nearly  an  hour.  His  address  delighted  his 
hearers,  who  will  long  remember  his  visit  and  his 
three  suggestions  for  the  enjoyment  of  life. 

School  closed  for  the  winter  term  on  the  9th  instant, 
but  all  pupils  who  could  comfortably  leave  at  the  close 
of  the  School  the  previous  afternoon  were  at  liberty 
to  do  so,  and  nearly  all  made  use  of  the  privilege. 

The  semi-annual  Westtown  trip  to  Washington  is  to 
lake  place  on  the  12th,  13th  and  14th  of  this  month. 
The  tour  is  under  the  management  of  Davis  H.  bor- 
sythe  who  about  twenty  years  ago  inaugurated  the 
system  of  school  trips  to  Washington  by  taking  a 
party  from  Germantown  Friends'  School.  More  than 
sixty  of  the  Westtown  boys  and  girls  from  the  higher 
classes  and  a  few  of  their  friends  from  outside  of  the 
School,  with  two  of  the  women  teachers,  constitute 
the  party. ^___ 

Gathered  Notes. 

All  homely  duties  take  on  glory  and  all  lofty 
things  become  lowly  in  the  presence  of  God.  Common 
spots  and  common' deeds  are  transfigured.  Surely, 
lacob  said  of  the  place  where  he  had  slept,  an  ordinary 
bit  of  desert,  '■Jehovah  is  in  this  place;  and  1  knew  it 
not."  Every  day  becomes  a  heavenly  day  one  of  the 
days  of  the  Son  of  man,  when  we  see  it  as  a  day  of  God  s 
presence.  Life  becomes  the  good  thing  it  was  meant 
to  be  a  companionship  in  life  and  light  and  love  with 
the  Eternal  One.  Heaven  will  be  only  the  unveiling 
of  the  eternal  reality  of  such  a  life.— 5.  5.  Times. 

■■Thou  God  seest   me"  is  sometimes  quoted  as  a 

warning     "  Beware,"  we  are  told,  "God  is  looking  and 

all  that  you  do  is  naked  and  open  to  the  eyes  of  him 

with  whom  we  have  to  do."     It  is  indeed,  and  if  it  is 

a  thing  of  evil  he  sees  it.    The  thought  that  God  sees 

ought  to  suffice  to  shame  us  out  of  all  thmgs  that  He 

disapproves.     But  the  words  are  meant  to  be  not  a 

■        'lut   a   blessing.     God  sees.     The  hardships 

human  eye  sees  and  which  we  can  tell  no 

-    ■  ■''     fidelity 

d  is  oftf 

rd'm,'ra^ttOTpoure"d  ou/upon  what  is  shoddy  and  tinsel 

God  marks     All  our  need  God  sees  and  cares  for  and 

we  can  trust  Him.— 5.  5.  Times. 

■■Reading,  'Riting  and  ■Rithmelic."  are  the 'three 
R's"  in  the  old  school  curriculum.  While  not  wishing 
to  rule  them  out.  Professor  Votaw,  of  Chicago  Univer- 
sity would  impart  three  more  into  the  scheme  of  study 
in  our  public  schools,  namely,  "  Right,  Respect  and 
Resnonsibilitv."  With  the  importation  we  most  heart- 
ily concur,  but  the  question  which  such  importation 
raises  in  our  minds  is.  how  are  these  things  to  be  taught!- 
The  general  thought  seems  to  be  that  the  Bible  must 
have  no  place  in  our  public  schools,  and  religious  in- 
struction must  be  politely  but  firmly  bowed  out.  Those 
who  have  tried  leaching  ethics  without  religion  have 
very  soon  been  face  to  face  with  the  problem  that  ethics 
without  any  dynamic  are  practically  valueless.  The 
existence  of  the  Supreme  Sovereign  of  the  universe  is, 
in  our  judgment,  vital  to  any  conception  of  right, 
respect  or  fesponsibility.  Three  things  are  necessary 
to  these  "three  R's,"  namely  the  existence  of  he 
accountabihty  to  Him,  and  the 
which  He  has  given  as  the  standard  of 
teach  these  things  apart 


mg 


human  heart,  God  sees.    The  fidelity  in  small  things 
h  gains  no  human  praise  and  is  often  ignored  i" 


Almighty  Fathe 
Ten  Words  whi 

right  conduct.  Any  efforts  to  teach  these  things  apart 
rom  the  supreme  facts  on  which  they  are  based  wi  1 
prove  futile  and  a  waste  oi  breath. -Episcopal  Recorder. 

The  blessings  which  God  bestows  itpon  the  sons  of 
men  are  likened  to  the  mercies  which  come  through 

meeuiig  lu.   a  gita.^,   .-,, ...^  -—  .■  .  .  sorines  and  the  bursting  forth  of  streams  in 

ibers,  many  present  felt  free  to  speak.  .  I  jeten  lands'^    The  Gospel  of  Chnst   may  be  traced 


The  contents  of  a  letter  received  by  Walter  G.  Hea- 
cock  but  one  week  previous  to  his  passing  away,  re- 
questing a  suggestion   as  to  a  suitable  da' 


.hrough  the  earth  as  clearly  as  a  river  can  be  traced 

throulh   desert   wastes.     Wherever  the   river  glides 

before    beauty  takes  the  place  of  barrenness,  fertility  ^^"'-'-"^^ 

yisit    to    Harrisburg    desolation,  and  health  and  comfort  bless  the  weary 


328 


THE    FRIEND. 


drill  ke 


Ther 


land.  So  where  the  Gnspe!  of  Christ  sheds  its  influence 
on  the  individual,  the  conimunitv.  and  the  world,  it  is 
like  the  opening  of  springs  in  the  desert,  like  the  gush 
of  living  streams  amid  burning  sands.  "He  that  be- 
lieveth  on  Me.  as  the  Scripture  hath  said,  out  of  his 
belly  shall  flow  nvers  of  living  water."  "He  that 
th  of  the  water  that  I  shall  give  him  shall  never 
but  the  water  that  1  shall  give  him  shall  be  in 
well  of  water  springing  up  unto  everlasting  life." 
e  are  men  and  women  in  the  world  whose  pres- 
ence is  a  blighting  curse,  who  scatter  desolation  and 
death  in  all  the  circle  around  them;  but  when  they  are 
once  converted  to  God,  when  they  have  received  the 
living  water  which  the  Saviour  gives,  when  from  their 
souls  flows  forth  a  tide  of  blessedness  and  peace  then 
they  become  like  wells  of  water,  and  around  them 
cluster  all  blessing  and  blessedness,  fruitfulness,  health 
and  peace.  How  many  a  soul  there  is  to-dav.  barren 
and  desolate  in  a  dry  and  thirsty  land,  who  might  be 
de  a  fountain  of  blessing,  sending  forth  living  streams 
low  through  desert  wastes.  They  have  only  to  come 
to  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  believe  the  words  which  He 
has  spoken,  accept  the  gift  which  he  bestows,  receive 
the  Holy  Spirit,  and  then  their  new  life  shall  grow  glad 
and  bright  with  joy  unspeakable,  and  in  its  brightness 
hall  rejoice  and  give  glory  to  God  for  the  rich 
The  Christian. 


toflc 


othei 
gift: 


ch  He  has  bestowed.- 


,nl  w  1  ,"  °!  '^^  Congregational  Union  of  England 
and  Wales  lately  opened  its  annual  assembly  at  the 
Lincoln  Congregational  Church.  Many  matters  of  im- 
portance were  discussed,  but  perhaps  the  most  import- 
ant action  taken  was  that  looking  towards  the  recogni- 
tion by  the  union  of  women  as  ministers.  The  report 
ol  the  General  Purposes  Committee  included  the  ques 
ion  ot  the  recognition  of  women  as  accredited  minis, 
ters.  upon  which  the  following  resolution  was  passec 
by  a  majority  vote:  "That  the  joint  meeting  of  the 
General  Purposes  Committee  and  the  Settlements  and 
.f  t^^heVel  v"""f  •  ''^^'"S  considered  the  question 
ot  the  recognition  of  women  as  accredited  ministers  of 
the  Congregational  Union  of  England  and  Wales,  rec. 
ommends  the  Council  to  admit  women  as  accredited 
ministers  of  the  deriomination,  provided  always  that 
they  qualify  under  the  schedules  relating  to  the^recog 
nition  of  ministers."  The  resolution  was  agreed  fo 
without  discussion. —Episcopal  Recorder. 


about  4.30  o'clock  in  the  morning.  In  about  three 
weeks,  when  the  comet  will  be  visible  to  the  naked  eye 
It  will  rise  two  hours  and  forty  minutes  before  the  sun' 
Popular  apprehension  regarding  harm  to  the  earth  and 
Its  inhabitants  during  the  visit  of  the  comet  to  this 
portion  of  the  universe  is  unfounded,  according  to  a 

'"*°"°"'    ' -^  -night  by  Willis  L.  Moore,  of  the 

through  which 


may 


tatement, 

Weather  Bureau.    The  "ail  of^the 

the  earth  probably  will  pass,  will  be  noticeable  only  as 

an  absolutely  harmless  luminous  gas  or  dust      • 

produce  elec'  '     '        '  - 

detected 

In  a  recent  address  before  the  American  Society  for 

the  study  of  alcohol  and  other  drug  narcotics,  Dr.  Frank 

Woodbury  stated  that  alcohol  was  the  greatest  active 
cause  of  msanity.  "Pennsylvania  is  now  supporting 
m  nearly  thirty  hospitals  more  than  sixteen  thousand 
indigent  insane."  said  Dr.  Woodbury,  "a  very  large 
portion  of  whom  owe  their  unfortunate  condition  di- 
rectly or  indirectly  to  the  toxic  effects  of  alcohol." 
Doctor  Woodbury  returned  a  few  days  ago  after  a  tour 
of  inspection  and  study  of  the  hospitals  for  the  insane 


says:  "The  Trans-Andine  Railway  tunnel  was  fLi 
opened  to-day  with  the  passage  through  of  a  tra  L 
ing  the  Chilean  and  Argentine  commissioners  an  th 
representatives  of  both  countries.  The  tunnel  i^L 
thousand  feet  above  sea  level,  and  links  the  rebl 
of  Chile  and  Argentine  commercially.  It  is  fiv  Ji 
long  and  affords  direct  communication  betweeS 
paraisoand  Buenos  Ayres.  Heretofore  winter  trl 
have  been  compelled  to  go  round  by  the  Strt 
.t,.cal  and  magnetic 'effects  that  can  be  fouftle^"  o^wt^XyV^  "S^r  A'Sel 
'Z  ^Ll!f.--!^_?_^'^.'".g  -f  ruments.;'  railway  tracks  are  brou^ght  up  the  mountains  b/;! 

iiT^.'vf"™^''  ""^  ^'g^^gs,  as  far  as  the  first  ( 
called  El  Navaro,  which  is  5,32^  feet  long.  Ther,^ 
steel  viaduct,  they  cross  a  tremendous  gorge  M 
second  tunnel,  which  is  15.195  feet  long.  On  thiL 
side  the  mountains  fall  so  rapidly  that  it  was  necS 
to  build  a  series  of  screw-shaped  tunnels  descrilS 
corkscrew  27.840  feet  long  and  dropping  2,762  i| 
that  distance.  The  aggregate  length  of  the  sM 
tunnels  is  eleven  miles."  The  journey  from  Blil 
Ayres  to  Valparaiso  in  Chile  may  be  made  nowl 
said,  in  thirty  hours.  1 


Novel  RtAD,NG.-lt  is  ascertained  that  in  New  York 
fss  L  T^  '^/  ^^V''  '^^  ^hole  number  of  volumes 
issued  to  readers  from  the  Mercantile  Library  wa 
.77.936-  .Of  these,  ,08,864  volumes  were  novelsV^Now 
when  It  IS  remembered  that  probably  far  the  largest 
proportion  of  these  readers  are  compara  ively  yoS 
persons,  may  ,t  not  be  feared  that  by  this  kindVread 
ine,  corresnonHintrK,  li„i,,  ,„j  c.^.J  "'  '^'^aa- 


correspondingly  light  and  fictit 
eid~-      "■'         •    -- 
and  of 


false  ideas  of  life  and  of  human  ■respon"sa-,iTi'i 

of  truf^    "<■  —1:-:  .     ..    r  .  . 

early  given?  and  that  the  legitimate  fr 


real  and 
of  virtue 


of  seven  cities,  and  studied  the  alcoholic 
conditions  in  the  tropics.  He  declared  that  the  general 
belief  that  the  use  of  alcohol  ,s  beneficial  in  warm 
climates  is  erroneous,  and  that  because  of  this  indul 
gence  the  inhabitants  are  mentally  and  physically  be- 
ro"h°T'-H  ?;•  ^'  L^".«y  Carter  of  New  ^ork  sfa.ed 
two  hundred  thousand  inebriates  die  from  the  effect 
ot  alcohol  in  this  country  every  year. 

A  bill  has  recently  passed  both  branches  of  the  Leeis 
lature  of  Maryland  intended  to  disfranchise  the  negroes 
so  far  as  State  and  local  elections  are  concerned.  Gov- 
ernor Crothers  has  announced  his  intention  to  veto  it 

The  storage  battery  devised  by  Thomas  A.  Edison 

cess  Thl""*  '"'"^  '"  ^'^  ^"'^^^'y  ^'^h  great  suc- 
troll.  ^x.Penment   was   made  with   an   ordinary 

trolley  car  which  ran  an  average  of  6of  miles  per  day 
at  a  daily  cost  for  electricity  of  less  than  thirty  cents 
Only  one  charge  per  day  was  required,  and  after  the 
car  had  run  fourteen  hours  it  still  had  energy  enough 
for  wenty  mi  es  more.  From  this  invention  of  a  prac- 
tical, powerful,  economical  storage  battery  great  things 


ruth,  of  religion  and  all  noble  principles 
en?  and  that  the  legitimate  fruits  are  seen  m  the 
easy  morality,  the  fraudulent  business  courLs   and    he 

efr'"  Al[T  '^''  "'  ^'^™'-glv  multiplying  every 
ear?     All  this,  too.  is  more  ,nH   piore  seen   in  what 


.  ,  J  "■  IS  more  an„   „„_,, 

have  been  deemed  the  cultured  classes 
starting  steps  for  these  fearf 
the  reading  wf ' 


lay  not 


things  be  often  found  in 
so  wh;,f  ,  .,11  tu"  "^  -^.""g  '"^"  "'■  woman  has?  If 
so,  what  a  call  there  is  to  beware!-^„,W  Presbyler.an. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS 
rn^"'""  STATEs.-President  Taft.  in   a  message  to 

wholly,  as  profitable  as  in   Maine,  wh 
yield  to-day  is  two  hundred  and 
per  acre,  as  compared  with 
bushels  in  Pennsylvania. 

.HS;iu;^;L■"tf^;;ld'^;;^^°^-^^l^^— - 

seventy  thousand  persons  have  been  employed  to  nil k 
necessary  inquiries.  It  is  stated  that  under  the  suTutes 
fomnTe',"^  ''^K^"''^   '^'  ^"''^  -umerat  on   must   1^ 

wo,„.,„„  ,„„,  ,„  ,H,  „,?,^"C„';'i;'. '' '"""°"""' 


re  the  average 
wenty-five  bushels 
average  of  seventy-two 


are  expected 

tha^'';h'^ML1n'!'h  °"P/;'-'-^\"'  °f  health,  has  advised 
that  children  m  the  public  schools  in  this  city  should  be 
examined  to  see  ,f  they  are  affected  with  a^ disease  of 
the  eyes  called  trachoma,  of  which  it  is  said  fifty  thou 
sand  cases  have  been  found  in  the  sehools  of  New  York 
It  IS  stated  that  trachoma,  which  affects  the^ye°t 
various  ways,  and  which  is  often  brought  into  t 
M  ""7  ll  >mm.grants,  has  invaded  the  schools  of 
New  York  to  such  an  extent  that  an  alarming  epidemic 
now  confronts  the  school  authorities  in  that  dty^  Many 
schools  have  been  closed,  and  it  is  to  prevent  such  con 
min."/,'"  this  city  that  Doctor  Neff  advised  the  com- 
mittee to  adopt  some  precautions.  Dr.  Campbell  Posev 
1' mvXn.'''  ''^""^-^'-"-  -"  ^-'  ^h-g-f 

A  meeting  has  lately  been  held  in  Little  Rock  Ark 
of  nearly  a  thousand  delegates,  composed  of  Southern 
teachers  and  men  prominent  in  the  cause  of  education 
I  his  meeting  was  held  in  connection  with  the  General 
Education  Board  which  has  for  its  objects  (,)  The 
promotion  o  practical  farming  in  the  Southern  Staes 
(2)  the  development  of  a  system  of  public  high  schoo  s 
in  the  Southern  States;  and  (3)  the  promotion  of  higher 
education  throughout  the  United  States.  This  Board 
has  assisted  m  the  establishment  of  one  thousand  ne™ 
high  schools  in  the  Southern  States  durin 
years,  and  five  million  dollars  have  been 
people  for  buildings  and  equipment 

Foreign.— A  despatch  from  London,  of  the  7th  in 
stant,  says:  "The  House  of  Common  in  committee" 
to-day  adopted  Premier  Asquith's  first  veto  resokition 
by  a  vote  of  339  to  237.  This  resolution  decTaresTt 
expedient  that  the  House  of  Lords  be  disabled  by  aw 
u°ch  Mm^> ';"^  or  amending  a  money  bill,  but'thal  In^ 
such  limitation  shall  not  be  taken  to  diminish  oraualifv 
the  existing  rights  of  the  House  of  Commons  "  ^  ^ 
A  despatch  from  Berlin  of  the  10th  says-  "At  least 
one  hundred  and  twenty  thousand  Socialists  and  Rad 
cals  took  part  to-day  in  U,e  most  impressive  demons?ra 

A  boy  named  Josef  Cans,  living  in  Vienn-i    A.Ktrl, 

Ihl-rpT-tt^  ""'"b'^  °^  '°"5  dis.LceSogra'^P^y    y 
K  tellV  \fu^  reproduced  at  any  distance  by 

n  ,■■,;! ',  ^"^  received  a  patent  in  Austria  for 

?,i  ,  '  "^  ^"'  preventing  accidents  on  electric 


NOTICES.  i 

Notice.— Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting  conver'.i 
he  Meeting-house  at  Fourth  and  Arch  Streets  Ijj 
delphia,  on  Second-day,  Fourth  Month  18th,  igila 
10  A.  M.  The  Meeting  of  Ministers  and  Elders  isll 
at  the  same  place  and  hour  on  Seventh-day  prece!. 

The  Yearly  Meeting's  Committee  extend  a'n 
vitation  to  the  younger  members  of  our  Yearly  ;i( 
ing  (not  excluding  others)  to  attend  the  after  in 
meeting  at  Fourth  and  Arch  Streets,  Philadel '3 
next  First-day  the  17th  inst.  at  3.30  o'clock. 

Westtown    Boarding   School.— The   sniii- 
opens  on  Second-day,  Fourth  Month  25th.  lyi.,.    I' 
at  Westtown  Station  not  later  ih.iii   , 


should  a 

afternoon 


Wm,  F.  Wickersham,  Prnhitdl 
Westtown,  F 


thousand  new 
rig  the 
raised  by  the 


Westtown  Boarding  School.— The  stage  will  i  1 
iins  leaving  Broad  Street  Station,  Philadelphia  i 
6.48  and  8.20  A.  M.;  2.50  and  4.32  p.  m.  Other  tr  i 
will  be  met  when  requested.  Stage  fare,  fifteen  ce  ' 
after  7  p.  m.,  twenty-five  cents  each  way. 
„  1°  ""^ach  the  School  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Che- 
Bell  Telephone,  1  r4A.  Wm.  B.  Harvey,  Sup' 

Friends'  Library.  No.  142  N.  Sixteenth  S  i  i.  i 
will  be  open  from  two  to  five  p.  m.  only  on  ^ic 
Third.  Fourth,  Fifth  and  Sixth-days  of  Yearly  \leei 
week;  on  Seventh-day  it  will  be  open  as 'usual  fr 
nine  a.  m.  to  one  p.  m.. 

The  following  new  books  have  been 
to  the  Library: 
The  Quaker  in  the  Forum— A.  M.  Gummere. 
My  Life  in  China  and  America— Yung  Wing 
Going  Down  from  Jerusalem— Norman  Duncan. 
The  Spirit  of  America— Henry  Van  Dyke. 
The  Great  Lakes—).  O.  Curwood. 
Trans-Himalaya— Sven  Hedin 
The  Heart  of  the  Antarctic— E.  H.  Shackleton 
Life  of  Jas.  Robertson— Ralph  Connor. 
Life  of  J-  Bevan  Braithwaite— His  Children. 
Fifty  Years  in  Constantinople— Geo.  Washburn. 
S.  E.  Williams.  Lihrarit 


tly  ad< 


spatch  from  Santiago,  Chile,  of  the  jfh 


Died.— Suddenly,  of  heart  failure,  on  Second  Mon: 
19th.  1910.  at  Deep  River,  North  Carolina.  fosEt 
Potts,  son  of  Joseph  K.  and  Sidney  Potts,  of  Phil, 
delphia,  aged  seventy-five  years. 

.  at  her  home  in  Haddonfield.  N.  J..  First  Mo 

2ist,  1910.  Lydia  E.  McLaughlin,  widow  of  Jai 
f  h^'h^'"''?'  )!;  M  ^  ^'gh'i^fh  year  of  her  age;  a  memb. 
ot  Haddonfield  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends.  She  wj 
concerned  to  obey  the  Scripture  injunction:  "Be  nc' 
forgetful  to  entertain  strangers,"  and  in  view  of  th; 
sacrifice  of  her  time  jnd  substance  in  so  doing,  wi 
rust  that  the  language  may  be  applicable  to  her 
Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it  unto  one  of  the  least  o' 
rhese  my  brethren,  ye  have  done  it  unto  Me,"  ! 

,  at  Moorestown,  N.  J.,  on  Second  Month  25th 

1910.  John  Allen  DeCou,  son  of  Ruthanna  L,  anc 
the  late  Daniel  DeCou,  in  the  thirty-sixth  year  of  hi- 
age.  "Blessed  are  the  pure  inlieart  for  thev  shill  sos 
God."  ^ 


William  H.  Pile's  Sons,   Printers, 
No.  42J  Walnut  Street,  Phila. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


V)L.  Lxxxni. 


FIFTH-DAY,  FOURTH  MONTH  21,  1910. 


No.  42. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price,  fj.oo  per  annum,  in  advance. 

Uiptions.  payments  and  business  communications 
received  by 
Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

PHILADELPHIA. 

(South  from  No.  316  Walnut  Street.) 
rticles  designed  lor  publication  to  be  addressed 
Either  to  Jonathan  E.  Rhoads. 

Geo.  J.  SCATTERCOOD,  or 
Edwin  P.  Sellew, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place,  Phila. 
•■ired  as  second-class  matter  at  Pbiladelpbia  P.  O. 


also  the  appointment  of  a  standing  commit- 
tee which  might  assist  Monthly  Meetings  in 
case  of  need.  An  appointment  of  four 
Friends  for  this  purpose  was  subsequently 
made.  ,    ,    .         . 

An   appropriation   recommended   by   the 


Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting. 

hiiadelphia  Yearly  Meeting  of  Ministers 
1  Elders  held  its  first  session  on  the  16th 
ant,  during  which  a  helpful  exercise  pre- 
yed for  the  welfare  of  the  body,  and  of 
viduals  composing  it,  and  the  business 

transacted  under  a  weighty  and  har- 
nious  feeling.  The  meeting  adjourned 
10  the  afternoon  of  Fourth-day,  the  20th 
Itant. 

'"he  Yearly  Meeting  convened  on  the  18th 
;tant  under  a  solemn  covering.     Readinj 

minutes  of  the  Meeting  for  Suffering 
5  taken  up,  which  showed  that  it  had  been 
gently  occupied  with  the  consideration  of 
•lous  subjects  affecting  the  welfare  of  the 
dy. 

\n  address  to  President  Taft  had  been 
;parcd  by  a  committee  with  the  concern 
encourage  him  to  use  his  efTorts  in  pro- 
)ting  international  peace,  through  the  help 
the  Hague  tribunal,  and  the  lessening  of 
litary  and  naval  armaments,  and  pointing 
t  the  opportunity  which  the  United  States 
ight  now  properly  embrace  of  setting  an 
ample  in  this  direction  to  the  nations  of 
e  world.  This  address  was  forwarded  to 
m  at  Washington  and  was  acknowledged 
'  his  secretary,  who  promised  that  it  should 
ceive  his  attention. 

New  trustees  to  hold  the  title  to  the  meet- 
g-house  lot  at  Charleston  had  been  ap- 
)intcd,  to  whom  the  surviving  Trustee  had 
ade  a  transfer  of  the  property  under  legal 
Ivice. 

A  Committee  had  been  appointed  to  have 
1  interview  with  Governor  Fort,  of  New 
;rsey,  with  the  desire  of  strengthening  his 
inds  in  the  maintenance  of  order  and  the 
ippression  of  vice  in  one  or  more  of  the 
ties  of  New  Jersey,  whose  report  showed 
lat  in  an  interview  with  him  the  sympathy 
ad  encouragement  of  Friends  with  his  ef- 
)rts  had  been  favorably  received. 
A  Committee  appointed  in  reference  to 
he  care  of  the  records  of  our  meetings, 
lade  a  report  proposing  a  change  m  the 
dditional  query  relating  to  that  subject,  and  I 


Charleston  Trustees  had  been  made  of  |8o 
for  repairing  the  meeting-house  at  Mill 
Creek,  Ind.ialso  an  appropriation  of  18=;  for 
repairing  the  meeting-house  at  New  Hope, 
N.  C,  and  one  of  Ssoo  for  repairing  and  en- 
larging the  meeting-house  at  Cedar  Grove, 
near  Woodland,  N.  C. 

The  report  of  the  Book  Committee  showed 
that  an  unusuallv  large  number  of  volumes 
had  been  sold  during  the  past  year,  due  in 
part  to  the  publication  of  two  additional 
volumes  of  Quaker  Biographies,  the  series 
now  consisting  of  three  volumes.  About 
forty  copies  of  the  recently  published  "  Prin- 
ciples of  Quakerism,"  had  been  given  away 
for  circulation  among  those  under  our  name 
in  one  or  more  of  the  Western  States,  and  a 
number  of  appreciative  acknowledgments 
of  it  had  been  received.  The  Committee 
called  attention  to  the  treatises  on  special 
subjects,  as  Oaths,  War,  Capital  Punish- 
ment, the  observance  of  the  First-da\'  of  the 
week,'  the  use  of  intoxicating  drinks  and  ori 
Theatrical  Amusements,  which  have  proved 
useful  in  disseminating  a  knowledge  of  our 
principles  and  testimonies  on  particular  oc- 
casions. 

The  Committee  to  assist  the  Doukhobors 
in  Canada  had  given  substantial  help  to  a 
settlement  of  them  at  Petrofka,  by  maintain- 
ing a  school  for  their  children,  where  elemen- 
tary branches  are  taught,  and  where  they 
have  the  opportunity  of  learning  the  English 
language  This  settlement  consists  of  those 
who  have  withdrawn  from  the  community 
system,  and  are  independent  of  the  control 
of  Peter  Vercgin,  whose  influence  has  been 
exerted  against  the  establishment  of  schools 
among  them.  Our  Friend,  Benjamin  W. 
Wood,  removed  to  this  neighborhood  last 
autumn  with  his  wife  and  one  son,  and  has 
been  engaged  in  teaching  this  school  with 
the  assistance  of  a  woman  teacher,  who  has 
charge  of  the  primary  scholars. 

The  report  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Charles 
Willits'  Legacy  showed  that  they  had  issued 
the  African's  Friend  monthly  during  the 
past  year,  an  average  ff  2600  copies  being 
sent  to  Liberia  for  distribution  and  2825  to 
persons  living  in  the  Southern  States. 

A  proposal  to  participate  in  a  movement 
on  behalf  of  peace,  which  had  been  referred 
to  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings  last  year,  had 
received  consideration,  but  way  had  not 
opened  to  take  part  in  it  as  proposed  infor- 
mation of  which  had  been  furnished  to  the 
Yearly  Meeting  held  in  New  York  City  and 
also  that  held  i'n  Poughkeepsie,  N.  Y 
An   important   work   performed   by   the 


Meeting  for  Sufferings  has  been  the  revision 
of  the'  Discipline.  This  had  occupied  the 
attention  of  a  Sub-committee  for  several 
months;  a  synopsis  of  the  changes  proposed 
and  of  the  new  matter  which  had  been  added 
had  been  prepared,  in  order  to  give  to  the 
Yearly  Meeting  needful  information.  This 
synopsis  was  read,  and  a  general  approval  of 


it  and  of  the  work  of  the  Meeting  for  Suffer- 
ings was  expressed.  The  revised  Discipline 
was  adopted,  with  the  understanding  that  it 
should  also  receive  consideration  by  the 
Yearly  Meeting  of  Women  Friends.  The 
preparation  of  a  definite  minute  on  the  sub- 
ject was  postponed  until  they  had  examined 


Who  Should  Plan  a  Minister's  Ser- 
mons FOR  Him?— Who  should  tell  him  what 
to  say  to  his  people?  Are  these  questions 
that  need  to  be  seriously  asked?  Is  it  neces- 
sary for  the  man  of  God  who  is  living  an 
ever-deepening  life  in  Christ,  searching  out 
through  the  fresh  experiences  of  every-day 
the  unsearchable  riches  of  the  Christ-life  and 
of  the  Book  that  reveals  that  life  and  the 
Father's  will,  and  who  is  entering  unselfishly 
and  deeply  into  the  hearts  and  individual 
needs  and  experiences  and  problems  ol  the 
people  in  his  charge,— must  such  a  man  have 
a  Uttle  outline  of  what  he  ought  to  say  to  his 
people  about  God's  Truth,  neatly  blocked  out 
for  him  and  delivered  to  his  study,  by  mail, 
week  after  week?  God  forbid!  Can  you 
imagine  Paul  or  Barnabas,  Peter  or  Stephen, 
sending  his  subscription  price  to  Jerusalem 
or  Antioch  for  his  sermonic  outlines  in  prepa- 
ration for  the  preaching  that  lay  ahead ! 

When  a  man  dares  to  enter  upon  the  work 
of  breaking  the  bread  of  life  to  needy  souls, 
let  him  pledge  himself  to  his  Master,  in 
solemn  consecration,  that  he  will  offer  to 
those  who  look  to  him  for  a  life-giving  mes- 
sa<Je  not  a  warmed-over  rehash  of  sugges- 
tio'ns  that  some  other  man  has  put  together, 
but  such  Truth,  revealed  by  God  to  his  own 
heart,  as  he  believes  will  help  his  people  in 
view  of  his  intimate,  loving  knowledge  ot  his 
people's  own  individual  needs.  Such  a  min- 
ister will  not  be  interested  in  what  some 
other  man,  remote  from  himself  and  his 
people,  thinks  he  ought  to  say  about  a  given 
passage  of  Scripture;  and  he  will  turn  in- 
dignantly from  any  suggestion  that  he 
should  cultivate  such  an  interest,  as  an  un- 
worthy attempt  to  emasculate  his  message 
and  destroy  his  rightful  place  before  God 
and  men.— 5.  S.  Times. 

Suffering  should  always  be  preferred 
before  sinning. 


Never  forget  that  the  Lord  Jesus  knows 
all  you  think  of  Him,  say  about  Him,  and 
do  for  Him. 


330 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fourth  Month  21,  iiQ  I 


A  Narrative  of  the  Life  of  Edward  Chester. 


He  was  religiously  inclined  from  his  youth, 
having  his  conversation  then  mostly  among 
the  Baptists.  About  the  seventeenth  year 
of  his  age,  his  father  died  intestate,  and  his 
mother,  who  was  a  religious  woman,  com 
mitted  the  care  and  management  of  her 
business  to  him,  which  he  readily  undertook 
for  her,  and  for  twelve  years  conducted  it 
with  so  much  diligence  and  faithfulness,  that 
he  improved  the  estate  and  left  her  more  for 
her  other  five  children,  all  younger  than 
himself,  than  their  father  could  have  given 
them  if  he  had  made  a  will— a  good  example 
to  young  men  thus  circumstanced. 

When  he  was  about  eighteen  years  of  age, 
he  joined  in  communion  with  the  Baptists^ 
and  was  held  in  such  esteem  by  the  chief  of 
them,  that  I,  who  then  frequented  their 
meetings,  have  heard  them  say,  he  was 
likely  to  be  a  teacher  among  them;  and  they 
would  often  be  putting  him  forward  to 
exercise  his  gift,  as  their  manner  of  speaking 
was;  but  1  heard  him  say,  he  waited  for  a 
stronger  and  more  powerful  impulse  on  his 
spirit.  Sometimes  through  their  importu- 
nities he  undertook  it  in  their  private  meet- 
ings; but  it  brought  trouble  upon  him  and  an 
e.xercise  of  mind,  for  he  was  not  satisfied 
with  the  outside  of  religion.  His  spirit 
travailed  after  the  enjoyment  of  the  sub- 
stance; an  hunger  being  begotten  in  him 
after  that  bread  which  comes  down  from 
heaven,  and  a  thirsting  after  that  water  that 
springs  up  to  eternal  life,  and  was  to  be  set 
open  as  a  fountain  to  wash  in,  from  sin  and 
from  uncleanness. 

Whilst  his  mind  was  thus  exercised  with 
desires  after  the  Lord,  He  was  graciously 
pleased  to  manifest  Himself  to  him  in  love 
and  with  power,  so  that  1  have  often  heard 
him  say  he  was  convinced  of  the  blessed 
Truth  by  his  own  fireside,  as  he  sat  alone 
bemoaning  his  condition,  and  crying  to  the 
Lord  for  power  to  overcome  those  sins  which 
secretly  and  so  easily  beset  him.  Under  this 
e.xercise,  the  doctrine  of  the  cross  of  Christ 
was  opened  to  him  by  the  illuminating 
Spirit  of  God,  by  which  he  cleariy  saw  and 
was  fully  satisfied  that  the  way  to  know 
and  witness  redemption  and  salvation  from 
sin  was  to  take  up  the  daily  cross,  that 
which  crucifies  us  to  the  world  and  the 
worid  to  us,  and  which  crucifies  the  flesh 
with  the  affections  and  lusts,  and  thus  to 
follow  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  When  the 
sense  of  this  was  imprinted  on  his  mind  he 
cried  within  himself:  "Alas!  have  I  been  a 
professor  of  religion  so  long  and  have  not 
yet  known  the  power  of  the  cross  of  Christ? 
Have  1  read  the  Scriptures  so  often  and  have 
they  been  to  me  all  this  time  but  as  a  sealed 
book?  ' 

Some  little  time  before  this,  he  heard  of 
a  people  in  the  north  of  England  who  pro- 
fessed the  light  and  inward  manifestation  of 
the  Spirit  of  Truth  to  be  their  guide  and 
teacher;  and  he  felt  a  strong  desire  to  know 
them.  Providence  so  ordered  it,  that  John 
Askew,  a  Friend,  of  London,  brought  a 
young  man  to  his  house,  whom  he  since 
thought  was  Richard  Farnsworth,  with 
whom  he  had   a  conference,   to  his  great 


satisfaction;  and  expressing  a  wish  to  have 
more  acquaintance  with  this  people,  then 
in  scorn  called  Quakers,  many  of  them  after- 
wards called  upon  him.  His  heart  being 
opened  by  the  Lord,  his  house  was  opened 
also  to  receive  and  entertain  the  servants  of 
the  Lord,  at  a  period  when  they  could  hardly 
get  entertainment  in  some  places  for  their 
money. 

Now  that  he  gave  up  to  follow  the  Lord,  it 
pleased  the  Lord  to  bless  him  both  inwardly 
and  outwardly;  he  was  increased  in  the 
things  of  this  worid,  and  grew  in  the  knowl- 
edge and  obedience  of  the  Truth,  and  was 
enabled  to  suffer  for  it,  both  in  the  spoiling 
of  his  goods  and  the  imprisonment  of  his 
body.  For  being  brought  before  the  jus- 
tices in  Oliver  Cromwell's  time,  for  bearing 
his  testimony  against  the  oppressive  burden 
of  tithes,  and  not  having  freedom  to  pull 
off  his  hat  to  them,  he  was  committed  to 
prison  for  it,  and  was  the  first  Friend  that 
was  sent  to  Bedford  jail  on  Truth's  account. 
He  has  often  since  been  a  prisoner,  but 
not  long  at  a  time,  for  being  beloved  by 
most  who  knew  him,  both  justices  and 
others,  because  of  his  innocent  life  and  peace- 
able and  loving  behavior,  his  neighbors  were 
always  uneasy  when  he  suffered.  One  of  his 
persecutors  became  so  much  so,  that  he 
went  from  justice  to  justice  to  get  him  dis- 
charged, and  would  not  come  home  without 
him,  so  mightily  did  the  Lord  work  for  his 
deliverance.  But  he  always  came  forth 
clear  in  bearing  his  testimony,  through  the 
Lord's  assistance,  to  whom  be  the  glory. 

About    a   year   after   his   convincement, 
which  was  in  or  near  1654,  [he  says]:  "It 
pleased  the  Lord  in  his  tender  love  and  great 
compassion  to  my  poor  soul,  to  beget  in  me 
also  a  sense  of  my  want  of  a  right  knowledge 
of  a  Saviour,  to  save  and  preserve  me  from 
my  sins.    Through  the  Lord's  mercy  to  me 
I  could  read  the  Holy  Scriptures  and  was 
pretty  well  acquainted  with  the  literal  sense; 
yet  I  found  I  wanted  the  knowledge  of  that 
which  could  give  me  power  and  strength  to 
tulhl  them,  which  I  saw  to  be  my  duty  and 
that  without  it  I  was  not  fit  for  the  kingdom 
of  heaven.     This  brought  a  great  exercise 
upon  my  mind,  and   I   may  truly  say    by 
night  on  my  bed,  I  sought  Him  whom  my 
soul  longed  after,  but  1  knew  not  where  to 
find  Him.    I  passed  nights  of  sorrow  for  my 
™sspent    time,    though    I    had   never  been 
addicted  to  gross  evils,  having  had  my  edu- 
cation amongst  a  sober  people,     i  n  this  state 
the  Lord  was  graciously  pleased  to  hear  the 
cry  and  regard  the  panting  of  my  poor  soul 
which  had  breathed  after  him,  even  in  my 
tender  years.     Blessed  be  his  great  name- 
He  appeared  in  the  needful  time,  and  turned 
my  mind  inward  to  his  Holy  Spirit,  throuc'h 
the  powerful  and  effectual  preaching  of  the 
then  contemptible  people  called  Quakers." 
By   this   time   meetings   were  settled   at 
Market  Street,  at  Sewell,  and  at  Dunstable 
where  my  dear  husband  and  I  were  two  of 
about  twelve,  who  for  some  time  met  to- 
gether, till  the  Lord  increased  our  number 
Hut  not  one  of  those  twelve,  who  first  sat 
down   there  to  wait  upon   the  Lord,   now 
remain  but  myself  only,  the  rest  having  laid 
down  their  heads,  I  hope,  in  peace  with  the 


After  our  little  company  was  son  1 
increased,  we  still  sat  together  for  th 
part  in  silence,  not  having  a  word 
amongst  us  for  several  months.    Som 
a  ministering  Friend  was  sent  by  th 
to  visit  us  with  a  living  testimony,  w 
we  were  encouraged  to  wait  upon  the 
and  directed  where  and  how  to  w;iit 
to  find  Him  and  be  accepted  of  Him.  ., 
the  Lord's  presence  and  power  beiny 
we  waited  for,  blessed  be  his  name;  I  C 
sent    us    altogether   empty    away;    t 
sometimes  we  waited  long,  before  IK 
forth  in  his  tendering  power  and  cmi  - 
love;  which,  when  it  did  break  forth,  hr 
into  true  humility  and  tenderness  and 
in  us  a  strong  desire  and  cry  after  in 
the  same.     And  I  can  truly  say,  it 
good  day,  for  the  blessed  Truth  piv 
and  prospered. 

After  we  had  thus  walked   togetln 
several  years  in  the  profession  of  the  bi 
Truth,  my  dear  husband  and  I   took  u. 
other  in  marriage,  on  the  nineteenth  of  ji 
Month,  1663.    Being  the  first  who  were  'ar- 
ried  amongst  Friends  in  our  meeting,    in 
this  county  of  Bedford,  that  we  had  h 
of,  we  had  no  track  to  follow,  and  th:it    1 
order   which    is    now   established    ann 
Friends  was  then  wanting.     Wherefdi 
took  each  other  in  a  public  meeting,  am  1 
a  certificate  thereof  signed  by  about  s 
Friends  of  the  meeting,  and  we  joined  in 
which,  through  the  Lord's  assistance,  ca 
us  to  love  and  to  be  faithful  to  each  t  ; 
until  death. 

In  the  year  1665,  it  pleased  the  Lor  t<, 

bring   my   husband   forth   in    the   niiniv, 

declaring  what  He  had  done  for  his  :  il 

setting  forth  the  great  love  of  God  t<>  r  n, 

and  exhorting  all  to  come  unto  and  perse  k 

in  the  blessed  way  of  Truth,  that  the\-  nVii 

inherit  everiasting  life.    And  truly  his  hort, 

plain  testimony  made  such  an  imprcssionn 

the  people,  and  produced  such  tendernes  n 

them,  that  the  remembrance  of  it  rests  u  11 

me  with  great  satisfaction.    From  that  tie 

forward,  as  the  Lord  by  his  constraining  I  e 

drew  him  forth  and  gave  him  utterance.e 

labored  in  the  service  of  Truth,  and  had  gi  1 

travail  of  spirit,  more  especially  for  the  nn  - 

ings  to  which  he  belonged— Market  Sti  i 

and  Sewell — where  his  service  mosth    1 

Sometimes  he  had  drawings  to  visit  I'riei > 

in  other  meetings,  but  always  felt  a  caiv  tl  t 

he  might  not  make  that  little  dispens.it  1 

of  the  Gospel,  as  he  used  modestly  to  c.ill 

which  was  committed  to  him,  chargeable  • 

any.     He  was  also  much  concerned  foi  l 

recovery  of  those  who  professed   the   he 

Truth,   and  yet  walked  disorderly  or  n 

according  to  it.     His  tenderness  and  love- 

me  i  want  words  to  express;  but  this  1  c.l 

with  good  assurance  say,  we  were  true  hei| 

meets  to  one  another,  and  our  love  increasii 

to  the  last,  for  it  stood  not  in  natural  affe] 

tion  only,  but  was  grounded  in  that  whicj 

endures  forever.     When  the  period  of  01, 

separation  drew  near,  this  made  me  desi! 

to  be  thoroughly  resigned  and  kept  subjei 

to  the  Lord's  heavenly  will,  for  therein  onf 

could   1   be  comforted  in  parting  with  m 

dear  husband,  considering  that  my  loss  wi 

his  greatly  desired  gain;  even  that  he  migh 

be  in   full   fruition  of  Divine  love  in   th 


Fo-th  Month  21,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


331 


a-nly  mansions,  "Where  the  wicked 
a<  to  trouble  and  the  weary  are  at  rest." 
le-ed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord,  who  now 

iA\  as  formerly  hath  made  in  measure 
ir  things  easy  and  bitter  things  sweet. 
1  his  last  sickness  he  uttered  many  com- 
rtble  expressions,  though  it  was  diftkult 
r  im  to  speak.  He  would  often  say,  he 
itnore  of  the  love  of  God  than  he  could 
;r=>ss  and  he  much  desired  stillness  and 
•t-ment,  saying  he  knew  the  worth  of  a 
jjt  habitation.  1  felt  him  in  that  love  of 
0  which  surpasses  the  love  of  all  things 
M  below,  in  which  we  were  joined  together 
y  he  Lord,  and  in  the  same  love  the  Lord 
a  pleased  to  separate  us,  by  taking  him 
)  4imself,  on  the  twenty-third  of  the 
vlfth  Month,  1707,  in  the  seventy-fourth 
e  of  his  age.  And  now  my  desire  is  that 
;d  the  children  he  hath  left  behind  him, 
i:-  follow  him  in  that  strait  and  narrow 
li,  which  we  took  delight  to  walk  in,  until 
tamve  at  our  journey's  end  in  true  peace 
m  the  Lord.  .      . 

his  was  upon  my  mind  to  wnte  in  com- 
inoration  of  the  Lord's  gracious  dealings, 
lemembrance  of  his  goodness  to  us  in  our 
eder  years.  How  He  shed  abroad  his  love 
n  ur  hearts  when  we  were  but  young,  which 
hw  us  to  love  Him  again,  and  not  to  think 
irthing  too  dear  to  part  with  for  his  name 
111  Truth's  sake.  Surely  we  had  good  cause 
csay,  He  remembered  the  kindness  of  our 
/■ith,  when  we  followed  Him  in  a  land  that 
vs  not  sown,  through  briars  and  thorns, 
-therto  He  hath  been  the  support  of  our 
/jth  and  the  stay  of  our  old  age,  and  hath 
iped  my  dear  companion  to  become  more 
tin  a  conqueror,  through  Jesus  Christ  who 
iced  him,  and  that  it  may  be  so  with  me 
ao,  and  with  all  those  who  love  the  Truth 
i  sincerity,  is  the  earnest  desire  and  fervent 
beathing  of  my  soul  to  God. 

Elizabeth  Chester. 
Dunstable,  First  Month  31st,  1708. 


'The  work  which  we  count  so  hard  to  do 
He  mal<es  it  easy,  for  he  works  too; 
The  days  that  are  long  to  live  are  his, 
A  hit  o'f  his  bright  eternities. 
And  close  to  our  need  his  helping  is." 


Loyalty   to  Christ  demands  of  us   the 
'termost  of  sincerity  and  truth  in  all  our 
Ving.     God   desires   truth   in    the  inward 
irts.     Yet  are  there  not  men  who  claim 
,  be  Christians  and  are  living  a  lie?    There 
•e  lives  that  are  honey-combed  by  all  man 
■;rof  unfaithfulness,  dishonesties,  injustices 
id  injuries  to  others  and  by  many  secret 
ns.     What  does  the  lesson  of  loyalty  to 
hrist  have  to  teach  us  about  these  things? 
.re  covered  sins  safely  hidden?     Are  they 
ut  of  sight  forever?    Oh,  no;  be  sure  your 
:in  will  find  you  out.    The  word  is  not,  "  Be 
'ure  your  sin  will  be  found  out."     It  may 
lOt  be  found  out  in  this  world,  but  it  will 
'■find  you  out."     It  will  plague  you,  spoil 
'/our  happiness,  make  your  life  wretched, 
'^hat  shall  we  do  about  these  wrong  things 
ve  have  done?    A  life  of  loyalty  to  Christ 
-neans  a  life  that  is  white,  clean  through  and 
through.    None  can  build  a  beautiful,  shin- 
ing character  on  covered  sins.    Joy  is  part 
of  a  complete  Christian  life,  and  no  one  can 
be  joyous  with  sins  concealed  in  his  heart. — 
J.  R.  Miller. 

You  will  never  continue  in  the  practice 
of  a  self-denying  duty,  except  the  Holy 
Spirit  continue  to  work  in  you. 


The  Pity  of  It. 

[Although  we  cannot  expect  the  spirit 
which  pleads  for  and  prepares  for  war  can  be 
cast  out  by  anything  short  of  the  effectual 
working  in  the  heart  of  man  of  the  Prince 
of  Peace,  yet  it  is  cordial  to  our  feelings  to  see 
such  an  editorial  as  the  following  published 
by  a  leading  periodical  in  New  York  City— 
The  Independent—v^hich  brings  to  view  some 
objections  to  war  which  may  appeal  to  all.] 

The  miserable  folly  of  the  system  of  war 
which   holds  in   terror  the  nations  of  the 
civilized  world  is  evident  in  the  article  on 
•'Australian     Defense,"    by    Dr.     Burgess. 
Australia  does  not  want   to  fight,   has  no 
thought  of  attacking  anybody,  but  is  terribly 
apprehensive  that  Germany  or  Japan  will 
some  day  pounce  down  on  the  coast,  capture 
he  unprotected  cities,  and  burn  them  or 
demand  a  big  ransom.     Accordingly,  first, 
Australia  will  build  and  command  its  own 
squadron,    one    armored    and    three    unar- 
mored    cruisers,    six   destroyers    and    three 
submarines.     How    easily    they    would    be 
captured  if  Japan  or  Germany  were  to  send 
that  way  a  really  respectable  fleet!    Then 
these   thirteen— yes,   thirteen,   vessels,   will 
require  23,000  men  to  man  them,  taken  out 
of  productive  industry,   and  supported  in 
busy  idleness  at  a  cost  of  13,750,000  a  year 
to  be  raised  by  taxation,  while  the  thirteen 
vessels  will  hardly  last  ten  years  before  they 
are  obsolete  or  worthless.     Then,  next,  Aus- 
tralia   must    create    an    army    of    militia, 
every   male   citizen   of   military   age   com- 
pelled to  join  it,  and  to  give  ten  or  twenty 
days  every  year  to  m.ilitary  training.    Thus 
not  only  are  the  23,000  men  of  the  fleet 
taken  out  of  the  productive  and  taxpaying 
population,  but  from  two  and  a  half  to  three 
and  a  half  weeks  of  working  time  is  taken 
out  of  the  year  of  the  most  active  workers. 
But   this  is  not   all.    The  young  boys  in 
school  are  to  train  half  an  hour  every  day  to 
learn  how  to  fight,  and  boys  from  fourteen  to 
eighteen  years  of  age  will  be  organized  m 
battalions  and  trained  for  sixteen  days  in 
the  year,  this  to  be  increased  after  the  age  of 
eighteen.    That  is,  boys  are  to  be  taught  to 
be  soldiers,  fighters,  to  learn  the  military 
taste  of  war,  and  all  out  of  fear  of  some 
other  nation  that  is  equally  afraid  that  it 
will  be  attacked.     It  is  a  most  unfortunate 
condition,  utterly  unchristian,  but  supposed 
to  be  a  sort  of  national  insurance,  and  there- 
fore worth  while.     It   is   all    a   burden,   a 
nuisance,   a  terror,   an  obsession;  and  the 
most  important  duty  of  statesmen  is  to  see 
to  it  that  it  comes  to  an  end,  and  speedily. 
Then  our  squadrons  can  go  to  the  scrap  heap, 
and  we  can  close  military  and  naval  acade- 
mies and  let  the  boys  learn  some  productive 
industry,  and  spend  our  taxes  for  the  public 
benefit . 


Expressions  Uttered  by  Ezra  Comfort, 
Senior,  During  a  Long  Period  of 
Illness  in  1816,  a  Few  Years  Previous 
to  His  Decease. 

"The   state  of  the  self-whole   and  self- 
righteous  is  one  of  the  worst  states  a  man 
can   arrive  at.     It  is  easier  to  convert   a 
highwayman  than  to  convince  one  of  these 
of  his  error.     The  time  will  come  when  all 
their  excuses  will  only  add  to  their  con- 
demnation.    It  will  be  with  them  as  it  was 
with  one  we  have  an  account  of,  who  no 
doubt  stole  into  the  marriage  chamber  of 
the  king's  son;  when  he  was  questioned  he 
stood   speechless   and   condemned.     For  it 
will  be  testified  I  have  long  waited,  I  have 
knocked  till  my  head  has  been  wet  as  with 
the  dew  and  my  locks  as  with  the  drops  of 
night.     There  is  not  a  son  or  daughter  of 
.Adam  that  has  any  ground  to  plead  excuse, 
for  all  have  had  the  light  and  might  have 
seen  the  way  for  themselves.    1  think  1  have 
seen  as  clearly  as  1  ever  saw  anything  with 
my  outward  eyes  for  many  years  past  the 
path  that  the  humble  Christian  traveller  has 
to  walk  in.     1  think  it  is  one  of  the  most 
beautiful  subjects  the  human  mind  can  con- 
template, to  view  the  first  movings  of  those 
who  are  following  their  blessed  and  Divine 
Master,— how  they  move  on  step  by  step. 
1  have  compared  it  to  a  ladder  with  the  foot 
standing  on  earth  and  the  top  thereof  reach- 
ing to  Heaven." 

At  another  time  he  said,  "  1  have  seen  that 
our  gracious  Redeemer  has  a  church  on 
earth,  and  1  have  been  permitted  to  join 
with  them;  and  1  earnestly  wish  that  church 
may  be  kept  clean  and  unspotted  from  the 
world  that  it  may  be  fit  to  be  presented  to 
the  Lamb." 

"The  incomes  of  the  love  of  God  have 
been  such  as  to  overbalance  my  pains  and 
allay  them  so  that  my  soul  has  rejoiced 
Whether  life  or  death  may  be  my  lot,  1  feel 
content.  Will  not  the  Judge  of  the  earth 
do  right?  As  the  heavens  are  higher  than 
the  earth,  so  are  his  ways  higher  than  our 
ways  and  his  thoughts  than  our  thoughts. 
1  have  been  favored  to  see  a  little  into  the 
excellency  and  glory  in  heaven  a  sou - 
ravishing  prospect  it  was.  Whether  I  shall 
be  permitted  to  jom  them  now  or  not  is 
much  hid  from  me." 


There  are  two  things  you  never  want  to 
pay  attention  to— abuse  and  flattery.  The 
first  can't  harm  you  and  the  second  can  t 
I  help  you. — Selected. 


I  cannot  help  mentioning  what  a  pity  it 
was  that  the  wise  men  of  the  east  who  saw 
the  star  and  followed  it  for  a  time,  turned 
aside  to  enquire  of  the  great  men  of  the 
world  where  the  young  child  should  be  bom. 
In  so  doing  they  were  perplexed,  for  one 
cried  one  thing  and  others  another.  But 
when  they  returned  the  star  appeared  unto 
them  and  they  rejoiced.  I  think  1  have 
seen  this  to  be  the  situation  of  too  many  in 
the  present  day ;  they  turn  aside  to  enquire  of 
the  wisdom  of  the  world  and  thereby  miss 
their  way."  .     •    •       u 

At  another  time  to  a  friend  sitting  by 
him,  he  said:  "I  am  glad  to  see  thee;  there 
is  a  remnant  to  whom  I  feel  my  heart  nearly 
united.  I  have  at  times  felt  such  a  flow  ot 
love  toward  them  since  lying  here,  that  1 
thought  if  my  strength  ancl  voice  would  have 
permitted.  1  should  have  been  glad  to  have 


332 


THE    FRIEND. 


seen  them  assembled  in  my  room.  But  I 
am  content  if  they  will  but  keep  close  to  that 
light  that  has  manifested  itself  unto  them, — 
it  will  preserve  them  in  all  times  of  trial  and 
distress  and  finally  lead  them  up  to  the  city 
of  God."  Again  he  said,  "  I  have  been 
dreaming  that  I  saw  a  company  of  the 
angelic  host  coming  to  me.  I  was  in  hopes 
when  1  saw  them  that  there  would  be  some- 
thing done  for  my  relief.  1  did  not  request 
them  to  build  me  a  house  in  the  land  of 
Shinar,  but  1  wished  them  to  build  me  a 
little  tabernacle  as  a  covert  from  the  heat 
and  storms;  but  they  left  me.  Then  1 
remembered  that  there  was  no  such  thing 
to  be  this  side  of  heaven.  I  awoke  and  felt 
my  inner  man  strengthened  and  renewed." 

A  young  woman  came  in  and  sat  by  him. 
He  said,  "Since  1  have  lain  here  my  gracious 
and  Divine  Master  has  been  with  me,  and 
given  me  a  comfortable  hope  that  when  I 
depart  1  shall  be  mercifully  assisted  or 
carried  mto  heaven,  where  there  is  no  more 
distress,  but  all  is  happiness,  life,  and  love 
Now,  dear  child,  let  me  tell  thee  it  is  im- 
possible to  become  heir  of  two  kingdoms; 
most  assuredly  where  there  is  no  cross  there 
is  no  crown." 

Again  a  young  woman  came  in  and  sat 
by  him;  he  said,  "Dear  child,  if  1  should 
never  see  thee  again  in  mutability  strive 
with  all  thy  heart  to  serve  thy  great  Creator, 
—  and  then  He  will  discover  all  the  byways 
and  crooked  paths,  and  will  finally  lead  thee 
up  fnto  the  realms  of  everlasting  peace." 

"  1  have  seen  as  clearly  as  if  they  were  be- 
fore me  and  1  could  see  them  with  my  out- 
ward eye,  that  there  are  thousands  and  tens 
of  thousands  out  of  all  kindreds,  nations, 
tongues  and  peoples,  who  are  going  up  to  the 
mountam  of  the  Lord,  and  the  prayer  of  my 
soul  at  this  time  is  that  they  may  hold  out 
through  all  unto  the  end,  that  their  faith 
may  be  kept;  that  one  of  their  stakes  may 
not  be  broken,  nor  their  cords  loosed,  till 
they  ascend  up  the  mount  even  to  the  City 
of  Zion,  where  we  shall  all  unite  as  brethren 
and  tons  m  the  redeeming  love  of  the  Lamb 
1  hese  are  they  who  have  known  their  swords 
beaten  mto  ploughshares,— which  is  their 
natures  brought  into  a  culturing,  teachable 
state;  and  their  spears  into  pruning  hooks— 
which  IS  a  state  of  industry— doing  what  is 
required  of  them  to  do." 

Again  a  friend  coming  in  and  sitting 
by  him,  he  said, '  The  word  of  the  Lord  came 
to  the  king  by  the  mouth  of  his  prophet 
formerly,  saying,  ."Go  slay  Ameiek  and 
utterly  destroy  them;  save  nothing  alive 
neither  oxen  nor  sheep,  but  utterly  destroy 
them.'  He  was  not  to  partake  of  any  of  the 
spoil  of  that  old  evil  nation,  whom  the  Lord 
declared  he  would  have  war  with,  until  he 
had  utterly  destroyed  them.  Now  it  ap- 
pears that  the  king  went,  but  did  not  attend 
to  the  command,  but  from  his  own  testimony 
jor  fear  of  the  people,  he  spared  the  best  of 
the  spoil,  and  saved  old  evil  Agag  alive 
Now,  my  dear  friend,  I  had  no  prospect  of 
mentioning  these  things  when  thou  came  in 
but  they  arose  with  such  weight  upon  my 
mind  1  thought  1  could  not  feel  easy  without 
mentioning  them  to  the  •  ■  •  - 
might  examine  cl.isely  and 


yet  something  that  thou  hast  rescrv 


kept  alive  for  thyself  that  ought  to  have  been 
slain.  The  Divine  Master  requires  our  wills 
to  be  wholly  given  up  to  his  will;  there  must 
be  a  reducedness  of  self.  Our  will,  which  is 
the  old  sinful  nature,  must  be  slain.  Now, 
dear  friend,  1  do  not  mention  these  things  in 
order  to  discourage  thee,  for  1  feel  that  I 
love  thee.  But  1  mention  these  things  to 
encourage  thee  that  thou  mayest  come 
forward  aright  in  thy  appointed  allotment. 
It  IS  a  great  thing  to  go  forward  in  the  work 
of  the  ministry;  1  remember  how  it  was  with 
me  in  my  first  appearances;  my  soul  was 
often  bowed  in  supplication,  which  occa- 
sioned many  tears,  that  my  offerings  might 
be  of  his  putting  forth.  Now,  dear  friend,  if 
thou  shouldst  find  nothing  in  these  remarks 
worth  thy  consideration,  let  them  go,  but  1 
felt  them  so  to  impress  my  mind  when  thou 
came  into  the  room,  that  1  believed  it  right 
to  mention  them.  From  the  impressions 
that  have  attended,  I  am  induced  to  believe 
that  there  is  something  of  that  old  sinful 
Agag  nature  within  thee  yet  that  ought  to  be 
slain,  which  hinders  thy  getting  along." 

"  I  have  often  thought  since  lying  here 
what  a  dreadful  situation  those  must  be  in 
who  have  been  living  as  without  God  in  the 
world;  they  have  nothing  to  support  them, 
when  those  who  have  been  striving  to  serve 
their  Divine  Master  have  nothing  to  spare. 
I  know  it  is  a  great  attainment  to  have  our 
wills  always  in  subjection  to  the  Divine 
Will,  but  we  ought  to  strive  after  this 
attainment.  .  .  'Not  my  will  but  thine 
be  done.'  But  O,  how  absurd  it  is  for  any  of 
us  in  our  supplications  to  pray  that  his  will 
might  be  done  and  we  at  the  same  time  living 
in  the  gratification  of  our  own  wills." 

"Now,  dear  friend,  the  Lord  in  the  riches 
of  his  goodness,   has  extended   a  merciful 
visitation    to    thy    neighborhood    and    has 
mercifully   brought   some  of  you   in   good 
measure  to  forsake  the  evil  of  your  ways 
You  are  very  near  to  my  best  life,  and  the 
travail  of  my  heart  has  been  that  you  may 
be    preserved    in    great    watchfulness    and 
humility,  for  in  this  your  happiness  depends. 
Now,  dear  friend,  since  thou  hast  been  sitting 
here  1  have  felt  a  strong  desire  that  thou  may 
be  preserved— that   thou  may  neither  run 
before  thy  guide  nor  lag  behind,— not  do  as 
some  others  have  done,  supposed  they  have 
attained  to  this  and  arrived  to  that  state  and 
are  ready  to  say  to  their  brother:    'Sit  thou 
here,  for  I  am  more  righteous  than  thou;' 
yea,  and  some  are  ready  to  set  up  their  post 
beside  the  Lord's  post.     O  how  different  ' 
this  state  from  that  of  the  humble  travell 
who  goes  bowed  in  great  humility,  eyeing 
that  straight  and  narrow  path  by  the  light 
and  striving  to  keep  in   it,  for  there  is  a 
glorious    highway    cast    up    for    the    true 
humble  traveller  to  walk  in,  that  the  vul- 
ture's eye  (those  that  are  full  to  their  own 
wisdom)  hath  never  seen  into,  neither  has 
the  hon   trod  thereon,— that  is  those  that 
are  in  their  own  .selfish  strong  wills.     No, 
verily    these    have    never    seen    into    that 
glorious  highway,  nor  ever  will,  which  is  cast 
up  for  the  humble  redeemed  ones  to  walk  in." 
.       ,        ,  After  this  spell  of  illness  he  .so  far  recovered 

rder  that  thou  as  to  be  enabled  at  times  to  attend  his  own 


Fourth  Month  21,  I'^O^ 

year  1819  he  was  again  taken  ill.  Hid, 
parted  this  life  on  the  15th  day  of  L 
Month,  1820,  in  the  seventy-third  year  \ 
age.  His  remains  were  interred  ii|t[ 
burying  ground  at  Plymouth  Me.™ 
Pennsylvania.  y 


What  Men  See.  i 

1 1  depends  upon  what  we  see  in  life  whin 
we  go  up  or  down,  are  depressed  or  elev  \ 
led  on  to  honor  or  ruin.  It  is  all  accoiiji 
to  what  we  see.  j 

"Two  men  looked  out  through  pi) 
bars.  The  one  saw  mud,  the  other  st;f 
Men  see  what  they  look  for;  men  bec't 


what  they  look  at;  we  are  transformec'c 
'or  ill  by  what  we  look  at.     Beh 
"^■rror  the  glory  of  the  Lord,  wea 


Beholdir'|j 
from 


changed   into   the  same  image 

degree  of  glory  to  another.  i 

"In  the  year  that  King  Uzziah  die' 
saw  also  the  Lord."  When  a  king  dies  t  \ 
is  a  great  change— some  lose  their  appci 
ments,  others  gain.  It  is  never  good  to  l| 
upon  calamity  alone,  Isaiah  saw  the  d) 
king;  he  saw  also  the  living  God.  So  v 
we.  We  see  death,  that  is  only  a  pasii 
show;  we  may  also  see  the  Lord  and  He  ! 
never  pass  away.  Death  is  an  accid(| 
the  life  of  God  is  permanent.  We  | 
disaster,  wind  storms,  hail  storms,  bij 
storms,  devil  storms.  We  are  sad  if  we  s; 
there;  it  is  our  privilege  to  say,  "  1  saw  v 
the  Lord."  ^ 

"Change  and  decay  in  all  around  I  see; 
Oh,  Thou,  who  changest  not,  abide  with  me." 

We  see  change,  the  world  passeth  aw 
We  may  also  say,  "  He  that  doeth  the  will 
God  abideth  forever." 

Oh,  the  changes!  You  marry;  you  ; 
your  home;  happy  if  you  may  say,  "I  s, 
also  the  Lord,"  the  creator  of  the  hon 
the  sustainer  of  the  home,  without  whc 
it  is  no  home.  He  alone  is  able  to  put  hon 
upon  the  sanctities,  the  sacraments  of  Io\ 
Happy  wife,  happy  husband  if  you  can  sa 
"  1  saw  also  the  Lord." 

Glance  at  the  doctrine  of  discipline.  "  1 
many  as  1  love  1  rebuke  and  chasten."  ( 
to  the  great  parade,  look  at  the  adult  pop 
lation  of  heaven,  look  in  their  faces,  a: 
them  questions. 

"  1  ask  them  whence  their  victory  cam 
They  with  united  breath  ascribe— their  coi 
quests  to  the  Iamb;  their  victory  to  h 
death."  An  anchor  is  made  to  hold; 
saint  is  made  to  endure.  Look  at  that  anchc 
hanging  at  the  bows,  all  mud-  and  seaweec 
and  slush.  It  is  not  a  thing  of  beauty; 
is  not  gilded  or  adorned  with  ribbons. 

"When  you  see  me"  says  the  anchor,  "yo 
do  not  see  me  at  my  best;  think  of  me  as 
grip  the  ground;  hold  on,  hold  all,  hold  ou 
Look  not  at  the  storm  that  howls;  look  als 
at  me."  Every  adult  soul  in  heaven  has  bee 
tried,  and  by  discipline  has  been  made  hol> 
Called  and  chosen  and  faithful,  they  en 
dured;  they  looked  at  the  calamity;' the 
"also  saw  the  Lord!"— H.  T.  Miller. 


i   BRLiF.VE  in  the  utter  inability  of  an' 
human  being  to  work  out  his  own  salvatioi 


l^w'-In!!   "''i-"'i^'  '"  ^'^''^'^  '^^.^'^^  frequently  favored  without  the  constant  aid  of  the  Spirit  of  al 
ed  and  I  in  lively  testimony.    Toward  the  close  of  thelgrace.-DANiEL  Webster. 


F.irth  Month  21,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


333 


"HE  BRINGBTH  THEM." 

PSALM  cvii:  30. 

;od  guides  across  the  trackless  sea 

The  children  of  His  love; 
"he  wild  winds  gather  round  the  ships. 

The  clouds  are  dark  above, 
iut  He  keeps  watch  through  all  the  night. 
\nd  they  are  safe  as  in  the  light. 

,4uge  waves  beat  on  them  in  the  storm. 

,    Yet  they  may  calmly  sleep. 

yho  know  His  stars  are  overhead. 

i    His  wonders  in  the  deep; 

Through  rising  winds  and  lifted  waves 

,He  stretches  forth  the  hand  that  saves. 

God's  ocean  is  so  large  and  wide. 

'    Their  spirits  are  dismayed 

When  the  wave-mountains  shut  them  in, 

>    Or  rushing  hosts  invade; 

But  they  cry  out  amid  their  fear. 

And  God's  "  Fear  not  "  rings  brave  and  clear. 

And  then  they  know  their  Father  nigh. 
1    The  stilled  waves  chant  a  psalm; 

His  "Hush!"  falls  on  the  people's  hearts. 
He  makes  the  storm  a  calm; 

And  they  who  were  by  dread  oppressed 
jAre  gently  soothed  to  sleep  and  rest. 

But  aye,  through  stillness  and  through  storm. 

Some  leagues  are  daily  won; 
Alike  in  sunshine  and  in  gloom 

The  homeward-bound  sail  on. 
(And  near,  with  every  sunset's  fire, 
The  haven  of  their  hearts'  desire. 

'  And  they  all  find  a  tranquil  sea 
'      Awaiting  them  at  last. 
I  God  makes  them  glad  with  quietness. 
And  all  the  storms  are  past. 
O  sailors  over  life's  rough  main. 
Remember,  and  take  heart  again. 

Marianne  Farnincha 


)  The  Library  of  God. 

The  Library  of  Congress  has  lately  re- 
ived,  as  a  gift  from  China,  a  complete 
i  of  the  great  Chinese  encyclopsedia, 
He  "Fu  Shu  Tsi  Cheng,"  completed  in 
ore  than  five  thousand  volumes.  The 
brary's  Chinese  collection  already  num- 
Ired  more  than  ten  thousand  tomes,  and 
lis  now  one  of  the  most  notable  in  the  world. 

The  cry  of  the  books  is,  "Give  place  that 
e  may  dwell."  Every  library  must  be 
itlarged.  The  British  Museum  in  London 
f)vers  acres  and  will  cover  more.  Of  the 
aking  of  books  there  is  no  end.  This  is  a 
fty  and  far-reaching  fact. 

Lady  Powerscourt  says:  "Soon  our  tale 
lall  be  finished,  and  the  history  of  our 
ves  put  by  in  the  library  of  God,  as  an  old 
olume  of  his  faithfulness."  The  groaning 
lelves  of  this  library  cry  out  louder  than 
ver,  "Give  place  that  we  may  dwell." 
Remember,  these  are  books,  not  booklets, 
ot  pamphlets,  not  abridgments,  not  selec- 
ions.  Shall  1  venture  to  call  them  auto- 
iographies,  revised  and  completed  by  angel 
ditors?  Not  in  paper  covers,  but  bound  in 
urable  binding,  classed,  catalogued  and 
onnected.  Some  bom  mud  and  died 
narble.  Some  born  to  the  purple,  and 
nded  in  disgrace.  Some  were  carried  to 
he  temple,  with  two  young  pigeons,  ex- 
iressing  the  contents  of  the  purse.  Some 
oothed  to  the  lullaby  of  a  golden  cradle. 
)h,  the  number,  the  variety,  the  latitude, 
he  longitude,  the  altitude!  My  brain  reels 
inder  the  burden ! 

As  you  enter  the  precincts  of  the  British 


Museum  you  see  the  notice:  "Closed  on 
Tuesdays  and  Fridays  for  the  benefit  of 
students."  So,  mayhap,  we  may  find  a 
similar  notice  in  the  great  library  of  God — 
certain  days  only  for  students,  the  angels, 
still  eager  for  knowledge,  specialists,  experts, 
men  who  dwell  apart,  who  shine  like  stars. 
What  colleges  for  th'e  training  of  heads  of 
departments,  massive,  far-reaching,  abiding 
— men  endowed  with  governmental  powers, 
subduing,  ruling,  uplifting.  Is  there  ebb 
and  flow?  Races  decaying,  wodds  dying; 
races  rising,  worlds  re-bom?  Do  these  men 
see  the  drop  of  human  blood  slowly  eating 
like  a  canker  into  the  foundation  timbers  of 
the  throne  of  the  tyrant.  Do  they  see  the 
landslide  which  shall  launch  the  name  and 
glory  into  the  stream  that  hurries  to  the  deep 
sea  of  oblivion  and  perdition? 

Even  the  study  of  this  minor  planet  gives 
lessons  to  the  devout  in  the  small  days  of 
time. 

Are  these  studies  retroactive,  are  these 
joumeys  retroceding?  What  revelations  all 
round,  lifting  the  cover  of  the  past  and  the 
future.  Did  Abraham  see  the  day  of  Christ, 
did  it  make  him  glad?  Did  lacob  Behman 
hear  the  music  on  his  dying  bed,  the  music 
of  saintly  praise!  What  prevision,  what 
foresight,  heaven  is  near  to  the  holy!  The 
volumes  in  the  library  of  God  are  freighted 
with  his  faithfulness.  On  the  first  page  of 
each  book  we  read:  "Have  1  been  a  wilder- 
ness unto  you,  a  land  of  darkness?"  Have  1 
failed,  as  to  time,  ability,  resources?  Have 
1  forsaken,  have  1  forgotten?  Was  it  not 
just  when,  just  where,  just  how,  and  how 
much?  "The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon  me, 
because  He  anointed  me  to  preach  good 
tidings  to  the  poor.  And  he  closed  the  book 
and  gave  it  back  to  the  attendant  and  sat 
down,  and  the  eyes  of  all  in  the  synagogue 
were  fastened  on  him."— H.  T.  Miller. 


A  Dl\ry  of  the  Comet  (According  to  cal- 
culations given  by  F.  C,  in  Christian  IVork 
and  Evangelist).— ¥\rslNionX\\  ist  (1910)  the 
comet  wa's  distant  from  the  earth  127,000,- 
000  miles.  First  Month  15th,  Almost  south 
of  Mars,  and  near  that  planet.  First  Month 
1 8th,  Rises  above  the  ecliptic.  First  Month 
28th,  A  little  north  of  Saturn.  Second  Month 
3rd,  Crosses  Mars'  path;  speed,  1,284  miles  a 
minute.  Third  Month  7th,  Crosses  earth's 
path  overhead,  where  earth  was  Tenth 
Month  19th;  speed,  1,548  miles  a  minute. 
Third  Month  27th,  Passes  behind  the  sun; 
distance  from  earth,  165,000,000  miles;  now 
enters  morning  sky;  crosses  Venus'  path 
coming.  Fourth  Month  1st,  Distant  130,- 
000,000  miles.  Fourth  Month  12th,  Speed 
more  than  100,000  miles  an  hour.  Fourth 
Month  19th,  Perihelion;  nearest  sun,  about 
60,000,000  miles;  greatest  speed,  1,878  miles 
a  minute.  Fifth  Month  is.t,  Close  to  Venus 
in  the  moming  sky;  distant  from  earth,  63,- 
000,000  miles.  Fifth  Month  6th,  Earth 
crosses  comet's  path,  where  comet  is  due 
Fifth  Month  26th.  Fifth  Month  9th,  Comet 
crosses  Venus'  path  in  retreat.  Fifth  Month 
loth,  Comet  distant  from  earth  33,000,000 
miles  and  drawing  nearer.  Fifth  Month  i8th 
Comet  passes  the  earth;  nearest,  12,000,000 
miles;  comet's  descending  node,  dropping 
below  the  ecliptic;  comet  makes  transit  of 


sun's  face,  visible  in  Europe;  earth  plunges 
through  comet's  tail  about  now;  comet  re- 
enters evening  sky.  Fifth  Month  26th, 
Comet  crosses  earth's  path  beneath,  in  re- 
treat, where  earth  was  Fifth  Month  6th. 
Seventh  Month  7th,  Comet  crosses  Mars' 
path  in  retreat. 

Some  "Imitators"  of  Christ. 

There  have  always  been  two  parties,  those 
who  have  insisted  that  the  real  imitation 
must  be  a  literal  one,  and  those  who  have 
realized  that  such  imitation  is  impossible 
after  the  age  in  which  Christ  lived,  and  have 
said:  "The  true  imitation  of  Christ  is  the 
living  in  hisspirit  and  having  as  fundamental 
principles  of  our  own  life  the  great  laws  of 
life  that  underiay  his  own."  Francis  of 
Assisi,  of  the  thirteenth  century,  is  as  under- 
standing an  instance  of  this  literal  imitation 
as  history  offers  perhaps,  although  all  the 
monastic  orders  originated  with  this  law 
in  mind,  and  many  saints  tried  to  live  in 
their  day  exactly,  even  to  dress,  as  our  Lord 
lived.  "St.  Francis,"  a  rich  man,  sold  all 
he  had  and  became  poor.  He  wore  only  a 
robe  and  sandals.  He  practiced  absolute 
non-resistance  and  forgiveness  of  the  enemy. 
He  wandered  about,  as  did  Jesus,  doing  good 
to  the  poor.  He  had  no  place  to  lay  his  head, 
and  he  never  had  a  coin  in  his  purse.  He, 
perhaps,  more  than  anyone  who  has  lived 
since  St.  Paul,  has  been  the  most  Chnstlike 
of  men  in  all  outward  semblance,  as  well  as 
inward  spirit.  The  ages,  too,  have  crowned 
his  life  and  revere  it.  1 1  was  lived,  however, 
in  a  simple  age,  and  in  an  economic  system 
when  food  was  sure  even  for  him  who  trusted 
only.  Tolstoy  is  the  living  instance  of  the 
attempt  in  our  day  to  pursue  this  literal 
imitation.  But  it  is  only  partial  with  him, 
because  he  has  worked  for  his  bread,  not 
having  placed  himself  as  an  itinerant  prophet 
at  the  mercies  of  his  fellows.  But  on  the 
ethical  side  Tolstoy  has  made  a  strict  and 
literal  imitation.  He  practices  and  preaches 
non-resistance  as  did  Jesus.  He  has  boldly 
advocated  the  absolute  forgiveness  of  the 
enemy,  and  he  has  here  followed  Jesus  also. 
He  devotes  a  certain  portion  of  every  day 
to  the  feeding  of  the  poor,  and  blesses  them 
with  his  own  hands.  He  abjures  patriotism, 
as  did  Jesus,  in  a  Christlike  practice  of  equal 
brotherhood  to  men  of  every  race.— C^r/5- 
tian  Work  and  Evangelist. 


The  Kingdom  of  Heaven  is  Within 
You.— If  you  do  not  wish  for  his  kingdom, 
don't  pray  for  it.  But  if  you  do,  you  must 
do  more  than  pray  for  it;  you  must  work  for 
it.  And  to  work  for  it  you  must  know  what 
it  is;  we  have  all  prayed  for  it  many  a  day 
without  thinking.  Observe,  it  is  a  kingdom 
that  is  to  come  to  us;  we  are  not  to  go  to  it. 
Also,  it  is  not  to  come  outside  of  us;  but  in 
the  hearts  of  us.  "The  kingdom  of  God  is 
within  you."  And,  being  within  us,  it  is 
not  a  thing  to  be  seen,  but  to  be  felt;  and 
though  it  brings  all  substance  of  good  with 
it,  it  does  not  consist  in  that:  "The  kingdom 
of  God  is  not  meat  and  drink,  but  righteous- 
ness, peace,  and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost"— 
joy,  that  is  to  say,  in  the  holy,  healthful,  and 
helpful  Spirit.— John  Ruskin. 


334 


THE    FRIEND. 


Letter  of  Richard  Shackleton  to  a  Bereaved 
Friend. 

Ballitore.  15th  of  Eleventh  Month,  1778. 
My  Dear  Cousin:— \X  is  not  for  want  of 
thoughtfulness  about  thee,  that  1  have  been 
silent  while  thou  hast  been  in  trouble.    Bare 
words  are  easily  spoken ;  but  to  minister  con 
solation,  by  words  or  any  other  mode,  is  not 


Fourth  Month  21,   ',0 


at  our  command.     There  is  a  t 


reasury,  a 


repository,  but  we  do  not  keep  the  key  of  it. 
Thou  knowest  it  to  be  so.  1 1  has  been  opened 
for  thee  by  Him  who  keeps  the  key.  He 
has  fed  thee  out  of  it,  an^  sustained  thee 
with  hidden  manna.  His  love  was  always  to 
thee,  and  his  chastisements  have  been  the 
stripes  of  a  tender  Father.  Yea,  I  believe 
He  will  never  leave  thee  nor  forsake  thee. 
Thou  hast  passed,  and  may  have  again  to 
pass,  and  we  all  have  had  to  pass  through 
the  gloom  and  horror  of  the  shadow  of  death 
in  respect  to  our  near  friends  and  relations; 
but  the  arm  of  God's  power  is  sufficient,  and 
it  only  is  sufficient  effectually  to  support  and 
comfort  our  spirits  in  these  trying  hours. 
Look  that  way,  my  beloved  friend,  and  let 
thy  dependence  be  there.  So  shall  these 
momentary  afflictions  work  the  end  for 
th  un 


which,  with  unerring  wisdom,  they  have  been 
sent,  even  to  reduce  and  refine  thee  as  pure 
and  beaten  gold,  to  fit  thee  for  more  fully 
commg  up  in  thy  several  duties  in  this  life, 
and  prepare  thee  for  a  state  of  unmi.xed 
felicity  in  the  next.     In  seasons  of  this  sort 
of  domestic  troubles,  kind  friends  and  cour- 
teous neighbors  are  apt  rather  to  overload 
with  their  visits;  they  mean   to  help,  but 
they  sometimes  hurt  by  detaching  the  mind 
from  a  silent,  solid  waiting  for  the  springing 
up  of  the  well  of  true  consolation.    Many  are 
strangers    to    the   efficacious    virtue   which 
proceedeth  from   Him,   the  hem  of  whose 
garment    we    should     industriously    press 
through  the  crowd,  that  we  may  touch  with 
a  lively  faith,  and  witness  thereby  a  renewal 
of  our  spiritual  strength.    But  as  we  become 
weary  of  such  comforters,  and  retire  to  the 
Beloved  of  souls,  pouring  out  our  prayers  and 
tears  before  Him,  that  He  may  be  pleased 
to  continue  us  and  ours  in  his  holy  keeping 
and  disppsal,  that  He  may  correct  us    but 
with  his  judgments  and  not  in  anger    lest 
He  bring  us  to  nothing;  then  He  is  pleased 
to  speak  peace  unto  us,  and  we  see  that  it 
IS  in  mercy  and  in  perfect  wisdom  that  we 
are  thus  tried  and  proved;  so  can  bless  his 
name  who  gives  and  who  takes  away  at  hi' 
pleasure,  and  an   humble,  dutiful  acquies- 
cence with  his  will  possesses  our  souls.    May 
this  be,  and  I  have  no  doubt  but  this  has 
been  thy  experience,  my  dear  cousin,  and   I 
rejoice  in  the  belief  that  as  thou  becomes 
more  and  more  sequestered,  separated,  and 
dedicated,  thou  wilt  more  and  more  feel  of 
that,  substantial,  everlasting  good,  which  is 
superior  to  every  possible  calamity,  whether 
public  or  domestic,     in  the  fresh  sense  of 


Science  and  Industry. 
A  Senator's  Advice.— If  I  had  a  boy  to- 
day I  would  rather  put  him  on  an  eighty- 
acre  lot  that  never  had  a  plow  or  an  axe 
upon  it  than  place  him  in  the  best  gov- 
ernment office  in  the  land.  Make  your  houses 
pleasant.  Make  them^o  attractive  that  your 
sons  and  daughters  will  love  their  homes 
better  than  any  other  place  on  this  earth 
Make  the  business  of  farming  so  agreeable 
that  your  sons  will  see  that  it  is  the  most 
healthful  and  profitable  occupation  in  which 
they  can  engage.  Build  good  houses  and 
buy  good  implements.  Don't  get  an  old 
cracked  cook-stove,  but  put  in  a  good 
range.  In  fact,  have  every  convenience 
that  you  can,  so  that  your  wives  and 
daughters  will  deem  it  a  pleasure  to  perform 
their  household  work.  In  this  way  you  can 
bring  up  your  sons  and  daughters  on  the 
farm;  but  when  you  make  the  home  repul- 
sive, you  drive  them  into  clerkships  and 
other  menial  positions,  when  they  ought  to  be 
God's  anointed  lords  of  creation.— Zacha- 
RiAH  Chandler. 


cordial  amity,  replenishing  my  heart  with 
endeared  love  to  thee  and  thine,  I  dearly 
salute  you  and  bid  you  affectionately  fare 
well. — R.  S. 


A  New  Use  for  Electricity.— New 
applications  of  electricity  are  being  dis- 
covered daily,  but  not  every  new  application 
IS  of  as  much  interest  or  importance  as  one 
recently  developed  for  purifying  the  air  of 
reading  rooms  and  other  close  places  where 
large  numbers  congregate.  The  apparatus 
referred  to  is  the  ozone  generator  installed 
recently  in  the  Chicago  Public  Library  to 
purify  or  ozonize  the  ten  thousand  cubic 
feet  of  air  that  is  forced  into  the  main 
reading  room  every  minute.  After  the 
installation  of  the  ozonizing  apparatus  it 
was  found  that  the  main  reading  room 
was  completely  deodorized,  the  air  being 
freed  of  that  disagreeable  and  deleterious 
odor  which  for  years  had  so  thoroughly 
permeated  all  papers,  books,  furnishings 
and  so  forth,  in  this  large  room.  The 
tresh  sterilized  "mountain"  air  in  the  room 
reduced  the  humidity  during  the  hot  op- 
pressive days  of  summer,  and  greatly  in- 
creased the  comfort  of  the  readers  and 
employees.  The  installation  is  an  auto- 
matic process,  keeping  books,  periodicals 
and  papers  on  shelves,  racks  and  tables  in 
a  hygienic  condition.— 5nVK//^c  American 


Imperishable  Cedar. 


Every  man  who  has  worked  iiiti,, 
woods  or  in  clearing  land  in  this  'aj 
has  seen  similar  instances  of  the  aljitj 
of  red  cedar  to  resist  the  ravages  of  l^j 
In  alluvial  soil  along  the  river  banlj, 
digging  ditches,  cedar  logs  have  been  ;  mf 
covered  by  four  or  five  feet  of  allumi 
which  were  yet  sound  save  for  a  few  i  hf. 
on  the  extreme  outside,  although,  \% 
similar  conditions,  almost  any  other  ^ 
would  have  decayed  in  a  few  years,  jp. 
jecture  halts  at  any  attempt  to  esti  jk 
the  length  of  time  which  might  have  eh  « 
since  those  logs  were  growing  tre - 
Seattle  Post  Intelligencer. 

Some  Trade  Secrets.— A  poor  Bist 
soldier  was  once  helped  by  a  kindly  barbioj 
Doncaster  who  gave  him  a  railroad  jr( 
when  he  had  not  a  cent  in  his  pocket  ltd 
needed  the  ticket  urgently.  The  so  ei 
did  not  forget  the  kindness,  and  gave  iji 
benefactor,  afterwards,  a  recipe  for  v.j 
ing  blacking  which  he  picked  up  in  jj 
travels.  The  barber  tried  it,  found  it*, 
markably  good,  kept  the  formula  a  sed 
and  formed  a  partnership  with  a  \\i 
named  Day  to  make  and  sell  it.  Thefel 
suit  is  Day  &  Martin's  blacking,  adS 
tised  on  the  entire  continent  of  Eunfej 
the  formula  for  which  is  one  of  the  np 
valuable  trade  secrets  in  the  world.  il 

All  the  world  over,  the  paper  on  wljlj 
the  Bank  of  England  notes  are  prinij 
is  well  known.  Its  formula  is  the  n% 
famous  in  Europe,  and  belongs  to  a  fan« 
of  English  paper-makers,  the  Portals)! 
Laverstrock.  In  two  generations  it  U 
brought  them  in  an  enormous  fortune  J 
it  is  guarded,  naturally,  with  the  most'jtfi 
ous  care.  Our  American  Government  Is 
a  trade  secret— the  making  of  the  partif 
lar  green  ink  used  on  twenty-dollar  biU 
Only  once  in  a  long  while  is  it  counterfeill 
successfully;  and  one  New  York  gang  I 
counterfeiters,  who  actually  managed  |il 
steal  the  formula,  were  tracked  down  a] 
caught,  not  long  ago,  by  the  secret-servi 
men.  i 


Vivid  and  scriptural  views  of  sin  are 
essential  to  our  forming  a  right  estimate  of 
the  atonement. 


-        .- ^^^^,v.— An  extraordinary 

-llustration  of  the  almost  imperishable  na- 
ture of  \Vashington 's  red  cedar  is  furnished 
in  some  shingles  recently  cut  out  in  a  Wash- 
ington mill  and  sent  east  for  exhibition 
purposes.  Those  shingles  were  cut  from 
a  moss-covered  cedar  log  lying  on  the 
ground,  and  which  had  growing  over  it 
another  cedar  tree,  the  roots  of  which 
encircled  the  fallen  log.  The  growing 
tree  had  750  rings,  which  indicate,  ac- 
cording to  the  accepted  theory,  that  it 
was  7SO  years  old.  Yet  its  grov;;th  started 
after  the  tree  from  which  the  shingles  were 

A  ""^  ^''i'^r  ^°  ^^^  ?™""'^-  Here  was  a 
cedar  log,  fa  len  and  lifeless,  which  had  lain 
exposed  to  the  weather  for  not  less  than  7so 
years,  and  yet  was  free  from  rot  to  the  ex- 
tent that  merchantable  shingles  could  be 
sawed  from  it. 


A  native  of  India  made  the  first  chum' 
sauce,  and  sold  the  secret  to  an  En^lis 
man  for  a  few  rupees.  The  other'  d. 
the  formula  changed  hands  in  Londc 
and  the  buyer  gave  forty  thousand  dolla 
for  it.  Another  firm  in  England  has  pa 
fifty  thousand  dollars  for  the  secret 
curing  hams  by  the  Brandenburg  method. 
One  family  of  merchants,  at  Burtschci. 
near  Ai.x-la-Chapelle,  have  held  for  ^oi 
erations  the  order  for  the  brilliant  '  re 
cloth  from  which  the  robes  of  the  Roma 
cardinals  are  made.  The  distillation  ( 
the  dye  is  a  mystery,  passing  from  fathr 
to  son,  and  solemnly  guarded  in  the  fan 
ily.  The  secrecy  used  is  only  parall<-lo 
by  that  of  the  company  in  New  |(isc 
which  owns  the  dyeing  formulas  for  '■mn 
cerizing"  cotton  goods.  This  compaiu  ' 
works  are  as  inaccessible  as  a  miliiar 
fortress,  and  its  dye  processes  for  finish ini 
various  goods  are  absolutely  proof  agains' 
spies.  Its  chemical  formulas  are  locked  it 
vaults  like  those  of  a  bank,  and  ils  frv 
trusted  men  are  held  for  life  in  their  posi 
tions,  and  guarded  carefully. 


irth  Month  21,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


335 


inter's    Ink,    which    tells    about    this, 

on  to  say'  how  Worcestershire  sauce 
>  into  being.  The  recipe  was  used  in 
•"nglish  county  family  for  hundreds  of 
s.    An  old  butler  sold  it  for  a  trifling 

to  a  clever  buyer,  who  became  the 
1  of  the  firm  of  Lea  &  Perrins.  That 
many  years  ago,  but  the  formula  has 
!r  been  resold,  and  millions  have  been 
6  out  of  the  sauce.  It  has  been  more 
ated  than  any  other  sauce  ever  known, 

chemists  of  note  have  been  offered 
e  sums  if  they  could  duplicate  the 
lula.  No  one,  however,  has  ever  suc- 
led,  any  more  than  those  who  have 
;ht  to  solve  the  secret  of  Russian 
'ar.  Caviar  remains  inimitable,  though 
erica  and  Europe  have  done  their  best 
reproduce  it.  Russia  holds  the  secret, 
tended  through  many  generations;  and 

land   of   the   czar   makes   incalculable 
)unts  of  money  out   of  it,   the  caviar 
ories  being  guarded  with  military  watch- 
less. 
latches    are    almost    always    dependent 

value  upon  a  secret  formula.  The 
•y  is  told  of  how  the  chemist  of  a  match 
ipany,  quarreling  with  one  of  the  officers, 
,  taking  his  formula  with  him,  and  how- 
whole  corporation  went  to  pieces 
:hwith.  The  Oxford  Press,  for  the  thin, 
gh  paper  used  in  its  famous  Bibles,  has  a 
mula  valued  at  more  than  a  million  dollars. 
:ost  twenty-five  years  of  work  to  perfect 

and  one  hundred  thousand  dollars  to 
)t,  so  its  present  valuation  is  not  excessive. 
\nother  sort  of  trade  secret  and  asset 
the  inside  information  and  data  and 
s  of  customers  which  are  the  distinct- 
!  property  of  a  concern  as  much  as  its 
de  mark.  Not  long  ago  the  courts  de- 
led that  an  employee  in  Buffalo  who 
t  a  business,  taking  with  him  lists  of 
mes,  and  so  forth,  was  restrained  by  law 
>m  using  them  in  the  business  of  a  new 
iployer.  This  decision  is  especially  in- 
-esting  to  advertisers,  who  use  lists  of 
mes  so  frequently,  but  it  seems  to  be 
und  law.  Trade  secrets,  of  any  kind,  are 
rtainly  about  as  valuable  property  as 
ists,  and  it  is  therefore  fair  to  safeguard 
em  with  the  greatest  care.— S.  Richard 
ITE,  in  Forward. 


OUR  YOUNGER  FRIENDS. 


When  a  driver  is  seen  beating  his  over- 
loaded team  most  of  those  who  pass  by, 
whether  grown-ups  or  children,  regard  such 
conduct  with  horror.  Little  girls  turn  away 
.heir  faces  and  shudder,  while  boys  are  in- 
clined to  hurl  abusive  epithets  at  the 
cruel  man,  telling  him  he  is  a  beast,  and 
they  would  like  to  see  him  hitched  to  a 
wagon  loaded  with  paving  stones  and  driven 
by  a  horse.  Both  boys  and  girls  are  glad 
to  hear  afterward  that  such  a  merciless 
creature  has  been  arrested  for  over-driving 
his  team,  and  has  been  taken  to  court 
to  be  fined  or  imprisoned  for  his  inhuman 
conduct.  ,      ,  , 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  boys  who 
berate  a  heartless  driver  in  this  fashion 
never  pull  the  legs  off  of  grass-hoppers  or 
use  live  bait  in  fishing,  or  "sick"  their  dogs 
on  a  stray  cat.  Of  course  the  tender- 
hearted little  girls  who  cannot  bear  to  see  a 
horse  ill-treated  never  need  to  be  scolded 
for  leaving  their  caged  canary  birds  without 
either  food  or  water. 

There  is  an  old  saying:  "Those  who 
live  in  glass  houses  shouW  not  throw 
stones,"  and  most  young  people  are  bright 
enough  to  understand  its  meaning.— 5.  b. 
Advocate. 


Canal  Built  in  Mid-Air.— The  Reclama- 
3n  Bureau  has  resorted  to  a  very  novel 
:pedient  in  the  building  of  a  canal  along  the 
de  of  a  mountain  at  Yakima,  Washington. 
Down  in  the  valley  below  there  is  plenty 
■  water,  sand  and  gravel— all  the  stuff, 
I  fact,  requisite  for  concrete.  Up  on  the 
lountain  side,  five  hundred  feet  higher, 
one  of  these  things  are  available.  Ac- 
Kdingly,  the  engineers  decided  to  niold 
le  concrete  sections  for  the  canal  lining 
1  the  valley  and  hoist  them  into  position. 
L  trolley  was  rigged  from  the  valley  up 
he  mountain  side,  and  by  this  means  the 
oncrete  sections  of  canal  lining,  molded 
own  below,  were  hoisted  to  place. 
The  plan  made  the  work  easier  and 
aved  both  time  and  money,  as  well  as 
Producing  a  novel  method  in  concrete  con- 
trucUon.— Popular  Mechanics. 


A  l-ESSON  in  Grammar.— The  Bishop  of 
Cambridge  once  gave  a  lesson  in  "Christian 
grammar"  to  a  class  he  was  teaching.     He 
said:  "We  have  all  learned  to  say  in  school: 
"'First  person — I; 
Second  person—Thou ; 
Third  person— He.' 
But  that  is  wrong  in  Christian  grammar,  so 
wrong  that  to  put  it  right,  one  has  to  turn 
t  quite  upside  down.    The  Christian  s  gram 
maris: 

"'First  person — He; 
Second  person— Thuu; 
Third  person— L' 
And  'he'  means  God,  the  first  person  in  the 
first  place.    Then  '  thou'  means  one  s  fellow- 
man;  and  '1'  myself  comes  last." 

A  truer  lesson  never  was  taught.  Ordinary 
grammar  reflects  ordinary  hfe.  Chnstiari 
grammar,  like  Christianity,  turns  the  world 
upside  down,  and  remakes  it.  The  first,  last 
and  hardest  thing  a  Christian  has  to  learn 
is  to  change  about  the  first  and  third  per- 
sons—to substitute  God,  and  God's  glory, 
for  self  and  self's  wishes.  It  is  truly  the 
learning  of  a  new  language,  belonging  to  a 
new  life.  But  the  better  one  learns  the 
Christian  language,  the  more  one  under- 
stands the  Christian  life;  and  until  those  two 
persons  are  changed  about  no  one  can  under- 
stand Christian  living  or  carry  it  out  with 
any  joy  or  peiiCe.— Forward. 


you  are;  avoid  being  what  your  enemies  say 
you  are."  There  is  a  sure  way  to  justify 
our  friends  and  to  confound  our  enemies— 
and  nobody  gets  hurt  by  it.— S.  S.  Times. 

God  is  Here.— God  is  always  near  us. 
He  is  not  an  absentee,  needing  to  be  brought 
down  from  the  heavens  or  up  from  the  deep. 
But  we  too  much  fail  to  realize  his  presence. 
We  often  pass  hours  and  days,  and  even 
weeks   almost  without  thought  of  God. 

How  different  is  this  failure  to  realize  the 
presence  of  God  from  the  blessed  experience 
of  his  nearness  realized  by  some.  Brother 
Lawrence,  the  simple-minded  cook,  tells  us 
that  for  more  than  sixty  years  he  never  lost 
the  sense  of  the  presence  of  God. 

It  is  said  to  have  been  the  humbly  con- 
fessed experience  of  Spurgeon  that  he  never 
passed  fifteen  minutes  of  his  waking  life 
without  the  consciousness  of  God  and  his 
nearness.  If  only  such  an  experience  of  the 
nearness  of  God  were  always  ours,  enwrap- 
ping us  as  the  air  or  light,  if  we  could  on  y 
feel  as  the  great  apostle  put  it  on  Mars  Hill, 
that  God  is  not  far  away,  that  "in  Him  we 
live  and  move,  and  have  our  being,  then 
we  should  know  what  David  meant  when  he 
spoke  of  our  "dwelling  in  the  secret  place 
of  the  Most  High,"  or  of  our  "  abidmg  under 
the  shadow  of  the  Almighty."  Then,  too, 
we  should  acquire  the  blessed  secret  of  the 
Spirit-filled  life,  the  life  of  privilege,  and  the 
overcoming  life.  .       ,    ,  ^,  . 

Let  none  of  us  get  the  impression  that  this 
kind  of  living  is  something  vague  and  vision- 
■iry  and  beyond  our  reach.  It  does  not  re- 
quire that  we  should  hide  away  from  the 
world  as  monks  or  nuns  in  convent  or  mon- 
astery It  is  something  both  desirable  and 
available  and  intensely  practical,  and  it  is 
not  in  the  least  incompatible  with  the  duties 
of  domestic,  social  and  business  life.  Indeed 
it  is  something  to  be  maintained  in  the  midst 
of  all  these.  The  practicing  of  the  presence 
of  God  is  never  a  hindrance  to  the  best  sort 
of  daily,  secular  living;  but,  on  the  contrary, 
it  is  a  great  help  toward  accomplishing  our 
daily  tasks  most  calmly,  most  comfortably 
and  also  most  successfully.  It  is  simply  the 
life  of  which  so  busy  a  man  as  St.  Paul  speaks 
when  he  says:  "Nevertheless  I  live;  yet  not 
1  but  Christ  liveth  in  me.  To  live  this 
interior  life  is  to  have  an  abiding  sense  ot 
God's  presence.  It  implies  the  maintenance 
of  an  unbroken  consciousness  of  our  union 
with  Him 


Using  Our  Reputations.— Reputation 
has  its  uses  as  a  stimulus.  It  is  not  of  nearly 
so  much  account  as  character,  to  be  sure; 
for  our  reputation  is  only  what  people  think 
we  are,  while  our  character  is  what  we  are. 
But  there  is  one  way  by  which  we  can  make 
of  our  reputations— and  we  all  have  more 
than  one— valuable  helpers.  A  shrewdly 
thoughtful  business  man  has  told  how  in 
this  advice:  "Be  what  your  friends  think 


1  n  1111.  .  ,         ,    J 

lust  what  is  involved,'  it  may  be  asked, 
n  this  practicing  of  the  presence  of  God.'' 
As  a  first  step,  it  involves  the  yieldmg  ot 
ourselves  cordially  and  fully  to  God.  It  is 
not  enough  for  us  to  give  time  and  talents 
and  energy  and  money.  "Yield  ye  your- 
selves unto  God  as  those  that  are  ahve  from 
the  dead."  Many  will  gladly  give  anything 
rather  than  themselves.  But  what  God 
wants  is  not  ours,  but  us.  At  least,  He  wants 
us  first  of  all.  His  call  is,  '  My  son,  My 
daughter,  give  Me  thy  heart.  There  must 
be  first  a  full  surrender  of  ourselves  unto 
God  before  any  abounding  blessedness  can 
come.  The  one  is  the  result  of  the  other— 
the  blessedness  of  the  yielding. 

This  yielding  of  ourselves  to  Gf  d  should 
be  also  a  definite  response  to  recognized  duty. 


336 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fourth  Month 


We  belong  to  God.  It  is  for  us,  then,  to 
recognize  his  ownership — to  say  with  Paul, 
"Whose  I  am,"  as  well  as  "Whom  I  serve." 
We  are  first  of  all  to  be  God's,  given  up  to 
his  ownership,  yielded  over  to  his  possession, 
set  apart  to  his  name.— G.  B.  F.  Hallock 
in  Episcopal  Recorder. 


Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

Monthly  Meetings  Next  Week  (Fourth  Month  2^th 

to  30th): 
Chester,  at  Media,  Pa.,  Second-day,  Fourth  Month 

2^th,  at  10  A.  M. 
Philadelphia,   Northern    District,   Sixth   and   Noble 

Streets,  Third-day,  Fourth  Month  zbth.  at   ro.30 


Pa.,   Third-dav,    Fourth 


28th, 


Concord,   at   Concordv 

Month  26th,  at  9.30  a.  m. 
Woodbury,  N.  J.,  Third-day,   Fourth  Month  26th 

at  10  A.  M. 
Philadelphia,  Western  District,  Twelfth  Street,  below 

Market  Street,   Fourth-day,   Fourth  Month  27th, 

at  10.30  A.  M.  and  7.30  p.  m. 
Abington,    at    Horsham,    Pa.,    Fourth-day,    Fourth 

Month  27th,  at  10.15  a.  m. 
Birmingham,    at    West    Chester,    Pa..    Fourth-dav 

Fourth  Month  27th,  at  ro  a.  m. 
Salem,  N.  J.,   Fourth-day,   Fourth  Month  27th,  at 

10.30  A.  M. 

Philadelphia,  at  Fourth  and  Arch  Streets,  Fifth-day 

Fourth  Month  28th,  at  10.30  a.  m. 
Germantown,  Phila.,  Fifth-day,  Fourth  Month  28th 

at  10  A.  M. 
Haverford,  Pa.,   Fifth-day,   Fourth  Month  28th    at 

7.30  p.  M. 
Goshen,  at  Malvern,  Pa.,  Fifth-day,  Fourth  Month 

28th,  at  10  A.  M. 
Lansdowne,  Pa.,  Fifth-day,  Fourth  Month 

7,45  P.  M. 

At  a  recent  "Workers'  Conference  of  Deep  River 
Quarterly  Meeting,"  held  at  High  Point,  N,  C.  a  promi- 
nent minister  of  North  Carolina  Yearly  Meeting  (larger 
body)  read  a  paper  on  "Pastors."  A  printed  account 
says:  "He  claimed  that  no  meeting  can  be  kept  up 
right  without  a  pastor.  [Another]  opened  the  discus- 
sion and  united  with  what  had  been  said,  saying  he 
was  ready,  when  convinced,  to  receive  any  new  truth  " 
The  acknowledgment  is  well  made  that  the  necessity 
of  a  pastor  rightly  to  maintain  a  Friends'  Meeting  "is  a 
new  truth,  if  it  is  a  Iruth.  An  examination  of  the  ac- 
cepted writings  of  members  of  the  Society  of  Friends 
for  more  than  two  hundred  years  will  fail  to  show  that 
the  Society  accepted  it  as  a  truth.  It  has  been  left  for 
a  so-called  Friends'  Church"  to  find  out,  within  the 
past  forty  years  that  a  pastor  is  a  necessity  to  a  Friends- 
Meeting  The  history  of  the  Society  abundantly  dis- 
proves the  statement:  and  the  sad  experience  of  some 

T?f '.""''"■  *'''  """"^  °f  ^"""^'-  ^hich  have 
adopted  the  pastoral  system,  is  a  confirmation  of  the 
position  so  long  held  by  Friends  on  this  subject      The 

'"" f*^  ^i?d  growth  of  a  meeting  is  not  dependent 

p.   but  upon  the  presence  and 
Church,"  our  Lord  Jesus, 


way  the  value  derived  from  a  classical  education  can  be 
secured  at  a  cost  not  exceeding  two  hundred  dollars 
annually. 

A  late  despatch  from  Washington  says:  "Aroused  by 
the  recent  serious  floods  in  Paris  when  the  Seine  over- 
flowed and  caused  considerable  damage  to  the  French 
capital,  the  engineers  of  the  United  States  Geological 
Survey  have  begun  a  study  of  means  to  prevent  or  to 
diminish  losses  in  the  United  States  from  such  floods. 
I  hey  estimate  the  annual  damage  by  floods  in  the 
United  States  at  one  hundred  million  dollars." 

In  1889  the  value  of  the  wealth  produced  on  farms 
of  the  United  States  was  12.460,000.000;  ten  years 
later  it  was  $4,717,000,000,  and  last  year,  according  to 
an  estimate  just  issued,  it  was  $8,760,000,000. 

An  expedition  has  lately  ascended  Mt.  McKinley, 
which  is  said  to  be  the  highest  peak  on  the  North 
American  continent,  and  found  that  its  summit  was 
20,500  feet  above  sea  level. 

It  is  stated  that  the  United  States  Steel  Corporation 
will  raise  the  wages  of  225,000  employes  of  the  sub- 
sidiary companies.  The  increase  means  an  expenditure 
of  19,000,000  more  annually  and  goes  into  effect  Fifth 
Month  1st. 

It  is  stated  that  Director  Neflf,  of  the  Health  Depart- 
ment, IS  determined  that  the  law  prohibiting  persons 
suffering  from  contagious  diseases  from  using  public 
vehicles  shall  be  enforced.  For  the  better  safeguarding 
of  the  public  health  the  director  says  that  examples 
should  be  made  of  offenders  of  this  character.  It  is 
impossible,  the  director  says,  to  determine  the  number 
of  cases  that  are  spread  and  the  number  of  deaths 
resulting  therefrom  by  the  action  of  one  individual  in 
breaking  the  law  regulating  the  care  and  treatment  of 
contagious  disease. 

The  strike  of  the  employes  of  the  Rapid  Transit  Co., 
in  this  city,  which  began  Second  Month  19th,  has  been 
otficially  ended  by  the  action  of  the  labor  union  to 
which  the  strikers  belonged. 

A  movement  has  lately  been  made  by  the  Hebrews 
living  in  New  York  City  to  discontinue  the  use  of  meat 
for  a  certain  length  of  time  in  order  to  compel  a  reduc- 
tion in  price.  About  one  million  persons  are  said  to  be 
more  or  less  affected  by  this  movement,  which  has 
spread  to  Brooklyn  and  Newark.  Some  rioting  has 
occurred  in  connection  with  it. 

The  lavish  use  of  lumber  in  the  United  States  for 
per  capita  consumption  is  from  three  to  ten  times 
greater  than  that  of  the  leadingnations  of  Europe.  Five 
eighths  of  the  lumber  sawed  in  this  country  serves  as 
raw  material  for  conversion  into  a  more  highly  finished 
and  valuable  product,  such  as  furniture,  etc,  according 
to  an  examination  by  the  Forest  Service  of  the  wood- 
using  industries  and  wood  consumption  in  several 
States,    The  waste  in  the  woods,  the  mill  and  the  fa, 


^t 


consulate.  All  the  buildings  rented  by  fo 
been  looted.  The  Chinese  officials  issued  a^prljm 
tion  that  they  were  unable  to  protect  the  lives  ai  ,ro 
erty  of  foreigners,  and,  thereupon,  all  foreigneiL 
haste  to  leave  the  city.  So  far  as  is  known  no  U 
resident  lost  his  life.  The  chief  cause  of  the  riot  ( J 
the  scarcity  and  high  price  of  rice.  For  a  long  tii  In, 
there  has  been  an  anti-foreign  propaganda  carifj 
and  conditions  were  such  that  any  opportuniM 
arose  from  whatever  cause  supplied  the  exc  H 
demonstrating  the  anti-foreign  sentiment  in  a  lU 
manner."  r 

A  despatch  from  Berlin  of  the  15th  says:  "A  I'loi 
in  the  building  trades  of  Germany  began  at  six  in, 
this  evening.  Between  150,000  and  200000  vf. 
already  are  known  to  be  afl'ected.  The  l.ickr,  , 
caused  by  the  action  of  delegates  represcntii  n 
Socialist  Federation  of  Trades  Unions,  compnsin  '.,« 
three  hundred  thousand  bricklayers,  carpenUr<  i  „■ 
and  laborers,  who  recently  rejected,  by  a  unar  „, 
vote,  a  proposed  wage  tariff  of  the  Master  Ik  er 
Union." 

The  German  postal  service  is  carrying  packaijl( 
one-third  of  a  cent  a  pound  from  one  end  of  Ge,|in 
to  the  other  side  of  Austria-Hungary,  including  p-e 
up  to  one  hundred  pounds.  The  success  of  tliis  ,. 
prise  has  encouraged  the  belief  that  a  parcel  „■ 
would  be  found  profitable  in  this  country  k-is  „ 
for  which  has  been  proposed  at  Washington .  ^"  , 
The  average  duration  of  life  in  the  German  Eiir 
It  is  said,  greatly  increased  in  the  decade  from  k  I 

'^°V^''°"^P^''^''  ^'"^  ^  ^'"I'l^''  P'^r'O'^  from  if,, 
to  iBHi-82.  In  the  former  period,  the  averatje  :'( 
men  was  38,1 ;  now  it  reaches  48.85. 

A  series  of  earthquakes,  varying  in  intensity  p 
over  Costa  Rica  on  the  14th  instant,  doing  dam:  < 
more  than  one  million  dollars.  The  people  in  the  \t 
are  panic-stricken  and  are  abandoning  their  homi^c 
the  hillsides.  More  than  thirty  shocks  occurred  v.\i 
four  hours.  The  government  ordered  a  : 
general  business  until  safety  was  assured 
and  public  institutions  have  been  closed  and 
commerce  came  to  a  standstill. 


spens 


upon  human  leade 

guidance  of  the  "Head  of  . 

"the  Shepherd  and  Bishop  of  souls' 


E.  P.  S. 


On  the  afternoon  of  First-day,  the  17th  instant  there 
was  a  large  gathering  of  young  people  and  others  at 
the  meenng-house  at  Fourth  and  Arch  Streets  Phila- 
delptiia,  in  consequence  of  a  special  d 


Meeting's  Committee  to 'm"eer;;7h"tlt;;o°inge?m:;!,^ 
bers  of  the  YeaHy  Meeting  at  that  time,  ^Much  fenent 
e.vercKse  for  their  welfare  and   that  of  '^"'"^'^nt 

pressed. 


thers 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

,  United  STATEs.-The  U.  S.  Supreme  Court  has  de. 
cided  to  postpone  a  decision  in  the  Standard  Oi  ' 

lobacco  I  rust  cases,  which  h.Txo  been  hcfon-  lii.u  ,,,,.„ 
until  a  re-argument  of  iheni  befnre  ih  ii  IhImhi  il  I'l'*- 
place.  One  effect  of  ihe  posinnninirili  ,  I  ,i  '1  '' ""^ 
will  be  to  defer  .iclmn  h\  ,h[  I  Vn  ,,1  „,,,  ,  1"  ,"" 
against    those  combin,,!,,.,,,   ,„    ,„,  ,,   hHR■^H  i''' 

operating  in  violal.,,.,  ,,|  ,1,,  M„,,n,,n  anh-irusi 'I  ,w 
The  Massachuseti .  I  1 -1  in  iir-  li.is  passed  i  hill 
which  has  been  signcil  In    ih,-  "oMrnor    lii  i  rn  '    r' 

:;:;s;e:;f:^^;^!!r^^^::r-!-'^'-«--'cre:;;n^ 


tory.  It  w-as  said  by  the  Forest  Service,  is  so  great  that 
two-thirds  of  what  was  in  the  tree  is  lost  on  the  wav 
to  the  consumer.  The  heaviest  part  of  this  loss  takes 
place  in  the  saw  mills. 

It  is  stated  that  the  National  Association  of  Audubon 
Societies  will  present  to  the  Ornithological  Congress 
to  be  held  in  Berlin  on  Fifth  Month  30th,  a  plan  for 
uniform  protection  of  birds  throughout  the  world  An 
agreement  IS  undertaken  between  the  United  States  and 
Canada  and  Mexico  to  protect  the  migratory  birds  of 
this  continent.  The  value  of  the  birds  destroyed  is 
calculated  to  be  at  least  a  million  dollars.  William 
Dutcher,  president  of  the  National  Audubon  Societies 
reports  that  the  bird  of  paradise  is  very  close  to  ex' 
tinction. 

After  years  of  experiment  the  officials  of  the  Balti- 
niore  and  Ohio  Railroad  have  come  to  the  conclusion 
that  so  far  as  the  work  of  their  railroad  is  concerned 
men  can  give  better  results  than  women,  and  on  this 
account  will  take  no  more  women  into  the 


Westtown    BoARl 


NOTICES. 

School. — The 


opens  on  Second-day,  Fourth  Month  25th.  1910.    P' 
''■""'''  "  "  Westtown  Station  not  later  than 

Wm.  F.  Wickersham.  Principal, 
Westtown,  P 


hould  arrive 
that  afternoon 


Westtown  Boarding  School.— The  School  \ 
i9io-'ii,  begins  on  Third-day ,,Ninth  Month  13th,  i 
Friends  who  desire  to  have  places  reserved  for  cliili 
not  now        ■     -  ■  - 


k'ho  desire  to  have  [ 

at  the  School,  should  apply  at  an  eariy  dat 
Wm.  F.  Wickersham,  Principal, 

Westtown,  P: 

Westtown  Boarding  School.— The  stage  will  n 
trains  leaving  Broad  Street  Station,  Philadelphia 
6.48  and  8.20  A.  M.;  2.50  and  4.32  p.  m.  Other  trii 
will  be  met  when  requested.  Stage  fare,  fifteen  cei 
aft^r  7  p.  M..  twenty-five  cents  each  way. 

h  the  School  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Ches 


To  I 
Bell  Telephone. 


Wm.  B.  Harvey,  Sup'l 


None  of  the  women  at  p'rese'n7"working  for"the'm''wili 

be  dismissed,  but  no  new  ones  will  be  taken  on 

r.^°J!'^'^'l:~I''^  resolutions  offered  in  the  House  of 

Commons  by  Premier  Asquith  to  limit  the  veto  power 

-"-',  I  1!        t   "'^  °.  ^■''"^'  ''^^^  '"^e"  approved  by  the  lower 

nd    House  by  a  majority  of  one  hundred  and  three 

'      ,h,,     "  experiments  recently  made  in   England  show 

that  vegetables  grown  on  soil  which  has  been  electrified 


.9 


e  same.  1  he  pla 
struction  throughout  the  Stale 
recitations  and  lectures.     It  is 


college 


-  superior  to  those  grown  under  ordinary  conditions 
proved 'when  'l^Jl^-^T"' '-^''''^^-  mentioned  as 
hx-1'resKlcnl  K,„,sevelt,  after.,  s|.,v  of  some  days  in 
'-„  '  ■'"'",'","'''  ""  ^^^'  "i'li  instant,  and  was 
ce  h-,,  !'■'  H  A"^' nan  Emperor,  in  a  manneralmost 
ie  mat  accorded  to  a  reigning  sovereign 
A  recent  despatch  from  Chang-Sha.  China  says- 
nreign-owned  buildings  in  Chang-Sha  have 
th  the  exception  of  ilie  Brilish 


"All 
been  destri 


Died.— At  Caldwell,  Idaho.  Third  Month  21st, 
Andrew  Roberts,  who  was  bom  at  New  Sharon 
New  Market,  Ontario,  Canada,  Sixth  Month  27th,  .„ 
He  was  an  active  member  of  the  Society  of  Frier 
while  among  them,  and  when  away  from  them,  as 
was  for  several  years  of  his  later  life,  he  was  true  to  , 
allegiance  and  stood  firmly  for  the  principles  of  ancit 
Friends  on  every  occasion  where  he  felt  the  way  ' 
open.  Of  him  we  believe  it  may  be  said:  "  Blessed  j 
the  dead  which  die  in  the  Lord  from  henceforth:  Y< 
saith  the  Spirit;  that  they  may  rest  from  their  laboi 
and  their  works  do  follow  them." 

. •  at  his  home  near  Tacoma,  Ohio,  on  the  twent 

sixth  of  Third  Month,  iqio.  Abram  Plummpr  in  tl 
seventy-first  year  of  his  age;  a  member  of  Stillwat 
Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends.  Ohio.  He  bore  a  ling  ... 
illness  with  patience  and  resignation,  seeming  to  reali: 
the  end  was  near.  A  comforting  assurance  wasgrante 
that  all  would  be  well  with  him.  We  feel  that  to  hii 
the  following  language  of  the  Scriptures  was  partici 
lariy  applicable:  "Mark  the  perfect  man  and  behold  th 
upright,  for  the  end  of  that  man  is  peace." 


/ed  by  fire. 


William  H.  Pile's  Sons.  Printers, 
No.  422  Walnut  Street,  Phila. 


THE   FRIEND. 


\DL.  Lxxxm. 


A  Religious  and  Literary  JoiiriiaL 

FIFTH-DAY,  FOURTH  MONTH  28,  1910. 


No.  43. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price,  fi.oo  per  annum,  in  advance. 
kriptions.  payments  and  business  communications 
V  '  received  by 

K        Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 
n  "'        No.  207  Walnut  Place. 

PHILADELPHIA. 

(South  from  No.  316  Walnut  Street.) 
nicies  designed  jor'puhUcalwn  to  be  addressed 
Either  to  Jonathan  E.  Rhoads, 

Geo.  J.  ScATTERGooD,  or 
Edwin  P.  Sellew, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place,  Phila. 
Etred  as  second-class  matter  at  Pbtladelphia  P.  0. 


vas  transacted  under 


Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting. 

■hird-day,  the  19^*  /Hstow/.— Zebedee 
Ines  on  behalf  of  the  Representatives, 
sorted  that  they  were  united  in  proposing 
;i,rles  S.  Carter  for  Clerk,  and  Walter  L. 
lire  Assistant  Clerk,  to  the  Meeting  for 
\  present  year,  which  was  approved,  and 
hv  were  accordingly  appointed. 

\t  consideration  of  the  state  of  the 
yiety  as  shown  by  the  Answers  to  the 
leries  occupied  the  remainder  of  this  day  s 
Ssion;  also  a  considerable  part  of  the  ses- 
m  held  on  Fourth-day,  the  25th  inst.,  in 
^ich  much  salutary  advice  was  given 
-ouraging  our  members  to  the  faithful 
pport  of  our  Christian  doctrines  and  testi- 
Dnies.  In  the  list  of  ministers  and  elders 
oceased,  forwarded  in  reply  to  one  ot  the 
gditional  Queries,  the  names  of  nine 
J  lends  were  mentioned,  all  of  whom  had 
itained  the  age  of  eighty-three  years,  or 
Awards.  „        .    , 

■  Early  in  the  Meeting  on  Fourth-day 
-lorning  Zebedee  Haines  mentioned  a  con- 
■,rn  which  had  been  upon  his  mind  for  some 

■  -ne  to  pay  a  visit  to  the  Women  Friends 
sembled  in  their  Yearly  Meeting.       1  his 

•'as  fully  united  with  and  the  visit  was  made. 
The   Educational   Statistics   sent   up    by 

■•'le  several  Quarterly  Meetings,  showed  a 
i)tal  number  of  six  hundred  and  sixty-six 
nildren  members  of  the  Yearly  Meeting 
■etween  the  ages  of  five  and  twenty  years^ 
»f  these  one  hundred  and  sixty-four  had 
,een  at  Westtown,  and  includmg  these, 
i3ur  hundred  and  twenty-nine  had  been  at 
chools  under  the  care  of  Friends.  1  he 
ituation  of  eighty  in  these  respects  had  not 
iieen  definitely  reported. 

The  summary  of  the  reports  on  the  use  ot 
Intoxicating  drinks  showed  but  little  change 

As  compared  with  last  year.  Both  of  these 
subjects  were   again   recommended   to   the 

.:care  of  subordinate  meetings,  to  be  reported 

4{Dn  next  year.  .         ,   , 

!    In  the  afternoon  a  second  session  ot  the 

lYearly  Meeting  of  Ministers  and  Elders  was 
'held,  and  the  remainder  of  the  business  com- 


ing before  that  body 
a  solemn  feeling. 

Fihh-day,  the  2\st  instant.— \  report  was 
received  from  the  Committee  appointed  last 
year  to  consider  a  proposition  sent  up  by 
Abington  Quarterly  Meeting  to  make  a 
change  in  the  Discipline  in  regard  to  mar- 
ria-^e  This  report  stated  that  way  did  not 
open  to  recommend  the  adoption  of  the  pro- 
posed change.  This  report  was  accepted 
by  the  Meeting  and  subsequently  by  the 
Women's  Yearly  Meeting.  An  mterestmg 
and  detailed  report  of  the  Committee  having 
'  harge  of  the  Boarding  School  at  Westtown 
was  read.  The  School  had  been  attended 
by  almost  as  large  a  number  of  children  as 
the  accommodations  would  admit  ot,  ana 
the  financial  statement  showed  a  balance  in 
favor  of  the  Institution.  An  appropriation 
of  $1  soo,  the  same  amount  as  last  year,  was 
asked  for,  and  granted.  It  was  stated  that 
this  amount  could  be  paid  from  nioney  now 
in  the  hands  of  the  Treasurer  of  the  Yearly 
Mt^ctins 

A  comprehensive  report  of  its  proceedings 
was  made  by  the  Qjmmittee  appomted  las 
year  to  visit  the  subordinate  meetings.    A 
of  the  Particular.  Preparative  and  Monthly 
Meetings  had  been  attended  by  members  of 
the  Committee,  with  the  desire  to  strengthen 
the  hands  of  the  members  in  the  mainte- 
nance of  these  meetings,  and  the  support  ot 
I^Jr  doctrine  and  testimonies.     Many  meet- 
ings had  been  held  by  appointment,  some  of 
them  in  neighborhoods  where  meeUngs  of 
Friends  had  formerly  been  held,  which  have 
since  been  discontinued.     In  such  places,  a 
comparatively    large    number    of    persons 
responded  to  the  invitation  to  be  Presen  , 
and  it  was  believed  a  service  had  been  per- 
formed among  those  who  still  retained  an 
interest  in    Friends,  from  whom  many  of 
them  had  been  descended. 

The  number  of  Particular  Meetings  was 
given  as  fifty-nine,  and  in  addition  to  these 
a  few  other  meetings  which  are  held  during 
a  part  of  the  year  only  had  been  visited. 
The  labors  of  t'he  Committee  were  satisfac- 
tory to  the  Meeting,  but  in  accordance  wih 
tSudgment  expressed  by  it  that  it  should 
now  be  released,  this  was  done.  The  report 
which  it  had  made  was  directed  to  be  pnnted 
separately  from  the  Extracts  from  the  Min- 
utes of  tfie  Yearly  Meeting,  for  distribution 
among  the  members. 

Sixth-day,  the  22nd  instant.-Jht  report 
of  the  Educational  Committee  was  consid- 
ered. This  showed  that  twelve  schools  had 
been  more  or  less  helped  by  the  care  of  his 
Committee,  in  which  were  three  hundred  and 
twenty-nine  children  eighty-f.ve  o  whom 
were  members  of  our  Society.  It  called  at- 
tention to  the  fact  that  sixty-f.ve  of  our  chil- 
dren are  receiving  instruction  at  the  public 


schools,  and  it  was  desirous  of  nnaking  it 
possible  for  these  to  be  placed  in  schools 
under  the  care  of  Friends.  An  appropria- 
tion of  $3000  asked  for  to  enable  the  Com- 
mittee to  continue  its  work  was  granted 
During  the  consideration  of  this  subject, 
the  fact  that  comparatively  few  of  our 
young  men  prepare  themselves  for  teaching 
as  thdr  occupation  for  life  was  alluded  to. 
This  is  an  occupation  which  though  not  at- 
tended with  the  pecuniary  rewards  which 
may  result  from  mercantile  or  other  pur- 
suits, is  yet  often  accompanied  by  the  satis- 
fying compensations  flowing  from  the  knowl- 
edge that  it  tends  to  the  uplifting  of  charac- 
ter and  the  development  of  feelings  ot 
mutual  interest  and  esteem  between  teach- 
ers and  scholars,  which  are  sometimes  lite- 
long  in  their  duration.  . 

The  Women's  Yeariy  Meeting  having 
mentioned  its  approval  of  the  revised  Disci- 
pline, a  minute  was  made  directing  the 
Book  Committee  to  have  it  prmted,  and 
that  subordinate  meetings  should  take  pams 
to  have  it  distributed  among  their  members. 
It  was  also  directed  that  it  should  go  into 
effect  on  the  first  of  Seventh  Month  next. 

The  report  of  the  Indian  Committee  men- 
tioned the  valuable  services  of  Aaron  S.  and 
Eva  S.  Edkin.  who  continue  in  charge  ot 
the  School  at  Tunesassa,  and  the  farm  and 
dairy  connected  with   it      The  number  of 
children  now  there,  fifty-four  in  all,  is^ rather 
greater    than    usual.     Several    members   of 
?;e  Smmittee  had  visited  the  institution 
one  of   them   having  spent   several  weeks 
there    last    autumn.     These    Friends    had 
made  numerous  calls  upon  Indians  at  their 
homes  on  the  Reservation,  and  on  the  Corn 
Planter  tract,  which  is  located  about  ten 
miles   from   Tunesassa,    further   down    the 
Allegheny  River,  and  is  owned  in  fee  simple 
Ci  the  descendants  of  Corn  Planter.     These 
visits,  the  report  says,  "are  often  very  help- 
ful, encouraging  the  Indians  by  a  niamfes- 
tation   of  our   interest,    and   enabling   the 
vis  tors  to  see  more  clearly  how  these  people 
are  situated."     In  reference  to  the  School 
Te  Superintendent  and  Matron   remarked 
n  a  late  report,  in  speaking  of  the  w.nter 
iust  passed.  "  It  is  a  time  we  can  look  back 
ow?th   thankfulness  for   fhe   loving,  care 
and  blessing  of  our  Heavenly  Father.      An 
aJpropnatiSn  of  $^000  asked  for.  was  granted 
for  the  use  of  the  Committee. 

The  Committee  to  examine  thelreasur- 
er's  account,  proposed  that  I2000  should  be 
Raised  for  the  use  of  the  Meetmg  the  present 
year,  and  subordinate  meetmgs  were  de- 
sfred  to  forward  their  quotas  of  this  sum. 
and  also  of  $3000  for  the  use  of  the  Educa- 
tional Committee  and  of  $3000  for  the  us 
of  the  Indian  Committee  to  the  Treasurer 
of  the  Yeariy  Meetmg. 


338 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fourth  Month  28, 1  ■ 


A  minute  expressive  of  the  concern  of  the 
Meeting  on  various  important  subjects  con- 
nected with  our  profession  was  read,  and, 
with  a  few  slight  modifications,  adopted,  and 
directed  to  be  printed  in  the  Extracts.  We 
hope  to  present  this  to  our  readers  at  a  fu- 
ture time. 

A  Memorial  of  our  late  Friend,  Elizabeth 
Allen,  a  beloved  minister,  prepared  by  Ger- 
man town  Monthly  Meeting,  brought  to 
view  the  exemplary  and  instructive  char- 
acter and  services  of  this  Friend,  who  for 
more  than  forty  years  had  been  a  valued 
member  of  that  meeting.  It  was  directed 
that  this  Memorial  should  be  printed. 

After  a  period  of  solemn  silence,  the  Meet- 
ing concluded. 

The  Real  Forgiveness. 

Our  real  motive  to  forgive,  and  our  power, 
lie  in  our  forgiveness  first  by  God.  1  speak 
of  real  forgiveness,  what  Christ  calls  forgive- 
ness from  the  heart.  And  1  mean  forgive- 
ness of  a  real  wrong,  of  what  we  bitterly 
feel  as  a  wrong,  what  is  past  human  nature 
to  forgive.  I  do  not  speak  of  little  offences 
and  trifling  insults,  real  or  fancied,  but  of  a 
great  wrong  embittering  the  soul  to  the 
centre,  and  the  soul,  too,  of  the  strong,  to 
forgive  which  we  should  at  once  confess  was 
beyond  our  power.  1  speak  of  the  forgive- 
ness which  is  the  greatest  tax  on  our  moral 
resource,  and  shows  its  weakness  most. 
I  mean  the  one  triumph  above  all  others  for 
which  the  grace  of  God  is  needed,  and  where 
it  shows  itself  as  really  grace.  To  forgive 
in  this  way  is  a  superhuman  power.  "You 
cannot,"  you  say,  and  you  go  regretfully 
away.  Of  course  you  cannot.  It  can  only 
be  done  by  the  forgiving  God  within  you. 
It  takes  much  forgiveness  of  you  to  raise 
you  to  that.  It  is  no  light  matter,  no  case 
of  good  nature,  or  short  memory,  or  generous 
contempt.  It  is  a  case  of  a  new  heart  and  a 
new  will. 

"  I  cannot  forgive,"  you  say,  and  you  com- 
fort yourself  by  the  conclusion  that  there  are 
things  you  are  not  called  upon  to  forgive. 
But  Christ  will  not  allow  that.  You  must 
part  either  with  your  rancor  or  your  Re- 
deemer. "I  cannot  forgive,"  you  say  and 
feel.  Then  your  prayer,  if  you  continue  to 
pray,  must  be,  "Forgive  me  that  I  cannot 
forgive."  This  shows  at  least  that  you 
acknowledge  the  duty.  It  is  glorifying  the 
spirit  of  forgiveness  which  you  confess  you 
have  not  acquired.  "Forgive  me  till  I  can 
forgive,"  you  must  pray.  "Make  me  daily 
so  to  feel  the  thousand  pounds  that  Thou 
hast  forgiven,  that  1  may  freely  remit  the 
hundred  pence  that  are  due  to  me.  Make 
me  realize  where  I  should  have  been  if  Thou 
hadst  claimed  Thy  rights,  so  that  I  may  be 
ashamed  to  stand  greedily  for  mine." 

Paul  had  seized  the  true  Christian  princi- 
ple, "forgiving  one  another,  even  as  God  for 
Christ's  sake  hath  forgiven  you."— P.  T. 
Forsyth. 

Never  lay  too  great  a  stress  upon  your 
own  usefulness,  or  perhaps  God  may  show 
you  that  He  can  do  without  you. 

A  LITTLE  fruit  proves  the  nature  of  the 
tree,  but  abundance  proves  its  fruitfulness. 


Sojou 


SIBFORD  RE-VISITED. 

Some  one  has  said  that  each  new  language 
one  acquires  is  equal  to  a  new  consciousness 
added  to  his  being.  Not  unlikely  there  is 
involved  in  this  statement  something  of  the 
old  controversy  between  nominalists  and 
realists.  We  have  no  wish  to  revive  the 
controversy,  or  the  memory  of  it,  but  to 
suggest  that  the  thought  of  an  added  con- 
sciousness, has  led  to  the  reflection  that  each 
new  means  of  locomotion  acquired  by  man 
increases  our  perceptions,  even  though  there 
may  be  no  addition  to  our  perceptive  powers. 
Doubtless  when  flying  becomes  general  we 
shall  see  our  common  every  day  world  from 
such  new  points  of  view,  that  we  shall  hardly 
recognize  it.  In  some  measure  this  is  now 
true  of  the  "motor  car."  It  has  trans- 
formed old  sights,  or  so  multiplied  them,  that 
we  are  often  amazed  at  the  larger  world  re- 
vealed to  us,  as  we  spin  over  country  roads, 
or  roll  cautiously  through  secluded  country 
towns.  Such  an  enlargement  of  vision  was 
our  privilege  in  a  day  of  last  autumn, 
devoted  to  Sibford  School,  and  to  the 
hundred  miles  of  rural  England  to  be 
traversed  in  going  and  coming  from  Bir- 
mingham to  Sibford.  Fortunately  two 
routes  were  possible  for  us,  so  that  there  were 
no  steps  to  retrace. 

The  morning  was  dull, — too  dull  for  a 
mere  pleasure  trip,  but  an  Englishman  is  not 
easily  daunted  by  weather,  and  our  iron  steed 
was  given  the  bridle  near  nine  in  the  morn- 
ing. We  traversed  winding  lanes  and  thick- 
ening fog  in  the  outskirts  of  Birmingham 
until  we  were  fairly  in  the  open  country, 
when  finding  the  Stratford  highroad  we  felt 
ourselves  borne  along  by  the  travel  and 
traffic  of  centuries  of  English  history. 
Indications  of  antiquity  were  in  the  types  of 
the  houses,  in  quaint  old  signs  on  wayside 
inns,  even  in  the  people  and  vehicles  that 
passed  us.  From  hill  tops,  as  we  reached 
them,  despite  mist  and  fog,  we  could  see 
spires  of  church  towers  in  towns  to  the 
right  or  left  of  us,  or  finely  wooded  slopes 
suggesting  seclusion  and  repose  for  which 
one  would  expect  to  look  much  further  than 
in  this  central  county  of  England.  Finally, 
the  valley  of  the  Avon  distinctly  marked  our 
course,  and  the  familiar  spire  of  Stratford  was 
set  before  us  as  the  centre  toward  which  all 
the  roads  lead.  Turning  aside,  however, 
from  this  great  tourist  centre,  we  seek  Well- 
ford  on  Avon  across  the  hills.  Had  time 
sufficed  we  should  have  gladly  sat  in 
Harvard  House  at  Stratford,  only  then  a 
few  days  open  with  most  liberal  hospitality 
to  all  American  tourists.  It  seems  a  justi- 
fiable aside  to  say  that  this  idea  of  an  "open 
house"  for  visitors  in  the  birth-place  of  the 
father  of  the  founder  of  our  great  university 
partakes  of  the  large  spirit  for  which  uni- 
versity life  should  stand. 

Wellford  is  our  immediate  destination.  It 
is  the  quaintest  possible  English  country 
village,  so  set  apart  from  the  stream  of 
ordinary  civilization  as  to  be  totally  un- 
spoiled. The  type  of  dwelling,  the  type  of 
life,  the  type  of  character,  all  might  easily 
belong  to  the  seventeenth  century,  albeit  his 


Majesty's  post  office  and  telegraph  st 
are  in    the  centre  of  the   town.    We  ij 
would  attract  any  American  traveller  f;; 
this    remoteness    of    its    character,     lli 
tracted  us  specially,  then,  as  the  scene | 
private  housing  project  undertaken  bj 
most  kind  host.    Agitation  has  been  a 
in  England  for  some  years  against  impi 
housing,  not  only  in  cities  but  also  in  h 
districts.     Just  any  kind  of  a  house  th 
feeling  landlords  might  provide  and  c^ 
tute  people  might  live  in,  will  not  satisf  ji 
twentietn  century  sense  of  justice.     Ce;i 
requirements  of  fight  and  air  and  sanit;) 
must  be  met,  ana  these  requirements 
found    expression    in    acts   of   parlian 
Apart   from    these   acts,  however,   anc 
discovery  has  effected  marked  change 
many  rural  districts,     it  has  become  d 
that  suitable  houses  attract  suitable  ten 
these  tenants  can  pay  a  fair  rent  andj 
make  a  sure  return  upon  a  proper  in\H 
ment.     This    fact    appeals    to    the    wi 
philanthropic,  so  that  added  to  the  impr 
ment  in  housing  required  by  law,  therfe 
large  body  of  impf-ovement  in  many  di 
tions  based  wholly  upon  safe  and  sane  t 
ness  enterprise.     The  Wellford  experin 
advances  one  step  further  than  this.    A  i 
cottage,  larger  than  those  built  for  rent 
but  without  the  pretension  that  would  fl- 
it as  entirely  apart  from   them,   has  b 
finished  and  furnished  by  the  proprieto 
a   retreat  for  himself.     One  could   hai 
imagine   anything  more  complete  and 
tractive  for  a  holiday  than  residence  amor 
these  simple-hearted  folk,  and  surely  in 
other  way  could  one  come  so  near  to  ti 
point  of  view  and  to  a  real  understandin 
their  problems.     After  some  refreshmeni 
the  table  of  one  of  them,  we  sped  on 
way,  with   real   regret   that  we  could 
accept  the  offer  of  this  cottage  for  a  mont 
residence. 

Beyond  Wellford,  it  would  not  be  safe  n 
to  say  in  which  direction,  but  perhi 
fifteen  miles  away,  is  Armscott,  a  Qua 
centre,  in  times  past,  now  the  scene  of 
annual  meeting  which  some  years  before 
had  found  of  great  interest.  Some  trees 
a  hill  top  were  pointed  out  as  in  the  neighb 
hood.  In  England  it  is  a  growing  custom 
keep  alive  some  interest  in  Friends  by  c 
form  or  another  of  annual  meeting,  wh< 
closed  meeting  houses  mark  the  scene  ol 
former  Quaker  settlement.  There  is  oft] 
much  good  in  the  practice  for  the  neighbc 
hood  and  for  the  Friends  who  join  in  it. 

Thickening  clouds  and  occasional  drops 
rain  quicken  our  pace,  and  finally  the  t\ 
long  hills  that  we  must  climb  to  rea^ 
Sibford  are  before  us.  Twenty  years  befoi 
with  Edward  Sharpless  as  companion,  the 
same  hills  had  made  a  clear  picture  in  oi 
memory,  that  gave  a  sense  of  familiarity 
them  now.  Then,  Sibford  School  was  und 
the  supcrintendency  of  Robert  Oddie,  ar 
Richard  Lamb's  weighty  presence  in  tl 
meeting,  seemed  to  us  like  a  distinct  touc 
of  home.  Now  we  are  met  by  a  young  hea 
master,  James  Harrad,  and  the  "new  order 
which  has  transformed  the  School,  is  e: 
plained  to  us  and  liberal  opportunity 
afforded  in  the  four  hours  of  our  vjsit  1 


,rth  Month  28,',1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


339 


iK:t  the  building  operations  and  to  tarry  a 
'ninutes  with  several  classes, 
[rst  then,  and  chiefly,  as  to  the  new 
jr  "  The  Central  Education  Committee 
,e  Yearly  Meeting  found  the  Schools  of 
Society,  only  a  few  years  ago,  not  a 
,.  crippled  from  the  fact  that  practically 
)f  them  attempted  the  whole  field  of 
ndary  education.  Some,  poorly  equip- 
iand  poorly  endowed,  with  very  limited 
IS  did  the  work  poorly.  They  were 
ols  mostly  patronized  by  country  people, 
the  particular  type  of  education  in  them 
no  special  reference  to  the  circumstances 
he  children  or  to  their  probable  life 
ng  An  intelligent  study  of  schemes  of 
cation  made  it  clear  that  every  considera- 

of  efficiency  and  economy  would  be 
hered  by  limiting  the  effort  in  some  of 
;e  schools  to  fewer  years'  work.    To  this 

some  changes  should  be  made  in  the 
.liances   of   education,    and    teachers   of 
nual  or  business  subjects  should  be  intro- 
ed.     In  the  social  nomenclature  of  Lng- 
d  this  scheme  was  expressed  in  terms  of 
aving  age."     Thus  some  schools  would 
intain  a  "leaving  age"  of  fourteen  years, 
lers  of  seventeen  or  eighteen.     At  bottom 
was  expected  that  the  school  with  the 
/er  leaving  age  would  educate  the  artisan 
ss    and  the  full  secondary  school  those 
ild'ren  who  might  reasonably  expect  more 
irs  in  school  and  possibly  a  college  educa- 
,n      In    America    we    should    naturally 
;ent  the  social  discrimination  involved  in 
e  arrangement,  but  perhaps  we  have  ..- 
jre  important  lesson   to  learn   even   yet 
an  that  our  education  needs  strengthening 
the  lower  grades  more  than  anywhere  else 
jng  the  line.     The  reasons  for  this  seeni 
ost  simple,  but   they  are  often  ignored, 
hen   however,  the  work  of  lower  grades  is 
rengthened  two  interesting  facts  emerge 
r\e  first  of  course  is  the  improved  quality  of 
,e  product  of  these  grades.     We  get  not 
ily     better  work  but  better  children,  more 
telligent    and    more    able    for    sustained 
fort  in  study.     In  addition  to  this,  how- 
/er    it   is   found   almost   always   that   an 
icreased  percentage  of  the  pupils  of  these 
iwer    grades,    where    improvement  is   the 
rder  will  press  forward  with  a  determina- 
on  somehow  to  secure  the  more  advanced 
pportunities.     At     Sibford     evidences     of 
nproved  work  were  manifest  in  the  general 
tmosphere  of  the  place  and  in  class  room 
xercises  as  well,     the  new  "scheme"  here 
nd  in  two  other  schools,  has  hardly  been 
n  effect  long  enough  for  accurate  informa- 
ion  on  the  second  point,  but  the  head  master 
'believed"  a  larger  percentage  of  the  pupils 
han   under   the  old   system   advanced    to 
ligher  schools,  and  the  same  impressions  we 
bund  also  prevailed  at  some  of  the  higher 
schools      Whatever  of  social  discrimination 
there  might  be  in  the  scheme  would  be  very 
much  allayed  in  any  country  by  this  fact. 
Education  is  a  democratic  instrument,  but 
democracy  that  means  advancement  with- 
out merit  is  not  worthy  of  the  name. 

The  means  fostered  by  the  Central  Edu- 
cation Committee  to  improve  the  standard  of 
elementary  education  in  the  Friends  Schools 
that  have  been  willing  to  confine  their 
efforts  to  this  field,  naturally  interested  "<= 


greatly.     They    consist    first    of    all    of    a 
revised  course  of  study  in  which  enrichment 
on    literary   and    historical   fines    has  gone 
hand  in  hand  with  modern  courses  in  manual 
training.     As  in  our  own  country,  the  hand 
work  has  so  far  quickened  intelligence  as  to 
further  rather  than  impede  general  progress. 
Quite  as  important,  perhaps  more  important 
than  the  new  course  of  study,  has  been  the 
new  type  of  teacher.     Such  a  teacher  must 
be  specially  prepared,  but  England  is  rather 
rich  in  training  courses,  and  the  new  type  has 
been  forthcoming  with  Friends.    Sibford  has 
a  share  of  such  teachers  and  the  transforma- 
tion of  the  school  is  already  apparent.     Une 
other  important   element   of  improvement 
is  to  be  added  to  those  noted  above      A 
revision  of  buildings,  in  the  case  of  Sibford 
amounting  to  a  plan  involving  an  expendi- 
ture of  thirty  thousand  dollars  or  more,  has 
been  undertaken.     This  has  been  a  conta- 
gious movement  and  perhaps  most  of  the 
schools  of  the  Society  have  had  some  addi- 
tion or  improvement  in  buildings  during  the 
past  five  years.    English  Friends  evidently 
have  not  believed  as  much  as  we  have  in 
America  in  what  Edward  Thring  called  the 
••almighty  wall,"  but  apparently  there  is  an 
awakening   in    this   Une,    and   education   is 
slowly  but  surely  appealing  for  larger  in- 
vestment of  capital.    This,  of  course,  is  the 
only  condition   upon  which  it  can   earn  a 
worthy  return  for  the  Society. 

We  have,  however,  had  dinner,  inspected 
the  building  operations,  visited  classes,  and 
now  at  four  o'clock  we  are  headed  home- 
ward through  Banbury  and  Warrick.  At 
the  former  place  we  must  needs  stop  tor 
"  tea"  at  the  original  shop  of  the  noted  Ban- 
bury Cakes  and  we  appreciate  what  warm 
hospitality  Friends  can  dispense  even  in 
commercial  enterprises,  for  the  proprietor  of 
this  famous  establishment  is  a  hnend. 
Some  rain  and  chilly  mist  would  make  our 
way  forlorn,  but  a  warm  fire  of  gratitude  for 
a  day  of  such  rich  experience  dispels  all 
gloom,  and  before  nine  o'clock  has  struck 
we  are  set  down  at  our  hospitable  home  well 
satisfied  that  it  should  bear  the  good 
Philadelphia  name  of  "  Fairmount. 

J.  Henry  B.xrtlett. 


IF  WE  UNDERSTOOD. 

If  we  knew  the  cares  and  trials 

Knew  the  efforts  all  in  vain 
And  the  bitter  disappointment 

Understood  the  loss  and  gain — 
Would  the  grim  eternal  roughness 

Seem— I  wonder— just  the  same? 
Should  we  help  where  now  we  hinder? 

Should  we  pity  where  we  blame? 

Ah!  we  judge  each  other  harshly, 

Knowing  not  life's  hidden  force; 
Knowing  not  the  fount  of  action 

Is  less  turbid  at  its  source; 
Seeing  not  amid  the  evil 

All  the  golden  grains  of  good; 
And  we'd  love  each  other  better. 

If  we  only  understood. 

Could  we  judge  all  deeds  by  motives 

That  surround  each  others'  lives 
See  the  naked  heart  and  spirit 

Know  what  spur  the  action  gives, 
Often  we  should  find  it  better 

Purer  than  we  judge  we  should. 
We  should  love  each  other  better. 

If  we  only  understood. 

Could  we  judge  all  deeds  by  motives, 

See  the  good  and  bad  within 
Often  we  should  love  the  sinner 

All  the  while  we  loathe  the  sin. 
Could  we  know  the  powers  working 

To  overthrow  integrity. 
We  should  judge  each  other's  errors, 

With  more  patient  charity. 

RuDYARD  Kipling. 


'The  Righteous  Shall  be  in  Everlasting  Re- 
membrance." 


Serve  Where  You  Are. 

A  policeman  in  Birmingham,  becoming 
a  Christian,  was  so  greatly  troubled  by 
the  sights  and  sounds  of  sin  among  which 
he  worked,  that  for  a  long  time  he  and  his 
wife  prayed: 

"  Lord,  take  me  out  of  the  police  service 
Give  me  some  other  work." 

Still  no  answer  came  and  noother  work  was 
opened  for  him.  At  last  he  said  to  his  wife: 
"1  think  we  have  been  making  a  great 
mistake.  We  have  been  praying  that  1  may 
be  taken  out  of  the  force,  and  1  begin  to 
think  that  He  has  put  me  there  to  work  lor 
Him.  Now  1  am  just  going  to  pray  that  He 
will  help  me  serve  Him  where  1  am." 

That  was  the  beginning  of  a  life  of  marvel- 
ous usefulness.  His  influence  over  the 
men  was  so  great  that  he  was  promoted  to 
be  the  head  of  detectives.  He  was  instru- 
mental in  the  salvation  of  many  criminals. 
The  place  where  God  has  put  you  is  the  place 
you  can  do  the  best  servicefor  Hxm.^Extract 


The  following  incident  in  the  life  of  Louis 
A     Majolier,    a   faithful   follower   of   Jesus 
Christ    and  a  Friend  in  France,  the  father 
of  Christine  M.  Alsop,  is  worthy  of  record. 
Being  engaged  on  one  occasion  in  an  arbitra- 
tion case  respecting  an  inheritance,  which 
by  law  required  an  oath  before  a  judge  or 
justice,  and  being  cited  to  appear  before  one 
who  had  recently  come  into  the  Province, 
and  did  not  know  L.  A.  M.  or  his  principles, 
was  asked  by  the  judge,  "Do  you  swear  to 
perform   this  trust  faithfully?       Louis  re- 
plied, "  1  cannot  swear  at  all,    judge!-   You 
cannot  swear  at  all?"     Before  Louis  had 
time  to  explain,  the  president  of  the  court 
said  to  the  judge,  "Sir,  /  know  this  man, 
he  is  a  disciple  of  Penn,  you  may  take  his 
simple  promise,  he  will  perform  it  as  well  as 
other   people   do    their   oaths.''     Judge.— 
The  law  requires  an  oath."     President.— 
No  matter;   the  courts   have  decided  m 
favor  of  the  Quakers  in  this  respect."    After 
some  further  discussion   it  was  agreed   to 
dispense  with  the  oath,  the  reasons  tor  which 
were  entered  upon  the  records,  and  when 
Louis  pronounced  the  words,  "  1  promise  it, 
the  president  added,  "and  I  guarantee  his 
promise."     This  noble-minded  man  was  a 
Catholic. 


LIFE'S  COMPASS. 

Four  things  a  man  must  leam  to  do 
If  he  would  make  his  record  true: 
To  think  without  confusion  clearly; 
To  love  his  fellow-men  sincerely; 
To  act  from  honest  motives  purely; 
To  trust  in  God  and  Heaven  surely. 

Henry  VanDyke. 


340 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fourth  Month  28,  pj 


Taking  Account  of  How  We  Stand. 

From  a  paper  read  at  Friends'  Reading  Circle, 
Moorestown,  N.  J..  Twelfth  Month,  1909,  by  Benj.  S. 
DeCou. 

In  every  business  there  comes  a  time  each 
year  when  an  account  of  stock  is  taken,  and 
matters  are  settled  up  so  that  the  heads  of 
the  concern  know  whether  they  have  made 
progress  or  not. 

It  is  well  that  some  operation  analagous 
to  stock  taking  in  business,  be  carried  out  in 
the  affairs  of  other  organizations,  and  in  our 
own  individual  lives.  The  time  required 
to  sit  down  quietly  and  consider  our  stand- 
ing as  individuals,  and  as  a  society,  will  be 
well  spent.  Not  that  it  should  be  done  in 
a  spirit  of  sitting  in  judgment  of  others,  but 
with  an  openness  and  a  consecrated  desire  to 
know  the  facts,  pleasant  or  unpleasant  as 
they  may  be.  Then  we  have  a  basis  to  start 
work  upon.  It  sometimes  happens  that  a 
man  thinks  he  is  making  money,  but  at  the 
end  of  the  year  finds  the  balance  on  the 
wrong  side  of  the  ledger.  It  is  very  easy  to 
think  we  are  doing  things  when  we  are  not. 
Who  has  not  had  the  experience  of  deceiving 
himself  into  thinking  that  he  was  very  regu- 
lar in  rising  at  a  given  hour,  when  in 
reality  not  more  than  one  day  out  of  seven 
did  he  arise  till  five,  ten,  or  thirty  minutes 
after  the  set  time.  This  variation  most 
likely  would  pass  unnoticed,  without  a  rigid 
examination. 

This  then  is  our  purpose,  to  help  in  a 
measure  at  least,  to  determine  where  we  as 
individuals  and  as  a  society,  actually  stand 
now,  and  in  what  direction  we  are  moving, 
in  our  relation  to  the  things  that  are  real, 
the  things  that  are  lasting,  the  things  that 
are  of  supreme  importance,  in  this  life  and  in 
that  which  is  to  come. 

Whatever  our  station  in  life  may  be  we 
are  all  confronted  with  the  problem  of  living. 
To  some  this  is  mainly  a  problem  of  existence, 
where  the  next  meal  will  come  from,  but  to 
most  of  us  it  is  a  question  as  to  how  we  shall 
use  our  lives  and  the  opportunities  they 
present,  most  profitably.  Of  course  at  this 
point  there  is  room  for  a  great  diversity  of 
opinion  as  to  what  is  most  profitable.  Each 
individual  must  decide  this  for  himself, 
whether  he  wants  to  do  it  or  not,  and  upon 
his  decision  the  outcome  of  his  life  will  de- 
pend. 

To  me  the  life  that  is  really  most  profi- 
table, is  the  one  that  puts  best  things  first, 
that  seeks  to  lay  hold  upon  and  build  into  its 
structure  the  things  that  are  eternal  rather 
than  the  ephemeral.  "And  this  is  life 
eternal  that  they  should  know  thee  the  only 
true  God,  and  Him  whom  thou  didst  send, 
even  Jesus  Christ."  (R.  V.)  So,  to  live 
most  profitably  I  must  seek  first  the  king- 
dom of  God  and  his  righteousness.  Quite 
likely  we  will  all  agree  with  this  standard, 
but  let  us  be  honest  with  ourselves  and  our 
God  and  stop  to  consider  whether  ourdaily 
actions  would  reveal  to  others  about  us,  all 
unconsciously  to  ourselves,  that  such  is  the 
real  motive  of  our  lives. 

in  whatever  way  we  decide  to  use  our 
lives,  we  will  all  agree  that  the  best  results 
are  attained  when  we  are  in  perfect  health, 
and  it  therefore  becomes  our  duty  to  use  our 


best  wisdom  to  maintain  bodily  and  mental 
vigor.  To  do^this  there  is  no  doubt  that 
physical  exercise  is  very  valuable  and  neces- 
sary, and  a  great  many  find  much  enjoy- 
ment and  good  in  many  kinds  of  out-door 
exercise.  These  may  be  good  and  right  in 
themselves,  but  the  question  is,  as  we 
indulge  in  them,  do  we  take  them  and  control 
them,  and  weld  them  into  our  characters, 
so  that  they  will  not  only  add  to  our  own 
profitableness,  but  also  to  that  of  those  with 
whom  we  come  in  contact. 

When  Friends  enter  into  these  recreations, 
I  believe  that,  without  doubt,  their  in- 
fluence weighs  heavily  on  the  side  of  clean 
sport,  for  its  own  sake,  and  the  benefit  to  be 
obtained  from  it,  and  not  simply  for  some 
paltry  prize  of  silver  or  of  gold.  On  the 
other  hand,  I  am  not  so  sure  that  we  keep 
these  things  in  their  proper  place.  Do 
we  allow  them  to  take  a  too  important  part 
in  our  lives  to  the  exclusion  of  other  things  of 
greater  value?  Not  long  ago  in  speaking 
of  our  meeting  of  the  First-day  before,  a 
friend  said  to  me,  "I  felt  that  the  whole 
meeting  had  been  weighed  down  by  the  in- 
fluence of  the  automobile  races  of  the 
previous  afternoon."  In  that  meeting  a 
powerful  sermon  was  preached,  and  1  could 
not  but  feel  distressed  as  1  went  out  into  the 
vestibule  at  its  close,  and  heard  almost 
nothing  but  talk  relating  to  the  recent 
•automobile  races.  When  we  talk  we  are 
very  likely  to  talk  on  subjects  that  are 
most  interesting  to  us. 

Further  are  we  as  careful  as  would  be  well 
regarding  our  example  in  the  indulgence  of 
various  recreations  on  First-day?  Does  the 
seeking  of  pleasure  in  its  many  forms, 
some  of  them  seemingly  innocent,  but  in 
apparent  forgetfulness  of  the  purpose  of  the 
day,  add  to  our  influence  for  righteousness  in 
a  community?  Of  course  some  one  may  say 
if  a  man  is  smart  enough  to  own  an  automo- 
bile hasn't  he  a  right  to  use  it  as  he  wishes? 
Certainly  he  has  the  right,  but  he  has  a  still 
greater  right  to  desist  from  using  it  in  many 
ways  that  may  cause  a  weaker  brother  to 
stumble.  Let  us  beware  of  the  subtle  idea 
that  we  are  separate  and  distinct  from  our 
neighbor,  and  can  do  just  as  we  please. 
While  we  believe  with  Paul  that  there  may 
be  no  sin  in  eating  meat  ofl"ered  to  idols,  let 
us  also  remember  the  further  declaration 
made  by  him:  "Wherefore  if  meat  causeth 
my  brother  to  stumble,  I  will  eat  no  flesh  for- 
evermore,  that  1  cause  not  my  brother  to 
stumble." 

Besides  physical  recreation  we  have  need 
of  mental  relaxation  and  refreshment. 
Some  seek  this  in  the  theatre,  and  card 
playing,  in  doing  these  or  kindred  thifigs 
we  cannot  escape  the  expressing  of  some 
message.  It  is  a  matter  for  each  one  to 
decide  whether  the  message  rings  true  with 
the  standard  of  his  life.  I  need  not  enter 
into  the  pros  and  cons  of  the  subject,  but 
I  always  think  of  the  answer  Henry  Drum- 
mond  made  to  a  question  [regarding] 
Christian  young  men  smoking.  "That  is 
one  of  the  questions  for  each  man  to  settle 
for  himself.  I  know  a  young  man  who  has 
spoken  in  this  hall,  who  was  a  great  smoker. 
He  was  brought  to  Christ  a  short  time  ago, 
and  on  returning  home  at  night  from  the 


young  men's  meeting  he  used  invariaiyi 
smoke   a  cigar.     One   night,    after  jyg 
spiritual  meeting,  on  the  way  home  h( 
took  a  young  man,  and  felt  a  burni; 
sire  to  speak  to  him  about  his  soul, 
then  he  had  a  cigar  in  his  mouth, 
how  or  other  it  seemed  to  stand  in  thcw 
He  could  not  well  define  how.     'Speak^ 
a  man  about  his  soul  with  his  cigar  Ijj 
mouth,'  he  repeated  to  himself.     Theilw^ 
an  anomaJy  somewhere.     Reason  it  ctji 
could  not;  but,  somehow  it  did  not ';«( 
consistent.     He  must  either  lose  his  din 
his    opportunity.     He    chose    the    fi',Ti( 
alternative." 

To  give  forth  the  strongest  messaj  w 
must  live  in  more  vital  union  witbi 
Heavenly  Father,  and  ever  be  read]; 
opportunity  presents,  to  speak  for  Him  I 

At  our  last  meeting  we  heard  hovjtl 
early  Friends  carried  their  religious  pic 
pies  into  their  business,  and  how  they  ;[( 
for  a  distinct  standard  in  regard  to  hoifi 
and  fair  dealing.  In  this  we  certainly 
a  goodly  heritage  and  our  business 
continue  to  uphold  the  banner  of  truth 
honesty.  In  fact  this  is  now  the  bas;|( 
which  business  is  generally  transacted, 
a  man  can  scarcely  aff'ord  to  act  in  any  d 
way. 

We  are  glad  that  such  is  the  case,  bu 
us  not  rest  satisfied  there.  If  we  are  a  li 
church  we  should  be  advancing,  how 
slowly  it  may  be,  and  ought  we  not  t 
proclaiming  a  more  vital  Christian  mess 

Some  firms  are  doing  this,  and  I  hope 
time  will  come  when  more  will  do  it.  ' 
long  ago  1  knew  a  young  man  who  went  v 
a  Friends'  firm  to  learn  the  business,  an 
so  doing  he  spent  several  months  right  in 
factory.  He  has  since  told  me  that  in  al 
work  there  amongst  the  men  only  once 
he  hear  a  word  of  profanity.  This  sp( 
well,  I  think,  for  the  Christian  characte 
the  heads  of  that  concern.  I  have  also  b 
told  of  an  office  in  which  the  day  is  ope 
with  Bible  reading,  and  in  another  fact 
a  religious  meeting  is  held  daily  for  then- 
during  working  hours.  Other  firms  rei 
from  conscientious  reasons  to  furnish  mate 
for  war  purposes,  and  for  breweries  or  ot 
works  of  which  they  disapprove. 

In  the  treatment  of  their  employ 
Friends  are  generally  just,  and  careful  to 
that  working  conditions  are  safe  and  heal 
ful.  There  are  also  a  few  men  amongst 
who  have  it  on  their  hearts  to  try  : 
increase  the  growth  in  spiritual  thi 
among  their  employes  through  personal  c 
tact.  These  firms  and  others  like  them 
certainly  proclaiming  in  an  efl"ective  v 
to  their  employes  and  associates,  t 
godliness  is  profitable  under  all  circu 
stances.  At  the  same  time  they  are  1 
lacking  in  push  and  energy,  and  will  genei 
ly  be  found  in  the  forefront  of  the  busin 
race. 

Let  us  glance  for  a  few  moments  at 
other  side  of  the  picture.  Two  or  th 
weeks  ago  a  man  not  a  Friend,  said  to  r 
"The  Quakers  do  not  allow  their  religion 
interfere  with  their  business."  In  talki 
with  several  Friends  I  have  gathered  tl 
they  felt  the  same  way;  that  is,  the  doll 
must  be  made  and  religion  can  be  attenc 


F.  rth  Month  28,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


341 


■;  a  later  and  more  convenient  season. 
)r;  firms  do  not  hesitate  to  furnish  war 

flies,  for  example,  and  are  careless  on  the 
3Ct  of  oaths,  the  main  thought  being 
h  her  an  honest  dollar  can  be  turned  out 
ihe  transaction.  In  this  as  in  many 
tr  situations  the  individual  must  answer 
I  imself  and  his  Heavenly  Father  as  to 
h'e  his  treasure  is.  In  it  all,  however, 
t  s  be  careful  how  we  strain  out  a  gnat  and 

vlow  a  camel 

fter  all,  it  is  the  dominating  spirit  of 
j;  lives  that  counts  most.  Friends  have 
\iys  emphasized  the  power  of  the  spirit- 
alife  in  all  the  circumstances  of  human 
< fence,  and  is  there  not  to-day  a  great 
el  and  a  grand  opportunity  for  us  all, 
1  ther  in  our  business  or  home  affairs,  to 
eionstrate  the  practicability  of  a  life  that 
>;s  first  the  kingdom  of  God  at  all  times? 
li  are  looking  for  just  this,  and  do  we  not 
£8  a  responsibility  to  demonstrate  it  day 
\day?  to  show  that  the  life  lived  about 
6js  Christ  as  its  center  will  be  peaceful, 
/'  do  things  in  moderation,  and  will  de- 
(d  on  Almighty  God  for  guidance  in  all 
:  undertakings,  both  great  and  small,  and 
live  all  that  it  will  attain  most  satisfying 
ejjts,  fruit  that  is  worth  the  having?  We 
ed  of  the  wonderful  work  accomplished 
ji  missionaries  and  marvel  at  it.  They 
Iw  to  the  heathen  that  Christianity  is 
'Hth  while,  though  it  does  mean  sacrifice 
111  suffering,  that  it  brings  results.  In 
!)rt,  such  are  real  ambassadors  for  Jesus- 
■>ist,  at  the  same  time  working  hard  at 
;l;ir  teaching,  doctoring,  nursing  or  what- 
iftr  it  may  be.  Now  why  should  not  we 
•:ire  at  home  do  as  well  as  they,  working 
•|;t  as  hard  in  our  own  little  sphere,  for 
Jrist,  and  demonstrating  the  power  of  a 
13  united  with  Him.  Surely  the  opportun- 
j'is  ours,  how  many  of  us  use  it  as  we  might? 
^e  have  ministers  who  can  speak  to  great 
fdiences,  with  power  and  conviction,  their 
prk  is  good,  and  should  be  done,  let  us 
» courage  them  every  time.  But  in  the 
^isiness  world  it  is  the  man-to-man  inter 
lew  that  most  often  counts — that  is  in 
ividual  work.  So  it  seems  to  me  that  the 
lessage  of  Quakerism,  which  is  in  reality 
lie  message  of  Christianity,  will  be  pro- 
laimed  most  effectively  in  the  daily  man 
|)-man  contact.  Here  is  a  duty  and  privi- 
ge  open  to  us  all,  and  which  I  fear  in  sort  of 
creaturely  inactivity  has  been  overlooked 
y  Friends,  and  they  are  not  spreading  the 
■ood  News  as  it  might  and  should  be  done, 
/e  have  all  been  told,  1  venture  to  say,  by 
ur  parents  or  leading  Friends  in  the  meeting 
tiat  we  should  be  good,  honest,  and  truth- 
j1,  which  is  all  very  well,  but  how  many  of 
s  have  ever  been  spoken  to  directly  and 
lone,  about  our  soul's  welfare,  which  is  a 
ubject  of  interest  to  everyone  if  properly 
pproached.  1  know  this  is  not  an  easy 
rark,  it  requires  thought,  tact,  practice, 
raver  and  an  infinite  amount  of  patience 
nd  love,  [above  all.  Divine  impulse  and 
uidance].  it  was,  however,  the  way  our 
aviour  worked  in  large  measure,  and  with 
lis  help  in  it  we  will  be  greatly  blessed. 
Vithout  doubt  it  is  easier  to  trust  to  our 
leautiful  example,  or  to  that  of  some  of 
'Ur  predecessors,  than  it  is  to  face  one  of  our 


fellow  beings  alone  in  these  things.  But 
don't  let  us  depend  too  much  on  example. 
There  comes  a  time  when  a  few  words  of 
heartfelt  love  and  sympathy  clearly  spoken 
without  room  for  misunderstanding  as  to  our 
meaning,  are  a  thousand  times  more  effect- 
ive. Many  people  are  hungering  for  just 
such  a  word 

1  have  wondered  whether  we  are  as  open  to 
the  Spirit's  disseminating, in  us  and  about  us 
generally  the  spirit  of  Christian  service  and 
sacrifice  as  we  should  be.  Only  a  few  even- 
ings ago  some  of  us  heard  of  the  splendid 
Hampton  spirit  of  service.  At  Hampton 
Institute  they  take  a  poor  ignorant  colored 
or  Indian  boy  or  girl  and  in  four  years  this 
spirit  is  so  deeply  rooted  in  them  that  they 
leave  the  institute  with  the  great  aim,  not 
so  much  to  make  money,  but  to  be  of  true 
service  in  the  world.  We  have  been  under 
the  influence  of  the  Society  of  Friends  for 
many  years,  but  even  so  have  we  received 
such  a  spirit  that  we  are  willing  to  go  any- 
where or  do  anything  for  the  sake  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  for  our  fellow  men  whom  He 
loves  so  well?  Is  there  not  here  a  perfe'ctly 
legitimate  and  useful  work  to  be  undertaken 
and  fostered  under  the  Holy  Spirit? 

In  our  home  life  I  judge  that  there  is 
scarcely  another  body  of  people  that  is 
sounding  forth  such  a  sterling  message  of 
comfort,  happiness  and  contentment.  There 
are  few  if  any  family  disturbances  amongst 
us.  There  is  much  love  and  unity  on  all 
sides.  All  things  would  indicate  a  strong 
message  for  morality,  honesty  and  real  worth 
proceeding  from  our  homes.  Notwithstand- 
ing this,  by  outsiders  we  are  looked  upon  as 
exclusive  and  self-satisfied,  as  feeling  our- 
selves a  little  better  than  other  people. 

Because  we  are  generally  so  comfortable 
we  are  apt  not  to  realize  the  misery  and 
distress,  the  longing  for  better  things  that 
are  all  about  us,  and  it  is  easy  to  become  in- 
different to  them,  not  caring  to  take  the 
trouble  to  see  just  how  conditions  are.  In 
this  attitude  there  is  danger  of  our  becoming 
too  self-centered,  even  to  mix  with  our  own 
members  and  become  acquainted  with  them 
to  our  mutual  benefit.  If  this  is  the  case 
the  only  hope  is  to  change  the  center  of  our 
lives  from  self  to  Jesus  Christ.  If  He  is  our 
all  in  all,  and  we  have  had  a  vital  experience 
of  his  transforming  touch,  our  relations  to 
our  families,  our  fellow  members,  and  our 
fellow  men  will  take  care  of  themselves,  and 
although  it  may  be  unconsciously,  we  will 
sound  forth  a  message  that  the  world  needs 
and  is  looking  for.  1  can  easily  imagine 
under  such  conditions  that  we  would  find 
time  and  opportunity  to  seek  out  the  retiring 
ones  in  our  membership,  by  taking  the 
trouble  to  invite  to  our  homes  those  whose 
paths  do  not  run  along  with  our  own.  Who 
knows  what  powers  might  be  discovered  in 
our  young  men  for  instance,  if  an  older 
Friend  should  invite  them  to  his  own  home 
and  get  acquainted  with  them,  and  through 
personal  touch  give  them  the  help  of  his 
more  seasoned  experience  and  judgment? 

As  1  have  talked  with  others,  and  thought 
on  the  subjects  that  we  have  been  discussing 
this  evening,  I  am  more  and  more  convinced 
that  Friends  are  giving  a  good  upright  and 
valuable  message  to  the  world,  but  there 


seems  to  be  as  a  rule  a  lack  of  the  vital 
message  that  comes  from  the  real,  deep 
down,  living  experience  of  the  humbling, 
transforming  and  uplifting  intercourse  and 
actual  friendship  at  all  times  with  our 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  It  was  this  that 
differentiated  Friends  in  the  beginning  of 
our  Society,  and  men  are  hungering  for  the 
same  thing  to-day.  Are  we  going  to 
measure  up  to  our  opportunities  and 
responsibilities?  To  some  of  the  weaker 
ones  it  may  seem  too  hard  and  useless  to 
try.  But  it  will  do  no  good  for  us  simply 
to  hear  or  think  good  things  over  and  over 
again.  It  is  easy  to  do  that.  However, 
under  such  circumstances  there  comes  with 
tremendous  force  the  declaration  of  James, 
"To  him  that  knoweth  to  do  good  and  doeth 
it  not,  to  him  it  is  sin." 

Let  us  remember  that  together  with  God 
all  things  are  possible.  We  are  to  be  his 
fellow  workers,  and  as  we  range  ourselves 
on  his  side,  we  are  bound  to  be  on  the  side 
that  wins.  The  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ, 
both  for  the  present  and  for  the  future  life, 
is  the  Gospel  of  victory  and  of  joy. 

Fear  of  the  Lord. 

"My  flesh  trembleth  for  fear  of  Thee." 
Not  the  fear  that  hath  torment,  but  the  fear 
that  hath  grown  familiar,  and  the  familiar- 
ity that  hath  merged  into  intimacy,  and  the 
intimacy  that  hath  melted  into  awe,  deep, 
dark,  and  delightful.  1  sometimes  fear 
at  the  impressions  1  convey.  Do  I  make  or 
mar,  help  up,  or  down?  Where  shall  wis- 
dom be  found?  Do  angels  bring  me 
thoughts,  help  me  to  combine,  shew  the 
pattern,  fill  up  the  warp  of  life,  is  the  end 
ever  kept  in  view?  Do  I  grow  more  passive, 
are  my  powers,  my  own  or  am  1  energized  I 
know  not  how  or  why?  Is  my  soul  like  a 
ship,  with  Himself  in  supreme  command. 
Who  never  leaves  the  deck?  Do  1  read 
signals  aright?  If  He  is  my  Commander  is 
He  not  also  my  Partner?  1  bear  not  my 
burden  alone.  He  shares  my  joys  and  pain, 
fair  weather  and  foul,  what  abundant  revela- 
tions! confounding,  uplifting,  not  to  be 
revealed  to  another. 

1  come  to  a  point  in  the  road,  and  find  He 
has  been  there  before  me,  at  the  moment  of 
my  need  there  is  waiting  a  suitable  supply. 
Is  He  infinitely  vast,  He  is  also  infinitely 
minute.  Small  things  are  great,  and  the 
gossamer  is  stronger  than  the  cable  if  He 
is  at  the  end.  Is  my  heart  a  harp?  He  has 
strung  it,  tuned  it,  touches  it.  O  dower  of 
song  and  glory!  1  find  responses  in  kindred 
souls  thousands  of  miles  away. 

Ah  me!  keep  thyself  in  His  presence,  and 
thy  hope  shall  live.— H.  T.  Miller. 

Whenever  we  find  a  preacher  or  teacher 
or  individual  worker  who  is  conspicuous  in 
his  power  to  interpret  Christ  to  men,  from 
Jowett  of  Birmingham  to  Jerry  McAuley  of 
Water  Street,  we  find  that  this  sole  message 
is  Christ's  power  to  meet  men's  needs. 
Whenever  we  find  men  failing  to  make 
Christianity  a  living,  transforming  force  in 
the  lives  of  others,  we  find  that  they  have 
not  realized  that  this  one  truth  is  the  only 
message  that  all  souls  are  hungry  for  and 
can  always  take  in. — 5.  S.  Times. 


342 


THE    FRIEND. 


A  Message  to  be  Spoken  and  Ears  to  Hear. 

Too  frequently  in  conversation  and  in 
published  essays  in  our  day  has  the  spiritual 
power  evidenced  in  the  ministry  been  spoken 
of  or  treated  in  a  way  to  convey  the  impres- 
sion that  this  Gospel  authority  has  been 
largely  lost  to  our  present  age.  The 
prevalence  of  this  idea  is  adapted  to  weaken 
our  faith  in  the  great  principle  for  which 
Friends  have  always  pleaded,  the  direct 
communication  between  the  human-  soul 
and  our  Father  in  Heaven.  That  the 
apparent  etTect  of  a  Divinely  authorized 
ministry  on  the  hearers  is  not  as  evident  as 
it  was  in  the  seventeenth  century  times  may 
be  admitted.  Increased  habitual  self-con- 
trol in  the  concealment  of  inward  emotions 
may,  in  part,  account  for  the  absenceof  out- 
ward evidence  of  deep  conviction  on  the 
one  hand,  or  of  joy  in  the  Holy  Spirit  on  the 
other.  Another  possible  failure  to  profit 
by  true  ministry  may  arise  from  an  intellect- 
ual knowledge  of  Scripture  teaching,  apart 
from  its  inward  application  to  our  deepest 
spiritual  needs.  "If  any  thinketh  that  he 
knoweth  anything,  he  knoweth  not  yet  as 
he  ought  to  know."    (I  Cor.  viii :  2,  R.  V.) 

A  fresh  presentation  of  the  Truth,  with  a 
direct  application  of  it  by  a  spoken  mes- 
sage, may  be  blessed  to  a  congregation  or  an 
individual  by  removing  a  stumbling  block 
lying  in  the  way,  or  by  pointing  out  the  road 
which  leads  to  peace. 

The  thought  has  suggested  itself  whether 
familiarity  with  authorized  preaching  of 
the  Gospel  has  not  made  it  so  much  a 
matter  of  course,  that  some  hearers'  minds 
have  come  to  resemble  the  well  travelled 
road,  in  which  the  freshly  sown  seed  canfmd 
no  lodgment. 

Free  criticism  of  the  ministry,  too,  must 
have  the  effect  of  lessening  its  best  influence 
on  the  hearts  of  both  critic  and  his  hearers. 

Refraining  as  we  do  from  previous  prepa- 
ration, and  speaking  from  a  fresh  impulse, 
that  which  is  presented  to  the  mind  as  a 
Gospel  message,  there  may  lack  that  orderly 
and  logical  presentation  of  the  subject  which 
shall  please  the  audience,  e.xcept  where  there 
is  a  natural  gift  of  ready  expression;  while 
the  spiritual  significance  of  what  is  spoken 
is  the  truth  most  needful  to  be  embraced  at 
the  time. 

These  limitations  surrounding  the  ex- 
orcise of  the  ministry  are  no  doubt  felt  by 
not  a  few  who  realize  their  call  to  it,  and 
draw  out  the  sympathy  of  others,  who  are 
longing  for  the  prosperity  of  our  branch  of 
the  Christian  Church. 

Cautionary  advice  has  been  abundantly 
bestowed  on  the  preachers;  and  may  it 
always  have  its  right  effect,  when  given  in  the 
love  which  edifies.  But  whether  the  hear- 
ing ear  is  as  open  as  true  unity  of  spirit 
would  lead  to,  is  a  question  which  may  well 
engage  our  thoughts.  |.  E.  R. 

Do  not  hastily  conclude  that  your  under- 
taking is  acceptable  to  God,  because  He 
allows  you  to  proceed  without  interruption 
for  a  time. 

Indifference  to  another's  comfort,  or 
in  reference  to  the  least  sin,  betrays  our 
hardened  state  of  mind. 


OUR  YOUNGER  FRIENDS. 


Grandma's  Bird  Story. — "A  story!  a 
story!"  cried  the  children,  coming  in  one 
snowy  afternoon  from  out  of  doors,  where 
they  had  been  making  snow  houses  and 
snow  men  and  women.  This  was  their 
special  hour  in  grandma's  own  sitting-room, 
and  neither  Ruth  nor  Robert  ever  forgot 
their  privilege.  After  a  little,  grandma 
laid  aside  her  knitting-work,  sighed  con- 
tentedly, and  queried: 

"What  kind  of  a  story  do  you  want 
dearies?" 

"Oh,  a  really,  truly  story,"  answered 
Robert,  laying  his  dark,  curly  head  on 
grandma's  knee. 

"A  really,  truly  temperance  story," 
begged  Ruth,  but  Robert  demurred. 

"No,"  said  he,  decidedly,  "I  don't  want 
a  temperance  story  every  time.  I  want  a 
bird  story  once  in  a  while. 

"Suppose  I  tell  you  a  temperance  bird 
story?"  questioned  grandma,  stroking  the 
curly  head  that  lay  so  lovingly  under  her 
hand.  In  a  moment  the  children  were  all 
attention,  and  grandma  began:  "Once  upon 
a  time — " 

"Yes,  yes,"  exclaimed  Ruth,  "that's  the 
way  all  the  really  stories  begin,"  and  she 
clapped  her  hands  in  great  glee,  as  she 
nestled  close  to  grandma's  side. 

"Once  upon  a  time  a  dear  temperance 
lady  lived  just  back  of  a  saloon,"  once  more 
began  grandma.  "Oh!"  gasped  Ruth,  but 
Robert  kept  very  quiet.  Boys,  of  course, 
should  be  very  brave  and  not  afraid  of  any- 
thing. It  was  all  right  for  girls  to  be  afraid 
of  saloons,  but  not  men  and  boys.  Men  and 
boys  should  not  shrink  away,  but  go  right  by 
them  and  show  that  they  are  not  afraid. 
So,  as  grandma  went  on,  he  looked  wise  and 
waited. 

"This  dear  temperance  lady  was  often 
annoyed  and  sorrowful  to  see  drunken  men 
come  out  of  the  saloon  and  go  staggering 
down  the  street  to  where  she  felt  sure  their 
little  boys  and  girls  were  suffering  for  the 
money  which  they  had  spent  for  liquor. 
And  always,  as  she  watched,  she  prayed  the 
kind  Father  to  save  them."  Here  Ruth 
sighed,  but  Robert  remained  stoical.  "One 
day,"  went  on  grandma,  "the  saloon- 
keeper came  to  his  back-door  and  threw 
out  a  broken  bottle.  It  was  broken  only  at 
the  top,  leaving  the  bottom  like  a  tumbler, 
and  in  the  whole  part  of  it  was  something 
which  looked  red,  like  wine.  A  few  moments 
after  it  was  thrown  out  a  bevy  of  English 
sparrows  flew  down  to  the  ground  and  sur- 
rounded it.  Such  a  chattering!  One  of  the 
birds  would  hop  briskly  up  to  the  bottle  and 
peep  in;  then  he  would  hop  back  and  forth, 
all  the  while  keeping  up  a  dreadful  scolding. 
Then  another  bird  would  hop  up  and  take  a 
peep  at  its  contents.  And  so  for  some  time 
these  wise  little  birds  seemed  to  keep  up  a 
discussion  as  to  what  was  in  the  bottle, 
and  whether  or  not  it  was  something  of 
which  they  might  take  a  taste.  At  last  one 
bird,  more  venturesome  than  the  others, 
hopped  up  to  the  bottle,  and  perking  his 
little  head,  reached  over  his  tiny  bill  and 
took  a  drink.  Then  what  a  chattering  and 
scolding!     But  the  bold  little  bird  paid  no 


heed,  although  his  mates  kept  up  a  t(|ible 
chattering  as  though  they  were  afrai,tlK 
wine  would  hurt  him.  But  it  mac  mo 
difference.  Drink  after  drink  went  'wn 
his  little  throat  in  spite  of  the  remonstr  ices 
of  his  bird  comrades.  : 

"  In  a  little  while  he  toppled  over — dU 
Then  his  mates  began  to  chatter  and  pM 
harder  than  ever.  But  try  as  they  w'jd, 
it  was  impossible  to  waken  him.  Jot 
another  one  of  the  whole  flock  of  birds  v'llj 
take  the  smallest  sip  of  wine  from  he 
broken  bottle.  After  a  little,"  contiied 
grandma,  stroking  Ruth's  hand  lovi  ||y, 
because  she  was  such  a  tender-hearted  ;le 
girl,  "the  birds,  seeing  they  could  do  noting 
for  their  drunken  comrade,  flew  away  id 
were  gone  for  some  time.  When  i>y 
returned,  they  brought  reinforcements."  I 

"What's  reinforcements?"  questicid 
Robert,  who  always  wanted  to  know  he 
meaning  of  words.  I 

"It  means  help,  dearie,  in  one  wa3oi 
another.  In  this  case  it  meant  more  bi:s, 
They  had  been  after  more  birds  to  help  an  je 
their  drunken  brother.  You  see,  the  bis 
knew  something  was  wrong,  and  that  is 
why  they  wanted  help."  | 

"Men  don't  always  do  that  way,  do  tlV 
grandma?"  said  Ruth,  nodding  her  h'c 
emphatically,  as  she  rocked  to  and  fro  in  «i 
little  rocker  before  the  glowing  wood  fire', 

"Men  ought  to  know  better  than  to  drt 
whisky  and  beer,  anyway!"  stoutly  declaf 
Robert,  with  a  sniff  that  told  much.         j 

"But  sometimes  men  are  not  stnj 
enough  to  resist  temptation,  when  whislj 
is  set  before  them,"  replied  grandma,  "al 
I  'm  sorry  to  say  that  men  are  not  always! 
kind  to  help  their  fallen  brother  as  tbi 
much  despised  little  sparrows  were  to  hi 
their  tiny  mate.  But  you  must  listen 
supper  will  be  ready  before  we  are  throu 
with  our  story. 

"When  the  birds  came  back  with  their: 
inforcements,  they  began  to  pull  at  t 
drunken  bird's  wing  in  a  way  that  mea 
business.  At  last,  by  dint  of  pulling  ai 
working,  they  finally  reached  the  gutter 
the  back  of  the  saloon  where  a  stream 
water  was  slowly  making  its  way  into  t 
sewer.  Into  this  small  stream  of  wat 
they  pushed  the  drunken  bird,  in  such 
position,  however,  that  he  would  not  drow 
Then  they  began  to  chatter  and  scold  as 
they  were  discussing  the  matter.  Great  w 
their  delight  when  he  opened  his  eyes.  Th 
chattered  as  if  they  knew  he  was  coming 
all  right.  But  their  voices  took  on 
different  sound  when  he  fell  back  once  mo 
in  a  stupor.  At  last,  after  several  attempi 
the  poor  fellow  was  able  to  stand  up  and  hi 
about.  After  a  little,  he  hopped  up  on  ti 
bank.  Then  from  that  he  flew  to  the  tre 
Still,  his  companions  watched  and  stayed  i 
him.  When  finally  he  was  free  from  tl 
effects  of  the  wine  so  that  he  could  fly  abo 
a  bit,  their  delight  was  complete.  But  it  w, 
at  least  two  hours  from  the  time  he  becan 
drunk  until  he  was  able  to  fly  away  with  Y 
mates." 

When  grandma  had  finished  the  stor 
both  children  were  so  quiet  that  she  kne 
they  were  thinking  of  the  lesson  in  the  stor 


.Ftrth  Month  28,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


343 


Wat  lesson  does  the  story  teach,  my 
eaes?" 

'Jot  to  drink  the  dirty  old  stuff!"  an- 
^ed  Robert  decisively. 

'  know  what  it  teaches,  grandma," 
fhpered  Ruth,  as  she  looked  up  into  dear 
radma's  face.     Then  she  raised  her  voice 

ve  bit :  "  It  teaches  that  we  mustn  't  grow 
is)uraged  in  trying  to  get  our  friends  to  be 
(x  .  The  drunken  bird  wouidn  't  have  got 
,p D  soon  if  the  others  hadn  't  helped  him." 
\u  just  at  that  moment  they  heard  the  call 
if  he  supper  bell. — Mary  P.  Savers,  in 
''h  Union  Signal. 

Science  and  Industry. 

HE  Telephone  as  it  is  To-day. — The 
-■"crth  Month  number  of  The  World's 
V-k  contains  an  extremely  interesting 
ir:ie  under  the  above  title,  written  by 
^.bert  M,  Casson.  The  "phone"  has  now 
5e)me  such  an  indispensaole  helper,  both 
to  he  "man  of  affairs"  and  to  the  house- 
l<eper,  that  some  extracts  may  be  of 
in:rest  to  readers  of  The  Friend. 

heodore  Vail,  the  present  President  of 
tf  American  Bell  Telephone  Company,  and 
a  ioneer  in  the  business,  said  in  1879,  in  a 
leer,  "Tell  our  agents  that  we  have  a 
pposition  on  foot  to  connect  the  different 
cies  for  the  purpose  of  personal  communi- 
c;ion,  and  in  other  ways  to  organize  a  grand 
tephonic  system."  This  was  certainly  a 
ba  assertion,  when  there  were  not  as  many 
tephones  in  existence  as  there  are  now  in  the 
cy  of  Cincinnati,  and,  says  H.  M.  Casson, 
'lost  telephone  men  regarded  it  as  nothing 
nire  than  talk.  They  did  not  see  any 
bsiness  future  for  the  telephone  except  in 
S3rt-distance  service."  Vail,  -however, 
foved  to  be  no  mere  visionary.  He  said 
'  saw  that  if  the  telephone  could  talk  one 
tie  to-day,  it  would  be  talking  a  hundred 
rles  to-morrow."  In  1885,  with  only 
ce  hundred  thousand  dollars  capital,  the 
eclared  object  of  the  American  Telephone 
;id  Telegraph  Company  was  "To  connect 
tie  or  more  points  in  each  and  every  city, 

wn  or  place  in  the  State  of  New  York 
ith  one  or  more  points  in  each  and  every 
:her  city,  town  or  place  in  said  State,  and 

each  and  every  other  of  the  United  States, 
id  in  Canada  and  Mexico,  and  each  and 
very  of  said  cities,  towns  or  places  is  to 
e  connected  with  each  and  every  other  city, 
wn  or  place  in  said  States  and  countries, 
nd  also  by  cable  and  other  appropriate 
leans  with  the  rest  of  the  known  world." 
o  says  Casson,  ran  Vail's  dream,  and  for 
ine  years  he  worked  to  make  it  come  true. 
Recently,  in  1907,  he  came  back  to  be  the 
lead  of  the  telephone  business,  and  to 
omplete  the  work  of  organization  begun  by 
lim  thirty  years  before. 

To  give  an  idea  of  the  tremendous  growth 
if  what  was  once  called  "Vail's  folly,"  the 
irticle  states  that  the  Bell  Telephone  began 
ending  a  million  messages  a  day  in  1888; 
t  had  strung  its  first  million  miles  of  wire 
n  1890,  and  installed  its  first  million 
phones  in  1898.  By  1897  its  wires  equalled 
he  mileage  of  the  Western  Union  telegraph, 
n  1900  it  had  twice  as  many  miles  of  wire, 
ind  in  1905,  five  times  as  many. 


By  1893  one-half  the  people  of  the  United 
States  were  within  talking  distance  of  each 
other.  Boston  and  New  York  being  able  to 
communicate  over  the  'phone  with  Chicago, 
Milwaukee,  Pittsburg  and  Washington. 
Slowly,  and  with  much  effort,  the  public 
was  taught  to  substitute  the  telephone  for 
travel.     .     .     . 

It  was  in  New  York  City  that  the  most 
record-breaking  expansion  of  telephone  busi- 
ness took  place.  From  fifty-six  thousand 
users  in  1900,  it  leaped  to  three  hundred  and 
ten  thousand  in  1908.  In  a  single  year 
sixty-five  thousand  new  'phones  were  in- 
stalled in  offices  and  houses,  "an  average  of 
one  new  user  for  every  two  minutes  of  the 
business  day!  .  .  .  More  and  more 
were  demanded,  until  to-day  there  are  more 
telephones  in  New  York  City  than  in  the 
four  countries  of  France,  Belgium,  Holland 
and  Switzerland  combined.  Mass  together 
all  the  telephones  of  London,  Glasgow, 
Liverpool,  Manchester,  Birmingham,  Leeds, 
Sheffield,  Bristol  and  Belfast,  and  there  will 
even  then  be  barely  as  many  as  are  carrying 
the  conversations  of  this  one  American 
city."  The  New  York  telephone  directory 
in  1879  was  a  card  containing  252  names. 
Now  It  is  a  quarterly  of  800  pages,  circulat- 
ing five  hundred  thousand  copies,  requiring 
twenty-nine  days,  and  four  hundred  men  to 
deliver  it  to  subscribers.  To  furnish  the 
army  of  more  than  five  thousand  girl 
operators  with  lunch  (a  cup  of  tea  or  coffee 
at  noon),  takes  six  thousand  pounds  of  tea, 
seventeen  thousand  pounds  of  coffee,  forty- 
eight  thousand  cans  of  condensed  milk,  and 
one  hundred  and  forty  barrels  of  sugar, 
[yearly.]  "Between  five  and  six  o'clock  a.m., 
two  thousand  New  Yorkers  are  awake  and  at 
the  telephone.  Half  an  hour  later,  there  are 
twice  as  many.  Between  seven  and  eight 
o'clock,  twenty-five  thousand  people  have 
called  up  twenty-five  thousand  other  people 
so  that  there  are  as  many  people  talking  by 
wire  as  there  were  in  the  whole  city  of 
New  York  in  the  Revolutionary  period. 
Even  this  is  only  the  dawn  of  the  day's 
business.  By  eight  thirty  it  is  doubled, 
by  nine,  it  is  trebled,  by  ten  it  is  multi- 
plied six-fold,  and  by  eleven  o'clock  the 
roar  has  become  an  incredible  Babel  of 
one  hundred  and  eighty  thousand  con- 
versations an  hour,  with  fifty  new  voices 
clamoring  at  the  Exchange  every  second. 
This  is  'the  peak  of  the  load.'  It  is  the  ut- 
most degree  of  service  that  the  telephone  has 
been  required  to  give  in  any  city.  And  it  is 
as  much  a  world's  wonder  to  men  and 
women  of  imagination  as  the  steel  mills  of 
Homestead  or  the  turbine  leviathans  that 
cross  the  Atlantic  Ocean  in  four-and-a-half 
days.  Already  this  Bell  system  has  grown 
so  vast,  so  nearly  akin  to  a  national  nerve 
system,  that  there  is  nothing  else  to  which 
we  can  compare  it.  It  is  strung  out  over 
fifty  thousand  cities  and  communities  .  .  . 
If  it  were  all  gathered  together  in  to  one  place 
this  system  would  make  a  city  of  Telphonia 
as  large  as  Baltimore.  .  .  .  Its  actual 
wealth  would  be  fully  seven  hundred  and 
sixty  million  dollars,  and  its  revenue  would 
be  greater  than  the  revenue  of  the  city  of 
New  York."     .     .     . 

In  concluding  his  article  H.  M.  Casson 


says:  "Such  is  the  extraordinary  city  of 
which  Alexander  Graham  Bell  was  the  only 
resident  in  1875.  It  has  been  built  up  with-: 
out  the  backing  of  any  great  bank  or  multi- 
millionaire. There  have  been  no  Vander- 
bilts  in  it — no  Astors,  Rockefellers,  Roths- 
childs, Harrimans.  There  are  even  now  only 
four  men  who  own  as  many  as  ten  thousand 
shares  in  the  stock  of  the  central  company." 


Oldest  Land  in  the  World. — Stretching 
across  Canada,  north  of  the  St.  Lawrence, 
and  ending  in  the  regions  about  the  source 
of  the  Mississippi,  is  a  range  of  low  granite 
hills  called  the  Laurentian  Highlands. 

These  hills  are  really  mountains  that  are 
almost  worn  out,  for'  they  are  the  oldest 
land  in  America  and,  according  to  Agassiz, 
the  oldest  in  the  world. 

In  the  days  when  there  was  nothing  but 
water  on  the  face  of  the  globe,  these  moun- 
tains came  up— a  long  island  of  primitive 
rock  with  universal  ocean  chafing  against 
its  shores.  None  of  the  other  continents 
had  put  in  their  appearance  at  the  time 
America  was  thus  looking  up. 

The  United  States  began  to  come  to  light 
by  the  gradual  uplifting  of  this  land  to  the 
north  and  the  appearance  of  the  tops  of  the 
Alleghanies,  which  were  the  next  in  order. 
Later  the  Rockies  started  up.  The  United 
States  grew  southward  from  Wisconsin  and 
westward  from  the  Blue  Ridge. 

An  early  view  of  the  country  would  have 
shown  a  large  island  which  is  now  northern 
Wisconsin,  and  a  long,  thin  tongue  of  this 
primitive  rock  sticking  down  from  Canada 
into  Minnesota,  and  these  two  growing  states 
looking  out  over  the  waters  at  the  mere 
beginnings  of  mountain  ranges  east  and  west. 


.Another  source  of  national  wealth  has 
been  found,  this  time  near  Murfreesboro, 
in  Arkansas.  It  is  a  diamond  mine,  the 
producing  value  of  which  is  yet  to  be  learned, 
but  from  which  700  diamonds  of  good 
quality,  varying  in  size  from  chips  to  six  and 
one-half  carats,  have  been  taken.  The 
owners  are  installing  |200,ooo  worth  of 
mining  machinery.  In  the  Arkansas  field, 
within  an  area  of  less  than  100  acres,  there 
exists  one  of  those  rare  freaks  of  geological 
formation  which  produces  the  diamond.  It 
is  not  a  long,  extending  vein,  like  deposits  of 
gold  or  silver  or  coal,  but  a  small  neck  or  pipe 
of  igneous  rock  forced  up  by  volcanic  action 
from  a  great  depth.  Scientists  believe  that 
in  past  ages  this  was  the  opening  of  a  volcano, 
but  the  cone  was  long  since  washed  away  by 
erosion,  leaving  the  choked-up  pipe.  The 
diamond  bearing  rock,  therefore,  extends 
straight  downward,  instead  of  under  a  wide 
area. 


Ancient  Remedies.— For  seasickness- 
Stay  on  shore.  For  drunkenness— Drink 
cold  water,  and  repeat  the  prescription  until 
you  obtain  relief.  For  the  gout— Board 
with  a  printer.  To  keep  out  of  jail — 
Keep  out  of  debt.  To  please  everybody— 
Mind  your  own  business.  Of  all  forms 
reforms  are  the  best.— From  Portfolio  oj  a 
leading  Friend  of  a  former  generation. 


344 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fourth  Month  28, 


Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

Quarterly   and  Monthly   Meetings  Next  Week, 
Fifth  Month  2nd  to  7th: 
Philadelphia  Quarterly  Meeting,  at  Fourth  and  Arch 

Streets,  Third-day,  Fifth  Month  3rd.  at  10  a.  m. 
Abington  Quarterly  Meeting,  at  Germantown,  Phila., 
Fifth-day,  Fifth  Month  5th,  at  10  a.  m. 

Monthly  Meetings: 

Kennett,  at  Kennett  Square,  Pa.,  Third-day.  Fifth 

Month  3rd,  at  10  a.  m. 
Chesterfield,   at   Trenton,    N.   J.,   Third-day,    Fifth 

Month  3rd.  at  10  A.  M. 
Chester,  N.  J.,  at  Moorestown.  N.  J.,  Third-day,  Fifth 

Month  3rd,  at  9.30  A.  M. 
Bradford,  at  East  Cain,  Pa.,  Fourth-day.  Fifth  Month 

4th,  at  10  A.  M. 
New  Garden,  at  West  Grove,  Pa.,  Fourth-day,  Fifth 

Month  4th,  at  10  A.  M. 
Upper  Springfield,  at  Mansfield,  N.  J..  Fourth-day, 

Fifth  Month  4th,  at  lo  A.  m. 
Haddonfield,  N.  J..   Fourth-day,   Fifth  Month  4th, 

at  10  A.  M. 
Wilmington,   Del.,   Fifth-day,   Fifth   Month   5th,  at 

10  A.  M. 
Uwchlan,   at    Downingtown.    Pa.,    Fifth-day,    Fifth 

Month  5th,  at  10  A.  m. 
London  Grove,  Pa.,  Fifth-day,  Fifth  Month  5th,  at 

10  A.  M. 

Burlington,  N.  J..   Fifth-day,   Fifth  Month   5th.  at 

10  A.  M. 

Falls,  at   Fallsington,   Pa.,   Fifth-day,   Fifth   Month 

5th,  at  10  A.  M. 
Evesham,  at  Mount  Laurel,  N.  J.,  Fifth-day,  Fifth 

Month  5th,  at  10  a.  m. 
Upper  Evesham,  at   Medford,  N.  J.,  Seventh-day, 

Fifth  Month  7th,  at  10  A.  M. 


Harrisblirg  Friends. — A  recent  communication 
from  Harrisburg.  Pa.,  acknowledges,  with  much  appre- 
ciation, the  receipt  of  a  selection  of  books  from  Friends' 
Book  Store,  304  Arch  Street,  Phila.,  donated  by  the 
Book  Committee  of  our  Representative  Meeting.  It 
also  informs  that  they  had  been  visited  by  ministers 
and  others  on  Second  Month  20th  and  Third  Month 
2nd  and  13th,  and  that  the  average  attendance  at  their 
First-day  meetings,  since  beginning  to  hold  them  every 
First-day,  has  been  fifteen. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — A  despatch  from  Washington  of 
the  20th  instant,  says:  "Ultimate  disarmament  of  the 
nations  of  the  world  is  practicable  in  the  opinion  of 
Secretary  Knox.  He  believes  the  establishment  of 
a  court  of  arbitral  justice,  to  which  nations  of  the  world 
may  appeal  for  the  settlement  of  their  controversies, 
will  have  the  effect,  as  its  own  natural  consequence,  of 
not  merely  reducing  armament,  but  ultimately  of  ren- 
dering large  armaments  unnecessary.  His  plan  for  the 
establishment  of  an  international  court  of  arbitral  jus- 
tice, which  was  outlined  in  an  identical  note  sent  in  the 
fall  of  last  year  to  various  nations,  is  said  to  be  meeting 
with  general  favor,  and  he  believes  that  such  a  court  will 
be  constituted  at  The  Hague  in  the  near  future.  The 
court  would  be  composed  of  judges  representing  various 
nations  or  systems  of  law.  and  it  is  expected  would 
develop  international  law  just  as  the  common  law  of 
England  and  the  United  States  has  been  developed  by 
judicial  decision.  The  Secretary  also  said  that  while 
the  court  would  be  primarily  intended  for  the  Powers 
participating  in  its  constitution,  it  would,  nevertheless, 
be  open  to  any  Power  that  might  wish  to  submit  a  con- 
troversy to  it.  thus  making  it  in  the  fullest  sense  inter- 
national. It  is  not  proposed,  in  signing  a  convention 
for  the  establishment  of  such  a  court,  that  the  nations 
shall  obligate  themselves  to  disarm  or  make  any  move 
toward  disarmament.  The  successful  operation  of  the 
court,  however,  would  have  for  its  consequence  a  re- 
duction of  armament,  if  not  complete  disarmament." 

A  despatch  of  the  24th  from  Chicago  mentions  that 
damages  to  budding  crops,  fruits  and  vegetables  in  the 
storm  of  wind,  rain  and  snow  that  descended  on  the 
Middle  West  on  the  23rd  instant  are  estimated  at  over 
thirty  million  dollars.  A  canvass  of  the  situation  shows 
that  the  greatest  damage  has  resulted  in  Iowa,  Illinois, 
Indiana  and  Ohio.  Reports  from  the  Northwest  indi- 
cate that  barley,  oats,  rye  and  corn  were  badly  damaged 


by  the  cold.  The  soil,  however,  still  is  in  fine  condition 
for  plowing  and  it  is  not  too  late  for  reseeding.  In 
Kansas.  Missouri  and  Kentucky  snow  is  expected  to 
protect  small  fruits  and  lessen  the  loss  on  apples,  Mis- 
sissippi, Tennessee  and  Arkansas  reports  show  that  con- 
siderable damage  has  been  done  by  the  coldest  weather 
on  record  in  these  States  during  this  month.  Informa- 
tion from  Wisconsin  and  Michigan  indicates  that  the 
fruit  crop  will  not  be  much  more  than  one-half  the 
usual  size  at  a  number  of  points. 

Information  was  lately  laid  before  Attorney-General 
Wickersham  indicating  the  fact  that  a  combination  had 
been  formed  between  a  number  of  operators  to  buy  up 
all  of  the  remaining  unused  raw  cotton  produced  in  the 
United  States  during  the  crop  year  of  1909-1910;  that, 
as  the  result  of  the  operations  of  this  pool,  the  price  of 
this  cotton  has  already  been  advanced  so  largely  in 
excess  of  the  normal  price  that  the  cotton  manufac- 
turers had  greatly  reduced  their  output  rather  than  buy 
at  this  exorbitant  price,  throwing  out  of  employment 
upward  of  twenty-five  per  cent,  of  the  cotton  mill 
operatives  of  the  United  States,  thus  resulting  in  the 
monopolization  of  the  entire  visible  supply  of  raw 
cotton  in  the  market  and  the  diminution  in  the  com- 
merce in  cotton  goods.  An  investigation  into  these 
charges  by  the  Government  has  been  ordered. 

Director  NeflF  of  the  Health  Department  is  planning 
means  to  destroy  mosquitoes  throughout  the  city,  and 
the  police  are  expected  to  assist  in  carrying  them  into 
effect.  Deprived  of  water,  the  embryo  can  find  no 
means  for  development.  The  entire  community  is 
asked  to  join  in  the  extermination,  and  property  owners 
especially.  Director  Neff  believes  that  instead  of  pour- 
ing oil  on  the  surface  of  stagnant  ponds  to  destroy  the 
mosquitoes'  breeding  spots,  it  would  be  better  to  remove 
the  ponds  themselves  by  filling  in  the  hollows  and  holes 
in  which  water  collects. 

It  is  said  that  in  the  last  twenty-five  years  there  has 
been  a  great  addition  to  the  number  of  words  in  the 
English  language.  In  1828  the  first  edition  of  Webster's 
Dictionary  contained  but  seventy  thousand  words, 
whereas  the  Oxford  Dictionary,  which  is  in  course  of 
completion,  will  probably  contain  definitions  of  four 
hundred  and  fifty  thousand  words.  The  new  Standard 
Dictionary  has  four  hundred  and  twenty-five  thousand 
words  defined,  and  the  International  o'f  1910  has  four 
hundred  thousand. 

The  commissioner  of  immigration  reports  that  be- 
tween Third  Month,  1909,  and  the  same  month  in  1910, 
the  number  of  American  citizens  with  from  one  thou- 
sand dollars  to  five  thousand  dollars  each  who  went  to 
Canada  was  ninety-five  thousand,  two  hundred  and 
seventy.  They  went  from  all  parts  of  the  United  States, 
but  especially  from  the  Middle  West,  and  took  up  gov- 
ernment homesteads  in  Canada.  A  recent  account, 
however,  states  that  many  hundred  families  have  re- 
turned to  the  United  States  and  taken  up  government 
lands  in  Montana,  finding  land  in  Canada  too  high  in 
price. 

On  the  i8th  instant,  forty-six  saloon  and  cafe  keepers 
of  Atlantic  City  were  taken  into  custody  by  agents  of 
the  New  Jersey  Law  and  Order  Society  and  the  Good 
Citizenship  League  as  a  result  of  a  renewal  of  the  move- 
ment to  close  these  saloons  on  the  First-day  of  the  week. 
Practically  all  of  the  defendants  waiving  hearings, 
entered  one  thousand  dollars  bail  each  to  await  the 
action  of  the  Grand  Jury. 

The  Steam  Railroad  Committee,  in  this  State,  has 
favorably  reported  a  bill  authorizing  the  Pennsylvania 
Railroad  to  use  green  flags  and  green  lights  as  danger 
signals  instead  of  red  flags  and  lights  at  crossings  and 
other  places.  It  was  stated  that  on  Fifth  Month  28th 
the  railroad  company  would  put  in  operation  a  new 
system  of  signals,  which  included  green  lights  for  dan- 
ger signals.  Representatives  of  the  railroad  company 
assured  the  committee  that  before  the  change  was  made 
the  fact  would  be  widely  advertised  for  the  information 
of  the  general  public. 

Calvin  S.  Hunter  of  Seven  Mile,  Ohio,  has  for  many 
years  experimented  to  ascertain  the  best  method  of 
raising  large  crops  of  Indian  corn,  and  has  shown  that 
it  can  be  grown  so  as  to  produce  248  bushels  to  the  acre. 
He  believes  that  culture  and  a  constant  food  supply 
are  of  essential  importance,  even  with  the  finest  seed. 
Sour  skimmed  milk,  he  finds  a  valuable  fertilizer.  Soil 
treated  with  soured  milk  will  grow  five  and  six  large 
ears  of  corn  to  the  hill,  if  the  proper  care  is  taken.  It  is 
stated  that  as  the  result  of  his  success  in  corn  growing, 
distinguished  people  from  all  over  the  country  are  con- 
stantly visiting  his  farm  to  get  a  view  of  his  corn  and 
examine  his  methods,  and  ex-President  Roosevelt  and 
a  number  of  college  and  department  of  agriculture  ex- 
perts have  congratulated  him  upon  his  life's  work. 


Foreign. — In  a  recent  session  of  the  House  (^'x),, 
mons  a  motion  of  Premier  Asquith  was  adopts  ijy, 
vote  of  345  to  252  that  the  finance  bill  must  be  d  ,^ 
of  by  the  27th  instant.  John  Redmond  brie 'an, 
nounced  the  intention  of  his  party  to  give  cord'W 
port  to  the  Government's  policy  and  the  budfibj 
cause  financial  injustice  to  Ireland  was  only  rem  jabl 
by  securing  home  rule  and  the  merits  or  demies j 
the  budget  were  trivial  in  comparison  with  the  at  jtioi 
of  the  veto  power  of  the  House  of  Lords.  j 

A  despatch  of  the  20th  instant  from  Londoi^j, 
"  The  Government  may  now  proceed  to  collect  tl  ion 
overdue  arrears  of  the  income  tax,  the  House  0  jn 
mons  having  by  majorities  averaging  eighty-five 'hk 
tioned  the  various  budget  resolutions  and  pass  ih 
first  reading  of  the  finance  bill,  which  will  carlth 
budget  resolutions  into  effect.  There  is  now  no  lljn 
prospect  of  the  budget  being  defeated.  The  m 
interests  are  raising  a  great  outcry  against  the  gjd 
increased  burdens  placed  upon  the  licensed  hjs 
Many  big  brewery  companies  owning  numerous  'pi 
houses  will  be  so  severely  affected  by  the  inc  s 
license  duties  as  to  forsee  possible  inability  tioi 
interest  upon  their  ordinary  shares.  Formerly  jr 
hundred  dollars  was  the  maximum  duty  of  a  liclii 
house,  but  under  Chancellor  Lloyd-George's  budgiji 
in  many  cases  will  be  increased  to  five  thousand  di'i 
An  additional  difficulty  is  presented  through  tho's 
curing  licenses  having  to  pay  twice  within  a  few  mc  jl 
for  both  the  last  and  the  current  year."  i 

Ex-President  Roosevelt  has  arrived  in  Paris,  anj 
received  great  attention  from  President  Faillieif 
France  and  other  officials.  [ 

A  recent  despatch  from  Rome  says:  "Systemat  | 
cavations  on  a  large  scale  during  the  last  year  at  (j 
the  ancient  harbor  of  Rome  at  the  mouth  of  the  1 
have  yielded  successful  results.  The  extensive  rer 
of  a  large  city  dating  from  imperial  times,  whichj 
probably  built  by  Hadrian  overtheold  republican  t' 
have  just  been  uncovered.  Archaeologists  considel 
discoveries  as  important  as  those  of  Pompeii." 

A  despatch  from  Pekin,  China,  of  the  21st,  ; 
"The  lawlessness  of  the  natives,  which  began  at  CI: 
sha,  the  capital  of  Hunan  Province,  is  reported  t 
spreading.  Advices  received  here  state  that  riots 
occurred  at  Ningsiang.  the  site  of  a  Protestant  mis 
about  thirty  miles  west  of  Changsha.  A  mission  sc 
at  Yiyang,  twenty  miles  north  of  Ningsiang,  has 
burned.    The  foreigners  are  said  to  have  escaped  hai 

RECEIPTS. 

Received  from  Joseph  Hobson,  Ag't,  Ireland,  i 
Henry  Bell,  vols.  83  and  84. 

NOTICES. 

Correction. — A  clipping  from  the  Gospel  Hi 
appeared  in  a  late  issue  of  The  Friend  which  ; 
"North  Carolina  has  recently  enacted  a  law  abolis 
capital  punishment." 

This  appears  to  be  a  mistake.  The  Gospel  Hi 
writer  probably  made  it  because  the  State  menti( 
recently  changed  the  manner  of  administering  ca; 
punishment  from  hanging  to  electrocution.  Wha 
said  regarding  legal  murder  in  any  form  was  excel 
if  that  which  called  it  forth  was  a  mistake. 


Westtown   Boarding  School. — The  School  j 

i9io-'i  I,  begins  on  Third-day,  Ninth  Month  13th,  i 

Friends  who  desire  to  have  places  reserved  for  chili 

not  now  at  the  School,  should  apply  at  an  early  dal 

Wm.  F.  Wickersham.  Principal. 

Westtown,  P 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — The  stage  will  t 
trains  leaving  Broad  Street  Station,  Philadelphia 
6.48  and  8.20  a.  m.;  2.50  and  4.32  p.  M.  Other  tr 
will  be  met  when  requested.  Stage  fare,  fifteen  ce 
after  7  p.  M.,  twenty-five  cents  each  way. 

To  reach  the  School  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Che- 
Bell  Telephone,  1 14A.  Wm.  B.  Harvey.  Sup 


Died. — At  his  home  in  Marple.  Delaware  Co.. 
on  the  twenty-eighth  of  Twelfth  Month,  1909,  Chaf 
Pancoast;  a  member  of  Chester  Monthly  Meetin 
Friends.  Pa. 

,  at  Moorestown.  N.  J..  Second  Month  28th.  r 

Peter  Ellis  DeCou,  of  Trenton.  N.  J.,  in  his  seve; 
first  year;  a  member  of  Chesterfield  Monthly  Mee 
of  Friends. 


William  H.  Pile's  Sons.  Printers. 
No.  432  Walnut  Street.  Phila. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


TDL.  Lxxxni. 


FIFTH-DAY,  FIFTH  MONTH  5,  1910. 


No.  44. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price,  |2.oo  per  annum,  in  advance. 

ib'iptiotts,  payments  and  busituis  communications 
received  by 
Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

PHILADELPHIA. 

(South  from  No.  316  Walnut  Street.) 
rtieles  designed  for  publication  to  be  addressed 
Either  to  Jonathan  E.  Rhoads. 

Geo.  J.  ScATTERCOOD,  or 
Edwin  P.  Sellew, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place,  Phila. 

Jffffti  as  second-class  matter  at  Pbiladelpbia  P.  0. 


iHERE  is  something  cheering  in  the  com- 
Ijof  Spring,  the  reappearance  of  verdure, 
•hi fresh  fohage,  the  budding  and  biossom- 
i|  of  myriads  of  plants.  The  pleasing 
hige  which  is  thus  brought  over  the  land- 
iie,  and  the  genial  warmth  which  succeeds 
h  chilling  blasts  of  winter,  combine  to 
eier  this  period  one  of  enjoyments  and 
(fghts.  This  marvellous  change  is  brought 
tut  without  the  agency  of  man,  and  is  a 
tking  manifestation  of  the  goodness  of 
'ividence,  who  is  thus  constantly  fulfilling 
i  ancient  promise:  "While  the  earth  re- 
rineth,  seed  time  and  harvest,  and  cold  and 
»>.t,  and  summer  and  winter,  and  day  and 
»iht  shall  not  cease." 

n  considering  these  mighty  changes 
jformed  without  man's  efforts,  we  have 
rf.arded  them  as  typical  of  those  revolu- 
tins  and  developments  in  the  spiritual 
i»rld,  when,  in  accordance  with  the  gracious 
prposes  of  the  Almighty,  the  sunshine  of  his 
li'e  and  his  unseen  power  are  spread  over 
bi  minds  of  men  to  cause  to  bring  forth  and 
t' cherish  in  them  those  fruits  of  the  Spirit, 
aich  are  well  pleasing  to  Him. 
Hereby  is  fulfilled  another  ancient  pro- 
jiecy:  "For  as  the  rain  cometh  down,  and 
(e  snow  from  heaven,  and  returneth  not 
*ither,  but  watereth  the  earth,  and  maketh 
bring  forth  and  bud,  that  it  may  give  seed 
the  sower;  and  bread  to  eater:  so  shall  my 
^ord  be  that  goeth  forth  out  of  my  mouth; 
shall  not  return  unto  me  void,  but  it  shall 
xomplish  that  which  I  please,  and  it  shall 
rosper  in  the  thing  whereto  1  sent  it."  In 
le  midst  of  discouragements  which  may 
isail  us,  it  is  well  to  remember  the  unfailing 
romises  of  the  Most  High,  and  to  recognize 
I  the  varying  aspects  of  the  natural  worid 


his  immediate  ordering,  and  that  He  can 
change  the  hearts  of  men  as  a  man  changeth 
the  water  course  in  his  field.  He  intend  ,  to 
bring  about  in  us  individually,  if  we  do  not 
oppose  his  working,  those  blessed  fruits, 
which  will  cause  the  wilderness  and  the 
solitary  place  spiritually  to  be  glad  for  them, 
and  the  desert  of  our  hearts  to  rejoice  and 
blossom  as  the  rose. 


Information  Regarding  World  Peace. 

Furnished  by  James  L.  Tryon, 

Asiistanl    Secretary   oj    the    American    Peace    Society. 

Everywhere  along  the  line  we  are  making 
progress  in  world  peace.  Nothing  is  more 
indicative  of  progress  than  the  steady  in- 
crease in  the  number  of  peace  societies. 
The  American  Society  for  the  promotion  of 
the  judicial  settlement  of  international 
controversies  has  been  formed  in  Balti- 
more, and  a  worid  federation  league  in  New 
York  City.  These  societies  will  promote 
interests  in  arbitration  and  worid  organiza- 
tion. When  we  have,  with  a  complete 
system  of  arbitration,  a  federated  world, 
even  though  it  be  a  comparatively  loose  un- 
ion of  states,  we  shall  be  able  to  meet  the 
question  of  the  limitation  of  armaments  more 
effectively  than  at  present.  More  than 
seven  hundred  and  fifty  clergymen  in 
Boston  and  its  neighborhood  recently  sent 
to  Congress  a  petition  protesting  against 
further  increase  of  the  navy.  Letters  were 
also  sent  to  congressmen  and  senators  from 
college  presidents  and  business  men  de- 
ploring the  great  cost  of  armaments  and 
remonstrating  against  further  extension  of 
the  navy. 

The  American  Peace  Society  has  made 
large  gains  in  membership  and  is  constantly 
forming  branch  societies.  The  promotion  of 
the  peace  cause  has  been  greatly  stimulated 
by  the  formation  within  about  a  year  of  the 
American  School  Peace  League  and  the 
International  School  of  Peace.  These  so- 
cieties show  that  an  attempt  is  to  be  made 
for  the  thorough  teaching  of  peace  princi- 
ples and  policies  in  the  schools  and  among 
people  at  large.  The  business  department 
of  the  International  School  of  Peace  is 
rapidly  being  put  into  service.  It  will  work 
indirectly  through  chambers  of  commerce 
in  all  countries. 

The  following  are  events  of  the  calendar 
of  peace  work:  On  Fourth  Month  28th  was  the 
meeting  of  the  American  Society  of  Interna- 
tional Law  in  Washington.  The  New  England 
Peace  Congress  will  be  held  at  Hartford  on 
Fifth  Month  8,  9,  10  and  1 1.  This,  in  some 
respects,  will  be  as  important  as  a  National 
Peace  Congress.     Men  of  national  reputation 


will  speak  on  its  program.  The  next  meet- 
ing of  the  American  Peace  Society  will  be 
held  in  connection  with  the  Hartford  Con- 
gress on  Fourth-day,  Fifth  Month  nth. 

About  a  week  after  the  Congress  is  held 
the  Mohonk  Conference  will  meet.  This 
will  bring  together  leading  educators,  busi- 
ness men,  clergymen  and  lawyers  from  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  country  to  discuss  the 
Court  of  Arbitral  Justice  which  was  pro- 
posed by  the  United  States,  Germany  and 
Great  Britain  at  the  second  Hague  Confer- 
ence and  is  being  put  before  the  nations  by 
Secretary  Knox  for  final  acceptance  and 
organization. 

On  Fifth  Month  i8th  will  be  held  exer- 
cises in  the  interest  of  world-peace  in  the 
schools  throughout  this  country  generally 
and  in  many  countries  of  the  old  world. 
This  day,  sometimes  called  "Hague  Day," 
is  the  anniversary  of  the  meeting  of  the  first 
Hague  Conference,  which  opened  on  the 
Czar's  birthday  in  1899.  There  never  was 
a  time  when  the  peace  movement  moved  so 
steadily  and  rapidly  forward. 

The  Power  of  the  Bible. 

There  is  no  book  that  takes  such  hold  on 
the  soul  as  the  Bible.  1 1  is  a  wonder  that  its 
Divine  origin  is  doubted  by  any,  and  that 
attempts  should  be  made  to  lower  it  in  the 
esteem  of  Christendom.  Its  pages  do  not 
contain  formal  arguments  of  its  inspiration; 
but  their  truths  so  influence  the  minds  and 
hearts  of  its  readers  as  to  prove  they  are 
from  God.  It  converts  its  foes  from  hatred 
of  it  into  earnest  practicers  of  its  teachings. 
We  quote  the  following  as  illustrative  of  this 
fact:  "There  was  a  godless  man,  an 
inveterate  gambler,  wholly  devoted  to  his 
pleasures.  There  was  to  be  a  grand  horse 
race  in  Richmond,  for  which  he  had  three 
fine  horses  in  training.  When  the  time 
approached  he  started  in  his  carriage  for  that 
city,  so  as  to  arrive  the  night  before  the  race. 
It  was  a  journey  of  more  than  a  hundred 
miles ;  and  in  those  days  of  slow  travel  it  is  no 
wonder  that  time  hung  heavy  on  his  hands. 
Passing  a  country  store,  he  tried  to  buy  a 
novel,  but  all  the  reading  matter  the  store- 
keeper had  to  sell  was  spelling  books  and 
Bibles.  He  could  not  entertain  himself  with 
a  spelling  book,  and  so  he  bought  a  Bible.. 
It  was  a  book  he  knew  nothing  about.  He 
began  to  read  it,  but  soon  threw  it  down. 
But  the  journey  was  dull,  and  he  could  not 
talk  with  his  negro  driver.  That  Bible  was 
his  only  companion.  He  took  it  up  again, 
and  this  time  he  grew  interested.  He  read 
it  till  he  reached  Richmond,  and  nearly 
all  night  after  he  went  to  his  lodgings.  By 
that  time  the  man  had  undergone  a  complete 
revolution.  He  withdrew  his  horses  from 
the  race,  paid  his  forfeit,  went  home  and 
burned  his  cards,   dice  and  gambling  im- 


346 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fifth  Month  6,  lo.  | 


plements,  killed  his  game  cocks  for  his 
servants'  supper,  set  up  his  family  altar, 
built  a  church  building  on  his  plantation  and 
became  himself  a  preacher  of  righteousness. 
He  lived  many  years  an  earnest  and  useful 
Christian,  and  died  a  most  happy  and 
triumphant  death. — The  Christian  Instructor. 

William  C.  Meader. 

'■  Tbe  path  of  the  just  is  as  a  shining  light  thai  shineth 
more  and  more  unto  the  perfect  day." 

In  the  decease  of  our  dear  Friend,  William 
C.  Meader,  we  feel  that  we  have  lost  a  near 
and  sympathizing  Friend,  a  tender  father 
in  the  Truth,  as  well  as  a  gifted  minister — 
one  of  Israel's  true  shepherds.  Indeed,  it 
was  eminently  his  qualification  to  gather  the 
straying  and  scattered  lambs  back  to  the 
Father's  fold,  and  by  a  truly  baptizing  minis- 
try to  bring  these,  and  all  within  his  reach, 
to  a  renewed  and  often  deeper  feeling  of  the 
compassionate  goodness  that  is  to  be  found 
there.  And  in  a  sense  of  how  much  we  (in 
England*)  owe  to  our  dear  Friend 's  repeated 
labors  among  us,  we  feel  some  token  of 
affection  to  be  due  to  his  memory,  for  the 
recalling  of  his  earnest  exercises  and  worth, 
to  those  who  in  this  country  benefited 
thereby,  and  for  the  comfort  of  his  near 
relations  and  friends,  who  so  often  had  to 
spare  him  to  us. 

Our  dear  Friend  was  the  son  of  Joshua  F. 
and  Jemima  R.  Meader  and  a  great-grandson 
of  Joseph  Hoag.  He  was  bom  in  the  State 
of  Vermont,  on  the  iith  of  Sixth  Month, 
1832,  and  spent  most  of  his  early  life  there! 
In  the  Tenth  Month,  1855,  he  was  married  to 
Lydia  D.  Hoag,  daughter  of  Jarvis  and 
Susanna  Hoag,  and,  after  a  short  residence 
in  Ohio,  they  removed  to  Poplar  Ridge, 
Cayuga  County,  New  York,  which  continued 
to  be  their  home  the  remainder  of  his  days. 

More  than  once,  in  moving  language,  have 
we  heard  him  tell  us  how  he  himself  was 
gathered  as  a  lost  sheep,  when  far  from  the 
heavenly  fold,  and  how,  under  a  sense  of  the 
greatness  of  the  love  that  watched  over  and 
visited  him,  he  was  constrained,  on  bended 
knee,  in  the  lonely  woods  of  his  native  land, 
to  offer  himself  and  all  to  the  care,  direction ! 
and  disposal  of  the  Almighty  Hand;  of  how 
he  passed  through  much  hard  labor  and 
many  trials  in  early  manhood  in  providing 
for  the  things  of  this  life;  of  how  he  was 
gradually  called  to  enter  into  the  Gospel 
ministry,  and  in  Gospel  love  was  drawn  to 
this  country.  From  the  time  of  his  first  visit 
in  186^,  when  37  years  of  age,  we  believe 
that  his  interest  lay  very  much  in  the  pros- 
perity and  spread  of  the  Truth  here;  his 
heart  was  much  bound  up  in  the  welfare  of 
those  he  met  with  in  this  land,  of  our  meeting 
in  particular  and  of  many  others,  and  he 
seemed  not  to  forget  any  respecting  whom 
his  sympathies  had  been  awakened. 

Seven  times  were  we  favored  with  his 
visits  and  Gospel  labors  amongst  us.  In 
1869,  when  comparatively  but  a  stripling  in 
the  \york  and  a  stranger  to  many  of  the 
families  and  meetings,  it  is  remembered  how 

*This  testimonial  was  prepared  by  Friends  in  Fritch- 
ley  and  approved  by  Scipio  Quarterly  Meeting,  held  at 
Poplar  Ridge,  N.  Y.,  of  which  William  C.  Meader  was 


he  used  often  to  enter  on  the  day's  work  as 
one  bowed  down  and  under  depression,  but 
as  he  was  helped  through  he  would  return 
lightened  and  have  frequently  much  to  com- 
municate of  a  cheering  and  enlivening 
character  to  the  young  people  among  whom 
his  lot  was  cast,  and  m  the  religious  op- 
portunities with  which  the  day  was  wont  to 
close  he  was  often  drawn  out  in  tender 
pleading  with  them. 

In  1873  he  was  again  with  us,  and  also  in 
Norway;  and  in  1880  his  visit  included  some 
extended  labors  in  the  Vaudois  Valleys,  the 
South  of  France,  and  in  Norway.  During  all 
these  visits  he  received  much  help  and  sup- 

Eort  from  the  older  friends  of  our  meeting; 
ut  after  1880  we  were  gradually  stripped  of 
most  of  these,  and  for  several  years  had  no 
visit  from  any  of  our  American  Friends. 

In  1889  he  came  again,  in  company  with 
his  wife — a  valued  minister — who  had  also 
accompanied  him  in  1873  and  1880,  and 
though  this  visit  was  more  of  a  social 
character  and  for  the  benefit  of  his  health,  it 
was  very  acceptable  and  helpful  to  us.  His 
other  visits  were  in  1894  and  1898,  accom- 
panied by  his  wife,  and  the  last  in  1902,  when 
his  grandson  kindly  tended  him  in  his  in- 
creasing infirmities.  On  this  occasion  he 
passed  his  seventieth  birthday  at  Fritchley, 
as  many  of  our  young  Friends  can  remember 
with  interest  and  pleasure. 

Some  of  us  cherished  the  hope  that  we 
might  have  seen  him  again  in  this  country, 
and  we  believe  that  such  a  prospect  was  some- 
times in  his  mind.  His  interest  in  the  wel- 
fare and  prosperity  of  this  portion  of  the 
Lord's  heritage  continued  unabated  to  the 
close;  and  we  are  assured  that  his  union  with 
us  as  a  little  gathering  of  Friends,  and  ours 
with  him,  wasin  the  enduringbondsof  Gospel 
love. 

Whilst  his  ministry  fully  set  forth  and  re- 
cognized the  supreme  value  and  work  of  the 
Redeemer  when  He  took  upon  Him  the  form 
of  a  servant,  was  formed  in  fashion  as  a  man, 
and  suffered  and  died  in  that  prepared  body 
outside  the  gates  of  Jerusalem  for  the  sins 
of  the  whole  world,  and  that  it  is  by  that 
offering  and  sacrifice  that  we  have  access  to 
God  through  the  Spirit,  yet  he  was  very 
careful  to  lay  before  his  hearers  that  they 
had  their  own  part  to  do,  without  which 
nothing  that  had  been  done  would  avail 
them  anything.  Thus  on  one  occasion  he 
rose  and  said,  he  had  been  feeling  how  little 
any,  even  the  most  favored  instruments, 
could  do  for  another — that  our  salvation 
could  not  be  effected  without  our  own  act 
and  consent;  that  even  the  sacrifice  for  the 
sins  of  the  whole  world  would  avail  us  noth- 
ing if  we  neglected  to  take  the  needful 
steps  to  be  benefited  thereby.  He  alluded 
to  the  captain  of  the  host  of  Syria,  smitten 
with  an  incurable  disease;  how  that  a 
little  captive  maid  was  an  instrument  to- 
wards the  great  man  's  healing.  She  had  her 
mission,  and  she  said  to  her  mistress,  "Would 
that  my  master  were  with  the  prophet  that 
is  in  Israel!"  She  knew  that  all  his  wealth 
and  his  power  could  not  save  him  or  cleanse 
him  of  his  leprosy.  And  Naaman,  hearing  of 
her  words,  inclined  to  try  that  way.  This 
was  a  good  step,  and,  had  he  not  heeded  the 
message,  through  the  little  captive  maiden, 


he  would  never  have  been  healed.  /i||„ 
went  to  the  prophet,  and  there  again  'i|,j,j 
to  learn  that  all  would  not  be  done  fchj^ 
without  his  doing  his  own  part.  The  p  \\^ 
did  not  lay  his  hand  on  the  place  ana  ei 
forthwith,  but  the  command  was  to  f  laiK 
wash  seven  times  in  Jordan.  This  w'toi 
lowly  a  thing  for  him,  and  he  went  avyi 
anger;  but  yet  another  of  his  servants  '|sa 
a  messenger  to  him,  counselling  him  a  ias 
to  try  the  efficacy  of  doing  as  he  wajit 
Thus  another  instrument  was  made  useft 
his  help,  and  as  he  hearkened  thereto  \ 
came  cleansed — his  wish  was  realized JQ 
that  none  of  us  might  turn  back  to  the  ee 
of  Damascus,  the  pleasures  of  the  unrej'js 
ate  state,  rather  than  wash  in  the  ri'n 
judgment  seven  times  and  be  clean !      ' 

On  another  occasion,  after  quotin:itl 
language,  "By  the  rivers  of  Babylon,  je 
we  sat  down;  we  hanged  our  harps  upc+l 
willows,  yea  we  wept  when  we  remem  i 
Zion,"  etc.,  he  continued  to  the  effect  t  t 
was  not  the  will  of  the  Almighty  tha  1 
should  remain  always  in  such  a  state  1 
that,  accepting  the  offers  of  Divine  nu-rc  1 
grace  now  held  forth,  endeavoring  to  f 
Him  in  the  way  which  the  gracious  Sa  > 
would  appoint  for  such,  we  should  entei 
the  land  of  liberty  and  light,  and  be  atj 
sing  the  praises  of  redeeming  love.  Su| 
the  will  of  heaven  with  regard  to  every  ; 
and  such  is  the  condescending  goodness  c 
Saviour  in  visiting  and  re-visiting  us, 
we  should  all  be  left  without  excuse, 
responsibility  would  remain  with  us  if  \i 
not  witness  a  deliverance  from  the  Ian 
captivity.  This  is  the  declared  office  oi 
Saviour  of  men — "  to  break  the  bonds  ol 
oppressor  and  to  let  the  oppressed  go  fi 
"  to  comfort  all  that  mourn,  to  appoint  1 
them  that  mourn  in  Zion,  to  give  unto  t 
beauty  for  ashes,  the  oil  of  joy  for  mourr 
the  garment  of  praise  for  the  spirit  of  he 
ness,  to  preach  deliverance  to  the  capl 
and  the  opening  of  the  prison  to  them 
are  bound." 

For  the  last  few  years  of  his  life,  our 
Friend  was  in  a  declining  state  of  health, 
still  kept  up  a  warm  interest  in  the  welfa 
others,  notwithstanding  his  bodily  weak 
and  inability  to  take  long  journeys. 

In  the  autumn  of  1907,  accompanied  b 
wife,  he  visited  New  England,  hopinj 
might  be  a  benefit  to  them  both,  to  spei 
short  time  amongst  their  native  mount; 
They  also  attended  meetings,  as  these  c 
in  their  way  in  those  parts,  much  to  the  c 
fort  and  satisfaction  of  Friends  there, 
the  journey  was  not  accomplished  witi 
great  weariness,  and  in  writing  of  thi; 
says,  "If  we  are  favored  to  reach  hoi 
harbor  in  safety,  1  do  not  know  that  we  ; 
feel  like  launching  out  again."  On  thei 
turn  he  was  mucfi  of  an  invalid,  and  mc 
confined  to  the  house  through  the  winte 

The  last  occasion  of  his  leaving  home  w; 
the  First  Mo.  of  the  present  year  [1908IW 
he  attended  the  funeral  of  an  intimate  Fr 
and  had  considerable  ministerial  labor. 

On  his  return,  he  soon  took  to  his  bed, 
the  symptoms  of  the  illness  growing  wc 
a  medical  consultation  was  then  considi 
necessary,  which  resulted  in  a  serious  op 
tion  being  performed.     Some  hopes  wer 


;|!il)i  Month  5, 1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


347 


stntertained  of  his  recovery,  but  it  was 
orKvident  to  those  around  him  that  the 
d  'as  drawing  near.  He  passed  through 
ea  bodily  suffering  at  times,  but  through 
1  \is  very  patient  and  resigned,  once  re- 
aring, after  an  attacii  of  severe  pain,  "It 
le-iot'seem  as  though  I  was  going  to  get 
Although  it  has  not  been  shewn  me.  As 
"r  yself,  I  could  not  desire  it,  but  for  you 
scove  i  am  willing  to  stay  and  suffer,  if 
!e<be,  in  order  to  finish  my  workin  the 
a'jr's  service,  so  1  abide  in  his  will." 
/i  another  time  he  said,  "What  would  1 
)  DW  if  1  had  remorse  of  conscience  to 
>ain  the  midst  of  so  great  physical  suffer- 
g  but  through  great  mercy  1  feel  nothing 
jtieace — a  quiet  faith  and  trust  which  has 
)t;ft  me  since  this  illness  began."  And  on 
icier  occasion  he  said,  "  1  have  no  great 
gls  or  visions,  but  an  abiding  faith  that  1 
\\oe  accepted." 

h  spoke  a  great  deal  of  love,  saying  that 
leieace  of  God  filled  his  soul  until  he  loved 
/e/one,  even  his  enemies,  if  he  had  any; 
n(to  one  of  his  friends  who  called  to  see 
in  he  said  his  heavenly  Father  had  made 
isick-bed  a  bed  of  roses. 
')  another  friend  who  visited  him  he  re- 
itl  the  twenty-third  Psalm,  dwelling  on 
ac  verse,  and  also  spoke  to  his  children  and 
ndchildren,  saying  he  hoped  they  would 
Iheet  him  in  heaven. 

e  was  too  weak  to  talk  much  the  day 
icre  he  died,  and  was  at  times  unconscious, 
lupassed  away  very  gently  and  as  one  fail- 
i;  asleep,  the  seventh  of  Fourth  Month, 
9^. 

he  remains  of  our  departed  Friend  were 
n  rred  in  the  Friends  burial  ground  at 
Mar  Ridge  on  the  eleventh  of  the  same 
nith,  when  the  meeting  was  felt  to  be  a 
ajred  and  solemn  occasion;  and  at  the 
'rveside  the  words  were  quoted  by  a  valued 
Tiiister  present,  "Mark  the  perfect  man  and 
5(old  the  upright,  for  the  end  of  that  man  is 
«ce." 

Ve  reverently  believe  that  his  barque  is 
'c;ver  anchored  in  the  safe  harbor  of 
Mmal  rest  and  peace,  that  he  has  known  a 
h)py  landing  there  and  a  glad  meeting  with 
tl  Lord  of  life  and  glory  and  all  who,  like 
Inself,  have  been  permitted  and  prepared, 
tlough  much  tribulation,  to  enter  where 
s<row  and  suffering  can  never  come,  there 
f(ever  to  sing  the  praises  of  redeeming  love 
bore  the  throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb. 


"YE  FIRST  GAVE  YOURSELVES 
UNTO  CHRIST." 

Laid  on  thy  altar,  O  my  Lord  Divine, 

Accept  this  gift  to-day  for  Jesus'  sake. 
1  have  no  jewels  to  adorn  thy  shrine  , 

Nor  any  world-famed  sacrifice  to  make; 
But  here  1  bring  within  my  tremblmg  hand. 

This  will  of  mine,  a  thing  that  seemeth  small— 
.'Vnd  Thou  alone,  O  Lord,  canst  understand 

How  when  I  yield  Thee  this  1  yield  my  all. 

Hidden  therein  thy  searching  gaze  can  see 

Struggles  of  passion,  visions  of  delight; 
All  that  1  have,  or  am,  or  fain  would  be; 

Deep  loves,  fond  hopes,  and  longings  infinite; 
t  hath  been  wet  with  tears  and  dimmed  with  sighs. 

Clenched  in  my  hands  till  beauty  hath  it  none! 
Now  from  thy  footstool  where  it  vanquished  lies. 

My  prayer  ascendeth — may  thy  will  be  done! 

Take  it.O  Father,  ere  my  courage  fail, 

And  merge  it  so  in  Thine  own  will,  that  e'en 

If  in  some  desperate  hour  my  cries  prevail. 
And  Thou  give  back  my  gift,  it  may  have  been 

So  changed,  so  purified,  so  fair  have  grown 
So  one  with  Thee,  so  filled 


may  not  know  or  feel  i 
But  gaining  back  my  ' 


th  peace  Divine, 
as  my  own, 
ill  mav  find  it  Thine. 

(Copied  jor  THf.  Frienc 


"No  tragedy  is  greater  than  that  of  lost 
ethusiasms."  This  truth  strikes  at  one  of 
t;  great  mishaps  of  many  men,  who  began 
i  earnest  but  who  allowed  their  zeal  to  ebb 
ct  at  their  finger-ends.  They  meant  to 
Ive  been  good,  useful  men.  But  by  de- 
fees  they  settled  down  into  an  easy  quietude 
ispecting  the  just  claims  of  Christ.  The 
iindwriting  against  them  in  the  judgment 
<iy  is,  they  "loved  this  present  world 
3  every  healthy  soul  Christ's  claim 
:-e-eminent.  His  pre-eminence  "is  the  pre- 
ninence  which  love  will  ever  give  to  the 
ne  of  its  choice,  however  costly  it  proves, 
nd  the  cost  will  always  be  prominent,  for 
is  nothing  less  than  that  'He  must  in- 
rease  but  I  must  decrease.'" — J.  Stuart 

lOLDEN. 


Don't  "Don't  Too  Much." 
Life  for  some  people  is  one  perpetual 
"don't."  Our  sympathies  were  recently 
enlisted  for  Freddie,  a  little  fellow  of  five, 
who  had  been  kept  within  doors  during  a 
long  storm.  His  mother,  a  gentle  woman, 
sat  quietly  sewing,  as  she  chatted  with  a 
friend.  "  Don't  do  that,  Freddie,"  she  said, 
as  the  child's  whip-handle  beat  a  light 
tattoo  on  the  carpet.  A  block  castle  rose— 
and  fell  with  a  crash.  "  Don 't  make  a  noise, 
Freddie."  The  boy  turned  to  the  window, 
the  restless  fingers  making  vague  pictures  on 
the  damp  pane.  "  Don 't  mark  the  window, 
Freddie,"  interposed  the  mother;  and  "Don 't 
go  into  the  hall,"  she  added,  as  he  opened  the 
door  to  escape.  The  "Don'ts"  continued 
at  brief  intervals.  At  length  the  small  one, 
seating  himseff  with  a  pathetically  resigned 
air,  remained  perfectly  still  for  about  a 
minute.  Then,  with  a  long-drawn  sigh, 
he  asked,  "Mamma,  is  there  anything  1  can 
do?" 

There  is  no  surer  way  to  check  confiden 
tial  intercourse  between  parent  and  child, 
and  to  retard  the  development  of  his  best 
faculties,  than  to  create  an  atmosphere  of 
blame  about  him.  He  will  grow  unhappy 
and  discouraged,  if  not  disobedient  and 
reckless.  Far  better  let  some  childish 
wrong-doings  pass  unreproved  than  to  make 
your  boy  feel  that  he  never  quite  pleases 
you.  Wise  commendation  will  not  foster 
vanity  or  self-consciousness.  A  loving  word, 
an  appreciative  smile,  any  sympathetic 
recognition  of  real  effort,  is  generally  more 
helpful  than  many  reproofs  for  failures. 
Check  evil  propensities  by  developing  good 
ones,  rather  than  by  waging  a  fierce,  direct 
war  of  extermination.  The  result  of  such 
training  may  not  be  soon  apparent,  but  in 
the  end  your  child's  character  will  be 
broader  and  stronger.  Wait  for  the  moral 
nature  to  grow;  and  be  patient,  as  God  is 
patient  with  his  chMren.— Vermont  Baptist. 

They  who  accomplish  the  most  have 
learned  the  art  of  using  those  fragments  of 
time  that  the  rest  of  us  throw  away.— 5.  S. 
Times. 


Change  of  Work. 

"Send  him  away  and  let  him  stay  in  bed 
all  day  if  he  wants  to,  or  lie  in  a  hammock 
and  read,"  said  the  foolish  friends  to  the 
mother  of  the  boy  who  had  overstudied  and 
was  on  the  verge  of  a  nervous  collapse. 

"1  don't  want  to  He  and  read,"  he  said. 
"Let  me  go  to  one  of  those  boys'  camps. 
There's  a  good  one  at  Willow  Lake."  So 
they  sent  him  to  camp,  where  he  slept  in 
the  open  on  balsam  boughs  rolled  in  a 
blanket,  where  he  got  up  with  the  sun  and 
chopped  wood  for  the  breakfast  fire,  where 
he  ate  ravenously  of  food  that  he  would 
have  sniffed  at  at  home,  and  where  he  learned 
that  among  real  boys  books  come  only 
second  and  third  and  fourth  to  wrestling  and 
swimming  and  ball  playing. 

When  that  boy  returned  to  school  after 
six  weeks  of  this  hard,  rough,  joyous,  busy 
life  he  "slugged  away  at  his  books  as  if  he 
were  chopping  down  trees,"  to  quote  one  of 
his  teachers,  and  he  carried  off  honors  galore 
in  the  spring  without  break-downs  of  any 
kind. 

Change  of  work  is  often  more  needed  than 
rest  from  work.  Louisa  M.  Alcott,  whose 
books  all  sound  as  if  they  were  written  with 
joyous  spontaneity,  used  to  desert  her  desk 
once  in  a  while  and  do  housework.  "It's  the 
best  thing  to  make  one's  ideas  perk  us. 
Plots  simmer  in  my  head  as  1  bake  and  dust. 
Ideas  bob  in  my  brain  like  potatoes  knocking 
against  the  cover  of  a  saucepan."  But  she 
kept  on  with  her  homely  task  until  her  head 
was  so  full  of  thoughts  that  she  had  to  sit 
down,  pen  in  hand,  and  release  them! 

A  delicate,  high-strung,  intellectual  wom- 
an was  amazed  not  long  ago  to  be  told  by  a 
big  specialist  that  the  best  advice  he  could 
give  her  to  help  her  to  regain  tone  and 
stamina  was  to  spend  three  months  in  the 
White  Mountains— as  a  waitress  at  a  hotel! 
Not  being  of  an  adventurous  turn  of  mind 
the  lady  did  not  follow  the  prescription,  but 
as  she  had  paid  $25  for  the  advice  she  as- 
sumed that  it  was  worth  something,  and  she 
is  at  the  present  moment  busy  and  happy 
and  rapidly  getting  well  in  a  fisherman 's  cot- 
tage at  Nantucket,  where  she  cooks  and 
cleans  and  even  entertains  amused  friends 
who  drive  over  to  see  her  from  their  hotels. 

The  houseworker,  worn  out  from  weari- 
some, monotonous  daily  task,  needs  mental 
refreshment  and  bodily  rest  when  her  vaca- 
tion time  arrives.  She  should  take  a  boxful 
of  good  books  to  read  as  she  lies  in  the  woods 
and  rests.  The  woman  who  bends  her  back 
over  sewing  all  winter  and  strains  her  eyes 
looking  at  her  shining  needle  and  tiny 
stitches,  should  play  tennis  or  row  a  boat  and 
give  the  delicate  nerves  of  eyes  and  hands  a 

Most  of  us  are  unsymmetrical  because  our 
minds  work  along  in  ruts  most  of  the  time. 
Change  is  needed  to  restore  the  balance. 
For  as  variety  is  the  spice  of  life,  so  change  is 
the  basis  of  rest. 

Every  sight  of  Christ  begets  fresh  love  to 
Him.  ^ 

Never  leave  your  way  to  seek  a  cross,  nor 
go  out  of  the  way  to  avoid  one;  appointed 
crosses  are  real  blessings. 


348 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fiftli  Month  S,  ;i(| 


TEMPERANCE. 
A  department  edited   by   Benjamin    F- 
Whitson,  of  Paoli,   Pa.,  on  behalf  of  the 
Friends'  Temperance  Association  of  Phila- 
delphia. 

My  people  are  destroyed  for  lack  of 
knowledge.  Hosea  iv;  6. 

A  wise  man  is  strong;  yea  a  man  of 
knowledge  increaseth  strength.  Prov.  xxiv: 
5.  Brethren,  1  wot  that  through  ignorance 
ye  did  it,  as  did  also  your  rulers.  Acts  iv:  17. 
Sanctify  the  Lord  God  in  your  hearts,  and 
be  ready  to  give,  with  meekness  and  fear, 
to  every  man  that  asketh  you,  a  reason  for 
the  hope  that  is  in  you.  I  Peter  iii:  15. 

These  passages  of  Scripture,  although  not 
read  nor  quoted  at  the  time,  must  have  a 
fresh  and  fuller  meaning  to  every  one  whose 
privilege  it  was  to  be  present  at  the  Thirtieth 
Annual  Meeting  of  Friends'  Temperance 
Association  of  Philadelphia,  held  in  the 
Meeting-house  on  Twelfth  Street,  on  Third- 
day  evening  of  Yearly  Meeting  week.  The 
announcement  that  Wilbur  F.  Crafts,  Sup- 
erintendent of  the  International  Reform 
Bureau  at  Washington,  D.C.,  was  expected  to 
deliver  an  address,  had  drawn  together  a 
goodly  number  of  earnest,  thoughtful  people. 
But  there  was  room  for  more,  and  it  is  cause 
for  regret  that  such  an  opportunity  should 
have  been  lost  by  any  one. 

"But  they  who  mingle  in  the  harder  strife. 

For  truths  which  men  receive  not  now," 

have  need  for  patience.     The  workers  in  the 

field  of  temperance  reform  have  much  to  cheer 

and  inspire  them.     The  speaker  said: 

"At  the  close  of  the  nineteenth  century 
opium  held  as  many  deluded  victims  as 
alcohol  itself,  and  the  fact  that  the  opium  is 
about  to  be  sentenced  to  join  piracy  and 
slavery  in  the  limbo  of  crimes  against 
civilization,  is  the  best  encouragement  1 
know  to  press  a  like  sentence  for  alcohol, 
against  which  a  like  verdict  has  already 
been  rendered  by  religion  and  history, 
athletics  and  insurance  and  business  and 
science. 

"No  less  an  authority  than  King  Ed- 
ward's physician,  Sir  Frederick  Treves, 
puts  these  two  deadliest  of  habit-forming 
drugs  in  the  same  category,  declaring,  as 
quoted  in  one  of  the  municipal  posters  on 
'Alcoholism  and  Physical  Degeneracy,'  which 
have  been  put  up  in  a  hundred  British 
cities  by  order  of  the  city  councils,  that 
'alcohol  is  an  insidious  poison  and  should  be 
subject  to  the  same  strict  limitation  as 
opium,  morphia  or  strychnine,  and  that  its 
supposed  stimulating  effects  are  delusive.' 

"  For  a  hundred  years  America  has  been 
the  world's  experiment  station  for  alco- 
hol. Sincere  men  have  solemnly  tried  to 
make  poison  beverages  harmless  by  sell- 
ing them  in  new  ways.  Low  license,  high 
license,  government  ownership,  and  even 
doxology  saloons — we  have  tried  them 
all — and  have  found  that  nothing  helps 
except    total    abstinence    and    prohibition. 

"No  temperance  experts — none  but  nov- 
ices— hope  for  anything  from  anti-treating 
efforts  or  any  other  attempts  to  secure 
the  moderate  use  of  a  poison  whose  most 
essential  quality  is   that  it  creates  an   in- 


creasing demand  for  itself.  Preaching  mod 
eration,  even  moderation  pledges,  backed  by 
moderation  society,  never  even  decreased 
drunkenness." 

"Hinduism,  Buddhism  and  Mohamme- 
danism are  all  known  as  'total  abstinence 
religions.'  But  for  that  fact  Christian  na 
tions  would,  in  Asia  as  in  Africa,  have 
'made  a  thousand  drunkards  to  one  Chris- 
tian.' 

"Let  us  not  forget  that  Catholics  to  an 
increasing  degree  are  with  us  in  the  fight 
against  drink.  Hear  the  word  of  Arch- 
bishop Ireland:  'Education,  the  elevation 
of  the  masses,  liberty — all  that  the  age 
admires — is  set  at  naught  by  this  dreadful 
evil.'" 

Much  emphasis  was  laid  on  the  "verdict 
of  athletics"  as  an  argument  that  appeals 
strongly  to  young  men.  If  the  use  of  in- 
toxicants even  in  the  most  moderate  degree 
is  found  to  lessen  the  power  and  endurance  of 
the  athlete  it  cannot  be  helpful  to  the  ordi- 
nary man.  The  experiments  that  convinced 
President  Eliot  that  moderate  drinking  is 
not  only  dangerous,  but  destructive  of  effi- 
ciency, should  be  told  and  illustrated  every- 
where. In  this  experiment  signals  similar 
to  those  used  on  railroads  were  used,  the 
subject  experimented  upon  being  required 
to  press  the  proper  electric  button  upon 
noticing  the  change  of  a  signal.  The  speed 
and  accuracy  of  total  abstainers  exceeded 
that  of  men  of  very  moderate  habits,  and  of 
course  far  outclassed  the  habitual  drinker. 
It  was  found  that  the  same  individual  was 
rendered  less  efficient  for  many  hours  after 
taking  an  alcoholic  stimulant. 

The  verdict  of  Life  Insurance  was  com- 
mented upon  instructively,  and  American 
companies  were  asked  to  explain  why  they 
do  not  accept  total  abstainers  at  a  lower 
rate  of  premium,  following  the  long  estab- 
lished example  of  the  Provident  Institution 
of  England,  which  allows  a  reduction  of 
twenty -five  per  cent,  for  this  class. 

The  verdict  of  Business  was  illustrated 
in  many  interesting  ways,  especially  with 
reference  to  public  utilities.  But  to  the 
testimony  of  Science  are  we  indebted  for 
those  proofs  which  seem  to  appeal  most 
strongly  to  the  mind  of  the  average  drinker 
himself.  Experimental  work  of  this  kind 
has  progressed  much  further  in  Germany  and 
England  than  in  America.  The  effect  of 
alcohol  upon  school  children  has  been 
proven  by  elaborate  tests.  Large  numbers 
of  adults  have  also  been  made  the  subjects  of 
test.  Alcohol  itself  has  been  shown  to  be 
the  refuse — the  excrement — of  animalcula, 
a  product  most  dangerous  to  the  human 
body.  No  wonder  that  President  Hadley, 
of  Yale  says:  "  If  people  knew  what  alcohol 
is  they  would  drive  it  from  the  land." 
There  is  a  great  work  to  be  done  in  over- 
coming the  prevailing  ignorance  and  mis- 
representation concerning  alcoholic  drinks. 
When  Ncal  Dow  was  asked  how  it  happened 
that  prohibition  became  a  law  in  Maine,  he 
replied  substantially:  "By  sowing  the  State 
knee-deep  with  temperance  literature."  One 
of  the  great  benefits  of  local  option  cam- 
paigns consists  in  the  education  they  give 
to  the  people.  Before  we  can  get  good  laws 
we  must  have  rightly  informed  citizens;  and  I 


no  matter  how  good  the  laws  may  b(j:hj| 
enforcement  will  depend  upon  the  sent  {eiH 
of  those  entrusted  with  the  execution  'n\ 
law.    W.    F.    Crafts    told    us    of    I'lVJn 
visited   recently  seven   "dry"    towni'iaii 
that  six  of  them  had  a  "wet"  mayor  Th 
way  of  doing  was  fittingly  called   "pttici 
idiocy."     He   said:    "Prohibition    mi 
buttressed   by    law   enforcement,    an 
verdict  of  "No  license  for  the  city"  m 
supported    by    the   personal    verdict, 
liquor  for  me."     Can   the  reader  as; 
bringing  these  thoughts  to  the  attentjn 
persons  who  are  being  prepared  to  rjeii 
them?  j 

"President    Taft,    on    the    ground ^h 
opium  has  proved  to  be  a  dangerous  p 
suitable  only  for  rare  medical  use, 
direction  of  skilled  physicans,  has  ca 
conference  of   the   leading   nations  c 
world  to  make  an  international  prohil 
law  against  its  sale  anywhere  for  any 
purpose.     To  secure  such  internation, 
tion  for  the  kindred  drug — alcohol — t 
earliest  possible  time  should  be  the  gijl 
united  efforts  by  all  the  scattered  teiii 
ance  forces  of  our  land  and  of  the  worlds 

It  was  the  privilege  of  the  writer  to  a 
some  private  conversation  with  Wilb. 
Crafts  after  the  lecture.  It  was  not  i 
for  surprise  that  he  predicted  a  reccssi  1 
the  "prohibition  wave"  depending  i 
extent  and  damage  upon  the  readiness 'i 
which  the  American  people  are  wilHi 
accord  this  great  issue  its  rightful  placet 
to  account  their  party  preferences  les  i 
portant  than  the  success  of  a  great  re-^ 
The  lack  of  solidarity  amongst  tlic  ■ 
perance  forces  and  the  great  need  of  w  is'  i 
capable  leadership  was  frankly  and  1 
admitted.  The  failure  of  Congress  to  ; 
vide  needed  legislation  regarding  the  1 
ment  of  liquors  into  prohibition  terr!: 
was  much  lamented. 

His  own  personal  and  private  endc: ; 
to  bring  about  good  feeling  and  co-o|i('r; ; 
amongst  reform  workers  by  meetings  a] 
own  home  are  commendable.  His  persi; / 
endeavor  to  avoid  being  drawn  into 
troversy  is  no  doubt  praiseworthy.  /! 
present-day  conditions,  he  told  us  tha] 
gathered  hope  and  encouragement  from' 
fact  that  in  all  history  "black  has  ni 
seemed  blacker,  nor  white  seemed  whi! 
and  more  attractive  than  now.  He  spol 
very  high  appreciation  of  that  unique 
most  useful  Friend,  the  late  Josiah  W.  Le 
who  seems  to  have  been  admired  by  CI 
tian  people  not  of  our  membership  quiti 
much  as  by  our  own.  He  said  he  o 
found  news  venders  who  said  they  could 
sell  certain  books  because  the  "Josiah  Li 
Society  "  would  not  allow  of  it ;  and  he  ad 
that  he  was  disposed  to  regard  the  : 
"Society"  as  a  Society  of  One  Individ 
and  that  he  often  told  people  about 
influential  society  that  used  to  figure 
conspicuously  in  law  enforcement. 

The  number  of  school  children  in  > 
York  who  appear  under  the  influence 
liquor  is  startling.  In  some  sections 
least  half  are  given  beer.  Parents  of  th 
children  are  frequently  inebriates,  and 
little  ones  receive  beer  and  wine  in  plact 


Fth  Month  5, 1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


349 


<.  Almost  every  school  in  the  city 
Kishes  examples  of  children  suffering 
ci  the  effects  of  alcohol 

1  ten  families  of  drinking  habits,  there 
(3  fifty-five  children.  Thirty  died  in 
V.ncy,  three  of  heart  disease,  four  were 
line,  seven  were  anaemic,  eight  were 
Krculous,  one  had  diabetes,  three  had 
e/  poor  teeth,  three  had  adenoids.  Only 
)-  of  the  number  were  normal.  Of  the 
)il,  two  were  excellent,  six  were  fair  and 
;3nteen  were  deficient  in  their  studies. 

n  ten  families  of  abstaining  parents, 
•ire  were  seventy  children.  Two  died  in 
nncy,  two  were  neurotic  and  anaemic,  one 
■  i  rheumatism,  one  was  tuberculous  and 
ity-four  were  normal.  In  study  fifty-six 
re  excellent,  ten  were  fair,  only  two  were 
licient. 

)f  the  children  of  total  abstaining  parents, 
;  sty  per  cent,  were  normal;  of  the  total  of 
lldren  of  drinking  parents,  ninety-three 
■V  cent,  were  abnormal.— Ur.  McNichol 
-^rgeon  of  Red  Cross  Hospital. 

■'":  Conserving  the  Children. 

^Theodore  Roosevelt  conferred  an  untold 

!{nef\t  upon  our  nation  by  his  agitation  in 

'jhalf  of  the  conservation  of  our  natural 

'fiources   in   which    he   has   been    so   ably 

:onded  by  Gifford  Pinchot.     He  did  even 

Sre  good  by  his  earnest  appeal  in  the  in 

rests  of  dependent  children. 

One  of  the  first  helps  is  right  convictions 

the  part  of  parents.     Children  become 

ry  largely  what  their  parents  expect  and 

ant  them  to  become.     If  a  college  educa- 

)n  is  always  held  before  the  child  as  his 

lal,  he  will  naturally  prepare  for  and  pursue 

and  do  credit  to  all  concerned.    The  same 


OUR  YOUNGER  FRIENDS. 


How  THE  Merciful  Obtain  Mercy.— 
Little  children  may  be  merciful  to  every 
living  thing!  and  Jesus  meant  children  as 
well  as  grown-up  folks  when  He  said: 
"Blessed  are  the  merciful,  for  they  shall 
obtain  mercy." 

The  birds,  the  dogs,  and  the  cats,  all  learn 
to  love  the  children  who  are  kind  and  merci- 
ful; and  such  little  ones  receive  the  reward 
promised  by  lesus  to  the  merciful  in  ways 
that  few  children  can  understand  until  it 
is  explained  to  them.  It  is  by  the  growth 
of  our  brain  cells  that  children  who  do  one 
kind  act  find  it  easier  to  do  other  kind  acts 
to  birds  and  animals  and  to  their  playmates, 
until  kindness  becomes  the  law  of  their  lives 
and  every  act  and  thought  is  an  effort  to 
make  some  one  else  happy. 

There  are  very  good  reasons  why  boys 
should  never  throw  stones  at  dogs,  cats  or 
birds;  and  there  are  also  reasons  why  girls 
should  never  play  at  punishing  their  dolls. 
They  are  growing  the  wrong  kind  of  brain 
cells  by  so  doing,  and  that  will  make  it 
easy  for  them  to  form  the  habit  of  being 
cruel  or  severe.  If  a  little  girl  has  a  favorite 
doUie  she  should  always  take  pains  to  tell 
her  friends:  "My  dolUe  is  always  good;"  and 
boys  should  learn  to  make  friencTs  and  pet; 
of 'dogs,  cats  and  birds,  because  by  doing  so 
they  will  be  cultivating  the  habits  of  thought 
which  will  make  every  one  around  delight  to 
make  them  happy.  The  kind  thoughts  we 
send  out  to  others  always  return  to  bless  u 
This  is  God's  \zw .^Scattered  Seeds. 


Don't  Kill  the  Birds.— On  the  return  of 

soring  with  its  soft,  balmy  winds,  and  bright, 

docredit  toallconcernea.     inesamej|^t^^^&jj.^i,    ^^nshine,    when    the    blades    of 

generality  true  of  aU  ideals,  habits^and       ^^^^^   tender  and  green,  come  forth,   and 

forma  carpet  for  our  feet;  when  the  tender 
buds  begin  to  open  and  the  trees  are  robed  in 


ztions.  It  is  especially  true  in  spiritual 
"btters.  For  God  always  blesses  parental 
<ample  and  instruction.  As  surely  as  bar- 
est follows  sowing  and  reward  follows  labor 
ad  success  follows  wisely-directed  effort, 
)  surely  the  parent's  holy  life  and  faithful 
caching  and  earnest  prayers  impress  them 


glory. 


the  blithe  little  birds  return  to  cheer 


^.,  ...th  notes  of  praise. 

Who  can  tell  the  amount  of  good  they  do 
us?  The  trees  would  be  stripped  of  their 
beautiful  clothing  if  it  were  not  for  them 


nest  in  a  hollow  tree,  year  after  year,  until 
a  storm  came  and  soaked  the  little  home 
nest,  and  drowned  their  babies;  since  which 
time  it  has  been  quite  impossible  to  coax 
them  back,  although  the  good  old  farmer 
repaired  the  tree  as  much  as  possible,  in 
hopes  they  might  be  induced  to  return. 

In  the  fall,  a  little  before  the  birds  leave 
for  warmer  quarters,  we  may  see  these,  and 
others  as  well,  collecting  in  flocks  and 
chattering  among  themselves,  apparently 
talking  the  matter  over  before  starting. 
Robins,  bluebirds,  orioles,  swallows,  mocking 
birds,  thrushes,  and  the  httle  ground  birds, 
seem  to  be  wonderfully  on  the  decrease;  and 
were  it  not  owing  to  the  fact  that  boys  and 
men  are  not  as  merciful  as  they  should  be, 
would  there  not  be  many  more  to-day? 
Some  think  the  reason  that  they  are  de- 
creasing so  rapidly  is  because  the  English 
sparrows  kill  them;  but  there  certainly 
would  be  many  more  if  men  and  boys  did 
not  shoot  them.  Song  birds  are  hunted 
down  and  killed  without  mercy,  for  many 
reasons,  and  some  for  the  shameful  adorn- 
ment of  the  bonnet.  Who  can  take  one  of 
these  creatures  that  God  has  made  for  our 
comfort  and  pleasure,  and  look  into  its 
bright,  beautiful  eyes,  and  not  love  it  with  a 
love  tender  and  strong?  Who  can  stroke  its 
soft,  downy  breast,  and  not  form  an  attach- 
ment for  it?  Not  one  of  them  falls  to  the 
ground  without  our  heavenly  Father's 
notice.— A.  A.  Harper,  in  Youth's  Instruc- 
tor. 

Following  Christ.— 1  believe  that  per- 
muted ones  have  more  blessedness  than  any 
other  saints.  There  were  never  such  sweet 
revelations  of  the  love  of  Christ  in  Scotland 
as  when  the  Covenanters  met  in  the  mosses 
and  on  the  hillside.  No  sermons  ever  seemed 
to  be  so  sweet  as  those  which  were  preached 
when  Claverhouse's  dragoons  were  out,  and 
the  minister  read  his  text  by  the  lightning's 
flash.  The  flock  of  slaughter,  the  people  of 
God  that  were  hunted  down  by  the  foe, 
these  were  they  who  saw  the  Lord.     1  war- 


slves  upon  his  children.     Faithfulness  here!  j^  ^^^^  ^^^^  ^^jj  d^^^  on^  pair  of  sparrows 

■     every  duty  and  calling  of  lite  is  most  i       .,^  ^^^^-       ^^^-^  g  h^ve  in  one  week 

urely  rewarded.  ^What_  an  encouragement  {  ^^^  to  death  thirty-three  hundred  and  sixty 

insects, 
once  read  that  a  farmer  loaded  his  wagon 
journey 


r     ,    ,  ,  ^a\  put  to  death  thirty-three 

3r  parents  to  put  forth  the  most  earnest  and  ]  ^^^^    jHars,  besides  other 

lopeful  endeavor  in  this  nearby  and  most  i      .  .^l ^  »u.» .,  fo,-r,-,» 

iromising  field.     To  be  "laborers  together L 


ith  God"  in  this  noble  work  ought  to  be 
he  delight  of  every  parent.     The  results 

f  such  work  cannot  be  doubted  in  the  light 

f  this  promise.  "Train  up  a  child  in  the 
vay  he  should  go,  and  when  he  is  old  he  will 
lot  depart  from  it."  Many  grateful  children 
Nhose  feet  were  early  guided  into  paths  of 
[peace  by  heaven-taught  parents  are  now 
bringing  continual  joy  and  reward  to  these 
Iparents  by  tender  love,  dutiful  obedience,  a 
ihumble,  holy  walk  and  a  successful,  useful 
'life.— W.   J.    MosiER,    in   N.    Y.   Observer. 

Demarest,  N.J. 

It  is  easier  to  fly  from  company  than  from 
sin;  Lot  fled  from  Sodom,  but  he  fell  into 
sin : "  Hold  thou  me  up,  and  I  shall  be  safe." 

A  Christian  is  never  satisfied  with 
himself;  but  this  is  no  wonder,  as  he  is  not 
fully  satisfied  with  any  one  but  Christ. 


and  for  some  reason  it  was 


you 


left  standing  for  awhile,  as  he  did  not  per- 
form the  journey  as  soon  as  he  intended.  A 
pair  of  robins  built  their  nest  in  the  straw: 
and  when  the  farmer  did  go  on  his  journey, 
one  of  the  birds  would  not  leave  the  nest, 
only  to  procure  food  for  the  young  ones 
while  on  the  way.  The  birds  also  returnee^ 
home  with  the  good  farmer,  having  traveled 
a  distance  of  nearly  fifty  miles.  Being  a 
kind-hearted  man,  when  unloading  the 
wagon  he  was  careful  not  to  disturb  the  nest. 
A  favorite  with  many  people  is  the  little 
bluebird,  so  perfect  in  its  make-up  and 
cheering  in  its  note.  In  the  early  spring 
these  birds  return  from  a  warmer  climate, 
and  make  the  orchards  ring  with  their 
precious  melody,  while  building  their  nests 
and  hatching  their  darlings;  and,  if  undis- 
turbed, they  will  occupy  the  same  little 
home  for  years.    A  pair  of  them  built  their 


-  -ley 

that  in  Lambeth  Palace  there  were 
happier  hearts  in  the  Lollard's  dungeon  than 
there  were  in  the  archbishop's  hall.  Down 
there  where  men  have  lain,  as  did  Bunyan 
in  Bedford  jail,  there  have  been  more  dreams 
of  heaven,  and  more  visions  of  celestial 
things,  than  in  the  courts  of  princes.  The 
Lord  Jesus  loves  to  reveal  Himself  to  those 
of  his  saints  who  dare  take  the  bleak  side  of 
the  hill  with  Him.  If  you  are  willing  to 
follow  Him  when  the  wind  blows  in  your 
teeth  and  the  snowflakes  come  thickly  till 
you  are  almost  blinded,  and  if  you  can  say, 
"Through  floods  and  flames,  if  Jesus  lead: 
I'll  follow  where  He  goes,"  you  shall  have 
such  unveilings  of  his  love  to  your  soul  as 
shall  make  you  forget  the  sneers  of  men  and 
the  sufferings  of  the  flesh.  God  shall  make 
you  triumphant  in  all  places.— C.  H.  Spur- 
geon,  in  Episcopal  Recorder. 

Diligence  is  the  mother  of  good  luck. 
— Benjamin  Franklin. 

The  thoughts  of  some  people  live  so  near 
to  God  that  to  ask  them  to  think  of  us  is  to 
ask  them  to  pray  for  us. 


350 


THE    FRIEND. 


PRIESTHOOD. 

His  priest,  am  I, 

Before  Him  day  and  night 
Within  His  holy  place; 
And  death  and  life, 
And  all  things  dark  and  bright, 
1  spread  before  His  face. 

Rejoicing  with  His  joy; 
Yet,  ever  still,  for  silence  is  my  song; 
work  to  bend  beneath  His  blessed  will 


My  wor 

All  day  and  all  night  long 


Forever  holding  w"ith  Him  converse  sweet. 
Yet  speechless,  for  my  gladness  is  complete. 
Tersteegen 


A  Quaker  Before  George  Pox. 
Caspar    Schwenckfeld    Von    Ossig    was 
a  Silesian  nobleman,  whose  life  covered  the 
first    half  of   the   sixteenth   century.      He 
was  a  religious  genius  of  marked  individual- 
ity, one  who  "did  his  own  thinking,"  and 
fearlessly    followed    the    light    wheresoever 
It   led.     His  personality  and  career,   note- 
worthy   in    themselves,    possess    additional 
interest  for  us  from  the  fact  that  in  many 
important  respects  his  views  of  the  Truth 
were    identical    with    those    held    by    Fox 
a  century  later.     The  spiritual  awakening  of 
Schwenckfeld  took  place  at  the  age  of  twen- 
ty-eight, and  Its  first  effect  was  to  cause  him 
to  revolt  against  the  externality  and  tradi- 
tionalism of  Rome,  and  to  throw  himself  into 
the  arms  of  the  Reformers.     He  soon  per- 
ceived,  however,   that   he  differed  entirely 
from  Luther  on  such  points  as  Baptism   the 
Lord  s  Supper,   the  union  of  Church   and 
Mate,  and  the  general  principle  that  "God 
has  resolved  to  give  no  one  the  inward  things 
save  through  the  outward."    Schwenckfeld 
on  the  other  hand,  took  his  stand  as  an 
exponent  of  inward  religion,  becoming    as 
has  been  well  said,  "the  noblest  representa- 
tive of  the  theoretical  mysticism  of  the  age 
of  the  Reformation."     Finding  himself  al- 
most equally  at  variance  with  Rome  and 
with  the  Protestant  Reformers,  he  became 
ii  J  J,  ",",,''  °^  ^'^^f   's   known   as   "The 
Middle  Way."     The  full  history  of  this  re 
niarkable  ntovement  has  yet  to  be  written 
the  large  volume*  now  before  us  being   we 
gather,  the  first  installment  of  a  great  work 
Broadly  speaking,  the  Middle  Way  was  a 
foreshadowing  of  the   Protestant   Noncon- 
formity of  a  hundred  years  later.     It  had 
affinities   with    modern   Congregationalism 
out  Its  most  distinctive  and  original  features 
were    those    that    have    characterised    the 
Society  of  Friends  since  its  first  rise      Per- 
sonally Schwenckfeld  declined  to  partake  of 
the  Supper,  though  he  allowed    it    to    his 
followers  as  a  spiritual  and  memorial  rite 
He  also  disapproved  of  Baptism,  whether 
infant   or  adult,   as   tending  to  encourage 
reliance  on  the  "outward."     He  refused  to 
take  Clerica  Orders,  upholding  strongly  the 
fundamental  rights  of  the  laity,  and  regard- 
ing as  basic  the  doctrine  of  the  Universal 
priesthood  of  believers.    Above  all,  in  an  age 
of  dependence  on  ceremonial  and  external 
agencies  he  stood  for  belief  in  the  possibility 
of  first-hand  communion  with  Christ.     Re 


held  himself  responsible.  In  a  word  the 
whole  tendency  of  his  teaching  and  the 
central  tenet  of  the  Middle  Way,  was  to 
make  the  life  right  with  God  and  man,  and  to 
al  ow  other  things  quietly  to  arrange  them- 
selves in  the  free  action  of  the  Spirit. 

For  the  rest  Schwenckfeld  was  a  polished 
courtier,  an  accomplished  scholar,  a  man  of 
great  individual  initiative,  and  of  a  most 
sweet  and  winning  Christian  character.  He 
possessed  a  trained  and  cultivated  intellect 
and  was  powerful  as  a  preacher  and  writer' 
being  equally  at  home  in  the  German  and 
Latin  tongues.  His  lot  was  cast  in  stormy 
times,  and  for  all  his  humility  and  meekness 
he  was  persecuted  alike  by  Protestants  and 
Catholics,  being  in  fact  formally  excom- 
municated by  Luther  in  singularly  harsh  and 
bitter  fashion.  He  passed  his  life  in  the 
eager  service  of  tfie  Truth,  constantly 
hindered  and  hunted  by  his  foes,  being  "often 
exposed  to  rain  and  storm,"  and  forced  to 
take  refuge  in  "hedges,  out-houses  and 
hidden  caves."  But  he  was  not  of  those  who 
are  daunted  by  outer  happenings,  his  motto 
being  Nil  Christo  triste  recebto—"  When 
Christ  IS  received,  nothing  is  sad"— and 
truly  this  thought  found  expression  in  his 
life  and  character.  He  died  at  Dim  in  1 561 
at  the  age  of  seventy-one.  ' 

At  the  time  of  his  death  the  followers  of 
Schwenckfeld  are  said  to  have  numbered 
from  four  to  five  thousand.  This  little  band 
ot  believers  in  the  Inward  Light,  albeit  a 
peaceable  and  law-abiding  folk,  greatly 
beloved  and  respected  by  their  neighbors 
paid  the  penalty  of  being  before  their  age 
Ihey  were  systematically  persecuted  im- 
prisoned and  harried  from  place  to  n'lace 

until   in    t-,-,  ^   f^^t..  c.l 1  ^^    .  ..  .    l^"">->-> 


Fifth  Month  5,  llo 


Science  and  Industry. 
.  The  paper  on  which  Bibles  are  prL 
IS  made  thin  to  avoid  clumsiness,  h, 
dinary  white  paper  cannot  be  mad.C 
yond  a  certain  thinness  without  sC 
ing  through.  Hence  a  special  qX 
known  as  India  paper"  has  been  inve  'i^ 
exceedingly  thin  and  slightly  tinted  to  li^ 
It  more  opaque,  it  is  difficult  to  make  L 
to  print;  and  a  Bibe  on  India  paper  is  rH 
more  costly  than  one  on  ordinary  pjC, 
while  Its  thinness  makes  it  more  difficui'h 
turn  the  leaves;  but  many  people  thir'ii 
worth  more  than  the  difference  in  cost 


until  in  1734  forty  SchwenckfeldTan  faniij 
travelled  to  Englar  ' 


,7  .      ....u11n_.11    Willi  v^^iirisi.      Ke- 

jecting  all  intermediaries  he  took  his  orders 
oireajrom  his  Master,  to  whom  alone  he 
*Corpus  Schwenckjeldianorum.  Vol.  1.  Published 
"vWanl.  '"n^r  H^  ''1'  Schwenckfelder  Church  pfnn. 
sylvania,  and  the  Hartford  Theological  Seminary  Con 
necfcut,  U.  S.  A.    (Leipzig;  Breitkopf  and  Hil^lel:) 


^ -^ngland  and  finally  emigrated  to 

Pennsylvania,  where  alone  they  have  main- 
tained their  existence  as  a  separate  religious 
body.  At  present  they  number  some  two 
hundred  and  fifty  families,  mostly  agricultu- 
ral. I  hey  support  their  pastors,  and,  so  far 
as  we  can  gather  are  not  in  the  practice  of 
silent  worship.  In  other  respects,  however 
hey  still  seem  to  have  much  in  common  with 
the  Society  of  Friends. 

cI*"'''  JA^j-^""'^  ^"'""^'^  of  the  Corpus 
^cbwenckfeldianorum,  consists  of  a  studv  of 
seven  of  Schwenckfeld 's  earlier  letters  to 
which  are  appended  English  translations. 
I  hese  are  documents  of  great  value.  Vigor- 
ous, convincing,  the  outcome  of  a  deeo 
experience  in  spiritual  things,  full  of  love  to 
God  and  man,  they  are  the  very  mother- 
speech  of  religion.  They  are  embedded  in  a 
mass  of  explanatory  matter,  which  as  a 
monument  of  learning  and  research,  com- 
bined with  loving  reverence  and  thorough- 
going, painstaking  zeal,  is  beyond  all  praise 
We  must  admit  that  the  style  is  somewhat 
too  American  for  our  insular  taste,  and  we 
could  wish  that,  with  the  lapse  of  three  and  a 
half  centuries  all  traces  of  controversial 
bitterness  might  have  disappeared.    In  con- 

Fh'.'°"'  Tr^'^"^"'''  °"  "  '^'"'^y  caution  to  the 
Editorial  Board  not  to  overdo  the  theologi- 
cal historical  and  philological  sides  of  the 
work.  Such  writings  as  those  of  Schwenck- 
feld speak  for  themselves,  and  we  are  only 
I  too  thankful  to  have  them  brought  to  our 
not,ce.-yl^.  A.  IV.,  in  The  Brttist  FrieM 


Some  New  Things  in  Electricit,- 
in  these  days  when  wonder  follows  vh. 
der  with  lightning-like  rapidity  in  \, 
field  of  electrical  invention,  the  lab 
announcement  of  a  television  telepH,e 
does  not  tax  the  credulity  as  much  as  le 
telegraph  instrument  did  two  or  three  ak 
rations  ago.  This  great  idea  no  lor  r 
exists  merely  in  the  fevered  imaginatioi- 
it  IS  now  in  actual  process  of  accompl'- 
ment.  Think  of  it!  Going  to  your  t*- 
phone  and  seeing  the  person  at  the  ot|r 
end  of  the  wire,  though  miles  and  mountzls 
he  between.  The  idea  is  said  to  be  as  \ll 
developed  as  was  wireless  telegraphyij 
decade  ago.  1 1  all  is  to  come  about  throi '1 
the  discovery  that  one  of  the  elemeii 
known  as  selenium  will  conduct  electric' 
when  subjected  to  light,  and  is  a  ml- 
conductor  when  in  the  dark.  The  degree' 
Its  conductivity  depends  upon  the  in  ten  ■ 
ness  of  light  and  shade. 

Iri  the  transmitter  there  is  a  fraii 
filled  with  selenium  cells  like  honey-corl 
in  the  little  pound  boxes  found  in  tl 
grocery  store.  By  means  of  a  strong  ligli 
a  mirror  and  a  lens  the  image  of  an  ob|el 
IS  projected  onto  the  cells,  and  those  (i 
which  the  light  falls  send  currents  of  varyii 
intensity  out  upon  a  revolving  wheel  call.' 
the  collector.  This  collector  turns  ve! 
rapidly  and  transmits  the  electrical  iri 
pulses  to  the  receiving  station.  At  the  r 
ceiving  end  the  impulses  sent  out  by  tl' 
transmitter  are  gathered  and  transformei 
into  light  rays  again  through  a  peculi;; 
chemical-mechanical  process.  Thus  is  thi 
exact  duplicate  of  the  image  at  the  tran-' 
mitting  end  reproduced  at  the  receiving  enc^ 
rhe  apparatus  is  the  invention  of  tw;- 
foreign  scientists,  Rignoux  and  Fournier. 

One  of  the  big  manufacturers  of  electriczl 
machinery  is  making  some  turbine-drivei^ 
electrical  units  of  14,000-kilowatt  capacity 
To  appreciate  what  power  these  great  en 
gines  will  generate  one  must  have  it  exi 
pressed  in  comprehensible  terms.  What  i,' 
technically  known  as  the  fifth  stage  eiemen  , 
IS  a  big  wheel,  twelve  feet  eight  inches  ir' 
diameter,  which,  when  going  at  full  speed  I 
rotates  at  the  rate  of  750  revolutions  a! 
minute,  if  it  were  running  on  a  railroad' 
track  it  would  travel  5.66  miles  a  minute,  or 
from  New  York  to  San  Francisco  in  nine- 
and-a-half  hours.  The  rotating  mechanism 
weighs  ninety  tons,  yet  so  perfectly  is  it 
mounted  that  it  can  be  turned  with  one  fin- 
ger. One  of  these  units  would  light  350,000 
sixteen-candle  power  electric  lights,  enough' 


jth  Month  5, 1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


351 


0  luminate  6o  miles  of  hallway  ten  feet 
jI-  or  supply  an  arc  light  for  every  1 50 
ee  between  New  York  and  Chicago. 

new  thing  in  electricity  is  an  electnc- 
ill-heated  garment,  a  sort  of  bath-robe, 
laine  7  000  feet  of  wire  woven  between  the 
inig  and  the  outer  cloth.  It  is  so  con- 
tacted that  it  is  perfectly  phable  and  the 
vi-  adds  an  additional  weight  of  on  ly  twen  ty 
)ices  to  it.  A  iio-volt  current,  either 
,1  mating  or  direct,  produces  gradual 
u  ming.  Contact  may  be  established  with 
th  electric  light  system  of  any  ordinary 

Vhile  discussing  the  electric  elevator 
pblem  a  speaker  before  the  electrical 
-lineering  society  of  Columbia  Univer- 
lO  stated  that  the  8,000  passenger  ele- 
vors  on  Manhattan  Island  carry  more 
tin  6,000,000  passengers  a  day.  Rough- 
h speaking,  this  is  twice  as  manv  people 
a  are  carried  by  all  the  elevated,  under- 
g.und  and  surface  cars  of  the  city.  If 
e;h  person  rides  only  fifty  feet  the  ag- 
ggate  distance  traveled  in  this  way 
vuld  be  nearly  60,000  miles  a  day.  The 
e^ineering  society  of  New  York  recently 
kpt  an  account  of  the  expense  of  ele- 
\tor  service  in  its  building.  It  found 
tat  under  conditions  existing  there,  which 
a  said  to  approximate  the  average,  it  costs 
20Ut  one  cent  a  round  trip  to  carry  pas- 
sigers.  At  this  rate  the  borough  of 
linhattan  alone  spends  $35,000  a  day  in 
te  elevator  rides. 

'  1  Glass  Sandpaper.— "There  is  no  sand  in 
:ndpaper,"said  the  manufacturer.  "It  is 
wdered  glass  that  does  the  business. 
hat's  where  the  broken  bottles  go."  He 
idded  toward  a  pile  of  broken  bottles  in 
16  yard.  "We  powder  the  glass  into  half 
dozen  different  grades,"  he  said.  "We 
)at  our  paper  with  an  even  layer  of  hot  glue, 
hen,  without  loss  of  time,  we  spread  over 
le  glass  powder.  Finally  we  run  a  wooden 
jUer  lightly  over  the  sheets  to  give  them  a 
ood  surface.  When,  in  the  past,^  sand- 
aper  was  made  of  sand,  it  wouldn't  do  a 
uarter  of  the  work  glass  paper  does."— 
exchange. 

Postal  Business.— Recently  published 
)Ostal  statistics  inform  us  that  there  are 
71,000  post  offices  in  the  world,  covering 
iinety-seven  States,  with  a  combined  area 
)f  30,000,000  square  miles.  Of  these  post 
offices,  the  greatest  number,  63,663,  are  in 
he  United  States.  Germany  comes  second, 
f/ith  49,838  offices,  and  then  follow  in  the 
order  named,  the  United  Kingdom,  with 
23,738;  Russia,  with  18,000;  France,  13,000; 
and  Austria  and  Italy  with  9,500.  The 
daily  postal  business  of  the  world  averages 
110,000,000  small  packages,  while  the  mail 
transports  in  registered  letters  the  average 
sum  of  168,600,000  daily.  For  the  success- 
ful conduct  of  this  work,  1,394,247  officials 
are  necessary,  and  we  are  surprised  to  find 
that  the  German  contingent  leads  with 
314,251.  There  are  767,898  mail  boxes  in 
the  world.  The  thing  that  impresses  us 
most  about  these  figures  is  not  their  hugeness, 
but  the  amount  of  confidence  in  govern- 
ments and  individuals  they  represent,  and 


the  respect  that  the  "mail"  receives  in 
being  considered  inviolable.  If  such  con- 
fidence could  be  inspired  in  other  walks  of 
life,  a  golden  age  would  soon  dawn.— 
Episcopal  Record. 


The  Only  Bank  of  its  Kind.— The  e.\- 
tent  to  which  radium  has  become  a  factor 
in  the  medical  world  is  indicated  by  the  cable 
from  London,  which  states  that  a  bank  is  to 
be  opened  in  London  to  deal  with  this  won- 
derful element,  which  is  infinitely  more 
valuable  than  gold.  In  the  bank's  vaults 
will  be  deposited  $250,000  worth  of  radium. 
Loans  from  that  capital  will  be  made  to 
physicians  of  acknowledged  professional 
standing  or  those  who  deposit  in  mere  money 
the  value  of  the  radium  they  borrow.  The 
radium  bankers  expect  to  profit  largely  from 
the  interest  on  their  loans;  from  the  charges 
for  using  the  radium.  Only  the  recent  find 
of  radium  at  Guarda,  Portugal,  made  possi- 
ble the  acquiring  of  enough  radium  to 
estabhsh  this  unique  bank.  It  is  less  than 
eight  years  ago  that  radium  was  discovered 
and  it  only  occurs  to  the  extent  of  a  few 
grains  to  a  ton.  Yet  it  has  been  wrested 
from  nature  by  science  and  used  to  benefit 
mankind.  We  may  readily  believe  that 
countless  secrets  are  still  hidden  from  human 
intelligence;  but  also  that  those  who  seek 
them  earnestly  will  be  rewarded  by  new 
discoveries. 

First  Fleet  of  Barges.— The  Talker 
noticed  with  interest  the  Brooklyn  Eagle  s 
announcement  of  the  arrival  at  Brooklyn  of 
the  first  fleet  of  canal  barges  designed  for 
operation  on  the  barge  canal.  It  consisted 
of  a  steam-power  boat  and  five  barges.  I  he 
fleet  carried  a  cargo  of  83,000  bushels  of 
oats      On  its  passage  from  Buffalo  this  fleet 


Heights. 

Man  never  is  but  always  to  be  blest, 
there  is  always  room  at  the  top.  We 
find  this  in  every  way  of  life.  The  sev- 
enty found  this  (Luke  x:  17).  They  were 
endowed  with  power  to  tread  on  ser- 
pents, over  all  the  power  of  the  enemy; 
nothing  was  to  hurt  them.  A  dangerous 
elevation  truly,  yet  there  was  more" to  come. 
"Howbeit  in  this  rejoice  not  that  the  spirits 
are  subject  unto  you,  but  rejoice  that  your 
names  are  written  in  heaven  " 


passed  no  less  than  ninety-six  horse-power 
toats.  It  is  an  event  full  of  significance^ 
It  is  a  demonstration  of  the  possibilities  of 
the  barge  canal.  It  has  been  shown  that 
the  trip  of  a  steam-propelled  fleet  can  be 
made  in  less  than  four  days  from  Buffalo 
The  carrying  capacity  of  30,000,000  tons  of 
the  barge  canal,  as  against  7,000000  tons 
of  the  old  Erie  Canal,  is  shown.  The  canal 
enters  again  as  a  regulator  of  freight  rates 
and  as  a  director  of  the  stream  of  field 
products  of  the  West  to  the  port  of  New 
York  as  a  point  of  shipment.— Exchange. 

The  Very  Busy  Martians.— The  latest 
advices,  via  telescope,  say  that  they  are  busy 
as  bees  up  in  Mars,  making  new  canals 
according  to  Professor  Lowell,  of  Boston  and 
Arizona.  The  Martians  are  apparently  away 
ahead  of  the  Americans  in  the  matter  ot 
canal  building,  for  while  the  United  States 
has  been  struggling  to  make  a  ditch  across 
the  Isthmus  of  Panama,  they  have  dug  three 
that  are  so  big  they  can  be  seen  by  observers 
here  The  recent  indications  that  there 
had  been  a  calamity  on  the  planet,  amount- 
ing almost  to  its  dissolution,  now  seems  to 
have  been  merely  a  sort  of  equinoctial  storm, 
and  learned  astronomers  say  that  there  is  no 
trouble  there  at  all.  And  the  three  new 
canals  discovered  by  Professor  Lowell,  all 
of  recent  making,  show  that  the  Martians 
are  still  good  di^^ers.— Exchange. 


A  family  registry  as  old  as  eternity  1  With 
a  long  arm  He  touches  this  point  in  the 
invisible,  with  terrible  illumination.  He 
brings  thiswonderful  secret  to  the  individual 
heart.  ^  ,  . 

Herein  is  a  parable.  Do  we  see  this 
instant  any  very  great  penetration?  Men  are 
after  place,  money,  influence;  they  invent, 
they  apply,  they  gather.  If  they  only  had 
the  power! 

Every  man  worthy  of  the  name  heads 
up  stream:  the  law  of  life  seems  to  be, 
progress  by  antagonism,  powerful  obstruc- 
tions menace,  there  is  a  challenge  for  him  to 
overcome.  And  a  voice  is  heard,  "come 
over,"  and  thou  shalt  "overcome." 

Think  of  it.  Commerce  is  war,  there 
is  strife  in  politics,  in  the  race  for  riches, 
for  place,  for  name  and  for  dominion. 
Men  come  from  the  mother  country.  In 
the  presence  of  Dame  fortune,  they  say 
"1  came,  I  saw,  I  conquered."  They  re- 
turn (now  and  then  one),  and  there  is 
banquet  and  song.  A  nian  just  past 
middle  age  he  rests  on  his  riches,  the 
pillow  is  hard,  he  dreams,  he  hears  a  voice, 
•'  Rejoice  not  that  the  elements  are  subject 
unto  you,  but  rather  that  thy  name  is 
written  in  heaven."  Here  is  a  ladder  he  has 
not  climbed;  there  is  a  flag  at  the  mast  head 
he  did  not  hoist,  and  he  did  not  deserve 
He  awakes  and  says,  "God  has  been  with 
me  and  1  did  not  know  it;  after  this  1  am  a 
different  man." 

Man  is  here  to  subdue  the  earth,  to 
drop  his  sounding  line  into  the  sea  and 
bring  up  wonders;  to  harness  the  thun- 
dercloud, make  a  trap  for  the  ether,  send 
his  diamond  drill  into  the  rock  and  bring 
up  gold,  and  coal,  and  oil,  and  gems. 
Put  all  these  together,  and  do  you  get  life  s 
ultimato?  The  sun  knoweth  his  going 
down  and  the  golden  west  sees  him  dip  into 
the  sea  The  stars  come  out,  they  sing: 
"Rejoice  not  in  these  fading  material 
glories,  but  rejoice  that  your  names  are 
written  in  heaven 


The  most  amazing  thing  which  makes 
the  angels  blush  is,  that  the  Christ  is  viewed 
as  an  intruder;  he  comes  not  in  good  form 
there  is  no  beauty  in  Him  men  do  not 
desire.  And  yet  He  speaks  the  Truth 
and  speaks  the  Truth  in  love.  He  lifts 
the  curtain  and  gives  a  gl'VlPS^  -nto  the 
past,  before  time  began.  He  unfolds  a 
busy  world,  authority,  place  and  power,  to 
hosts  of  beings.  There  are  books  and 
scribes  and  purposes.  There  are  grades, 
and  orders,  nSt  y'et  named^  Oh,  the  store 
houses!  Compassion  for  the  helpless,  pity 
for  the  proud,  crown  for  conquerors.  Names'.! 


352 


THE    FRIEND. 


your  name  and  mine,  written  by  High 
command.  Think  of  it.  if  that  fact  does 
not  humble  you  to  the  dust,  nothing  ever 
will. — H.  T.  Miller. 


Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

Quarterly  Meetings  Next  Week; 

Concord  (Quarterly  Meeting,  at  Media.   Pa.,  T 

day,  Fifth  Month   loth,  at   lo  a.  m. 
Cain  Quarterly  Meeting,  at   East  Cain,   Pa..  S 

day.  Fifth  Month   13th,  at   ro  A.  m. 


Westtown  Notes. 

School  reopened  on  the  25th  ult.  with  an  enrolment 
of  two  hundred  and  twenty-five  pupils.  The  boys  and 
girls  are  as  nearly  evenly  divided  in  numbers  as  possible, 
there  being  one  hundred  and  twelve  boys  and  one 
hundred  and  thirteen  girls. 

Walter  W.  Haviland  and  George  Henry  Little  at- 
tended the  meeting  for  worship  last  First-day  morning, 
and  both  had  vocal  service.  George  Henry  Little  spoke 
to  the  pupils  in  the  evening  on  "  Religion  and  Supersti- 
tion in  the  Time  of  our  Lord,"  illustrating  his  talk  by 
showing  real  Jewish  phylacteries  and  some  other  inter- 
esting objects  bearing  on  the  general  subject. 

The  decision  of  the  judges  of  the  International  Peace 
and  Arbitration  Essay  Contest  was  announced  a  few 
days  ago,  and  it  was  received  with  great  satisfaction. 
Eugene  M.  Pharo's  essay  on  "  History  of  the  Movement 
of  Arbitration,"  was  given  first  place  of  all,  which  en- 
titles him  to  an  award  of  fifteen  dollars.  Amelia  E. 
Rockwell's  "Different  Schemes  of  Arbitration,"  and 
Walter  H.  Savery's  "  Looking  Forward"  ranked  second, 
for  which  an  award  of  ten  dollars  will  be  given  to  each, 
and  Marian  C.  Embree's  "  History  of  the  Movement  of 
Arbitration"  and  Joseph  E.  Staiger's  "Arbitration  be- 
tween Great  Britain  and  the  United  States"  were  given 
third  place  among  girls  and  boys  below  the  First  Class 
respectively,  entitling  them  to  awards  of  five  dollars 
each.  All  awards  are  to  be  given  in  books.  The  judges 
of  the  essays  were  Susanna  S.  Kite,  Agnes  L.  Tierney 
and  Francis  R.  Taylor.  It  is  proposed  to  have  a  public 
Peace  Meeting  on  the  evening  of  Fifth  Month  14th,  at 
which  some  or  all  of  the  above  essays  will  be  given. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
United  States.— There  lately  arrived  in  New  York 
City  a  consignment  of  eight  hundred  and  ninety-one 
carcasses  of  sheep,  which  had  been  sent  from  New 
Zealand.  This  mutton  was  brought  in  at  a  tariff  of  a 
cent  and  a  half  a  pound,  together  with  the  cost  of 
freight  from  New  Zealand.  But  the  dealers  say  they 
can  sell  it  at  a  profit  and  will  import  more  and  larger 
quantities.  This  mutton  came  by  way  of  London,  to 
which  port  every  month  in  the  year  at  least  twenty-fivi 
thousand  carcasses,  it  is  said,  are  shipped  from  New 
Zealand. 

Joseph  M.  Huston,  architect  of  the  State  Capitol  ai 
Harrisburg,  Pa.,  has  lately  been  convicted  on  the  charge 
of  bemg  "guilty  of  conspiracy  to  cheat  and  defraud  the 
Commonwealth  of  Pennsylvania."  He  is  the  fifth  man 
convicted  of  fraud  in  connection  with  the  furnishing  of 
the  new  capitol,  two  of  the  five  convicted  having  died. 
Congressman  Bartholdi  of  Missouri,  in  a  late  address 
at  Atlantic  City,  declared  that  "  In  these  enlightened 
times  nations  have  no  more  excuse  to  go  to  war  with 
battleships  than  the  ordinary  citizen  has  a  right  to 
revert  to  the  methods  of  the  cave  man  when  his  wishes 
are  challenged."  He  counseled  universal  peace,  and 
said  that  the  United  States  should  set  an  example  for 
the  rest  of  the  world  by  reducing  its  enormous  expenses 
for  army  and  navy. 

Governor  Hughes,  of  New  York,  has  been  appointed 
as  Associate  Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States  in  place  of  Justice  Brewer  lately  deceased. 

A  committee  of  teachers  of  schools  in  this  city  ap- 
pointed several  months  ago  to  simplify  the  arithmetic 
m  the  curriculum  of  the  lower  schools  has  completed 
its  work.  The  new  course,  which  will  eliminate  many 
of  the  features  now  regarded  as  useless  by  Superintend- 
ent Brumbaugh,  will  be  substituted  at  the  beginning 
of  the  next  school  year.  This  new  course  ignores  such 
lessons  as  the  greatest  common  divisor,  the  least  com- 
mon multiple,  common  partnership  and  others  which 
are  of  no  value  as  a  training.  The  practical  training 
of  the  pupils  so  that  they  will  be  of  immediate^se  when 
accepting  employment  in  offices  and  banks  is  the  aim 
of  the  reform  in  this  branch.  Superintendent  Brum- 
baugh says:  "The  present  method  of  elementary  train- 
ing in  this  branch  of  learning  confuses  the  mind  of  the 
pupil,  and  this  is  what  we  intend  to  eliminate.    We  will ' 


reach  our  goal  by  drilling  the  pupils  in  the  practical 
things  and  eliminating  those  which  are  useless." 

Preliminary  steps  toward  forming  a  permanent  or- 
ganization, which  has  for  its  purpose  the  cultivation  of 
abandoned  farms  in  New  York  and  other  Eastern 
States,  have  lately  been  taken  in  New  York  City.  A 
committee  of  seventeen  men,  prominent  in  the  business 
and  financial  world,  as  well  as  scientific  agriculturists, 
were  named  to  take  charge  of  the  project.  The  organi- 
zation will  urge  men  from  cities  to  return  to  farms,  and 
will  especially  induce  immigrants,  who  were  farmers 
in  their  own  countries,  to  settle  on  farms  rather  than 
to  remain  in  the  towns. 

Petroleum  has  lately  been  discovered  in  East  Cocalico 
township,  in  Lancaster  County  in  this  State. 

A  despatch  from  Tamaqua  says:  "  Dr.  Bronson,  med 
cal  examiner  on  the  Shamokin  division  of  the  Reading 
Railway,  has  expressed  the  opinion  that  excessive  smok- 
ing, particularly  of  cigarettes,  was  weakening  the  sight 
of  a  large  percentage  of  railroad  men.  Doctor  Bronson 
discovered  that  very  few  of  the  young  men  have  perfect 
sight.  He  was  surprised  at  the  number  between  the 
ages  of  twenty-one  and  twenty-eight  years  who  applied 
for  positions  who  could  not  tell  one  color  from  the  other, 
neither  could  they  read  small  print  on  specimen  cards 
placed  ten  paces  away." 

A  practical  demonstration  of  the  process  of  spraying 
fruit  trees  has  lately  been  given  at  the  country  home 
of  Director  NefT.  near  Cynwyd.  J.  S.  Briggs,  of  the 
State  Department  of  Agriculture,  said:  "The  spraying 
of  any  sort  of  tree  had  for  its  purpose  the  destruction 
of  fungus  growths  and  insect  life.  Experiments  had 
proved  that  one  operation  was  sufficient  to  destroy  the 
nsect  and  remove  the  disease.  He  recommended  a 
solution  consisting  of  one  and  a  quarter  pounds  of  blue 
triol  and  four  pounds  of  lime.  Each  is  to  be  dissolved 
separately  in  twenty-five  gallons  of  water.  These  can 
be  kept  in  'stock  solution'  for  an  indefinite  time  and 
to  be  mixed  until  wanted  for  immediate  use. 
Care  is  also  to  be  exercised  in  the  mixing— a  bucketful 
of  each  at  a  time  being  poured  into  the  vessel  from 
which  it  is  to  be  sprayed,  the  whole  being  constantly 
stirred.  Another  excellent  preparation  for  the  destruc- 
ion  of  any  sort  of  chewing  insect  was  a  one  per  cent, 
solution  of  acetate  of  lead.  He  recommended  its  use 
in  disposing  of  the  potato  beetle." 

More  than  six  hundred  cultivators  of  the  vacant  lots, 
this  city,  lately  went  to  their  assigned  plots  in  the 
rious  sections  of  the  city  and  began  the  spring  plant- 
ing. For  the  last  few  days  the  vacant  lots  have  been 
of  great  activity.  Plows  and  harrows  have  been 
kept  busy  from  early  morning  till  late  in  the  evening 
preparing  the  soil.  Seeds  were  distributed  and  ' 
tillers,  wishing  to  take  advantage  of  the  rain-softened 
soil,  set  immediately  to  work. 

A  costly  building  lately  erected  in  Washington  at 
the  expense  of  Andrew  Carnegie  has  been  dedicated  to 
the  use  of  the  International  Union  of  American  Repub- 
lics, which,  including  this  country,  are  twenty-one  in 
number.  One  of  the  activities  of  this  union  is  to  dis- 
seminate among  the  inhabitants  of  North  America  ac- 
curate information  respecting  the  rest  of  the  hemis- 
phere, and  thus  to  dispel  misunderstandings,  and  con- 
tribute to  peaceful  intercourse  among  them. 

A  special  car  loaded  with  educational  exhibits  in 
nature  study  for  the  instruction  of  school  children,  is 
to  be  included  in  the  next  farm  train  sent  out  by  the 
Cornell  College  of  Agriculture  over  the  Rome,  Water- 
town  and  Ogdensburg  division  of  the  New  York  Central 
Railroad.  Two  sections  of  pasture  soil  cut  out  of  the 
land  near  Ithaca  will  be  taken  along  in  one  of  the  cars, 
one  object  being  to  show  farmers  the  difllerence  between 
good  and  bad  pasture  land. 

Foreign.— A  despatch  from  London  of  the  27th  ult. 
says;  "Chancellor  Lloyd-George's  finance  bill,  the  re- 
jection of  which  by  the  House  of  Lords  cost  the  nation, 
as  Premier  Asquith  announced  in  his  final  speech  to- 
night, $6,500,000  in  actual  money,  passed  the  third 
reading  in  the  House  of  Commons  by  a  majority  of 
ninety-three.  It  was  subsequently  passed  by  the  House 
of  Lords  and  became  a  law  on  the  29th  by  the  royal 


fessional  and  ecclesiastical  spirit  in  the  field  Li 
action.  "We  wish  to  defend,"  he  said,  "witho'mjj 
understandings,  the  sovereignty  of  the  States,  Iwej 
as  those  principles  of  enlightened  democracy  Wi 
represent  faith  in  the  new  kingdom."  A  voteo'mli 
dence  in  the  Cabinet  was  adopted  by  393  to  17,' 

An  election  of  members  of  the  Chamber  of  DMtit 
in  France,  has  lately  been  held,  the  result  of  wli,  j 
is  said,  leaves  the  political  parties  practically  \{\, 
same  position  as  in  the  last  chamber,  but  the  jul 
is  considered  a  strong  indorsement  of  the  demaifo 
electoral  reform  whereby  the  basis  of  voting  is  chge, 
from  small  circumscriptions  to  cover  entire  cL 
ments. 

The  Premier  of  Newfoundland  has  lately  been  'hi 
country  on  his  way  to  The  Hague  to  take  part  H, 
settlement  of  the  fisheries  dispute.  He  says  that;;* 
foundland  needs  settlers.  It  has  millions  of  aclo 
fertile  soil  that  can  produce  any  crops  that  are  |W| 
in  New  York  State.  Some  land  is  offered  to  ,!f 
settler  free,  and  anyone  may  buy  one  thousand  ■ 

""  i:r 

fisheries. 

Ex-President  Roosevelt  arrived  in  Brussels  olh 
28th  ult.,  and  was  given  a  warm  welcome  by  the'iij 
of  Belgium  and  by  the  people.  At  one  of  the  raiijl 
stations  he  spoke  briefly,  and  greatly  pleased  his  !Ji 
tors  by  saying:  "  1  am  visiting  the  country  from  "cl 
my  people  came  three  centuries  ago."  ; 

Although  rioting  has  ceased  at  Chang-Sha,  Chinilh 
governor  urges  foreigners  not  to  return  to  the  dislt 
where  native  rioting  has  occurred  before  thirty  |y 
have  elapsed.  A  number  of  foreigners  have  retu  'd 
The  city  is  quiet,  but  there  is  considerable  appri'n 
sion  felt,  as  a  feeling  of  unrest  still  exists  amonj!i 


at  thirt 

mines,  but  the  greatest  wealth  of  the  province 


ts  an  acre.    There  are  fine  forests  ; 


NOTICES.  ' 

The  Eleventh  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Fries 

Educational  Association  will  be  held  at  the  Mo  ;< 

town  Friends'  Academy,  Moorestown,  N.  J.,  Sevt  1 

day.  Fifth  Month  7th,  1910. 

PROGRAM. 
Afternoon  Session — 3.30  p.  m. 

1.  Reports  of  Committees  and  Election  of  Officeil 

2.  Report  of  Friends'  Schools. — Davis  H.  Forsyj 

3.  School  Tests:  Oral  and  Written.  ( 

(a)  Methods  Now  in  Use — D.  Lawrence  Burn 

(b)  Most  Effective  Methods— Arthur  H.  Tomlin  ! 
Discussion  by  William  F.  Wickersham,  Waller  H; 

land  and  William  V.  Dennis.  j 

4.  The  Problem  of  the  Slow  Pupil — Dr.  Henry, 
Goddard.  ] 

Evening  Session — 7.30  p.  m. 
Address — Education  in   Free  Countries — Dr.  Sait 

T.  Dutton,  Superintendent  of  Teachers'  College  , 

Professor   of    School    Administration    in    Coluiii 

University. 

Florence  Esther  True  blood.  Secretary 

A  cordial  invitation  to  be  present  is  extended. 

Train  leaves  Market  Street  Ferry  at  1 .40  p.  m. 

Club  trolley  leaves  Market  Street  Ferry  at  1.30,  2 
and  2.30  p.  M. 

Regular  trolley  at  eight   and   thirty-eight   minu 
after  the  hour. 

Train   returning  leaves  Moorestown   at  9.23   p. 
trolley  at  fifteen  and  forty-five  minutes  after  the  ho 

Westtown    Boarding  School. — The  School  ye 

igio-'i  I,  begins  on  Third-day,  Ninth  Month  13th,  19 

Friends  who  desire  to  have  places  reserved  for  childi 

at  the  School,  should  apply  at  an  early  date 

Wm.  F.  Wickersham,  Principal, 

Westtown,  Pa. 


not 


epu- 


Premier  Luzzatti,  of  Italy,  in  the  Chamber  of  De 
ties,  lately  made  special  reference  to  the  ecclesiastical 
policy  of  the  Government.  The  Premier  said  that  re- 
ligious questions  must  be  considered  only  from  the 
point  of  view.  The  problem  of  divorce  was  not 
one  in  which  the  rights  of  the  church  must  be  weighed, 
but  must  be  decided  on  the  basis  of  moral,  judicial  and 
social  reasons,  in  order  to  firmly  establish  a  system 
which  better  insures  the  security  of  the  family,  which 
IS  the  supreme  object  of  legislation.  What  must  be 
prevented,  he  continued,  was  the  invasion  of  the  con- 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — The  stage  will  m« 
trains  leaving  Broad  Street  Station,  Philadelphia, 
6.48  and  8.20  a.  m.;  2.50  and  4.32  p.  m.  Other  trai 
will  be  met  when  requested.  Stage  fare,  fifteen  ceni 
after  7  p.  M..  twenty-five  cents  each  way. 

To  reach  the  School  by  telegraph,  wire  West  ChesK 
Bell  Telephone,  1 14A.  Wm.  B.  Harvey,  Sup'l. 


Died,  Third  Month  15th,  1910,  at  her  home,  ne 
Danville,  Ind.,  of  the  fnfirmities  of  .ige,  Mary  \ 
Carter,  aged  96  years,  1  month  and  26  days;  an  c 
teemed  member  of  Mill  Creek  Monthly  Meeting 
Friends.  Meekness  and  humility  were  marked  cha 
acteristics  of  her  life.  "Blessed  are  the  meek,  fi 
they  shall  inherit  the  earth." 


William  H.  Pile's  Sons,  Printers, 
No.  422  Walnut  Street,  Phila. 


"  THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


V)L.  Lxxxm. 


FIFTH-DAY,  FIFTH  MONTH  1! 


No.  45. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

t     Price,  I2.00  per  annum,  in  advance. 

biiptions.  payments  and  business  communications 

received  by 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 

No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

PHILADELPHIA. 

(South  from  No^j^^^'""'  Street.) 
.tides  designed  for  publication  to  be  addressed 
Either  to  Jonathan  E.  Rhoads, 

Geo.  J.  ScATTERCooD,  or 
Edwin  P.  Sellew, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place,  Phila. 
!^red  as  second-class  matter  at  Pbiladelpbia  P.  O. 


Mission  of  the  Church. 


|ie  church  is  the  "body  of  Christ"  of 
hh  each  true  believer  on  Him  is  a  mcm- 
BJ  This  mystical  body  of  which  Christ  is 
iJsole  head,  is  composed  of  those  whom 
|«ias  called  out  of  the  world,  as  the  word 
h-ch  signifies;  it  being  the  translation  of 

jreek  word  which  means  called.  As  the 
Wrch  universal  is  composed  of  all  true 
Jevers,  so  a  company  of  such  persons 
aiered  together  for  worship  and  fellowship, 
;;i  church  of  Christ  in  that  particular 
jllity.  He  who  is  the  head  of  the  body  is 
iji  the  head  of  each  member  of  that  body. 
Mle  there  are  many  members  in  the  body, 
'{  as  these  "were  all  baptized  into  one 
)jly"  "in  the  one  Spirit,"  and  have  the 
ixe  head,  there  can  be  no  schism   in    the 

)lly. 

■fhe  Master,  Himself,  said  in  that  memor- 
I'e  prayer,  recorded  in  the  seventeenth 
:ipter  of  John,  "I  manifested  thy  name 
Jto  the  men  whom  thou  gavest  me  out  of 
ji  world."  "  I  pray  not  for  the  world  but 
F>-  those  whom  thou  hast  given  m,e."  "As 
tou  didst  send  me  into  the  world,  even  so 
■nt  1  them  into  the  world."  "And  the 
t)ry  which  thou  hast  given  me  1  have  given 
jjto  them,  that  they  may  be  one,  even  as 
13  are  one;  1  in  them,  and  thou  in  me,  that 
'.ey  may  be  perfected  into  one;  that  the 
i'orld  may  know  that  thou  didst  send  me." 
fe  also  said  to  his  disciples,  "  1  have  chosen 
bu,  and  ordained  [or  appointed]  you,  that 
■e  should  go  and  bring  forth  fruit."  His 
bmmission  to  them  was,  "go  ye,  teach  all 
ations,  baptizing  them  into  the  name  of 
ne  Father  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
:pirit."  And  when  He  had  "opened  their 
nind,  that  they  might  understand  the 
i-criptures,"  He  said:  "Thus  it  is  written, 


that  the  Christ  should  suffer,  and  rise  again 
from  the  dead  the  third  day;  and  that  re- 
pentance and  remission   of  sins  should  be 
preached  in  his  name  unto  all  the  nations, 
beginning    from    Jerusalem.     Ye    are    wit- 
nesses of  these  things."   When  He  was  about 
to  be  taken  up  out  of  their  sight  He  said; 
"lohn  indeed  baptized  with  water;  but  ye 
shall  be  baptized  with  the  Holy  Spirit  not 
many    days    hence."     "Ye    shall    receive 
power  when  the  Holy  Spirit  is  come  upon 
you :  and  ye  shall  be  my  witnesses,  both  in 
Jerusalem^  and  in  all  judea  and  Samaria, 
and  unto  the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth," 
Does  not  the  language  of  Christ  clearly 
Mow  that  the  one  work  of  his  church  is  to 
witness  unto   Him?     Many  seem   to   think 
the  mission  of  the  church  to  be  to  add  to  its 
own  numbers,  and  thus  build  up  a  large 
organization.     It   was   indeed   said   of    the 
Apostolic  Church,  "and  the  Lord  added  to 
the  church  daily  such  as  should  be  saved;" 
and  after  Saul's  conversion,  "then  had  the 
churches  rest  [from  persecution]  and  were 
edified;  and  walking  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord 
and  in  the  comfort  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  were 
multiplied;"  but  this  addition  and  multipli- 
cation were  the  result  of  witnessing. 

In  order  to  be  a  competent  witness  there 
...ust  be  first-hand  knowledge  of  that  about 
which  testimony  is  given.  This  the  im- 
mediate followers  of  Christ  had,  so  far  as 
related  to  his  life,  death,  resurrection  and 
ascension.  But  more  than  this  was  needed ; 
hence  the  command,  "tarry  ye  in  the  city  of 
Jerusalem,  until  ye  be  endued  with  power 
from  on  high;"  and  the  promise,  "ye  shall 
receive  power,  after  that  the  Holy  Spirit 
is  come  upon  you." 

Personal  knowledge,  and  that  power  which 
comes  alone  through  the  Holy  Spirit,  are  the 
indispensable  qualifications  forbeingChrisfs 
witnesses.  The  Saviour  said  to  Nicodemus, 
"We  speak  that  we  do  know,  and  bear  wit- 
ness of  that  we  have  seen;"  and  John  wrote, 
"That  which  we  have  heard,  that  which  we 
have  seen  with  our  eyes,  that  which  we 
beheld  and  our  hands  handled;  that  which 
we  have  seen  and  heard  declare  we  unto  you 
also." 

We  have  the  record  of  the  Prophets  and 
Apostles  concerning  Christ,  but  have  we  a 
personal  experience  in  ourselves  of  those 
things  which  Christ  came  to  accomplish? 


Before  we  can  be  his  witnesses,  as  ex- 
pressed by  Paul,  we  must  "know  Him,  and 
the  power  of  his  resurrection,  and  the  fellow- 
ship of  his  sufferings,  being  made  conform- 
able unto  his  death."  The  loudest  and 
most  effective  witnessing  for  Christ  is  in 
showing  his  Spirit  to  the  world.  "If  any 
man  have  not  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  he  is  none 
of  his"  was  the  declaration  of  the  Apostle. 
So,  if  any  one  does  not  show  forth  the  Spirit 
of  Christ,  he  cannot  be  a  witness  for  Him. 
We  may  testify  for  Him  by  word  of  mouth, 
but  if  we  are  cross,  harsh,  censorious,  suspi- 
cious, jealous,  vindictive,  selfish,  or  unlike 
Christ  in  any  particular  in  our  spirit,  do 
we  not  contradict  our  words  and  make  void 
our  verbal  testimony? 

When  Saul  "made  havoc  of  the  church," 
entering  into  every  house  and  haling  men  and 
women  to  prison,  they  were  all  scattered 
abroad,  except  the  apostles.  "They  that 
were  scattered  abroad  went  everywhere 
preaching  the  word."  They  were  all 
preachers— the  scattered  ones  were  not 
apostles— but  much  of  the  preaching  was 
probably  such  as  is  recorded  in  that  same 
chapter  when  Philip  preached  to  the 
Ethiopian  eunuch.  The  same  Spirit  that 
gives  power  to  witness  sent  Philip  into  the 
way  of  the  Ethiopian,  and  said:  "Go  near 
and  join  thyself  unto  this  chariot."  As 
the  Ethiopian  read  the  Scripture,  "He  was 
led  as  a  sheep  to  the  slaughter;  and  hke  a 
lamb  dumb  before  his  shearer,  so  opened 
he  not  his  mouth,"  Philip  was  led  to  open 
his  mouth,"  "and  began  at  the  same  Scripture 
and  preached  unto  him  Jesus."  Here  was 
one  disciple  of  Christ,  under  the  call  and 
anointing  of  the  Spirit,  witnessing  to  a  single 
individual;  but  the  eunuch  "went  on  his 
way  rejoicing,"  and  undoubtedly  became  a 
witness  in  Ethiopia  for  his  new  Master. 

We  may  not  describe  nor  define  that 
power  which  the  church  of  Christ  received 
when  the  Holy  Spirit  came  upon  them;  but 
without  it  they  were  not  able  or  prepared 
to  witness  unto  Him.  He  who  had  said  to 
them  "go,— teach,"  had  also  commanded 
them  to  wait  for  an  enduement  of  power. 
His  church  to-day  needs  that  same  power  to 
be  his  witnesses.  No  literary  ability  or 
powers  of  elocution  can  take  the  place  of  the 
Spirit's  anointing;  but,  with  his  anointing 
and  call,  the  Truth,  spoken  in  the  simple 


354 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fifth  Month  12, 


language  of  the  common  people,  will  not  fail 
to  carry  conviction  to  those  to  whom  the 
witness  is  sent. 

When  the  church  has  failed  to  receive  or  has 
lost  the  power  to  be  witnesses,  its  attention 
has  been  turned  to  that  to  which  it  has  not 
been  called.  The  energies  of  its  members 
have  been  spent  in  moral  reforms,  philan- 
thropies, intellectual  culture  or  even  enter- 
tainments. The  church  is  called  to  witness 
rather  than  to  govern.  Government  in  the 
church  is  necessary.  The  Head  must  be 
recognized  and  obeyed,  but  all  churches 
have  shown  weakness  and  decreased  their 
true  power  and  authority  when  they  have 
placed  the  emphasis  upon  the  external 
form,  rather  than  upon  the  inward  life. 
The  nominal  church  has  often  assumed  to 
exercise  the  functions  of  civil  government 
and  in  doing  this  has  shown  intolerance,  if 
not  injustice  and  cruelty.  Civil  govern- 
ment is  the  ordinance  of  God,  (Rom.  xiii:  2) 
and  therefore  we  should  "be  subject  unto 
the  powers  that  be,"  if  the  civil  law  does  not 
contravene  the  Divine.  But  the  King 
whom  we  serve  said :  "  My  Kingdom  is  not  of 
this  world,"  and  the  Apostle  Paul  wrote, 
"Our  citizenship  is  in  heaven."  Whatever 
part  in  politics  or  civil  government  the  in 
dividual  members  of  the  church  may  be 
allowed  or  called  to  take,  this  certainly  is  not 
the  mission  to  which  the  church  as  such  has 
been  called. 


THE  STILL  SMALL  VOICE. 

(I.  Kings  xix:   i  1,   12.) 
From  the  noise  of  the  tempest,  the  whirlwind,  the  fire 

From  the  mourner  or  those  who  rejoice, 
'Tis  sweet  in  the  chamber  of  thought  to  retire. 

And  attend  to  the  small  quiet  voice 
Of  Him  who  hath  promised  to  meet  with  us  there. 

In  the  closet  alone,  or  the  temple  of  prayer. 

When  morning  awakes  amid  dew  spangled  flowers. 

To  the  music  of  birds  on  the  spray, 
'Tis  pleasant  to  rove  through  the  green  scented  bowers. 

And  commune  with  our  Lord  by  the  way: 
'Tis  thus  that  the  ''pearl  of  great  price"  may  be  bought 

For  truly  He  teacheth,  as  never  man  taught. 


Good  PouDdatioD. 

passing   through   the 


When  wmter's  bright  frost-work  enamels  the  earth. 
And  his  cham  o'er  the  waters  is  thrown. 

Still  Wisdom,  and  Mercy,  and  Goodness  shine  forth. 
And  the  Lord  by  His  works  may  be  known: 

Then  never,  oh  man!  may  thy  spirit  despair. 
On  the  land  or  the  ocean,— God's  presence  is  there 

When  troubles  come  in  like  the  waves  of  the  sea 
Breakmg  down  the  strong  barriers  of  faith 

'Tis  good  like  a  child  at  His  footstool  to  be. 
Made  willmg  to  hear  what  He  saith. 

For  on  all  that  are  wounded.  His  Spirit  Divine 
Awaiteth  to  pour  in  the  oil  and  the  wine. 

But  once  in  a  season  the  angel  had  power 

At  the  Pool  of  Bethesda  to  heal. 
But  whenever  His  people  are  willing,  that  hour 

Christ  heareth  the  sinner's  appeal. 
Though  their  sins  be  as  scarlet,  or  crimson  their  dye, 
snow  unto  mercy's  meek  eye 


He  can  make  them 
My  brother 


siste: 
His  voice,  like  the  prophet  of  old 


hat  time  thou  dost  hear 


It  is  a  question  if  that  which  in  late  years, 
has  become  known  as  the  "  Institutional 
Church"  is  not  an  evidence  of  the  lack  of 
that  power  which  qualifies  and  enables  to  be 
witnesses.  To  accomplish  its  mission  of 
witnessing  for  Christ  his  church  does  not  need 
more  or  better  organization,  but  more  dedi- 
cation and  singleness  of  purpose,  so  that 
ther^.  may  be  that  "tarrying"  for  the 
enduement  of  power  from  on  high. 

If  we  are  members  of  a  body  which  is  re- 
cognized by  the  world  as  a  church  of  Christ, 
we  are,  in  our  daily  lives,  witnessing— but 
perhaps  bearing  a  false  testimony.  Do  our 
lives  testify  to  our  having  found  in  Christ 
our  King,  the  Ruler  of  our  hearts  and  lives 
and  a  satisfying  portion?  Do  we  show  that 
the  fruits  of  the  Spirit  are  love,  joy,  peace, 
long  suffering,  gentleness,  goodness,  faith,' 
meekness  and  temperance?  Christ  said,' 
"  Ye  shall  be  witnesses  unto  me."  Is  our 
witness  true  or  false? 


■Wf. 


calculate,  roughly,  what  is 
done;  only  God  knows  what  is  hindered  •  and 
that  which  hinders  the  larger  good,  what  is 
It.''  Gross,  flagrant,  open  sin  and  crime? 
Ur  is  It  not  rather  the  vast  mass  of  inert 
goodness,  which  is  afraid  of  the  better  as  it 
IS  of  the  bad?" 


Fold  the  mantle  of  faith  round  thy  soul,  and  give  ear 
For  His  words  are  more  precious  than  gold- 

Though  o'ercast  be  the  sky  and  though  stormy'the  way. 
Whenever  He  calleth,  fear  not  to  obey. 

L.  M.  H. 

Pernicious  Books.— It  is  more  than  time 
that  some  steps  were  taken  against  the  facili- 
ties afforded  by  the  great  circulating  libraries 
for  the  circulation  of  pernicious  books     For 
some  while  past,  it  appears,  serious  com- 
plaints   from    numerous    customers    have 
reached  the  libraries— Mudie's  and  others— 
as  to  the  character  of  some  of  the  books  in 
their  lists,  especially,  of  course,  novels     The 
libraries  say   that,   repeatedly,   and   at  no 
small  loss  to  themselves,  they  have  with- 
drawn such  books  from  circulation,  to  avoid 
giving  offence.    They  are  now  taking  united 
and  stronger  action.    They  have  addressed 
to  the  publishers  a  joint  letter  in  which  they 
say  that  they  will  not,  in  future,  circulate 
any  book  which,  "by  reason  of  the  person- 
ally scandalous,  libellous,  immoral,  or  other- 
wise disagreeable  nature  of  its  contents  "  is 
in  their  opinion  liable  to  prove  offensive  to 
any  considerable  section  of  their  subscribers 
They  ask  the  publishers  to  send  them   there- 
fore  a  clear  week  before  publication,  copies 
of  all  doubtful  novels  and  other  books    in 
order  that  they  may  decide  about   them 
I  his  action  has  of  course  led  to  an  outcry 
It  IS  regarded  as  an  attempt  to  institute  a 
iterary  censorship.     But  every  Christian  a 
least  will  feel  that  only  good  can  result  from 
an  endeavor  to  restrict  the  output  of  moral 
poison  through  the  medium  of  the  press  — 
English  Notes  in  Record  of  Christian  IVork. 

Good  habits  are  not  made  on  birth- 
days, nor  Christian  character  at  the  New 
Year.  Ihe  worJ<shop  of  character  is  every 
day  life.  The  uneventful  and  commonplace 
hour  IS  where  the  battle  is  lost  or  won  — 
Maltbih  D.  Babcock. 


A   traveler 
country  saw,  on  the  new  "claim,"  s. 
busily  excavating. 

"You  mean  to  have  a  good  f^Lii 
for  your  house,"  he  remarked  to  il 
whom  he  judged  to  be  the  owner. 

"'Tisn't  a  house,  it's  a  cyclom  ^ 
volunteered  the  neighbor  and  elder  1 
who  was  assisting  in  the  task.  ' 
what  you  have  to  build  first  in  this 
of  country— a  cyclone  cellar.  'Tair 
ways  needed,  but  whenever  it  is,  \\  r 
so  mighty  bad  that  ncthin '  else'  n^ 
count  for  much." 

The  requirements  of  our  inner  aiil 
humanity  are  more  nearly  alike   ih:;  , 
often  realize;  the  spirit  also  needs  JIn    , 
of  refuge.    One  of  the  first  things  e\,  1 
needs  to  build  for  itself  is  an  inner  sai 
where    some    things    shall    be    b£\    i 
reach  of  the  storm.    Disappointment  . 
tions,   the  untowardness  of  circum-t.  > 
and  the  unreasonableness  of  men  are 
that  blow  about  us  daily,  to  say  nDthi 
the  heavier  storms  that  come,  and    ilu 
that  is  tossed  hither  and   thither  at 
mercy  can   never  know  much  of  oi  i, 
strength.    It  is  impossible  that  grids  si 
not  hurt,  that  unkindness  should  not  v  .    ■ 
but  It  is  possible  that  the  spirit  should   1 
its    refuge   from    the    tempest— some  i  a 
quietude   into  which   it   can    retreat   \  \: 
these  things  go  by,  and  not  allow  tlici  in 
sway  and  wreck  at  will.     A  quiet  spii  ^ 
something  to  be  striven  for  and  won.     1- 
not  stoicism  nor  indifference,  not  the  sc  h 
philosophy  of  those  who  do  not  care  viit 
happens  so  long  as  it  does  not  happeii:o 
them;  but  it  is  common  sense  and  the  g'-e 
of  God.  I 

There     are     many     who     misunderstid 
both  its  nature  and  its  scope.     "We   t 
ntense,"  they  say;  "we  feel  ever}tl' 
keenly;  our  likes  and  dislikes,  oui 
fears,  and  griefs  are  all  so  strong  tl,  i  ; 
cannot    do    anything    but   yield    tn    ili 
Calmness  amid:  whatever  befalls,   a  id   ., 
ability   to   throw  off  worries   and   truiil- 
must  be  a  very  comfortable  gift,  but  we  ■ 
not   possess   it."     Really   their  out-speli 
thought   would   be    that    there   can    ha   i 
such   quietness  where   there   is   any  dep 
of   feeling,   or  strength   of   affection:    tl 
It  can  belong  only  to  a  somewhat  a.  11.  - 
or  shallow  nature.     Their  own    uphi,i\ 
and  tumults,  their  tears  and  complainn 
however  wearing  and   uncomfortable   ih 
may  be,  are  yet  to  them  a  proof  of  super 
fineness   and   nobility.     We   have  onK- 
vyatch  ourselves  and  those  about  us  Inr 
little    time    to   disprove   any   such    tlieoi 
There  is  nothing  so  destructive  to  ncr\e  ai 
brain,  to  mind  and  body,  as  unconirelli 
feeling— the  tempests  of  worry,  resent nu: 
grief,  and  passion  that  sweep  across  the  nu 
We  all  know  that  they  make  clearness .: 
thought,  steadiness  of  hand,  and  reasonab'. 
judgment  impossible,  and    that  we  canm 
do   our   best   work    under    their   infiueno; 
they  "upset"  us,  as  we  say.    And  as  ever; 
day  we  meet  in  some  form  or  other,  in  ci: 
cumstances  or  in  people,  these  things  ihr 
disturb  and  irritate,   it   follows   that'  il   w 


yi  Month  12,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


355 


.  ter  to  do  our  best  work  at  all  it  must 
b  escaping  from  their  power, 
••^e  cannot  change  this  whirring,  jarring 
,rl  but  we  can  learn  more  and  more  to 
,s,'  its  unnecessary  grip  upon  ourselves," 
di  busy  man  recently,  one  whose  life 
d.vork  keep  him  where  conflicts  and 
n.'ances  are  many.    "We  cannot  afford 

1  tossed  and  whirled  about  by  every 
n.that  blows,     it  is  absolutely  necessary 

'am  how  to  withdraw  into  an  inner 
litness  of  spirit,  and  let  the  little  fretting 
ins  go  by  as  if  they  were  not."  It  is 
)saitely  necessary  to  do  this  if  we  would 
)siss  our  own  poise  and  strength,  and 
;csary  if  we  would  be  of  any  real  value 
t;  world. 

le  quiet  heart  is  not  only  strong  for  it- 
ilfit  is  also  a  source  of  strength  to  others. 

I  -ly  time  of  danger  and  alarm  the  spirit 
13 has  learned  to  possess  itself  in  calmness 

le  one  upon  which  others  lean,  to  which 
le  turn  for  Qourage  and  comfort.  "1 
ilbe  to  them  a  little  sanctuary  in  the 
511  tries  where  they  shall  come,"  was 
OS  promise  to  his  scattered  and  exiled 
etile  wandering  in  many  lands,  far  from 
^r^le  and  home,  and  surrounded  by  the 
'as  and  gods  of  strangers.    It  is  a  promise 

II  belongs  to  his  children  through  all 
g;.,  for  the  peace  that  we  need  is  the 
litle  sanctuary"  that  God's  presence  will 
Die  in  the  heart  that  trusts  m  Him— the 
ij't  place  where,  believing  in  his  love  and 
iioverruling  power,  we  can  bide  and  find 
t  even  in  the  midst  of  the  storm : 


■  Quietly  holding  fast 
To  the  things  that  ca 


mot  fail." 
— Ford.'ard. 


:         Advice  to  a  Young  Man. 

Remember,  my  son,  you  have  to  work. 
Siether  you  handle  a  pick  or  a  pen,  a  wheel- 
rrow  or  a  set  of  books,  digging  ditches  or 
(ting  a  paper,  ringing  an  auction  bell  or 
siting  funny  things,  you  must  work.  If 
fjd  look  around,  you  will  see  the  men  who 
t  the  most  able  to  live  the  rest  of  their 
lys  without  work  are  the  men  who  work 
fe  hardest.  Don't  be  afraid  of  killing 
,urself  with  overwork.  It  is  beyond  your 
iwer  to  do  that  on  the  sunny  side  of  thirty. 
jiey  die  sometimes,  but  it  is  because  they 
|iit  at  six  p.  M.  and  don't  get  home  until 
['o  A.  M.  It's  the  interval  that  kills,  my 
n.  The  work  gives  you  an  appetite  for 
i)ur  meals;  it  lends  solidity  to  your  slum- 
>rs;  it  gives  you  a  perfect  and  grateful 
ipreciation  of  a  holiday. 
There  are  young  men  who  do  not  work, 
at  the  world  is  not  proud  of  them.  It  does 
Dt  know  their  names  even ;  it  simply  speak; 
f  them  as  "old  So-and-so's  boys."  No- 
ody  likes  them;  the  great  busy  world 
oesn't  know  that  they  are  there.  So  find 
ut  what  you  want  to  be  and  do,  and  take  off 
our  coat  and  make  a  dust  in  the  world, 
he  busier  you  are,  the  less  harm  you  will 
e  apt  to  get  into,  the  sweeter  will  be  your 
leep,  the  brighter  and  happier  your  holidays 
nd  the  better  satisfied  will  the  world  be 
/ith  you.~R.  J.  Burdette. 


Jesus  Christ  Lifted  Dp. 
Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting  for  the  year 
1910  has  come  and  gone.  In  all  the  sessions, 
both  for  Divine  worship  and  for  the  transac- 
tion of  business,  a  spirit  of  unity  prevailed 
and  hearts  were  drawn  together  in  the  bonds 
of  Christian  love  and  fellowship. 

A  deep  concern  for  the  younger  members 
of  the  Yearly  Meeting  was  expressed,  and 
doubtless  many  a  silent  prayer  arose  also 
that  Jesus  Christ  might  of  a  truth  be  lifted 
up  in  the  hearts  and  lives  of  many  present. 

"And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up  from  the  earth, 
will  draw  all  men  unto  me,"  was  the  ex- 
pression of  our  Saviour.  "This  He  said, 
signifying  what  death  He  should  die," 
meaning  his  death  on  the  cross.  He  is  saying 
the  same  thing  now,  and  willjorever  ex- 
press Himself  in  this  language. 

Everyone  who  has  accepted  Jesus  Christ 
as  a  personal  Saviour  must  have  seen  Him 
lifted  up  from  the  earth  upon  the  Cross  of 
Calvary,  crucified  for  their  redempton  from 
sin,  and  in  getting  this  wondrous  vision, 
have  been  drawn  unto  Him  through  love 
"We  love  Him,  because  He  first  loved  us." 

Doubtless  there  are  many  voung  I-riends 
of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting  who  sincere- 
ly desire  the  growth  of  spiritual  life  and 
power  in  our  Society;  but  shall  we  not  pause 
and  consider  what  must  be  back  of  this 
desire  before  we  can  effectually  work  for 
Him.  First  must  come  a  thoughtful,  pray- 
erful self-examination:  Are  we  living  as  our 
Saviour  would  have  us  live?  and  are  we  do- 
ing his  will?  Has  Jesus  Christ  been  lifted  up 
in  our  hearts  and  lives?  The  work  must 
start  in  our  own  hearts  first,  and  then  we  can 
turn  our  attention  to  the  problems  of  our 
Society  afterwards.  Let  us  remember  that 
all  labor  and  work  is  vain,  unless  in  the  power 
and  under  the  guidance  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

How  true  it  is,  that  there  are  many  who 
have  felt  a  desire  to  accept  Christ,  but  have 
realized  that  to  do  so  they  might  have  to 
give  up  some  cherished  plans  and  would 
have  to  cease  going  to  the  theatre,  playing 
cardsor  dancing;  would  lose  friends  and  be 
thought  a  crank;  they  have  sought  refuge  in 
social  reforms,  philanthropic  and  other  good 
works,  anything  but  what  they  knew  Jesus 
Christ  would  have  them  do. 

Arthur  T.  Pierson  illustrates  this  phase 
very  beautifully,  he  says,  "In  the  Bodleian 
Library  at  Oxford,  is  a  picture  illustrating  a 
valuable  manuscript.  A  cross  occupies  the 
center,  dividing  two  groups.  On  the  left 
are  serpents,  on  the  right  none.  Moses  is 
seen,  and  back  of  him,  one  who  with  arms 
crossed  is  looking  at  the  serpent  on  the 
cross— healed.  On  the  other  side  are  four 
representative  figures;  one,  kneeling  before 
the  cross,  but  not  looking  at  the  brazen 
serpent,  but  at  Moses,  as  though  dependmg 
on  his  priestly  intervention;  another  lyinp 
on  his  back,  a  serpent  at  his  ear,  even  ir 
extremity  still  barkening  to  evil  suggestion 
a  third  binding  up  another's  wounds,  as  if 
expecting  some  immunity  through  good 
works;  a  fourth  fighting  off  the  serpents  as 
if  depending  on  fleshly  energy."  "The 
picture"  he  goes  on  to  say,  "is  too  true  to 
life;  for  alas  how  many  instead  of  simply 
trusting  in  God's  dear  Son,  are  looking  to 


surrendering  to  the  devil  as  though  counting 
on  Satanic  help." 

We  must  realize  that  we  cannot  obtain 
the  Crown,  until  we  have  taken  up  the 
Cross;  we  must  see  Jesus  Christ,  high  and 
lifted  up,  we  must  know  that  our  sins  are 
washed  away  in  his  precious  blood;  then 
through  it  all  we  shall  find  that  his  yoke  is 
easy  and  his  burden  light,  and  experience 
an  honest  joy  in  doing  his  blessed  will. 

May  we  not  pray  for  a  revival  of  heart 
power,  the  consecration  of  young  lives  to 
the  service  of  God  and  of  our  Society.  We 
should  have  a  feeling  of  thankfulness  that 
there  are  not  a  few  young  Friends  in  our 
midst,  who  have  heard  the  serious  call  and 
have  answered  it,  who  have  tasted  and 
seen  that  the  Lord  is  indeed  good,  and 
have  felt  his  constraining  and  restraining 
love  in  their  souls. 

'Oh!  for  such  love,  let  rocks  and  hills 
Their  lasting  silence  break; 
Let  all  harmonious  human  tongues 
Our  Saviour's  praises  speak." 

John  W.  Dorland. 
Bristol,  Pa.,  Fourth  Month  23rd,  1910. 


He  wants  forever  who  would  more  acquire,  man's  help,  resorting  to  self-help,  or  still 


How  CoLU.MBiA  University  Gets  on 
Without  Football.— it  is  four  years  since 
football  was  abolished  at  Columbia,  and 
there  are  no  undergraduates  left  there  who 
have  known  or  seen  the  demoralizing  influ- 
ence of  intercollegiate  football.  It  is  the 
unanimous  testimony  of  Columbia  professors 
that  the  autumn  weeks  have  now,  for  the 
first  time,  become  quiet,  orderly,  and  abun- 
dant in  work.  Previously  serious  academic 
work  began  after  Thanksgiving.  Football 
dominated  everything  until  that  day.  The 
tone  of  the  student-body  has  improved,  and 
now  on  the  university  exercising  ground, 
South  Field,  there  may  be  seen  every  after- 
noon hundreds  of  young  men  actively  en- 
gaged in  sports,  in  games,  and  physical 
exercise,  where,  during  the  football  period, 
there  were  but  twenty-two  rushing  and  tear- 
ing at  each  other,  while  a  few  scores  or  a  few 
hundred  stood  on  the  side  lines  watching  and 
cheering. 

Football  makes  athletics  impossible.  Ath- 
letics cannot  flourish  until  football  is  gotten 
out  of  the  way.  The  rational  and  regular 
participation  in  outdoor  sport  by  hundreds 
of  stucfents  is  an  end  devoutly  to  be  wished 
for.  It  cannot  be  obtained,  however,  so  long 
as  the  body  of  the  whole  student  interest  is 
focused  on  the  gladiatorial  struggle  between 
two  trained  bodies  of  combatants,  leaving 
to  the  students  as  a  whole  nothing  to  do  but 
to  watch.  The  alternative  is  between  the 
real  and  the  vicarious.  Football  for  the 
mass  of  American  students  is  a  vicarious 
participation  in  athletics. 

it  is  deplorable  that  Columbia's  example 
has  not  been  followed  by  other  large  insti- 
tutions. President  Eliot  talked  and  thun- 
dered against  football,  but  Harvard  did  not 
uphold  him.  Other  college  presidents  have 
gone  to  the  length  of  defending  football  as  a 
moral  agent .  One  hardly  knows  how  to  deal 
with  men  who  take  such  an  attitude.  Col- 
umbia has  gained  for  itself  a  proud  pre- 
eminence by  an  act  of  conspicuous  moral 
courage,  good  sense,  and  high  intelligence. 
—From  "Effects  of  Football  Reform  at  Co- 
lumbia," in  the  American  Review  of  Reviews. 


356 


THE    FRIEND. 


Early  Days  in  Concord  Quarterly  Meeting* 


BY   ANN  SHARPLESS. 

One  First-day  morning  in  the  latter  liaif 
of  the  year  of  1675  a  ministering  Friend  from 
Ireland,  worthy  William  Edmundson,  who 
was  travelling  up  and^down  the  provinces 
m  America  in  his  Master's  service,  came  to 
a  small  settlement  on  the  right  bank  of  the 
Delaware   River  then   called   Upland,   now 
Chester.     Near  the  mouth  of  Chester  Creek 
on  Its  west  side,  at  the  house  of  a  certain 
Robert  Wade,  Edmundson  found  a  Friends ' 
Meeting  in  progress,  a  small  company,  but 
says  the  traveler,  "We  were  glad  of  one  an- 
other and  comforted  in  the  Lord;"  then  he 
was  off  again  to  Salem,  New  Jersey,  where 
he  held  an  appointed  meeting  that  evening 
Only  a  few  months  before  this  event  Wade 
had  crossed  the  Delaware  from  Salem    and 
shortly  before  that  had  crossed  the  ocean 
from  England.     But  he  seems  to  have  made 
or  found  a  dwelling  place  there  at  Upland 
of  some  pretension,  thought  to  have  been 
the  so-called  "Essex  House,"  where  William 
1  enn  was  entertained  in    1682,  and  where 
the  Assembly  of  Pennsylvania  held  its  first 
d'u°"  ,',1  ^^"^  ^'"'"^e  year.     Here,   then,  at 
Robert  Wade's  the  Friends  of  our  common- 
■  wealth   held    their    first    meeting  in    167s  • 
here   was   held    the   first   Chester   Monthlv 
Meeting  in  1681;  and  here,  presumably    the 
first  Concord  Quarterly  Meeting  convened 
two  years  later. 

From  this  starting  point  at  Upland  the 
settlements  and  meetings  of  Friends  spread 
inland— eastward,  northward,  westward 
southwestward  until  before  1700  ten  parti- 
cular meetings  within  the  limits  of  Concord 
Quarter  had  been  established  in  the  follow- 
ing order:  Chester  1681,  Darby  and  Newark 
(the  latter  northeast  of  Wilmington  Dela- 
ware) ,682,  Chichester  1683,  Conco/d  and 
New  Castle  1684  Centre  1687,  Springfield, 
Providence  and  Middletown  1696  t 

Perhaps    I    had   better  call    to  mind    to 
prevent  confusion,  that  Concord  Quarterly 
Meeting  was  till  1800  called  Chester  Ouar- 
terly  meeting,  ,.  «     the  Quarterly  Meeting 
for  the  County  of  Chester,  (Chester  County 
including  in   earlier  times   all   the   present 
Delaware    County.)     Says    Ezra    Michener 
in  his   Retrospect  of   Early  Quakerism    "It 
was  a  favorite  idea  with  Friends  of  diose 
days    to   hold    a    Yearly   Meeting   in    each 
province,    a    Quarterly    Meeting    in    each 
county,   and   a   Monthly   Meeting  in   each 
township   where    Friends   were   sufficiently 
numerous    to    do    so."     Hence    when    the 
Welsh    Friends    at    an    early   date    set    un 
meetings  at  Haverford,   Radnor  and   later 
at  Newtown  townships,  all  within  the  limits 
ot  Chester  County,  as  it  was  then,  and  sent 
their  representatives  to  Philadelphia  Quar- 
terly  Meeting.     Chester  Quarterly  Meeting 
remonstrated  firmly  and  followed  the  matter 
persistently   until    the   decision    was    made 
against    them    by    Philadelphia    Quarterly 
Meeting,  and  in   the  case  of  Newtown  by 
Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting,  which,  how- 
ever, also  declared  that  the  Welsh  Friends 
must^  u^p  no  more  meetings  in  the  limits 
*  A  paper  read  before  the  West  Chester  readingcircle 
T  I  hese  dates,    and   those  for  other  meetinffs   are 
taken  frotn  Bowden's  HisU>ry  of  Friend s7nZJca. 


Fifth  Month  12 


of  Chester  County  without  the  consent  of 
our  Quarterly  Meeting.  Goshen  Friends 
were  largely  Welsh,  and  so  when  they 
established  their  meeting  in  1703,  they  had 
to  affiliate  with  Chester,  though  various 
acts  of  kindness,  as  well  as  ancestry  and 
anguage,  inclined  them  more  to  their 
Welsh  brethren.  In  1706,  however,  New- 
town Meeting  became  a  part  of  Chester 
Quarterly  Meeting,  possibly  because  Goshen 
hriends  were  our  members. 

To  go  a  little  deeper  into  this  difficulty 
with  the  Welsh,  I  would  explain  that  they 
had  come  to  Pennsylvania  under  the  e.x- 
pectation  and  perhaps  a  verbal  promise 
from  William  Penn  that  they  might  have 
a  separate  "barony,"  where  they  could  have 
their  own  laws,  language,  and  meetings; 
their  tract  lay  at  first  in  Philadelphia 
County,  but  later  a  certain  governor  named 
Blackwell,  who  did  not  view  them  with  a 
loving  eye,  ran  the  county  lines  anew 
putting  one  right  through  the  Welsh  settle- 
ments, assigning  Merion  to  Montgomery 
County  and  Haverford  and  Radnor  to 
<{,^\^\,  '*  '^  "°^  difficult  to  see  why  the 
Welsh  Meetings  preferred  Philadelphia  to 
Chester,  nor  why  it  is  that  now  Haverford 
hriends  are  members  of  Philadelphia. 

We  must,  however,  return  to  the  begin- 
ning. Chester  Quarterly  Meeting  was  the 
^,  ^«T"§  ^^^  Quarterly  Meetings  in  our 
Yearly  Meeting  to  be  established.  Burling- 
ton and  Salem  were  each  first  held  in  1682 
Ihiladelphia  early  in  1683,- and  our  first 
Quarterly  Meeting  came  on  the  Fourth-day 
of  Twelfth  Month,  1683.  The  Monthly 
Meeting  of  Chester  had  thus  preceded  the 
Quarterly,  and  the  Quarterly  Meeting  was  at 
ir^  u?'y  l]}^  ^^''■^  '"  ^  series  of  Chester 
Monthly  Meeting,  the  minutes  of  the 
Monthly  and  Quarterly  Meetings  being 
kept  in  the  same  book. 

I  liave  here  a  copy  of  the  minutes  of  the 
first  Quarterly  Meeting,  and  being  brief  and 
to  the  point,  I  will  insert  them  entire 
T  "^/u^  quarterly  Meeting  the  fourth  of 
Twelfth  Month,  i68f,  held  at  Chester 
ordered  yt  Chester  Monethly  meateing  be 
held  on  ye  first  weekly  second  Day  of 
Eaverey  Moneth,  &  Chechester  Monethly 
Meateing  be  ye  Second  weekly  Second  Day 
of  Eaverey  Moneth  &  Darby  monethly 
Meeting  be  ye  first  weekly  fourth  Day  of 
Eaverey  moneth,  and  at  this  quarterly 
meateing,'  the  minutes  continue,  "there 
was  brought  in  ye  colection  of  ye  several 
meetings  following  viz:— 


Chester  meeting  of  Penna.monys.  .13  o^ 
Chichester  do  do  ye  same  do...  07  07-' 
Darby  do    do  do    do        06    oil 

Providence  do    do  do    do        03       5" 

paid  out  at  the  same  Time  tor  ye  widow 
Steedman  12s.  o6d.  of  ye  aforesaid  monys 
Left  in  the  hands  of  Thomas  Brasey  18s  '' 
Let  us  notice  some  points  not  embodied 
in  these  first  minutes: 

1  ^!^''^I  'I"?  ''^'^°''''  ^^  ^h^^  appointment  of  a 
clerk;  doubtless  there  was  one,  and  probably 
that  one  was  at  first  the  clerk  of  Chester 


and  answers.  It  was  not  until  the  s^  ~~ 
Quarterly  Meeting  that  it  was  "agreet^., 
two  Friends  at  least  out  of  every  Part  II 
Meeting  within  this  county  be  chosd 
attend  the  Quarterly  Meeting  for  the  ma  ll 
ment  of  the  affairs  thereof  accordirit 
Truth  and  its  good  order"— a  hefc 
responsibility  than  now  rests  specially 
the  shoulders  of  representatives,  who  I* 
then  also  expected  to  report  to  the  sufcljL 
nate  meetings  that  appointed  them  3* 
happened  in  the  superior  meeting. 

About  1707  the  minutes  of  the  Ouai  |v 
Meeting  ran  thus:  ~      : 

"The  Friends  appointed  to  attend  li, 
nieeting  give  a  pretty  full  account  3, 
things  relating  to  the  affairs  of  Truth  a ; 
general  indifferent  well." 

"Chichester     Month's     meeting     run 

things  with  them  are  indifferent  well    ^ 

the  grave-stones  removed."     These  re'r'u 

were  probably  oral,  for  in  1709  the  m\ 

mendation  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  \\;is    ^ 

in  the  Quarterly  Meeting  that  the  reprcse .- 

fives  to  it  carry  up  reports  in  writin"    j 

the  monthly  meeting  likewise  to  the'^q  . 

terly.     The  next  year   the  written    reit 

sent  from  Chester  Quarterly  Meeting  w,  , 

follows:  '^     '  ' 

"Having  made  diligent  enquiry  of   ■■ 

regulations  of  each  Monthly  Meeting  win 

the  limits  of  this  meeting  concern^iii"    ■ 

affairs  of  Truth  amongst  us,  we  h:i\''e  ■ 

ceived  accounts  from  them  that  in  the  ir  1 

things    are    well,    the    book    of    Discipi  > 

generally  read,  the  substance  thereof  pa 

well  put  in   practice  and  weekly  nurti  ; 

generally  kept  up  and  Friends  in  lo\'e  . 

unity." 

We  see  from  the  foregoing  that 
Queries  and  Ans-wers  are  on  the  way.  ■ 
trace  the  evolution  of  these  by  means  of  1 
records  of  our  Quarterly  Meeting  alone  is  r 
entirely  satisfactory,  but  here  are  a  f 
observations.  In  these  early  days  matti 
had  not  crystallized.  There  was  no  i 
variable  method  of  procedure  in  all  meetin 
of  the  same  rank,  and  quarterly  and  mont 
ly  meetings  seem  to  have  made  rules  f 
themselves  in  accordance  with  the  genei 
instructions  given  by  the  Yearly  Meeting  ar 
with  their  sense  of  the  needs  of  the  tim 
Each  higher  meeting  was  rightly  desiroi 
to  obtain  a  clear  understanding  ofthe  cone 
tion  of  its  subordinate  ones,  and  varioi 
questions  were  asked  to  which  Overseers  we 
to  give  answer  and  transmit  the  same  1 
1701  it  was  agreed  by  Chester  Quarterli 
Meeting  "that  these  following  heads  be  pt 
in  practice  and  truly  observed."  The 
came  regulations  regarding  the  constiti:rio 
of  preparative  meetings,  the  choosing  c 
Overseers  and  the  various  details  whicl 
these  officers  were  to  attend  to. 

(To  be  continued.) 


Monthly  Meeting.  But  the  mention  of  a 
clerk  was  very  infrequent  for  the  first 
hundred  years.  Then  there  were  no  repre- 
sentatives called  and  there  were  no  queries 


However  impossible  the  literal  imitatior 
may  be,  the  real  imitation  of  the  Lord  in  th( 
spirit  is  possible  for  all.  And  that  is  enough 
to  redeem  the  world  from  selfishness  to  love 
and  from  darkness  to  light.  If  we  may  not 
do  just  the  things  He  did,  we  can  be  in  our 
ago  what  he  was  in  Galilee— the  loving, 
serving  minister  to  all  human  needs. 


Fiih  Month  12,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


357 


OUR  YOUNGER  FRIENDS. 


/VHeavy  Man.— a  boy  heard  his  uncle 
lyi  "There  goes  a  man  that  shakes  the 
rend  for  ten  miles  'round." 
'Vhy  how  can  that  be;  is  he  as  heavy  as 
la^"  asked  the  boy.  "Well,  Friend  Brown 
asi  very  weighty  character;  he  is  what  is 
aid  a  solid  Friend,  and  when  he  thinks 
e ;,  in  the  right,  it  is  very  hard  to  move 
ir*  Why,  1  remember  last  fall  Friend 
ir^vn  was  called  on  the  jury  and  when  he 
/e|t  into  the  court-room  he  thought  it  his 
u'  not  to  take  off  his  hat,  which  custom 
eeied  to  him  too  much  like  having  respect 
f  ,ersons.  The  judge  was  very  angry  at 
ir  demanding  his  name  and  on  being  told, 
x.aimed, '  You  deserve  to  be  sent  to  prison.' 
linay  be  so,'  answered  Friend  Brown,  'but 
jrht  becomes  of  judges  who  imprison 
lojst  men?'  Then  a  tip-staff,  or  some 
it'T  officer  of  the  court,  came  up  and  took 
ifliis  hat,  and  this  was  done  every  day  he 
e  ed  on  that  jury.  You  see,  he  put  his 
0.  down  and  would  not  show  what  he 
;o5idered  undue  respect  of  persons;  and 
)pple  talked  about  it  a  good  deal  and  some 
)lned  him  and  some  said  that  Judge 
:i/ton  had  had  a  good  lesson.  And  1  'm 
jtiectly  sure  that  if  Friend  Brown  is  drawn 
i^in,  he  will  keep  his  hat  on  as  before.  He 
i;  the  courage  of  his  convictions. 

Then  people  all  over  this  country  know 
tit  our  friend  is  honest.  A  good  many 
;(sult  him  when  they  make  their  wills. 
Rt  long  ago  an  old  man  came  to  his  house  to 
h,e  his  will  written.  He  owned  a  house  in 
tl  city  which  was  used  as  a  saloon.  Friend 
Bwn  asked  him  what  he  intended  doing 
Wh  this  house;  the  man  said,  it  goes  to  my 
oiest  son,  who  will  derive  a  good  income 
fm  it.  '1  cannot  write  thy  will,'  said 
Fiend  Brown,  'without  spoiling  my  own 
I  ICC  of  mind,  for  it  is  doing  wrong  to  the 
\wvj,  man  to  start  him  in  life  drawing  in- 
ciic  from  a  trade  which  does  continual 
Irm  to  other  people;  thee  will  have  to  ask 
smeone  else  to  draw  thy  will.'  About  a 
Var  after  the  old  man  again  came  to  Friend 
1-own  and  said  he  had  sold  the  house  in 
iwn  and  thanked  him  for  showing  him 
viere  he  might  have  done  harm  to  his  son; 
:id  so  the  will  was  written.  And  Friend 
row  n  takes  care  of  money  for  a  good  many 
'oplc  who  haven't  much  to  keep,  and  1 
ive  never  heard  of  anyone  who  lost  a  cent 
/  placing  it  in  Friend  Brown's  care." 

"Yes,"  said  the  Httle  boy,  "but  when  is 
'.  going  to  shake  the  ground?" 

"Have  patience,"  said  Uncle,  "he  may 
:>  getting  ready  now.  There  were  three 
len  out  here  from  Newtown  yesterday 
respecting  for  a  place  to  locate  an  amuse- 
iient  park,  where  they  will  have  liquor  sold. 
L  part  of  the  plan  is  to  run  a  trolley  line  to 
he  proposed  park,  and  that  would  have  to 
ross  Friend  Brown's  farm.  When  they 
'  sk  him  for  right  of  way,  although  they  are 
eady  with  plenty  of  money,  1  think  Friend 
5rown  will  put  his  foot  down  and  say.  No; 
vnd  the  county  will  shake. 

"Will  it  be  like  an  earthquake?"  asked  the 
ittle  boy. 

"Welf,    it's    different    from    an    earth- 
quake,"   said    Uncle    Cyrus,    "because    it 


builds  houses  up,  instead  of  shaking  them 
down ;  it  seems  to  make  everything  firmer  on 
its  foundation.  And  then  our  Friend  has 
made  himself  much  heavier  by  not  having 
any  false  pride;  he  treats  his  hired  men  as 
though  they  were  his  brothers,  and  takes  a 
real  interest  in  how  they  get  on  in  the  world. 
"He  is  industrious, 'works  hard,  and  is 
never  idle. 

"He  is  cheerful,  and  hopeful,  and  always 
ready  to  listen  to  anyone  who  has  a  plan  to 
help  the  neighborhood. 

"He  never  wastes  his  money  on  what 
seems  to  him  luxuries,  and  so  he  usually 
can  give  a  litde  to  help  along  plans  and 
projects  of  other  people  who  come  to  him 
for  assistance. 

"Then  he  gives  some  of  his  time  without 
pay  to  the  school  board,  and  some  to  his 
meeting.  j    .       i 

"Then  he  is  helping  a  colored  family 
who  live  in  that  little  house  over  yonder 
near  the  railroad;  they  are  shiftless  people, 
and  it  takes  a  good  deal  of  patience  to  bear 
with  them.  '  .      . 

"Now,  there  is  one  very  weighty  quality  in 
Friend  Brown  that  1  haven't  mentioned  yet; 
1  've  saved  it  to  the  last.  1  never  knew  Friend 
Brown  to  tell  anything  to  the  discredit  of  his 
neighbors;  all  he  says  is  to  their  advantage 
or  else  he  says  nothing  at  all." 

"But  1  don't  see  yet—"  began  the 
bov. 

"Well,  all  these  things  that  Friend  Brown 
does,  taken  together,  go  to  make  up  his 
character,  and  his  character  has  a  reputation 
and  his  good  reputation  gives  him  an  in- 
fluence, and  his  influence  makes  people 
around  him  act  difl"erently  from  what  they 
would  were  he  not  there.  All  the  people 
...thin  ten  miles  and  more  are  often  moved 
by  him  to  do  this  or  that  because  Friend 
Brown  has  asked  them  to  do  it,  or  just  be- 
cause they  know  that  is  what  he  would  do  in 
their  place.     Don't  thou  see?" 

"  Yes,  but  thou  said  he  shakes  the  ground; 
thou  didn't  say  he  moved  the  people." 

"That's  true,"  answered  Uncle  Cyrus, 
"and  if  1  were  as  careful  to  tell  the  exact 
truth  as  Friend  Brown  is,  1  should  have  said: 
There  goes  a  man  who  shakes  everybody  up 
for  ten  miles  around." 

And  the  little  boy  was  satisfied.— T.  A.  J., 
in  Scattered  Seeds. 


he  cannot  bear  it,  and  he  may  die  at  any 
moment." 

sfe  Instantly  the  Empress  took  the  infant  into 
her  arms,  and  while  for  a  whole  hour,  the 
wife  sat  by  the  side  of  her  dying  husband, 
her  majesty  nursed  the  child,  walking  up 
and  down  the  rooms  with  it,  and  soothing  it 
with  motherly  tenderness.— Hv  Little  Chris- 
tian. 


AQuEENLY  Act.— The  Empress  Frederick, 
the  daughter  of  Queen  Victoria  and  mother 
of  Emperor  William  II.  of  Germany,  was  a 
frequent  visitor  at  the  St.  Joseph's  Hospital 
at  Berlin  after  the  death  of  her  husband. 
A  patient— he  had  been  brought,  all  too  late, 
to  try  the  effect  of  Dr.  Koch's  reputed  con- 
sumption cure— was  at  death's  door,  and 
his  wife  had  been  hurriedly  summoned  to  his 
side.  Baby  in  arms  she  was  walking  up  and 
down  a  waiting-room,  close  to  the  ward  in 
which  her  husband  lay.  Happening  to  visit 
the  hospital,  and  seeing  the  poor  woman  in 
her  bitter  sorrow,  the  Empress  approached, 
and  asked  some  sympathetic  questions 

"Yes,  he  is  dying,"  the  woman  sobbed; 
"and  he  wants  to  say  so  much  to  me  about 
how  1  am  to  manage  when  he  is  gone,  and 
how  the  children  are  to  be  brought  up;  but 
baby  is  not  well  and  cries,  and  he  is  so  weak 


A  Gold-Getting  Sparrow.— A  bird- 
house  near  the  United  States  Mint  in  Phila- 
delphia was  occupied  for  two  seasons  by  a 
bold  English  sparrow.  The  girls  employed 
in  the  building,  all  of  whom  bring  their  din- 
ners, became  interested  in  watching  his 
tricks,  and  allowed  him  to  fly  into  the  smelt- 
ing room  to  pick  up  the  crumbs.  They  said, 
jokingly,  that  he  was  the  only  one  who  had 
"free  run  of  the  mint."  One  day  a  small 
boy  peeped  into  the  bird  house  to  see  if 
there  were  any  eggs,  and  to  his  amazement 
found  the  inside  flecked  with  gold  dust  which 
made  a  shining,  yellow  carpet.  The  sparrow 
had  carried  oft'  quantities  of  gold  dust  in  his 
feathers,  and  shook  it  out  when  he  made  his 
toilet. 

In  the  San  Francisco  Mint,  a  carpet  which 
had  been  on  one  of  the  floors  for  five  years, 
was  cut  in  small  pieces,  burned  in  pans,  and 
$2,500  realized  from  the  ashes. 

Thousands  of  dollars,  worth  of  gold  are 
thus  recovered  and  saved,  by  burning  the 
floors,  roofs,  and  buildings  where  gold  is 
melted,  and  to  neglect  such  savings  would  be 
poor  economy. 

But  there  is  something  which  every  one 
has,  which  is  far  more  precious  than  gold; 
and  yet  how  often  it  is  wasted,  how  much  of 
it  is  frittered  away.  It  is  "the  stuff  that 
life  is  made  of,"— it  is  time,  which  no  money 
can  buy,  but  without  which  we  could  not 
live. 

And    yet    people   waste   minutes,    hours, 
days,  months  and  years,  and  when  time  is 
once  gone  no  one  can  recover  it  or  buy  it 
back.     Shall  we  continue  thus  to  waste  'ur 
hours  until  they  are  gone  to  return  no  more? 
'■  Why  will  ye  waste  on  trifling  cares 
That  life  which  God's  compassion  spares. 
While,  in  the  varied  range  of  thought. 
The  one  thing  needful  is  forgot?" 
Let  the  time  past  suffice  for  this  insane 
folly.     While  time  is  passing,  life  fleeting, 
and  judgment  and  eternity  are  hastening 
let  us,  knowing  the  time,  awake  from 
sleep,  and  from  henceforth  live,  "redeeming 
the  time  because  the  days  are  evil." 


"Thy  precious  time  misspent,  redeem; 
Each  present  day  thy  last  esteem; 
Improve  thy  talent  with  due  care;^ 
For  the  great  day  thyself  prepare." 

—The  Little  Christian. 


Silly  Sheep.— Joe  came  home  with  his 
clothes,  and  even  his  curls,  all  wringing  wet. 
"Just  knew  the  ice  was'nt  strong  'nough! 
he   grumbled. 

"Then  why  did  you  slider-    asked  auntie. 

"  'Cause  all  the  other  boys  did,"  said  Joe; 
"so  1  had  to,  or  they'd  laugh." 

His  aunt  gave  him  dry  clothes,  set  him 
down  by  the  fire,  and  made  him  drink  hot 
t^inger  tea.    Then  she  told  him  a  story: 
^  '^When  I  was  a  httle  girl,  Joe,  my  father 


358 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fifth  Month  1 


had  a  great  flock  of  sheep.  They  were  queer 
things — where  one  went,  all  the  rest  followed. 
One  day  the  big  ram  found  a  gap  in  the  fence, 
and  he  thought  it  would  be  fun  to  see  what 
was  in  the  other  field.  So  in  he  jumped, 
without  looking  where  he  was  going,  and 
down  he  tumbled  to  the  bottom  of  an  old 
dry  well  where  father  used  to  throw  stones 
and  rubbish.  The  next  sheep  never  stopped 
to  see  what  had  become  of  him,  but  jumped 
right  after,  and  the  next,  and  the  next, 
although  father  tried  to  drive  them  back, 
and  Watch,  the  old  sheep  dog,  barked  his 
loudest.  But  they  just  kept  on  jumping  and 
jumping,  till  the  well  was  full.  Then 
father  had  to  pull  them  out  as  best  he  could, 
and  the  sheep  at  the  bottom  of  the  well  were 
almost  smothered  to  death." 

"My!  what  silly  fellows!"  exclaimed  Joe 
Then  he  looked  up  at  his  aunt  and  laughed 
— London  S.  S.  Times. 


"My  health  is  good  for  an  invalid,  while 
I  am  sensible  that  my  strength  slowly  yet 
surely  declines.  It  is  about  one  and  a  half 
years  since  I  was  able  to  get  to  meeting,  and 
I  have  little  outward  fellowship.  I  think 
the  visit  of  our  English  Friends  lately  has 
been  very  helpful  to  many,  in  all  our 
Australasian  meetings.  There  has  been  a 
spirit  at  work  for  sometime  that  has  tended 
to  hurt  and  to  scatter,  running  largely  on  the 
lines  of  what  is  called  new  theology  (of 
which  a  dear  Baptist  friend  of  mine  truly 
remarks,  "What  is  new  is  not  true,  and  what 
is  true  is  not  new.")  This  visit  of  our 
English  Friends  has,  I  think,  deepened  the 
"'■'-"  in  the  talkers,  exalted  Jesus  Christ 


'life 


have  been  rendered  and  was  not).  Here  is  a 
bountiful  supply  for  all  who  are  poor 
enough  to  receive,  and  small  and  humble 
enough  to  sit  with  those  who  really  'hunger 
and  thirst  after  righteousness.'" 

^ J-JN. 

At  the  suggestion  of  two  concerned 
mothers  the  subjoined  caution  is  commended 
to  parents  and  their  children, as  the  season 
for  recreation  at  sea-side  and  mountain 
resorts  is  at  hand. 

From    .     "Having    heard    a    desire 

expressed  that  something  might  appear  in 
The  Friend  relating  to  card-playing,  in 
which  the  young  people  of  our  Society  are 
asked  to  join,  especially  during  the  vacation 
season,  a  clipping  from  a  recent  number  of 
the  Public  Ledger  is  inclosed,  some  quotations 
from  which  might  show  what  the  game  leads 
to.  The  increase  of  wealth  and  luxurious 
living  among  us,  inevitably  leads  to  the 
desire  for  the  usual  recreations  and  indulgen- 
ces of  the  wealthy  class.  To  stem  the  tide  of 
these  tendencies  we  need  to  be  alert  to  use 
our  influence  in  the  direction  of  higher 
ideals,  and  for  those  recreations  which  ele- 
vate the  mind  and  refresh  the  body." 

An  attack  upon  the  playing  of  hridge-whist  has  been 
made  by  Charlotte  M.  Wain,  of  this  city,  She  has  is- 
sued a  pamphlet  which  she  calls  "The  Bridge  of  Size," 
and  in  which  she  declares  the  craze  for  the  game  has 
ruined  many  homes  and  made  gamblers  of  every  mem 
ber  of  families. 

Bridge-Whist  is  a  danger  which  threatens  our  coun 
try.  Women  neglect  their  households,  children,  eyery 
duty,  and  rush  from  one  card  party  to  another.  Large 
sums  are  lost  or  won.  Men  in  moderate  circumstances 
often  have  trouble  in  meeting  the  card  debts  of  their 
wives.    Women  who  have  little  money  play  for  a  stake 


i 


Science  and  Industry 

The  Telepost,  the  new  system,  TeU 
company  which  charges  twenty-fivic 
for  ten  word  messages,  without  rej^n 
distance,  has  opened  offices  in  St.  Lob', 
as  a  centre  and  now  has  lines  exten|i 
Sedalia,  Mo.  Terre  Haute,  Indian 
Chicago,  111. 

Arrangements  are  being  made  ; 
connect  with  their  New  England  syste 

The  ten  word  "telecards,"  which  a 
for  ten  cents,  are  a  convenience  fo 
messages. 


The  Inventor  of  all  the  Invent! 
A  correspondent  writes:  "We  allude  tl 
one  having  'invented'  so  and  so.  f 
been  thinking  how  the  fact  is:— that  'p 
been  permitted  to  find  out  somethin[i 
may  be  of  advantage  to  himself  or  otl 
the  human  race." 


as  the  One,  all-important  and  inspiring 
Center  and  Agent, 'from  whom  all  help  mus't 
come,  and  set  them  more  earnestly  to  work 
So  that  I  trust  his  Holy  Spirit  is  at  work  to 
draw  them  nearer  to  Himself,  and  one 
another.  We  have  sometimes  to  remember 
that  "no  man  can  call  Jesus,  Lord,  but  by  the 
Holy  Ghost,"  so  we  must  keep  clear  of 
judging  any,  though  knowing  well  that  He  is 
willing,  yea  wailing,  to  reveal  Himself  in  all 
his  glorious  offices,  to  the  humble,  earnest, 
seeking  soul,  as  we  are  able  to  receive  and 
bear  it.  His  dealings  with  individuals  and 
with  his  church  are  often  trying  and  myster- 
ious, though  love  and  mercy  prompt  "them 
all.  Since  my  break  down  in  America  in 
1900,  I  have  been  wonderfully  led  about 
and  instructed. 

"During  these  years,  I  believe  I  have  seen 
many  things,  as  revelations  of  our  loving 
Father  to  a  simple  child.  I  have  spoken  of 
some  of  them  to  choice  and  trusted  friends; 
but  always  desired  that  the  matter  should  be 
weighed  for  what  if  is  worth:  "Many  spirits 
are  gone  out  into  the  world,'  and  these  must 
be  tried.  That  that  seeks  to  pry  into  the 
"secret  things'  of  God,  or  plans  or  preaches 
other  than  is  revealed  in  and  through 
Christ  Jesus,  and  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  is  an 
evil  one,  and  totally  at  variance  with  th.;t  of 
the  little  child,  in  which  I  desire  to  live.  I 
often  seem  to  sit  at  the  Lord's  table,  next  to 
the  penitent  thief,  for  we  have  much  in 
common  (I  have  robbed  my  Master  of  much 
valuable  time  He  lent  me,  and  the  church  and 
the  world  of  much  helpful  service  that  might 


Playing  bridge-whist  is  never  called  by  its  real 
— gambling.  There  are  many  children  who  entertain 
in  this  way,  and  who  take  and  give  lessons.  Bridge- 
whist  hangs  like  a  pall  over  America.  Conversation 
at  lunches  and  dinners  is  almost  entirely  of  points  of 
the  game,  the  mistakes  that  have  been  made,  how  some 
well-known  person  has  cheated  and  so  won.  Families 
go  away  in  summer  to  the  sea  or  mountains,  and  the 
very  person  for  whom  the  change  is  made  never  breathes 
the  sea  or  mountain  air,  but  lives  indoors  hanging  over 
the  bridge-whist  table.  They  go  out  to  spend  a  day 
in  the  country  and  shut  themselves  indoors  and  play 
bridge-whist. 

In  the  good  old  days  of  Quaker  Philadelphia,  it  was 
whispered  sometimes  with  bated  breath  that  a  certain 
man  gambled— people  looked  askance  at  him  when 
they  passed  him  on  the  street.  But  now  what  a  change 
— our  mothers,  our  sisters,  our  wives,  our  little  child 
are  gambling  or  learning  to  gamble.  What  is  to  be  the 
outcome  of  it  all?  Women  even  go  to  the  communion 
table  on  [First-day]  morning  and  play  bridge-whist  for 
money  the  rest  of  the  day.  In  old  days  if  our  boys 
gambled,  devoted  mothers  would  watch  and  wait  for 
•eturn  in  the  early  hours  of  the  morning  and 
many  hearts  were  broken— now  the  mothers  are  often 
he  gamblers.  Are  not  our  women  the  backbone  of 
lur  morals?  If  they  are  contaminated  with  such  an 
vil,  what  will  become  of  our  boys  and  men?  And  is 
here  not  something  to  be  said  of  the  future.  What  will 
he  girl  be  like  who  is  descended  from  a  grandmother- 
mother,  who  was  a  gambler?    What  chance  for  her? 


Inventors  Aid  U.  S.— Last  ye^ 
government  grew  fat  off  inventors,  t 
cords  showing  that  fees  from  this 
were  sufficient  to  pay  11,887,443 
penses  for  running  the  patent  ofifice 
leave  a  surplus  of  188,476.  This  fact, 
is  emphasized  in  the  annual  report  of  E( 
B.  Moor,  Commissioner  of  Patents,  is 
the  basis  for  important  recommenda 
urging  new  laws  by  Congress  which  w 
fectually  expedite  methods  for  issuing 
ents.  There  were  4,000  more  applies 
for  patents  presented  during  the  fisca 
ended  6  Mo.  30,  1909,  than  in  the  pre 
year.  Applications  for  patents  on  mec 
cal  inventions  reached  a  total  of  6: 
There  were  35,215  patents  granted, 
than  900,000  patents,  approximately 
of  which  have  been  reclassified,  are 
recorded,  and  there  are  more  than 
million  foreign  patents.  The  grand 
of  receipts  over  expenditures  for  main 
ing  the  bureau  from  1836  to  date  is  $7, 
547.  This  vast  sum  represents  the  can 
of  the  patent  office  since  it  was  first  o 
zed. — Christian  IVork. 


The  words  of  a  Church  of  England  priest 
recently  heard  in  speaking  to  evangelical 
rninisters  were  sufficiently  true  to  be  effective. 
"You  have  no  altar  in  your  churches,  but 
you  have  a  pipe  organ.''  The  tendency  is 
undoubtedly  to  substitute  the  esthetic  and 
entertaining  for  worship  at  an  unseen  altar, 
in  dependence  upon  the  atonement  and 
advocacy  of  Christ.  For  "we  have  an  altar," 
visible  only  to  the  Spirit-enlightened  vision  I  your  oi 
of  faith,  I  spilled. 


Imperishable  Pavement. — A  new 
ing  material  devised  by  a  French  engi 
consists  of  the  iron  shavings  from  lathes 
similar  machines,  which  are  mixed  ■ 
cement,  making  a  combination  whic 
almost  indestructible.  In  making  pa' 
blocks,  according  to  this  process,  a  moll 
filled  with  these  iron  shavings  and  thej 
terstices  filled  with  cement  grout  sufficie 
fluid  to  penetrate  the  entire  mass, 
blocks  thus  formed  are  said  to  possess  g] 
strength  and  resistance  to  abrasion  and  ' 
(what  seems  less  credible)  elasticity  ur' 
blows  or  jarring.  Tests  made  of  s 
blocks  are  said  to  have  shown  a  resistano 
compression  of  about  150,000  pound:! 
square  inch  and  at  a  tensile  strength  f 
times  that  of  neat  cement.— W. 


"Of  good  resolutions  it  is  said — 

You   picture   to  yourself  the  beauty 

bravery  and  steadfastness.     And  then  so 

"ittle,   wretched,   disagreeable  duty  com 

which  js   your   martyrdom,    the   lamp 

and  if  you  do  not  do  it,  your  oi 


ih  Month  12,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


359 


PEACE. 

■ere  is  a  peace  that  cometh  after  sorrow. 

3f  hope  surrendered,  not  of  hope  fulfilled; 
.peace  that  looketh  not  upon  to-morrow, 

But  calmly  on  a  tempest  that  is  stilled. 

peace  that  lives  not  now  in  joy's  excesses, 
Kor  in  the  happy  life  of  love  secure; 
'it  in  the  unerring  strength  the  heart  possesses 
iOf  conflicts  won  while  learnmg  to  endure. 

peace  there  is  in  sacrifice  secluded; 
X  life  subdued;  from  will  and  passion  free, 
is  not  the  peace  that  over  Eden  brooded. 
But  that  which  triumphed  in  Gethsemane. 

Rose  Gates. 

eded.         ^ 

For  the  Nations  as  Well.  • 

Dr  the  peace  He  brings,  the  nations  wait 
;  marvelous  how  much  He  has  accom 
led  in  preventing  the  barbarism  of  war. 

how  strange  that  the  nations  that  are 
t  earnest  in  preparing  machines  of  war, 
,  are  most  diHgentlv  studying  the  art  of 

are  those  that  call  themselves  by  the 
ie  of  Christ.     Surely  Christ  has  a  better 

surer  and  cheaper  way  to  peace  than  by 
adnoughts  and  huge  armies.     He  prom- 

I  that  He  would  send  One  to  guide  into 
ways  of  Truth.  He  kept  his  word  and 
Holy  Spirit  was  sent  into  the  world  to 

ry  forward  the  work  of  Christ  by  means 
the  Truth.  In  so  far  as  the  world  has 
epted  the  Truth  He  revealed  it  has  come 
D  the  enjoyment  of  peace.     .And  when  it 

II  have  ordered  its  life  by  the  Truth  the 
rit  of  God  has  taught  us,  then  the  dream 
the  a^^es  will  have  found  substance,  and 

world  will  be  at  peace  that  nothing  can 
turb      Business  is  relied  upon  by  many 
bring  about  that  day.     But  business,  in 
teof  its  great  interests,  could  not  prevent 
p  Civil  War ;  and  in  times  of  crises  it  will  be 
ept  aside  as  any  other  artificial  barrier. 
It  when  theTruth  of  Christ  shall  possess  the 
:)rld  then  there  shall  be  peace  that  shall  be 
ep  and  lasting.     1 1  is  said  that  on  the  day 
at  peace  was  agreed  upon  between   the 
voys  of  Japan  and  Russia  at  Portsmouth  : 
M.  Witte  went  to  the  Navy  Yard  without 
ipe      In  an  adjoining  room  his  secretaries 
,vaited  the  result  of  the  secret  conference. 
:  code  had   been   arranged   to  cover   the 
mtingency   of    a    rupture,    and   when    he 
nerged  from  the  room  if  the  fatal  words 
^-noting  failure  should  be  uttered,  one  of 
le  secretaries  was  to  go  hastily  to  the  private 
>lephone  which  connected  directly  with  the 
ussian  headquarters,  announce  the  rupture 
•hich  was  to  be  cabled  instantly  to  Saint 
etersburg,  and  telegraphed  to  Manchuria 
s    the    signal    for    Linevitch    to    attack, 
uddenly  ^the  door  was  thrown  open   and 
Vitte   stepped   out,    apparently    trying    to 
naster  his  emotion.     The  secretaries   held 
heir  breath  as  he  strode  on.     Suddenly  he 
poke.     Instead  of  the  words  so  fraught  with 
ife  or  death  so  far  away  on  the  battlefield 
)f    Manchuria,    which    they    expected     he 
■xclaimed,    "Gospoda    Mir,"    which    being 
:ranslated  is,  "Gentlemen,  peace!"      _   _ 

As  great  joy  will  come  when  the  ministry 
3f  the  Spirit  of  God  shall  have  triumphed 
and  all  round  the  kingdom  of  Jesus  Christ 
shall  sound  the  blessed  words,   "Gospoda 


'Vho  PiffflrottP  Smnkinfr  Rnv  touch  with  the  boy  and  know  at  all  times  his 

ihe  Ugarette  bmOKlDg  BOy.  joys   and   hopes   and    aspirations.     Be   his 

have  tabulated  reports  of  the  condition  ^n^panion  and  adviser  and  true  friend  and 
oi  nearlv  2,500  cigarette-smoking  school  v,„  ,„;n  .-..c^o.-t  vnnr  u'ishes  in  regard  to  him. 
boys,  and  in  describing  them  physically  niy 
informants  have  repeatedly  resorted  to  the 
use  of  such  epithets  as  "sallow,"  "sore- 
eyed,"  "puiTy,"  "squeaky-voiced,"  "sickly,^' 
"short-winded"  and  "extremely  nervous.' 
In  my  tabulated  reports  it  is  shown  that, 
out  of  a  group  of  twenty-five  cases  of  young 
college  students,  smokers,  whose  average 
at^e  of  beginning  was  thirteen,  according  to 
their  own  admissions  they  had  suffered  as 
follows:  Sore  throat,  four;  weak  eyes,  ten: 
pain  in  chest,  eight;  "short-winded,  twen- 
ty-one; stomach  trouble,  ten;  pain  in  heart, 
nine.  Ten  of  them  appeared  to  be  very 
sickly.  According  to  Dr.  Sims  Woodhead, 
professor  of  pathology  in  Cambridge  Uni- 
versitv,  cigarette  smoking  in  the  case  of  boys 
partly  paralyzes  the  nerve  cells  at  the^base 
of  the  brain  and  thus  interferes  with  the 
breathing  and  the  heart  action 


companion  anu  auvisti  anu  i.^^  ,,,^..^~~..~ 
he  will  respect  your  wishes  in  regard  to  hirn. 
-William  A.  McKeever,  MA.,  Ph    M 
Projessor   of    Philosophy   in    Kansas    Siaie 
Agricultural  College,  in  Chdd-lVellare  Mag- 

a{ine. 

Poverty  wants  much,  but  avarice  every- 
thing. 

Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

Quarterly   and   Monthly    .Meetings   Next    Week. 
Fifth  Month  16th  to  21st; 
Western   Quarterly   Meeting,    at   West   Grove,    Pa., 
Sixth-day.  Fifth  Month  20th,  at  10  a.  m. 
Monthly  Meetings: 

Philadelphia,  for  the  Western  District,  Twe  fth  St 
below  Market  St..  Fourth  day.  Fifth  Month  iSth, 

Munc';,'i°Gr"enwoVd;^Pa.:  Fourth-day,  Fifth  Month 

Haverford,'Va;."F,fth-dav.    Fifth    Month    19th,   at 
7.30    I 


Westtown  Notes. 


The  .Mumni  Natural  History  Commitlee  held  a 
•■Bird  Meeting"  at  the  School  on  the  evening  o  he 
6th  instant.  John  D.  Carter  was  the  speaker  of  he 
occa vi^n  and  he  emphasized  the  care  needed  on  the 
^ar?^  observers  who  wish  to  do  really  =>ccurate  work 
Before  the  close  of  the  meeting  he  imitated  i.n^'^be 
of  bird  notes  for  the  audience  to  ^«°g?'«  ..J'^^^/^ 
morning  three  parties  took  early  bird  walks,  one  of 
wMrh  was  led  bv  M.  Albert  Linton,  another  mem- 
be  of  the  ATumni^Committee.  John  D- Carter  brought 
and  placed  in  the  museum  specimens  of  he  BaM 
Faele  the  Red-tailed  Hawk,  Cooper's  Hawk,  the 
c^^  „■  hinned  Hawk  and  [tie  Sparrow  Hawk.  The 
b'rrrre'^rpende'd  on  a  wire  ,0  sh'ow  how  the  feet  and 

ings  are  held  in  flight.  r-    .   . 

William  B  Harvey  talked  lo  ihegirls  last  First-day 
J-^Z  ome  points  ^^^^I^'^^^^TZ 
■SLion  ••  t^  aue'nl^ou'j  meetings  for  worsh^  issued 

written  about  the  Fothergills. 


Gathered  Notes. 


Mir!"     "  Gentlemen, 
Instructor, 


Dreaming  anu  uit-  uc-a.  1.  c.^v.^...  And  ye 
all  this  debility  and  more  is  brought  upon 
thousands  of  boys  who  innocently  imitate 
the  example  of  their  elders. 

The  injurious  effects  of  smoking  upon  the 
boy's  mental  activities  are  as  very  marked. 
Of  the  many  hundreds  of  tabulated  cases  in 
mv  possession,  several  of  the  very  youthful 
ones  have  been  reduced  almost  to  the 
condition  of  imbeciles.  Out  of  2,33b  who 
were  attending  public  school,  only  six  were 
reported  "bright  students."  A  vjry  few. 
perhaps  ten,  were  "average,  and  al  the 
remainder  were  "poor"  or  worthless 
students.  .     ,       ,     . 

Prevention  is  the  only  practical  solution 
of  this  cigarette,  or  boy-smoking  question. 

Bovs    take   up   the   practice  in   innocence, 

••just  for  fun,"  and  are  usually  its  victims 

before  the  matter  is  detected  by  their  parents. 

Any  normal,  healthy  boy  will  learn  to  smoke 

hins    attended    by    many    maternal    tears,  j^j'^  ft  has  come  about  m  this  way.  Certain 

n5  thTa  c'om/romise^  that  is,   the  ^oy  o\-,°l     ..age.,  of  Li^;a^^^^^^ 
tries  in  vain  to  quit  and  finally  agrees  ^°  --tbVSS^ 

compromise  on  a  pipe.  I  ^^^^enever  they  entered  them  to  get  a  d™!^,     "^^  P^^«j 

B^t  parents  must  learn  more  about  th^i  ^y  the  way.  boasts  eight  such  house     A   Ustgo^^^^^^^^ 
lature  of   this   insidious   habit   and   P-"^^^"    >y  the  taunts,  the  men  made  up  t^h^^^^^^ 
Its  being  taken  up.      The  following  "-^od^.   ^'elv^son fhebasrsof?risZ^ 
of  prevention  have  been  reported  efiective.    e'  ^^^  ^^^^^  ^^^  beer-house.   W'thm  ^^^^^ 

?)    Begin  to  talk  to  the  boy  as  early  as  his    ;,  J^,  found  that   for  all  the  demands  made  upon  ^ 
sixth  or  seventh  year  about  the  matter  and  |  ccommodation  for  drmkmg^  seve^^^^^^^^ 

make  a  strong  apVal  to  his  ^^-f^^{^^;^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 

no   not   be   too    nsistent   and    threaten    to  |  ages       h  ^^^  ^^^^^  _^^^  ,^j      , he  teetoalers 

Pnffict    punishments,    but    ^-^-f%J^^\^^^4r'^y-^^^^ 

that  you  think  him   too  worthy  to  take  up    ,he  wholeof  thevdlage,  as  1  have  ^am.  ,^  Temperance 

such  I  practice.     (2)   Offer  to  set  aside  some,  [:g-!^";:o';:rn:ipVrt;  character  has  passed^^^^^^^^ 

material  or  pecuniary  reward   to  be  P^'d|Lea^g^^^,,^^^^,J„f,,,,h,ve joined,^ 

when  he  becomes  of  age,  P'-^^'^^.^.^^^X!  visits  on  [F;-'-S'a°t  pre'e"t^orflr  stTrf  two 

tinues  his  total  abstinence,  and  add  ^"^^'s  p,n,a,y.u  numbers  at  p^^^^^^^^^^ 

the  sentiment  that  he  may  then  do  as  he  j   und  ed  membe^-s^^  i,h^  _^  ^^.^^  -f '^'^l tl': o"? 


360 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fifth  Month  12, 


be  true  in  the  case  of  any  other  public  man  now  living. 
Few  men  of  our  time  have  borne  their  testimony  more 
fully  and  faithfully  against  jingoism  in  politics  and 
statesmanship,  and  in  opposition  to  the  incitements  to 
war,  and  the  spirit  of  conquest  in  our  civilization.  His 
best  and  wisest  words  were  for  peace.  The  fiction  of 
phenomenal  preparedness  for  war  as  a  pretended  peace 
measure  received  no  encouragement  from  him,  and  all 
his  influence  went  to  hold  back  our  country  from  that 
msane  competition  in  the  building  of  Dreadnaughts, 
now  the  veritable  nightmare  of  the  nations.— /j/W/;- 
gencer. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
United  St.^tes.— The  preliminary  report  of  the 
State  Dairy  and  Food  Commissioner  of  Pennsylvania 
shows  that  during  the  year  1900,  4082  samples  of  milk 
and  cream  were  purchased  for  analysis,  as  compared 
with  about  2649  taken  in  1908.  The  samples  were 
collected  m  one  hundred  and  twenty-six  communities. 
7  he  condition  of  affairs  discovered  by  this  extensive 
survey  of  the  trade  of  milk  and  cream  was  most  excel- 
lent. 1  he  examinations  of  cheese  showed  no  violations 
of  the  law.  The  Commissioner  says  that  one  hundred 
and  forty-one  samples  of  cider  vinegar  were  taken  for 
analysis.  Forty-five  prosecutions  were  terminated  for 
violations  of  the  vinegar  act.  The  Commissioner  re- 
ports that  1418  samples  of  butter,  oleomargarine  and 
renovated  butter  were  purchased  for  examination,  and 
that  there  resulted  two  hundred  and  seventy-three 
prosecutions  that  were  terminated  in  the  year  1^909 
^^  The  official  forecaster  of  the  weather  has  lately  stated 
that  the  incomputable  damage  to  fruit  and  vegetation 
in  the  central  valleys  and  southern  States  caused  by  the 
cool  wave  durmg  the  latter  part  of  last  month  might 
have  been  avoided  in  large  degree  by  a  proper  appre- 
ciation of  the  timely  warnings  issued  by  the  Weather 
Bureau  and  the  employment  of  approved  frost-protect- 
ing devices."  '^ 

John  O.  Sheatz  has  been  ousted  from  the  office  of 
State  Treasurer  of  Pennsylvania  by  the  Supreme  Court 
1  he  court  sustained  the  recent  appointment  by  Gover- 
nor Stuart  of  Charles  Frederick  Wright  to  fill  the  un- 
expired term  of  the  late  Jeremiah  A.  Stober.  who  was 

Fn'st'Mon^h'ioir'"''"'  '"''  '"'"'"" '  ^"^  *''°  ^'^'^  °" 
A  protest  has  been  made  by  Methodists  in  this  citv 
against  a  prize  fight  to  occur  in   California  Seventh 
Month  4th  next,  as  follows:  "Resolved.  That  the  pe 
mission  of  this  fight  can  be  regarded  as  nothing  le. 
than  a  nationa    disora.-p  an^  ,-oi.,„:..    ■      ■■        ^ 


hours,  as  against  the  European  methods,  which  require 
about  five  months.  He  showed  that  there  was  not  a 
dollar  invested  in  flax  in  this  country,  and  while  there 
are  five  million  acres  devoted  to  the  growth  of  flax 
only  the  seed  is  used,  and  the  fibre  thrown  away.  This 
amounts  to  eight  million  tons  annually,  and  this  con- 
verted into  flax,  ready  for  spinning,  represents  a  total 
value,  now  thrown  away,  of  over  half  a  billion  dollars, 
A  despatch  from  Birmingham,  Ala..  «f  the  i;th  says- 
'Forty-five  white  and  one  hundred  and  thirty-fi^ve 
negro  miners  are  entombed  to-night  in  No,  3  coal  mine 
It  of  a  terrific  explosion  tha 


at  Palos,  Ala.,  as  the  1 


The 


occurred  to-day.  It  is  believed  that  all  are' dead 
mines  are  owned  by  the  Palos  Coal  and  Coke  Company 
ot  Birmingham,  fhe  flames  from  the  explosion  shot 
two  hundred  feet  into  the  air.  and  the  shock  was  felt 
for  miles.  Timbers  were  hurled  several  hundred  feet 
from  the  mouth  of  the  mine.  Rocks  from  the  roof 
caved  in  and  made  access  difficult.  The  fan  machinery 
was  damaged,  but  air  is  pumped  into  the  mine  to-night 
in  the  hope  that  some  of  the  men  are  still  alive  " 

Edward  Payson  Weston,  a  man  of  seventy-two  years 
has  ately  crossed  the  continent  from  Los  Angeles.  Cal  ' 
to  New  York  City,  on  foot,  a  distance  of  3,485  miles  in 
seventy-seven   walking  days. 

A  recent  despatch  says:  "The  railway  wage  advances 
already  made  or  to  be  made  before  the  end  of  the  year 
are  now  estimated  at  |ioo,ooo,ooo  for  the  entire  coun- 

nTw  Yo:k  Centrl^R^  T.^""  ''  '"^''^"'  *°""-  "^  ''' 
The  Unjted  States  Steel  Corporation  has  announced 
pension  fund  for  the  employes 


an  a  national  disgrace  and  calamity  to  the  normal 
hfe  of  our  people;  that  the  Philadelphia  Preachers' 
!nH  th^t'"'°"''''^''l"'^  "''=  permission  of  this  fight, 
,n  fhl^",  r  f"p  "  ""f  "^'"'^'"5  «f  3"  denominations 
n  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  and  in  other  States  to  stir 
their  people  and  to  unite  with  us  in  a  protest  to  the 

H,?  rr'r^*^"  '^°™''  ^g^'"-^f  '''^  permission  to  con- 
uuct  tnis  Tight. 

The  United  States  Court  of  Appeals  has  handed  down 
a  decision  affirming  the  decree  of  the  United  States 
Circuit  Court  in  which  the  Standard  Oil  Company  was 
fined  twenty  thousand  dollars  by  a  jury  before  fudge 
Noyes  in  the  Western  District  of  New  York  formula- 
tion of  the  interstate  commerce  act 

It  IS  announced  that  girl  pupils  in  the  grammar 
the°c  re°VnH7  T"'  1 ''':'  ^''y  *'"  ''^  -^tfuct^^m 
week,  nf  th  ^"'r^  °f  '"l"""''  ''"""g  'he  remaining 
weeks  of  the  school  term,  1  he  instruction  will  be  given 
te'"h  "7^«/'^Pl°yfd  by  the  Bureau  of  Municipal 
Research  and  under  the  direction  of  Director  Neff  and 
IS  the  first  step  in  an  extensive  plan  to  reduce  the 
mor  ality  of  the  city.  The  course *has  been  approved 
by  the  Committee  on  Elementary  Schools.  "There 
are  more  than  six  thousand  deaths  of  children  under 

tk:c/:J''''rr'''" '"'''''''  ^^^^^  eur^.o 

mortaM  V  t,  A '^  ^'"°""'-'  '°  one-fourth  the  entire 
mor  ahty  list.     A  large  percentage  of  the  deaths  of 

month  Zt'  **"  ^"""^  "''^  f^"^  '"t°  the  summer 
rhllren  ',  t  P^'P''  ?'^  ""'^  ^^^'^'"S  three  thousand 
children  might  be  saved  each  year." 

The  population  of  the  various  States  of  the  tlnited 
to   unofficial   estimates,  show  that 

second,  Illinois  third.  Oh  '"'^'■''■"''''^'■""^y'-"- 

James   Wood    P(jgue,    1 
Institute  on  "Flax  (Irnui 
United  States."  said  llu 
fibre  is  yearly  burnetl  m 
neglect  of  the  flax  imiii-nv  li.if      | 
the  immense  value  of  a  nw   iim.,,! 
fibres  heretofore  thrown  awjv  I'.r   bu 
nomically  turned  inio  fl.ix. '  lie  said 
invention   the  fibre  was  converted 


Stales,    accordin 
New  York  leads 


jurth  and   fexas 

fifth 

lecture   at    the 

Ira 

klin 

try  ir 

the 

"""""■ '""1  wor 

h    of 

flax 

that  it  had  established 

?nni*%'««'''^'"y  corporations.  It  has  set  aside  the 
sum  of  $8,000,000  for  this  purpose,  which  will  be  con 
solidated  with  the  $4,000  000  given  some  years  ago 
by  And  ew  Carnegie  for  the  same  object.  The  united 
fund  will  be  under  the  direction  of  twelve  trustees, 
eight  of  whom  have  been  appointed  by  the  Steel  Cor- 
Tre^H  f  "'  ^/  ^"'^r*  Carnegre.  This  action 
s  regarded  as  part  of  a  settled  policy  aiming  at  obtain- 
ing for  the  Steel  Corporation  a  force  of  loyal  workers 
who  will  be  content  to  remain  with  the  concern  as 
long  as  they  live. 

vistted°t'^P/"T  °f  .''"^'''^'"  Japanese  have  lately 
V      or-    h  ,t  K^-  Jhey  are  private  tourists,  not  official 

H     le  of'nnr     ■    T '  T    l"''"'"^    ""'^    P™?"^*^    'O    allow 
little  of  our  civilized  achievement  to  escape  them, 
A  despatch  from  Washington  of  the  6th  says-  "In 

nd'nsTr^es  "^hrn  P-T'J"  c  °'  "^'  ^°^'^'^  manufacturing 
mdustries,  the  United  States  is  leading  her  three  nrin 
cipal  competitors-Great  Britain,  Franfe  and  Germ^anr 
This  ,s  evidenced,  according  to  the  calculations  of  th^e 
Bureau  of  Statistics  of  the  Department  of  Commerce 
and  Labor,  by  the  immense  increase  in  importations  of 
raw  materials  and  the  growth  of  the  exports  of  finishec 
products.  Trade  in  that  direction  now  comprises  mor 
than  seventy-eight  per  cent,  of  all  the  foreign  Tom 
merce  of  the  United  States,  and  during  the  n Souths 
biS  dolla^rs..^^'^'  ^""'^  '^^-^^'^'  -"-ht^^ 
On  account  of  the  danger  of  the  spread  of  small  nov 
n"e'n^ds  ^^ry^Jt^:^ ^^^^^^  ^^^^^^^ 

on^^Sh-i;|::^1j^'a^f-^--^^^d 

SIX  months.  The  disease  was  pneumonia"  lie  became 
king  on  First  Month  24th,  ,^0,.  on  the  dea  h  ofTi 
mother,  the  late  Queen  Victoria.  He  is  succeeded  a 
king  by  his  son  George  Frederick  Ernest  Albert   unde 

leader  in  the  House  of  Commons  only  a  few  days  a^ 
the  most  popular  man  in  England  "'  ^    ^ 

An  invention  has  lately  been  tested  in  England  by 
whch  physicians  have  been  able  to  listen  to  the  beal 
of  the  heart  of  a  patient  at  a  distance  of  ninety  mles 
The  invention  consists  of  a  connection  of  a  ste  hoTcone 
with  an  ordinary  telephone  instrument        ^"''"o="-ope 

Ex-President  Roosevelt  left  Copenhagen  on  the  :ird 
m  tant  for  Christiania  Norway,  after  having  received 
much  attention  In  Christiania  he  and  his  family  were 
he  guests  of  the  king  and  queen.    On  the  .th   nstTt 

ore  the  Noherp"^^''^^  °"  "  '"'""ational  ^Peace"  be! 
foie  the  Nobel  Prize  committee.  In  it  he  said-  "Some 
thing  should  be  done  as  soon  as  pos.sible  to'check  he" 
H  le  n  ,"  nT"^'"'''  "P^-^'^'ly  "='^^1  armaments,  by 
Zu  ITJ^/'TT-  ■  '^°  ""'  P""'^^  <^ould  or 
im  ihM   Z  '    "I  '-    "  '^"linentlyjundesirable. 

t.om  the  standpoint  of  the^peace  of  righteousness,  that 


■ ^p 

a  power  which  really  does  believe  in  peace  shou  \w 
Itself  at  the  mercy  of  some  rival  which  may  at  ' 
have  no  such  belief  and  no  intention  of  actinil  ! 
But.  granted  sincerity  of  purpose,  the  great  Pol-  ! 
the  world  should  find  no  insurmountable  difficU 
reaching  an  agreement  which  would  put  an  !| 
the  present  costly  and  growing  extravagance  of  L" 
diture  on  naval  armaments.  An  agreement  meV. 
limit  the  size  of  ships  would  have  been  very  uti 
few  years  ago.  and  would  still  be  of  use-  but  the L 
ment  should  go  much  further.  Finally,  it  woulU 
stroke  if  those  great  Powers  honestly  h'™ 
peace  would  form  a  League  of  Peace,  not  only  t  'Z 
the  peace  among  themselves,  but  to  prevem  b 'J 
if  necessary,  its  being  broken  by  others." 

An  earthquake  has  lately  destroyed  a  large  \l  d 
Cartago.  m  Costa  Rica.  It  is  known  that  at  lea')„e 
thousand  persons  are  dead  and  many  hundreds  irW 
Scores  of  buildings  were  thrown  down,  among  thilth. 
Palace  of  Justice  erected  by  Andrew  Carnegie  liij 
without  warning,  and  continued  about  eighteen  se  Ids 
A  recent  despatch  says:  "  Paraiso,  a  village  ciw 
thousand  people,  about  eighteen  miles  east  of  SarU 
also  suffered  severely  from  the  earth  shocks  pU 
reaching  here  indicating  that  nearly  one  hundrcw 
sons  were  killed.  Large  fissures  have  opened  I  in 
Cartago  province,  which  have  given  additional  cau  To, 
alarm.  Ten  thousand  persons  have  been  ren!ed 
homeless,  and  the  severe  rains  and  lack  of  foo(hd 
drinking  water  are  responsible  for  much  sufl^erinir'; 


NOTICES. 

Wanted.— A  few  Westtown  boys  and  f^irl  r^ 
desirous  of  obtaining  situations  for  the  sumn?er  > 
tion,  preferably  in  the  country.  Any  Friend  ne. - 
help  of  this  kind,  please  write  to 

Wm.  F.  Wickersha.m 

Westtown.  I 

Friends'    Library,     142    N.    Sixteenth    .Sim 
Philadelphia.     The   following   books   have   iro 
been  added  to  the  Library: 
Crawford— Old  Boston  Days  and  Ways. 
McLaughlin— My  Friend  the  Indian. 
George — The  Junior  Republic. 
Moses— Life  o"f  Louisa  May  Alcott. 
Lindsey — The  Beast. 
Paris— Winning  Their  Way. 
Weir— Conquest  of  the  Isthmus. 
Begbie— Twice  Born  Men. 
Robt.  Wheeler— The  Boy  with  the  U.  S.  Surve\ 
Delacombe— Boys'  Book  of  Airships. 

S.  E.Williams.  L,h„nu,.. 
Fourth  Month  28th,  1910. 

Westtown   Boarding  School.— The  Scho.4  y 

igio-'i  I,  beginson  Third-day,  Ninth  Month  13th.  n  , 

Friends  who  desire  to  have  places  reserved  for  child  1 

not  now  at  the  School,  should  apply  at  an  early  dan  > 

Wm.  F.  Wickersham,  Prinapal.    > 

Westtown,  Pa 

Westtown  Boarding  School.— The  stage  will  m 

trains  leaving  Broad  Street  Station,  Philadelphia, 

6.48  and  8.20  a.  m.;  2.50  and  4.32  p.  m.    Other  tra 

will  be  met  when  requested.    Stage  fare,  fifteen  cen 

after  7  p.  m.,  twenty-five  cents  each  way. 

To  reach  the  School  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chest 
Bell  Telephone,  ii4A.  Wm.  B.  Harvey.  Sup'l 


Died.— At  the  residence  of  her  son-in-law,  Charles 
Palmer,  Westtown,  Pa.,  on  Third  Month  8lh  u, 
Jane  Davis  Stanton,  wife  of  William  Stanton    m 

y-fourth  year  of  her  age;  a  member  of  Slillui 
Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends,  Ohio.  Funeral  and  mt 
ment  from  their  home  at  Tacoma.  Ohio. 

,   at   the   residence  of   her  son-in-law,  Willi, 

Stanton,  at  Tacoma,  Ohio,  on  Third  Month  13th  m 
Mary  Davis,  wife  of  the  late  Francis  Davis,  m  1 
ninetieth  year;  a  member  of  Stillwater  MonthK  Me 
ng  of  Friends,  Ohio. 

.   at   her  home  in  Jenkintown.   Pa.,   on    I  hi 

Month  7th,  1910,  Hannah  Story  Hlilme,  wiiv 
Robert  R.  Hulme.  aged  fifty-two  years;  a  memlHr 
Germantown  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends.  Slu-  w 
always  of  a  tender  conscience  and  regarded  the  nioi 
tions  of  her  Heavenly  Father.  In  her  last  illness  s 
said:  "Oh  the  unspeakable  joy  I  have  felt,  to  kn, 
that  I  know  I  have  overcome."  "  Blessed  are  the  .m 
in  heart,  for  they  shall  see  God." 


William  H.  Pile's  Sons.  Printers. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street.  Phila. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Jonrnal. 


V(L.  Lxxxm. 


FIFTH-DAY,  FIFTH  MONTH  19,  1910. 


No.  46. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Price,  $2.oo  per  annum,  in  advance. 

iscvlions.  payments  and  businets  communications 

received  by 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher. 

No.  207  Walnut  Place. 

PHILADELPHIA. 

(South  from  No.  316  Walnut  Street.) 
Acles  designed  for  publication  to  be  addressed 
ither  to  Jonathan  E.  Rhoads, 

Geo.  J.  ScATTERCooD.  or 
Edwin  P.  Sellew, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place,  Phila. 
ntM  as  second-class  matter  at  Pbiladelpbia  P.  O. 


Te  king  of  a  great  nation  recently  laid 
.v\  his  head  in  death,  and  his  crown  was 
acd  upon  the  head  of  another.  A  short 
Hi  before,  death  had  removed  from  the 

tiities  of  this  city  and  its  suburb,  one 
h(iad  long  occupied  a  place  of  prominence 
>ri  The  latter,  a  layman  and  an  elder  in 
la,'e  denomination,  was  a  man  of  material 
esth,  whose  contributions  to  public  chari- 
eSand  educational  enterprises  had  been 
•rrous  and  many,  and  whose  influence  in 
ie;ommunity  had  been  on  the  side  of  civic 
g  eousness,  of  public  and  private  morality, 
Kof  religion.  In  the  short  time  between 
udeath  of  these  two  prominent  persons, 
Kisands  of  others,  less  widely  known  and  1 
T  a  more  restricted  sphere  of  influence,  | 
a  terminated  their  earthly  career  and  had 
n  red  upon  the  untried  realities  of  the 
/dd  of  spirits.  Every  person  living  in 
h  midst  of  a  dense  population  is  almost 
Oitantly  in  the  presence  of  death;  and  few 
oal  circles  are  so  small  as  not  to  be  at 
e  t  occasionally  broken  by  this,  the  com- 
m  enemy  or  friend  of  man,  according  to 
\  point  of  view  from  which  it  is  regarded. 
i±  crossing  of  that  mysterious  line,  which 
itarates  the  present  from  the  future  world, 
)tvhich  we  are  cognizant,  should  teach  to  us 
i(ie  common  lessons.  Each  one  is  a 
■tender  that  death  is  "that  one  event" 
^^ich  "happeneth  to  them  all."  "All  go 
uto  one  place;  all  are  of  the  dust,  and  all 
tn  to  dust  again."  Some  of  them  suggest 
a  how  early  a  stage  life  may  be  cut  off,  and 
caers  emphasize  the  fact  that  life  is  but  a 
little  thread  easily  and  quickly  broken. 
/I  of  them  should  recall  to  us  the  fact  that 
lis  life  is  a  probation  in  which  to  prepare  for 
.'future  one,  and  should  cause  us  to  unite  in 

e  prayer  of  the  Psalmist:  "So  teach  us  to 


number  our  days,  that  we  may  apply  our 
hearts  unto  wisdom." 

The  removal  by  death  of  the  two  im- 
portant persons,  to  whom  reference  has  been 
made,  suggests  some  additional  thoughts 
which  may  contain  lessons  of  value.  One  of 
these  is  that  death  is  a  great  leveller.  He 
shows  no  partiality  and  makes  no  differences 
on  account  of  rank,  wealth,  learning  or 
social  distinctions.  The  most  skillful  phy- 
sicians, with  all  that  money  could  procure  at 
their  command,  were  as  powerless  to  deliver 
the  king  and  the  wealthy  citizen  as  to  keep 
from  death  the  humblest  subject  of  the 
former  or  the  most  menial  servant  of  the 
latter. 

Thomas  Gray,  in  the  Elegy  IVritien  in  a 
Country  Church  Yard,  forcefully  and  beauti- 
fully expresses  this: 
■The  boast  of  heraldry,  the  pomp  of  power. 

And  all  that  beauty,  all  that  wealth  e'er  gave, 
Await  alike  the  inevitable  hour:— 

The  paths  of  glory  lead  but  to  the  grave. 

Watts,  the  voluminous  hymn  writer, 
gives  expression  to  a  similar  thought  in 
these  lines: 

■■  Princes,  this  clay  must  be  your  bed. 
In  spite  of  all  your  towers 


Stop  the  busy  wheels  of  machinery,  cause  the 
cessation  of  buying  and  selling  or  result  in 
the  closing  of  the  doors  of  the  bank.     Im- 
portant as  persons  may  have  been  in  their 
respective  fields  of  service  and  spheres  of 
usefulness  in  the  world,  when  they  drop  out 
the    world    moves    on— others   take    their 
places,  some  filling  them  better,  others  not 
so  well.     Then,  in  Lincoln's  favorite  poem: 
"O  why  should  the  spirit  of  mortal  be  proud? 
Like  a  swift  fleeting  meteor,  a  fast  flying  cloud. 
A  flash  of  the  lightning,  a  break  of  the  wave. 
Man  passes  from  life  to  his  rest  m  the  grave.  ' 
Again  we  may  well  be  reminded  that  the 
higher  the  rank  is,  and  the  greater  the  gifts 
of    civil    authority,    wealth,    learning    or 
social  influence  are,  the  greater  also  is   the 
responsibility  resting  upon  those  possessed 
of  them.     If  the  subjects  of  a  king  ought  to 
lead  clean,  moral  and  upright  lives,  the  king 
is  under  greater  obligation  to  do  so.     Dis- 
regard of  moral  law  by  an  obscure  subject 
can  influence  but  a  limited  number  of  his 


associates,  but  a  similar  disregard  on  the 
part  of  a  king  sets  an  evil  example  not  only 
for  a  whole  empire,  but  often  for  many  in 
other  nations.  On  the  other  hand,  if  a 
king  sincerely  loves  and  fears  God,  working 
righteousness  and  haling  iniquity,  he  will 
exert  an  influence  much  more  far-reaching 
than  could  be  exerted  by  one  in  a  more 
obscure  station. 

The  man  of  great  means  and  large  in- 
fluence in  the  political,  business,  social 
or  religious  world,  has  multiplied  opportuni- 
ties and  power  for  good  or  for  evil.  If  these 
opportunities  and  this  power  have  been  used 
as  a  good  steward  of  the  manifold  grace  of 
God,  for  the  glory  of  Christ  and  the  good  of 
men,  the  Master  has  said  to  him :  "Well  done, 
thou  good  and  faithful  servant."  Had  the 
talents  received  by  him  been  prostrated  to 
the  ends  of  self-indulgence,  vain  display  and 
oppression  of  his  fellows,  the  evil  influence 
exerted  by  him  would  have  been  much 
greater  than  that  of  one  less  highly  en- 
dowed. "To  whomsoever  much  is  given, 
of  him  shall  much  be  required."  To  the 
unfaithful  steward  his  Lord  said:  "Thou 
wicked  and  slothful  servant,"  and  He  com- 
manded to  cast  him  into  outer  darkness. 

From  the  view-point  of  the  Apostle  Paul, 

death  is  an  enemy.     "The  last  enemy  that 

shall  be  destroyed  is  death."     But,  to  all 

in  whom  He 

has  been  revealed  as 

the  life"— death  hd^  conquered  enemy.  Christ 
has  met  this  enemy  and  vanquished  him. 
The  faith  of  the  Christian  is  not  vain ;  Christ 
has  been  raised  up  from  the  dead.  "When 
this  mortal  shall  have  put  on  im- 
mortality, then  shall  come  to  pass  the  saying 
that  is  written.  Death  is  swallowed  up  in 
victory.  O  death,  where  is  thy  victory? 
O  death,  where  is  thy  sting?  The  sting  of 
death  is  sin ;  and  the  power  of  sin  is  the  law: 
but  thanks  be  to  God  who  giveth  us  the 
victory  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Wherefore,  my  beloved  brethren,  be  ye 
steadfast,  unmovable,  always  abounding  in 
the  work  of  the  Lord,  forasmuch  as  ye  know 
that  your  labor  is  not  in  vain  in  the  Lord." 
(R  V.)  He  who  could  thus  triumphantly 
contemplate  death  might  well  exclaim,  "  For 
me  to  live  is  Christ,  and  to  die  is  gain." 


The  tall,  the  wise,  the  reverend  head 
Shall  lie  as  low  as  ours." 
The  removal  of  a  king  docs  not  disrupt  or 
overthrow  an  empire;  the  death  of  the  man- 

of-afTairs.  the  manufacturer,  the  merchant,   ^^^  ^^^  .^  ^^^.^^  j^^^^ 

the  financier,  does  not  close  up  the  factory,  |^^^  ^^^^  ^PVPaled  as  "the  resurrection  and 


Occasions  do  not  make  heroes,  they  un- 
veil them. 


362 


THE    FRIEND. 


Early  Days  in  Concord  Quarterly  Meeting. 

{Concluded  from  page  356.) 

Some  of  these  "Services  of  Overseers  "  are 
here  offered  for  the  purpose  of  making  com- 
parisons with  the  present: 

"To  advise  that  some  of  every  family  at- 
tend the  weekly  meeting,  and  to  gather  sea- 
sonably, and  to  stir  up  those  that  are  back- 


ward. 

"If  any  come  to  meeting  and  then  fall 
asleep  or  go  out  and  in  to  the  disturbance 
of  the  meeting  such  be  sharply  reproved." 
"And  that  Friends  keep  to  plain  language, 
and  out  of  all  needless  discourses,  and  if  any 
launch  out  into  superfluity  of  apparel  in 
fashions  and  customs  of  the  world,  that  they 
may  be  speedily  advised  to  the  contrary." 
"That  such  that  walk  the  streets  or  roads, 
or  ride  on  horseback  with  their  pipes  in 
their  mouths  smoking  tobacco,  or  in  public 
houses,  except  very  privately,  to  be  re- 
proved." 

"That  Friends  that  have  real  estates  not 
to  dispose  of  them  to  their  children  or  any 
other  relation  which  may  prove  injurious  to 
themselves  and  Truth  suffer  thereby,  before 
they  first  acquaint  the  Preparative  and 
Monthly  Meeting  therewith." 

These  "Services  of  Overseers"  were  vari- 
ously changed,  and  consequently  reports  to 
the  Quarterly  Meeting  differed  in  details,  as 
time  went  on.  The  queries  by  name  ap- 
peared in  some  parts  of  the  Yearly  Meeting 
about  the  year  1725.  In  1756,  mention  was 
made  that  all  the  Monthly  Meetings  in  our 
Quarter,  except  Hopewell,  had  fallen  into 
the  practice  of  answering  the  queries  in 
writing. 

By  1 774,  we  find  reports,  of  which  these 
are  samples: 

"A  remnant  are  preserved  clear  from 
these  excesses  (/.  e.  in  the  use  of  spirituous 
liquors)." 

"Some  in  each  meeting  appear  to  be  con- 
cerned for  the  religious  education  of  their 
youth,  yet  great  deficiencies  are  hinted  from 
most  places  respecting  this  important  testi- 
mony." 

"There  remains  a  doubt  all  are  not  clear 
respecting  oaths,  and  by  several  of  the  re- 
ports, a  scruple  respecting  the  use  of  tea, 
as  bemg  an  article  unlawfully  imported." 
(This  record  occurs  just  before  the  Revolu- 
tionary War.) 

"  It  doth  not  appear  by  the  reports  to  th 
meeting  that  any  slave  has  been  bought 
since  our  last  account,  the  few  among  us  well 
used  as  to  the  outward,  their  bondage  ex- 
cepted, but  a  general  deficiency  remains  re- 
specting their  education  in  the  Christian  re- 
ligion, though  some,  we  are  informed,  are 
taught  to  read." 

As  wo  study  these  early  minutes,  we  find 
the  business  of  the  Quarterly  Meeting  differ- 
ent from  that  at  the  present  day,  not  only, 
as  has  been  said,  because  the  Quarterly 
Meeting  did  some  things  that  the  Yearly 
Meeting  now  docs,  but  also  because  it  took 
up  the  Monthly  Meeting  business  of  dealing 
with  offenders;  not  all  offenders,  but  those 
too  difficult  for  the  Monthly  Meetings  to 
cope  with.  The  only  items  of  business  ap- 
parently which  claimed  the  attention  of  our 
second  Quarterly   Meeting  were  to  choose 


Fifth  Month  ]  ijj 


to  decide  a  case  about  master  and  servant. 
Three  months  later  all  that  was  done  was  to 
hear  the  decision  of  the  arbitrators  and  to 
record:  "The  same  is  ended  betwixt  them; 
the  money  is  paid  in  the  presence  of  the 
meeting." 

Here  is  an  entry  which  is  particularly  in- 
teresting, because  of  the  importance  of  the 
parties  concerned.  Walter  Faucet  was  a 
minister,  and  at  his  home  in  Ridley  the  Quar- 
terly Meeting  was  held  for  six  years  or  more. 
Curiously  enough,  as  it  would  seem  to  us 
now,  that  house  was  a  tavern !  This  state 
of  things,  however,  was  not  singular  then. 
The  moderate  use  of  intoxicants  was  sanc- 
tioned; members  came  to  Quarterly  Meeting 
riding  or  driving  over  bad  roads  a  distance 
of  ten  miles  in  some  cases,  and  accommoda- 
tion was  needed  for  man  and  beast.  So,  by 
having  the  meeting  at  an  inn,  both  could  be 
fed  without  burdening  the  householder,  and 
Walter  Faucet  was  the  gainer. 

John  Simcock,  was  likewise  prominent  in 
the  Quarterly  Meeting;  a  preacher  in  high 
standing,  paying  religious  visits  to  neighbor- 
ing provinces  in  America,  also  a  member  of 
Penn's  council,  a  member  of  the  assembly 
and  sometimes  its  speaker,  a  justice  of  the 
court,  and  a  commissioner  to  settle  a  diffi- 
culty with  Lord  Baltimore.  "No  other  set- 
tler in  Pennsylvania,"  says  Dr.  Smith, 
author  of  the  History  of  Delaware  County, 
"  possessed  the  confidence  of  the  Proprietary 
to  a  greater  extent  than  John  Simcock." 
Now  we  are  ready  for  the  case. 
Under  date  of  the  first  of  Twelfth  Month, 
1691,  the  following  entry  occurs:  "Whereas 
Walter  Faucet  and  Elizabeth  Simcock  came 
to  the  Monthly  Meeting  of  Chester  and  pro- 
posed their  intentions  of  marriage;  the  said 
meeting  considering  the  same,  thought  it  too 
weighty  a  matter  to  undertake  by  reason 
they  had  not  the  parents'  consent;  and  re- 
ferred It  to  the  Quarterly  Meeting,  and  being 
laid  before  the  said  meeting,  John  Simcock, 
the  father  of  the  young  woman,  and  Walter 
Faucet,  the  party  concerned,  did  withdraw, 
and  the  said  meeting  duly  weighing  and  con- 
sidering the  thing,  did  give  it  as  their  judg- 
ment as  followeth:— that  they  having  not 
the  consent  of  the  parents  as  aforesaid,  they 
could  not  be  permitted  to  marry,  which  oc- 
casioned the  question  to  be  put.  Whether 
upon  the  account  of  marriage  that  the  meet- 
ing could  give  their  consent  without  the  con- 
sent of  parents  if  they  [the  parents]  be  hon- 
est, sensible  Friends.  And  the  answer  was 
unanimously  'No!'"  (The  parliamentary 
language  used  in  this  minute  suggests  the 
explanation  that  the  Clerk  was  a  member  of 
the  legislative  body.) 

We  must  keep  in  mind  that  the  purpose 
of  these  extracts  is  to  show  the  kind  of  busi- 
ness that  came  before  the  Quarterly  Meeting 
in  these  early  days,  and  the  spirit  that  con- 
trolled it. 

Here  is  another  case  which  in  1696  was 
the  occasion  of  sore  exercise  and  a  lengthy 
testimony  of  some  six  or  seven  hundred 
words.  Two  young  men,  members  of  Con- 
cord Monthly  Meeting,  had  undertaken  to 
answer  questions  and  give  decisions  by 
means  of  astrology,  and  the  Quarterly  Meet- 
ing was  appealed  to  for  its  opinion  of  these 


arb,.ra,„rs  whereby  ,o  end  a  d.fference,  and  Sngs"  ThTsTgavc  ii  7Z^  ZZ:i 


First  in  the  judgment  came  a  pream 
notwithstanding  the  involved  senten 
ture,  what  we  shall  see  is  some  real 
and  wise  counsel: 

"We,  therefore,  being  met  togeth 
fear  of  the  Lord,  to  consider  not  ( 
affairs  of  Truth  in  general,  but  alsc 
may  be  kept  clear  of  all  scandal  and  i 
by  all  that  profess  it  in  particular,  a 
recover  if  possible  any  who  for  wan 
gence  and  watchfulness  therein  havei 
brought  reproach  thereto,  but  have  a 
their  own  souls,  darkened  their  own 
standings,  hindered  themselves  as 
inward  exercise  and  spiritual  travel 
the  land  of  rest  and  peace,  which  ajve 
come  in  measure  to  be  possessors  c 
feel  great  satisfaction  and  sweet  cor 
our  conditions  as  God  by  his  good  1 
providence   shall    be   pleased    to   01 
whether  we  get  of  it  or  not  get,  whe 
lose  or  not  lose,  every  one  being  in  hi 
using  his  or  her  Christian  endeavor;  1 
shall   be  content  with   the  success 
labors,   without   such    unlawful   seel  g 
what  the  event  of  this  or  that  or  th^ 
thing  may  be,  by  running  to  inquire 
astrologers,    magicians,    soothsayers 
gazers,  or  monthly  prognosticators,  w 
old  could  not  tell  their  own  events  ( 
can  they  at  this  day)."     ...     "5 
upon  the  whole  we  do  declare  against 
aforesaid  or  any  such  like  practices 
much  more  to  the  same  effect. 

We  may  find,  by  consulting  Dr. 
that  the  meeting's  ban  was  not  the 
the  matter.  The  grand  jury  brou 
before  the  local  court,  one  of  the  off 
was  fined  five  pounds  and  promised 
to  practice  the  art  again. 

In  dealing  with  offences  Friends 
guage  was  plain  and  their  treatnientji 
but  tender  and  patient,  as  another  case 

witness:  " being  spoken 

the  Friends  aforesaid  and  desired  to  co 
this  meeting,  his  answer  was  that  he  d 
know  whether  he  should  or  not;  he  n( 
pearing,  friends  in  tenderness  to  him  ( 
Robert  Pile  and  Jacob  Chandler  to  go  t 
and  admonish  him,  this  being  the 
time."    At  the  next  Quarterly  Meetin 

answer  was  returned  that 

mains  obstinate  as  formerly,  refusir 
come  and  satisfy  the  meeting  unless  he  f 
movings  thereto;  wherefore  the  further 
sideration  of  him  is  left  to  the  next  Quai 
Meeting,  until  which  time  the  nieetii' 
willing  to  bear  with  him."  It  does  no! 
pear  what  happened  next. 

One  can  but  be  impressed  in  reading 
minutes  with  the  forwardness^I  do  no 
the  term  in  an  offensive  sense — of  Ch 
Quarterly  Meeting  in  proposing  to  the  Y( 
Meeting  reforms  and  problems  for  solu 
Thus  in  1714  the  minutes  say,  "Se^ 
Monthly  Meetings  having  moved  to 
meeting  that  it  might  be  of  service  to  1 
elders  or  ancient  Friends  appointed  by  ( 
Monthly  Meeting  to  sit  with  the  minis 
in  their  meetings;  this  meeting  having  t£ 
the  thing  into  serious  consideration,  U  is 
sense  that  it  may  be  of  good  service, 
requests  the  concurrence  of  the  Yearly  M 
ing  therein."  And  the  Yearly  Meeting 
concur. 


Month  19,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


363 


718,  Chester  Quarterly  Meeting  recom- 
(d  to  the  same  superior  body  that  the 
[.of  Disciphne  be  revised  and  pubhshed 
-ke  it  of  more  general  use.     This  also 

■  ted  upon  bv  the  Yearlv  Meeting.  Soon 
r  Chester  Monthly  Meeting  proposed 
ler  it  would  be  best  to  translate  and 
30oks  for  the  Palatines,  and  the  Quar- 
Vleeting_ recommended  it,  with  seemmg 

■  ity,  "To  those  Friends  appointed  by 
'=ariy  Meeting  to  meet  and  consider  the 

of  Discipline."  The  Palatines  were 
issed  Germans  from  the  Rhine  Pala- 
,  not  Quakers,  who  came  to  Pennsyl- 
'in  1 710  and  later,  and  were  in  a  meas- 
ired  for  by  Friends  until  they  pressed 
/ard  and  made  settlements  for  them- 
.  beyond  the  Quaker  tracts, 
lin,  we  find  our  Quarterly  Meeting 
ng'up  the  proposal  that  "all  meetings 
■ne  at  the  eleventh  hour."  Meetings 
ry  early  times  not  infrequently  began 
elve  or  even  one  o'clock,  and  this  sug- 
m  may  have  been  a  step  to  our  present 
'clock  custom. 

long  the  problems  proposed  to  the 
ly  Meeting  by  Chester  Quarterly  Meet- 
/ere  these:— Whether  it  is  allowable  for 
ids  to  be  concerned  in  lotteries?  How 
ustices  upon  the  bench,  when  oaths  are 
nistered,  are  clear  of  administering 
1?  Whether  applicants  otherwise  suit- 
for  membership  in  the  Society  will  be 
?d  the  same  on  account  of  color?  And 
is  a  point  on  which  the  Quarterly  Meet- 
asked  the  Yearly  Meeting  to  be  more 
icit.  This  was  in  1713-  "This  meeting, 
ng  some  dilTiculty  in  putting  that  part 
he  Discipline]  in  practice  which  relates 
he  wearing,  buying,  or  selling  of  gaudy 
red  stuff,  requests  the  sense  of  the  Yearly 
ting  how  far  these  extend  that  Friends 

■  be  one  in  putting  the  Discipline  in 
:tice." 

ut  of  all  the  subjects  presented  to  the 
rly  Meeting,  slavery  was  the  most  note- 
thy  because  of  the  persistence  with  which 
forefathers  urged  attention  to  it  in  the 
ual  assembly.  The  Yearly  Meeting  in 
S  or  thereaway  had  advised  against  the 
ortation  of  slaves,  but  went  no  farther. 
1711,  Chester  Quarterly  Meeting  records: 
lis  meeting  is  dissatisfied  with  Friends 
■ing  and  encouraging  of  the  bringing  in 
legroes  and  asks  the  care  and  notice  of 

Yearly  Meeting."  What  did  the  Yearly 
3ting  do?  It  expressed  a  wish  in  its 
istle  to  London  Friends  that  members 
.lid  be  "  less  concerned  in  buying  or  selling 
/es."  This  mild  request  was  insufficient 
our  earnest  forefathers,  and  in  171 5  they 
t  up  word  to  that  effect  in  no  uncertain 
guage.  "It  is  the  unanimous  sense  and 
Igment  of  this  meeting  that  Friends 
mid  not  be  concerned  in  the  importation 
d  bringing  of  negro  slaves  for  the  future, 
d  that"  the  same  be  laid  before  the  next 
arly  [Meeting]  for  its  concurrence  there- 
"  The  next  year  our  anti-slavery  ances- 
•s  were  active  again.  "Chester  Monthly 
!eting  desires  that  this  meeting  will  take 
:o  consideration  the  buying  and  selling 
negroes  which  encourageth  the  importa- 
in  of  them;  that  no  Friends  be  concerned 
buying  any  that  shall  be  imported  in  the 


future,"  and  the  Quarterly  Meeting  sent  on 
this  message,  too.  But  again  the  Yearly 
Meeting  only  cautioned,  it  did  not  prohibit. 
Then  our  Quarterly  Meeting  appears  to  have 
remained  ~quiet  till  1729,  when  it  made 
another  appeal  to  the  same  import. 

1  want  to  call  attention  to  the  fact  that 
foremost  among  the  Monthly  Meetings  in 
our  Quarter  in  urging  progress  was  Chester. 
Chester   Monthly   Meeting  brought   in    the 
question  about  lotteries;  and  about  the  com- 
plicity   of    justices    in    oath-taking;    about 
translating  and  printing  books  for  the  Pala- 
tines, and,  most  conspicuous  of  all,  it  stirred 
up  the  slavery  agitation  in  at  least  three 
instances.     1  leave  it  for  Chester  Friends  of 
to-day  to  tell  us  who  were  the  men  that  two 
hundred  vears  ago  were  rousing  to  action 
Chester    Monthlv    Meeting,    that,    in    turn, 
stirred  up  Chester  Quarterly  Meeting,  that, 
in  part,  so  influenced  Philadelphia  Yearly 
Meeting  that  it  was  ready  to  yield  in  1758 
to  the  solemn  eloquence  of  John  Woolman. 
But  there  is  one  fact  we  do  well  to  remem- 
ber,   lest   we  congratulate  ourselves   over- 
much on  our  former  pre-eminence;  and  that 
s  that  neither  Chester  Monthly  Meeting  nor 
Chester  Quarterly  Meeting  had  in  the  stirr- 
ing days  we  have  been  considering  the  sanie 
geographical  extent  that  it  has  to-day.     In 
V720,   Chester   Monthly   Meeting  embraced 
besides    Chester    Particular    Meeting,    and 
Springfield,  Providence,  Media,  and  Middle- 
town  as  at  present,  considerable  settlements 
and  meetings  of  Friends  in  Goshen,  Newtown 
and  far  awav  Uwchlan;  while  Chester  Quar- 
terly Meeting  reached  from  Uwchlan  on  the 
north  to  Lewistown  or  Lewes  in  southern 
Delaware,  and  from  Darby  or  Lansdowne  on 
the  east  to  West  Nottingham  by  the  Sus- 
quehanna River. 

Mention  was  made  in  the  first  part  of  the 


paper  of  the  ten  Particular  Meetings  estab- 
lished before  1700:— Chester,  Darby  New- 
ark, Chichester,  Concord,  Newcastle,  Centre, 
Providence,  Springfield,  and  Middletown 
By  1720,  sixteen  more  meetings  were  added 
Goshen  set  up  in  1703 ;  George's  Creek,  prob- 
ably in  Northern  Delaware,  1703;  Kennett 
707-  Mush  MuUion  in  Delaware,  1707;  New 
Garden,  171 2;  London  Grove,  1714;  Li"lc 
Creek  Del.,  1714;  Cain,  1716;  Birmingham, 
1718;  West  Nottingham,  1719;  Cold  Spring 
or  Monocacy  in  western  Maryland,  1720; 
Uwchlan  and  Lewistown,  1720. 

By  1750,  our  Quarterly  Meeting  had  made 
an  extensive  growth  to  the  westward,  a  sur- 
prising growth  it  seems  to  us  now,  and  the 
following  fifteen  meetings  were  established : 
Bradford,  i722;Sadsbury,  1724;  Hopewell  in 
the  Shenandoah  Valley,  Virginia.  1732;  Lea- 
cock,  near  Lancaster,  1732;  Fairfax  in  Vir- 
t^inia  east  of  Hopewell,  1733;  Providence  or 
tuscarara,  a  branch  of  Hopewell  Meeting, 
1733;  Deer  Creek,  Md.,  1736;  Hockesson, 
Del  1737;  Wilmington,  1738;  Warrington 
and 'Newberry,  1745-  These  two  me^etings 
were  a  few  miles  south  or  southwest  of  Har- 
risburg;  and  Monallen,  1748,  was  still  further 
west ;  Little  Britain  by  the  Susquehanna  in 
southern  Pennsylvania  in  1749;  Nautmeal 
in  northern  Chester  County,  1750,  and 
Huntingdon,  belonging  to  the  Warnngton 
group,  1750. 

By    1758    there   were   fourteen    Monthly 


Meetings  and  forty-two  Particular  Meetings 
within  the  limits  of  Concord  Quarter.     So 
with  all  this  great  and  scattered  collection  of 
members  to  take  care  of,  our  Quarterly  Meet- 
ing felt  very  seriously  that  it  had  more  to  do 
than  it  could  do  well.     It  was  difficult  in 
those  years  of  slow  travel  for  the  representa- 
tives and  others  to  make  the  journey  from 
the  more  distant  parts,   and  it   took  two 
days  to  get  through  with  the  business.     A 
division  into  an  eastern  and  a  western  sec- 
tion  had  been   proposed  in   the  Quarterly 
Meeting,  but  it  was  some  years  before  the 
members   could    bring    their   minds    to   the 
severing   of    ties.      In    1758,    however,    this 
division  was  accomplished.    The  nine  Month- 
ly Meetings  of  Newark,  New  Garden,  Not- 
tingham, Bradford,  Sadsbury,  Duck  Creek, 
Hopewell,  Fairfax  and  Warrington  were  set 
apart  to  form  Western  Quarterly  Meeting 
to  meet  at  London  Grove;  while  the  old  five, 
Chester  Goshen,  Darby,  Concord  and  Wilm- 
ington   remained    still    Chester    Quarterly 
Meeting  to  meet  at  Concord  as  before.    Ches- 
ter Friends  felt  the  loss  of  their  Western 
brethren    with    whom    they    had    formerly 
taken  counsel,  and  in  the  first  meeting  after 
the    separation.     Eleventh     Month,     1758, 
adopted  the  minute:  "This  meeting  earnest- 
ly desires  the  visits  of  our  Friends  of  the 
Western  Quarter,  many  of  whom  now  ap- 
peared." 

There  is  one  small  point  yet  to  be  noted, 
and  that  is  the  gathering  place  of  the  Quar- 
terly Meeting.  For  the  first  three  years  it 
was  held,  so  far  as  recorded,  at  Chester. 
Then  for  about  seven  years  at  Walter  Fau- 
cet's, in  Ridley.  For  the  next  twelve  years 
it  was  held  at  various  private  houses  and 
meeting-houses.  From  1706  to  1714,  Provi- 
dence near  Media,  was  the  place  of  convoca- 
tion Then  it  oscillated  between  Providence 
and  Concord  till  1730,  after  which  it  settled 
at  Concord  and  continued  to  stay  there,  with 
few  exceptions,  till  it  returned  to  Media  in 
1886  for  two  meetings  in  the  year.  Since 
1897,  the  sessions  have  been  held  altogether 
at  Media.  


The  minister  needs  that  faith  that  walks 
as  seeing  the  Invisible,  and  a  faith  that  will 
ever  expect  the  Holy  Spirit  to  labor  with 
him  in  his  ministry.  That  Spirit  helps  the 
true  interpretation  of  the  Scriptures,  his 
voice  is  heard  in  the  voice  of  the  preacher 
and  the  godless  perceives  or  feels  the  super- 
human. Paul  said  that  the  Spirit  "wrought 
in  me  mightily,"  his  soul  became  a  sanctuary 
full  of  worship,  full  of  unselfish  devotion, 
and  full  of  tact  to  persuade  men  into  the 
kingdom.  Faith  converts  our  scholastic 
habitation  into  a  saintly  home.  Where  in- 
tellect breaks  down,  faith  comes  forth  like  an 
island  suddenly  heaving  out  of  the  ocean, 
covered  with  all  manner  of  fruitful  trees. 
Once  a  preacher  whose  power  was  ever  felt 
among  the  people,  while  preaching,  he 
seemed  as  if  listening,  as  if  the  Holy  Spirit 
was  prompting  him,  suggesting  ideas  and 
making  his  sermon  fruitful.  The  true 
minister  sees  that  the  Spirit  is  stronger  than 
all  human  forces.— Thomas  Parry. 

Rockets  may  soar  very  high,   but  the 
1  stick  comes  down. 


364 


THE    FRIEND. 


HE  LBADBTH  ME. 

In'pastures  green?     Not  always;  sometimes  He 
Who  knoweth  best  in  kindness  leadeth  me 
In  weary  ways,  where  heavy  shadows  be, 
Out  of  the  sunshine,  warm  and  soft  and  bright, 
Out  of  the  sunshine  into  darkest  night; 
I  oft  would  faint  with  sorrow  and  affright. 
Only  for  this — 1  know  He  holds  my  hand. 
So  whether  in  a  green  or  desert  land 
I  trust,  although  I  may  not  understand. 
And  by  still  waters?     No,  not  always  so; 
Ofttimes  the  heavy  tempests  round  me  blow, 
And  o'er  my  soul  the  waves  and  billows  go. 
But  when  the  storm  beats  loudest,  and  I  cry 
Aloud  for  help,  the  Master  standeth  by 
And  whispers  to  my  soul:  "Lo!  it  is  1." 
Above  the  tempest  wild  1  hear  Him  say: 
"  Beyond  this  darkness  lies  the  perfect  day; 
In  every  path  of  thine  1  lead  the  way." 
So  whether  on  the  hilltop  high  and  fair 
I  dwell,  or  in  the  sunless  valley  where 
The  shadows  lie — what  matters?     He  is  there. 
And  more  than  this;  where'er  the  pathway  lead. 
He  gives  to  me  no  helpless,  broken  reed. 
But  His  own  hand  sufficient  for  my  need. 
So  where  He  leadeth  I  can  safely  go; 
And  in  the  blest  hereafter  I  shall  know 
Why,  in  His  wisdom.  He  hath  led  me  so. 


Address  by  John  H.  Dillingham,  of  Philadelphi 


At  the  Meeting  House  at  Sandwich,  Massachusetts, 
Tenth  Month  loth,  1907,  on  the  250th  anniversary  of 
of   a    Meeting   of   the   Society  of 


the  establishment 
Friends  there. 


It  may  well  be  regarded  by  us  as  a  note- 
worthy, while  a  mysterious  providence,  that 
this  Barnstable  county  of  ours  was  the  door- 
step for  the  entering  into  America  of  the 
two  sets  of  pioneers  of  civil  and  religious 
liberty:— our  Pilgrim  Fathers  at  Province- 
town,  where  was  formed  the  first  written 
compact  of  government  embodying  the  germ 
of  our  constitution,  and  the  two  Quaker 
preachers  landing  at  the  diagonally  opposite, 
or  Falmouth  corner  of  the  county,  who  250 
years  ago  gathered  a  meeting  of  the  Society 
of  Friends  here  at  Sandwich,  a  society  whose 
members  in  the  old  colony  broke,  or  wore 
out  the  arm  of  religious  oppression  for  our 
whole  country  by  their  non-retaliating  suffer- 
ings and  passive  resistance.  To  these 
Quakers  we  owe  the  final  purchase  of  re- 
ligious liberty  by  their  blood;  to  the  Prov- 
incetown  Pilgrims  of  Eleventh  Month,  1620, 
who  a  month  later  became  the  Plymouth 
colony,  we  ascribe  grateful  gains  indeed  for 
religious  liberty,  and  especially  an  effective 
planting  of  the  principle  of  democracy. 

The  present  summer  and  autumn  season 
has  been  a  rare  one  for  our  country  in  its 
calls  upon  us  for  historic  commemorations 
that  are  more  than  centennials,  but  reach  up 
to  the  double  or  treble  centenary  rank. 
Jamestown  is  still  reminding  the  world  of  its 
settlement  of  three  hundred  years  ago  this 
year.  The  land  of  Gosnold,  represented  by 
the  Elizabeth  Isles  and  my  native  town  of 
Falniouth,  almost  forgot,  had  it  not  been 
reminded  by  Jamestown,  to  set  up  as  we  did 
last  summer  a  memorable  celebration  of  its 
first,  but  soon  unsettled  settlement  by 
Bartholomew  Gosnold  five  years  earlier  than 
the  beginning  of  Jamestown.  Our  Cape 
Cod,  so  named  by  Gosnold  himself,  at  its 
very  northern  extremity  was  the  scene  last 
summer  of  the  founding  of  the  monument 
to  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  who  first  landed  there, 
and  the  celebration  was  made  the  more 
memorable  by  the  oration  of  the  chief 
magistrate  of  the  country  and  government  to 


whose  constitutionjhosel^Pilgrims  gave  the 
initiative  in  that  very  Provincetown  harbor, 
and  made  President  Roosevelt's  speech 
possible.  And  now,  we  are  assembled  to 
recall  a  time  just  fifty  summers  since 
Jamestown  was  founded,  when  those  two 
notable  pioneers  of  the  Society  of  Friends 
in  America  cultivated  its  first  field.  Christo- 
pher Holder  and  John  Copeland,  being  set 
ashore  at  the  opposite  corner  of  the  county, 
found  foothold  in  Sandwich  to  become 
at  once  our  pioneers  of  the  freedom  of  con- 
science and  the  freedom  of  the  Spirit,  to 
sow  the  seed  of  the  kingdom,  which  is  Christ 
the  inspeaking  Word. 

1  have  said  that  they  entered  this  penin- 
sula by  the  Falmouth  or  Woods  Hole  shore 
of  Vineyard  sound,  because  in  the  absence 
of  assured  information  otherwise,  1  do  not 
see  what  other  course  Christopher  Holder 
and  John  Copeland  could  have  taken,  when, 
compelled  to  leave  Martha's  Vineyard  is- 
land, they  were  sent  across  the  sound  in  a 
canoe  paddled  by  an  Indian.  The  nearest 
shore  was  that  of  Succanessett  or  Falmouth, 
and  the  most  direct  walk  was  through  the 
forest  to  Sandwich.  But  here  in  the  sum- 
mer of  1657  they  found  the  beginning  of  their 
mission.  The  field  was  white  already  to 
harvest.  Their  former  pastor,  William  Le 
verich,  had  removed  to  Long  Island.  For 
four  years  they  had  been  without  a  stated 
minister, — a  good  schooling  towards  Quaker- 
ism. A  considerable  number  were  possessed 
of  the  conviction  that  Christians  should  use 
their  own  gifts  in  the  church.  The  two 
Friends  found  a  prepared  soil.  The  Master 
had  gone  before  them  into  Galilee.  The 
minister  told  in  words  what  the  Seed  had 
been  telling  their  hearts.  By  the  spoken 
word  the  thoughts  of  many  hearts  were 
revealed.  The  Friends  held  meetings  where 
they  best  could, — in  private  houses,  as  over 
here  by  this  hill  at  William  Allen's,  and  as 
tradition  says,  over  there  in  the  woods  in 
Christopher's  Hollow, — which  the  Society 
ought  now  to  possess  and  protect  from 
further  desecration.  Within  that  first  year 
of  the  Friends'  visit  eighteen  families  were 
gathered  into  the  Society  of  Friends. 
Eighteen  families  in  Sandwich  joined  the 
society  ten  years  before  William  Penn 
joined  it.  As  years  pass  on  we  hear  of  sixty 
families;  then  of  an  extension  of  membership 
into  Yarmouth;  then  into  Falmouth,  where 
a  regular  meeting  was  going  on  in  1685;  and 
by  the  spreading  of  Friends,  whether  from 
this  way  or  from  that,  a  number  of  con- 
gregations were  established  on  the  other  side 
of  the  bay  even  unto  Rhode  Island;  and  all 
are  comprehended  under  this  one  Quarterly 
Meeting  of  Sandwich,  and  to  Sandwich 
some  ten  congregations  still  look  as  their 
historic  centre.  Shall  their  annual  pilgrim- 
ages to  this  memorable  hill,  this  mother- 
home  of  so  many  Friends'  meetings  over 
a  large  county  standing  as  worthy  a  monu- 
ment of  religious  liberty  in  America,  as  the 
Provincetown  hill  is  of  civil  liberty  through 
the  Pilgrims,  be  now  set  aside,  and  hallowed 
associations  that  have  spelled  a  witness  for 
truth  to  our  hearts  be  left  in  the  lurch  with- 
out even  the  tribute  of  an  annual  visit  by 
a  Quarterly  Meeting?  Shall  this  Spring  Hill, 
dignified  for  these  two  and  a  half  centuries  by 


the  savor  of  the  spirits  of  Holder  andlo* 
land,  of  William  and  Ralph  Allen,  E'^ 
Perry,    Thomas     Bowman,     Daniel 
Timothy   Davis,    David   Dudley,    Bei 
Percival   and  patriarchs  more  than 
catalogue,  beside  figures  of  our  own  nic  ij 
like  Joseph   and   Mercy    K.   Wing,   I 
Hoxie,   Presbury  Wing,  Joseph   Ewe  . 
phen  and  Elizabeth  C.  Wing,  Lemuel  Ci 
though  they  bore  their  treasure  in  e; 
vessels,  not  continue  to  be  a  spring  of 
orial  of  the  planting  of  Truth  in  these  [ 
and  a  stimulus  to  its  continuance  in  \ 
hearts — hearts  which  in  these  our  dayse 
a  recultivation  of  the  now  vanishing  ;i 
of  veneration,   and  of  reminders   to" 
under  the  wing  of  ancient  goodness? 

But  sentiment  is  not  religion,  thoui 
often  made  its  substitute;  nor  religion  n 
ment,  though  divinely  productrve  d 
Yet  sentiments  evoked  by  the  high  stan !( 
of  days  that  are  past  incite  noble  ) 
works  in  the  present  and  high  ideals  fc! 
future.     Veneration   is  uplifting,   icNei 


upbuilding,  admiration  is  a  nicai  a 
grace;  but  let  all  these  come  und(>r  tl  in 
spiration  that  is  Divine,  coadjutors  0  !) 
greater  glory  of  God. 

Among  the  counsellors  prominent  ii  ,iu 
memory  who  outlived  the  meridian  da  0 
the  strength  of  this  monthly  meeting  a 
that  treasure  store  of  information  (mli 
history  and  genealogy  of  Friends  of    j 
parts— that  oracle  of  the  doctrines,  p 
pies  and  precedents  of  the  society,  ^ 
Hoxie.     When  at  length  his  head  seat  i 
meeting  had  to  be  vacated  for  an  arm 
at  home,  he  was  still  resorted  to  by  vis 
as  a  Nestor  for  advice,  and  an  authorif 
events  of  the  past.     The  spots  where  e' 
house  had  stood  200  years  before,  of  t 
families  who  were  first  gathered  into 
Friends'  meeting  of  Spring  Hill,  were 
finitely  known  to  him.     At  one  time  he 
to  me,  "John,  sometimes  on  a  bright  F 
day  forenoon  in  the  summer  when  all 
Friends  are  sitting  in  meeting  and  1  am 
alone,  1  love  to  look  back  on  those  first  y 
of  1657  and  onward  and  trace  in  my  mir 
eye    the    several    courses    and    pathw 
through    the  fields   or  wood,   which    tf 
eighteen  families  each  took  in  wending  til 
way  up  to  meeting.     And  here  in  this  cl 
1  am  wont  to  travel,  as  it  were,  with  eacl 
them,  and  sit  down  in  meeting  with  th( 
and  feel  as  if  I  had  been  carried  back  o 
those    two    centuries    into    their    reve 
waiting  upon  the  Lord."     And  to-day  £ 
let  us  discover  as  never  before  that  the  pj 
is  not  to  be  made  light  of  more  than 
present,    where    it    enlarges    the    heart 
sympathy  with  the  hearts  of  any  day 
time. 

Last  summer  from  one  of  those  spots,  e\ 
from  the  cellar  of  its  ancient  house  of  i6j 
I  traced  my  course  on  a  First-day  morni 
for  some  four  miles,  perhaps  partly  whc' 
my  ancestry  walked,  up  to  this  same  Spri 
Hill  and  meeting.  Planted  by  that  sai 
cellar  of  Edward  Dillingham's*  house, 
tradition  says,  270  years  ago,  still  stan 
that  tough  and  hardy  pear  tree,  bearing 
vigorous  growth  of  leaves,  but  hollow  enou: 

*  He  was  one  of  the  "  ten  men  of  Saugus,"  who  1 
gan  the  settlement  of  Sandwich  in  1637.  | 


Month  19, 1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


865 


lie  to  work  my  body  into  the  inside  of  it. 
ujing  there  enveloped  in  so  ancient  and 
ilj  a  tree,  and  by  the  bank  of  that  lovely 
pr  lake,  it  was  turned  unto  me  for  an 
yation  to  have  a  part  in  the  tree  of  en- 
rig  life  that  is  rooted  in  the  banks  of  the 
ir  of  life;  and  within  that  symbolic  tree 
'thoughts  were  well-nigh  drawn  into  a 
«n  or  hymn  or  spiritual  song  of  the  tree 
jwater  of  life.  Over  the  other  side  of 
slake  stood  the  homestead  of  another 
in  primitive  families,  the  ancient  house 
lie  Wings,  now  reverently  cared  for  by 
cousin,  Asa  S.  Wing,  who  was  visiting  it 
i  Philadelphia.     He  had  gathered  into 

large  reunion  of  near  relatives  from 
.nt  "homes,  whom  to  the  number  of 
kn  or  more,  1  later  found  had  been  wend- 
jtheir  way  through  rural  and  woodland 
Is  to  this  meeting-house.  For  three 
|5  on  1  found  their  white-robed  group  of 
Irs  and  cousins  emerging  from  the  trees 
\  joining  with  me  the  main  highway. 
Iresentatives  of  another  and  general 
ig  reunion  for  America,  which  had  been 
.  the  week  before  in  Boston,  had  pre- 
d  us  into  the  meeting  house,  it  was 
d  a  large  meeting,  for  these  times,  that 

assembled.  It  became  solemnized, 
the  nature  of  our  mode  of  worship  was 
lowledged  by  several,  both  visitors  and 
hbors,  and  without  a  doubt  realized. 
)re  reaching  the  meeting  it  had  dawned 
1  one  of  us  that  this  summer  afforded  the 
h  anniversary  of  the  founding  of  the 
ting.  Such  a  discovery,  then  finding 
momentary  expression,  as  it  has  grown 
IS  larger  and  larger  would  not  let  u;  be 
t  till  we  could  come  together  again  in 
e  commemoration  like  this — a  com- 
loration  of  origins,  lest  we  let  them  slip, 
member  the  days  of  old,  consider  the 
■s  of  many  generations;  ask  thy  father 
he  will  show  thee;  thy  elders  and  they 
tell  thee.  For  the  Lord 's  portion  is  his 
5le."  (Deut.  xxxii:  7-9).  "And  it  shall 
when  thy  son  asketh  thee  in  time  to 
e,  saying,  What  is  this?  that  thou  shall 
untohim,  By  strength  of  hand  the  Lord 
ight  us  out  from  the  house  of  bondage. 
.  xv:  14.)  For  He  established  a  testi- 
ly and  appointed  a  law  which  He  com- 
ided  our  fathers,  that  they  should  make 
n  known  unto  their  children ;  who  should 
3  and  declare  them  to  their  children." 

Ixxviii:  5-6.) 

(To  be  concluded.) 


HE  Leper's  Longing. — Some  rude  chil 
1  in  Madagascar  were  one  day  calling 

"A  leper,  a  leper,"  to  a  poor  woman 
I  had  lost  all  her  fingers  and  toes  by  the 
id  disease.  A  missionary  lady  who  was 
r  by  put  her  hand  on  the  woman's 
ilder  and  asked  her  to  sit  down  on  the 
>s  by  her.  The  woman  fell  sobbing,  over- 
18  by  emotion,  and  cried  out:  "A  human 
d  has  touched  me.     For  seven  years  no 

has  touched  me."  The  missionary  says 
t  at  that  moment  it  flashed  across  her 
d  why  it  is  recorded  in  the  Gospels  that 
Js  touched  the  leper.  That  is  just  what 
ers  would  not  do.  It  was  the  touch  of 
ipathy  as  well  as  of  healing  power 
•■ded. 


For  "The  Friend." 

A  TRIBUTE  TO  DEPARTED  WORTH. 

[Reprinted  by  Request.] 
Thoughts  during  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting  for  1862. 

Once  more  to  the  old  gathering  place  we  come, 
A  band  of  sisters  to  our  solemn  feast; 

Our  swelling  ranks  in  reverent  silence  wait 
No  pleasing  ordinance,  no  rite  of  priest. 

The  church  and  her  best  interests,  are  the  themes, 
That  claim  the  outward  ear,  the  inward  eye 

Of  many  a  bowed  and  suppliant  soul,  is  turned, 
For  holy  help,  to  Him,  who  ruleth  them  on  high. 

The  mothers  of  our  Israel,  in  their  place, 
Give  us  such  counsel  as  pertaineth  most 

To  our  best  interests;  but  one  face  is  gone,* 
The  dear  familiar  face  of  her  the  loved  and  lost. 

By  the  swift  mandate  of  its  God  recalled, 
The  noble  soul  that  labored  for  our  weal. 

No  longer  now  for  Zion  pleads  and  prays; 
That  voice  in  its  rich  cadences  is  still. 

Hers  was  no  eloquent  and  rounded  phrase; 

No  flowery  language,  pleasing  to  the  ear; 
But  Truth's  directness,  glistening  many  an  eye 

Stony  and  cold,  with  fresh  unbidden  tear. 

So  forcible,  that  strong  ones  bowed  and  shook 
Beneath  the  terrors  of  her  gospel  hand, 

So  calm  and  deep  and  earnest  in  its  strength. 
Yet  simple,  that  a  child  might  understand. 

And  wielded  by  a  woman's  feeble  arm. 
The  spirit's  sword  cleft  the  abodes  of  sin; 

Making  an  opening  for  the  holy  law 
Of  truth  and  righteousness,  to  enter  in. 

To  many  a  darkened,  hapless  couch  of  pain. 
She  was  the  instrument  of  hope  and  peace; 

Sent  by  her  Master,  in  His  holy  power 
To  minister  unto  the  mind's  disease. 

And  there  are  those  aroused  to  better  things. 

And  rescued  from  their  course  in  ruin's  way, 
Who,  humbly  waiting  in  the  light  of  Christ, 

Still  live  to  bless  that  favored  woman's  day. 

While  to  the  timid,  trembling  child  of  hope. 
Longing  for  way-marks  on  the  desert  drear. 

Like  the  fresh  breezes,  from  a  land  of  flowers, 
A  strength  in  weakness,  came  her  words  of  cheer. 

She  asked  no  blessing  from  those  dying  lips. 

She  shrank  from  praise  that  grateful  hearts  bestow 

But  ever  sought  the  glory  of  her  Lord, 
His  call  to  answer,  and  His  will  to  know. 

So  moved  she  in  her  true  appointed  sphere, 
Erectly  standing,  like  a  tower  of  strength. 

Bearing  her  burdens  patiently  and  well — 
The  angel  of  deliverance  came  at  length. 


My  mother!  at  the  right  hand  of  thy  God, 
Dying  with  hallelujahs  to  His  praise, 

The  richest  guerdon  of  thy  labors  won 
Thy  Saviour's  blessing  on  thy  latter  days ! 

My  mother!  thou  hast  welcomed  to  thy  home 
Of  the  redeemed  in  Christ,  the  honored  dead. 

My  second  mother;  on  whose  gospel  breast 
1,  child-like,  oft  refreshed  my  fainting  head. 

Aye  more,  she  was  the  first  to  wake  my  soul. 
From  its  deep  slumbers,  in  the  court's  of  death. 

Where  in  a  false  and  treacherous  ease  it  lay. 
All  idly  wasting  its  immortal  breath. 

O  mothers!  in  your  holy  home  of  light. 

Where  not  the  semblance  of  a  shadow  lives. 

My  errors  and  temptations  cause  no  pang. 
And  the  dear  Saviour  grace  sufficient  gives. 

My  heart  rejoices  in  your  high  estate. 

But  mourns  the  loss  of  friends  so  good  and  true; 
Its  greenest  memories  of  departed  worth. 
Its  holiest  aspirations  live  with  you. 
Chester  Co.,  Pa.  1- 


*  Elizabeth  Evans  (wife  of  William  Evans),  who  died 
Eleventh  Month  14th,  1861. 


A  Letter  to  the  Prince  of  Wales. 

In  i860,  when  Albert  Edward,  Prince  of 
Wales,  now  the  late  King  Edward  VI L,  was 
in  Philadelphia,  the  late  William  Hodgson 
addressed  the  following  letter  to  him  which 
seems  worth  reviving  now  that  he  has 
passed  into  the  presence  of  the  King  of  Kings. 

"To  Albert  Edward,  Prince  of  Wales. 
Much  Respected  Friend: 

Princes  are,  equally  with  other  men, 
born  to  vicissitudes  and  trouble,  which 
must  meet  them  sooner  or  later,  and  it  is 
needful  for  them,  as  for  us  all,  to  seek  to 
know  a  sure  anchorage  on  that  Rock,  which 
has  been  found  to  be  the  only  safe  reliance 
for  time  and  for  eternity.  1  have  felt  for 
thee,  under  a  consideration  of  the  many 
allurements  to  gratification  and  amusement 
which  beset  thee  continually,  and  1  have 
believed  it  right  to  cast  in  my  'mite'  to- 
ward the  promotioli  of  thy  best  welfare. 
Allow  me,  therefore,  to  request  thy  kind 
acceptance  of  the  small  work  sent  herewith, 
entitled,  "No  Cross,  No  Crown,"  written  by 
the  first  Governor  of  Pennsylvania;  certainly 
a  very  unostentatious  little  book,  but  one  of 
real  value  and  well  worthy  of  attentive 
perusal  in  moments  of  quiet  thoughtfulness, 
during  thy  voyage  homeward,  or  at  other 
times. 

Believe  me  to  be  thy  true  friend  and  well- 
wisher, 

William  Hodgson,  Jr." 

Philadelphia,  Tenth  Month  8th,  i860. 


"Unspotted  Christians." — It  would  be 
untrue  to  say  that  one  who  wears  clothing 
or  even  ornaments  which  differ  from  those 
accepted  as  being  conspicuously  plain  cannot 
be  Christians,  for  they  may  not  have  yet 
received  the  light,  and  many  strange  things 
gradually  disappear  from  the  person  and 
lives  of  the  people  of  God.  In  this  sense  it 
may  be  right  to  speak  of  "spotted  Chris- 
tians," but  in  using  this  expression  and 
making  this  explanation  we  are  in  no  sense 
making  room  for  the  indulgence  of  worldly 
tendencies  in  personal  apparel  or  appear- 
ance. We  have  in  mind  rather  what  a  noble 
thing  it  is  to  be  unspotted  from  the  world, 
to  make  our  non-conformity  to  the  world  so 
definite  that  no  one  will  mistake  us  for  a 
worldly  church  member.  It  is  greatly  feared 
that  some  professors  of  religion  do  not  know 
what  world-spots  are.  If  this  fear  is  well 
founded  it  becomes  the  duty  of  faithful  re- 
ligious leaders  to  point  out  such  spots.  We 
cannot  here  point  out  very  many  of  these 
spots,  but  we  do  have  in  mind  all  jewelry 
worn  to  adorn  the  body  whether  made  of 
gold  or  anything  else,  such  as  rings  on  the 
fingers,  in  the  ears,  chains  about  the  neck 
or  on  the  wrists,  or  attachments  to  the 
watch  which  are  for  ornament  rather  than 
use,  a  great  amount  of  ribbon,  superfluous 
yards  of  cloth  in  the  clothing,  elaborate 
trimming  of  any  kind,  mammoth  hats,  rats 
in  the  hair,  or  any  other  artificial  or  trumped- 
up  means  of  making  the  appearance  striking 
and  unusual  and  all  done  by  women  to  at- 
tract the  attention  of  men,  or  by  men  to  win 
the  notice  of  women.  Let  us  be  unspotted 
Christians. 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fifth  Month  19  ft 


OUR  YOUNGER  FRIENDS. 


Thoughts  do  not  need  the  wings  of  words 
To  fly  to  any  goal; 
Like  subtle  lightning,  not  like  birds, 

They  speed  from  soul  to  soul. 
Hide  in  thy  heart  a  bitter  thought; 

Still  it  has  power  to  blight. 
Think  Love,  although  thou  speak  it  not; 
It  gives  the  world  more  light. 

Selected. 

Wise  and  Brave.— Little  Frank  Hall  is 
a  very  tender-hearted  boy;  he  is  very  brave, 
too.  One  day  he  was  carrying  a  basket  of 
apples  home  which  his  Aunt  Bethia  had 
given  him,  and  just  at  the  end  of  the  street 
he  saw  a  man  beating  a  horse  most  cruelly. 
Frank  stopped  and  breathed  hard  for  a 
moment,  and  thought  rapidly.  Then  he 
went  up  to  the  man  and  said  to  him  with  a 
pleasant  smile : 

"Wouldn't  you  like  an  apple,  sir?" 

When  the  man  looked  down  and  saw  the 
anxious  little  face,  he  laughed,  took  the 
apple,  and  said, 

"Thank  you,  sonny!" 

Then  he  drove  on  without  hitting  the 
horse  again.  Wasn  't  Frank  wise  as  well  as 
b  ra  ve  ? — Mayflower. 


cumstances,  law  or  a  prodding  conscience 
compel  is  one  thing — often  a  very  hard  and 
distasteful  thing— but  going  beyond  all  this 
and  doing  for  love's  sake  more  than  can  be 
required,  that  is  a  different  matter.  He  who 
stops  with  the  first  mile  is  apt  to  have  a  hard 
and  disagreeable  journey,  but  he  who  travels 
the  second  mile  comes  upon  an  easy  and 
joyous  way. — Forward. 


A  LONE  traveler  in  the  desert,  famishing 
for  food,  found  in  the  sands  a  bag  which  had 
been  dropped  by  some  passing  caravan.  It 
seemed  to  be  a  bag  of  provisions.  Catching 
at  it  with  eagerness,  he  cried,  "Thank  God! 
here  is  bread."  But  when  he  had  torn  it 
open,  expecting  to  find  dates,  it  contained— 
only  pearls.  They  were  worth  a  vast  sum 
of  money,  but  to  the  poor  pilgrim,  dying  of 
hunger,  they  were  only  a  mockery.  He 
flung  the  bag  from  him  and  hastened  on, 
seekmg  bread.  L.ike  mockeries  are  this 
world's  richest  treasures  to  one  in  sorrow  or 
trouble.  It  is  the  bread  of  life  he  wants  — 
Selected. 


no  man  knoweth,  saving  him  that  hat 
inestimable  treasure;  Christ  living  an  hi 
mg  in  them,  the  hope  of  their  glory,  ;H 
foundation  upon  which  they  are  bu 


settled.     They  want  no  other;  they 
for  no  other  water  than  what  springs  i 
souls    from    Him,    the   Fountain   of 
waters;   and    their   prayer   and    tra\il 
that  they  be  made  and  kept  as  pil^ 
his  house,  that  shall  go  no  more  out.  \\ 
are  as  salt  in  the  earth,  and  lights  i 
world;  soldiers  in   the  l,amb's  arm\j\ 
bear  the  ensign  of  the  Prince  of  Peac* 
who  will,  under  his  command,  finally  t 
the  victory  over  death,  hell  and  the 
in  their  own  experience;  and  over  thf  , 
dom  of  anti-christ  the  world  over;  e,\\ 
Amen. — William  Evans. 


The  Shepherd's  Journey.— From  Servia 
comes  the  story  of  a  shepherd  boy,  in  the 
mountains,  who  chanced  to  borrow  a  New 
Testament  from  a  friend  into  whose  hands  a 
copy  had  fallen.  Neither  of  them  knew  any- 
thing about  the  Gospel,  but  the  shepherd 
read  a  little  of  the  Testament,  and  de- 
termined to  read  more.  During  his  lonely 
hours  with  the  flock  on  the  hills,  he  read 
it  all,  and  became  so  fascinated  by  its 
contents  that  he  re-read  it,  from  cover  to 
cover,  four  times  in  one  month. 

But  reading  it  did  not  satisfy  him.  He 
wanted  to  find  some  one  who  was  a  Chris- 
tian, who  lived  by  the  teaching  of  this 
marvelous  book.  He  inquired,  and  heard 
of  a  man  who  was  living  in  a  town  not 
very  far  away,  and  who  was  a  Christian. 
The  young  shepherd  hastened  to  seek  him 
out.  He  journeyed  to  the  town,  and 
found  in  the  man  of  whom  he  had  heard 
a  true  follower  of  Christ,  living  accord- 
ing to  the  Gospel  rule.  That  was  enough 
for  the  shepherd.  He,  too,  became  a 
Christian,  and  is  now  leading  others  to  God. 

Human  nature  is  the  same  in  Servia 
that  it  is  everywhere  else.  The  Bible 
leads  many  men  and  women  in  all  coun- 
tries halfway.  But  for  the  other  half 
they  are  most  apt,  like  the  shepherd,  to 
journey  to  the  nearest  Christian.  Sup- 
pose the  shepherd  had  found  a  lazy,  selfish, 
worldly  specim.cn  instead  of  a  sincere,' 
righteous,  loving  Christian— would  he  not 
have  drawn  back,  discouraged  and  confused? 
Each  Christian  is  a  living  epistle— a  Bible 
commentary— to  all  who  meet  him.  Are  we 
so  following  Christ  as  not  to  confuse  or  repel 
those  who  are  seeking  guidance  toward  Him? 


"The  sweet  doctrine  of  the  second  mile," 
some  one  has  called  the  injunction  of  Jesus, 
"Whosoever  shall  compel  thee  to  go  one 
mile,  go  with  him  two.'  The  first  mile  is 
duty  or  necessity  the  second  mile  is  love. 
Doing  only  what  we  have  to  do,  what  cir- 


Palestine  is  rapidly  becoming  a  Jewish 
country  again  on  account  of  the  buying  up 
of  land  everywhere  and  the  swelling  immi- 
gration of  Jews  from  all  parts  of  the  old 
world,  e.  g.,  from  Asiatic  Russia  and  Persia. 
The  Jordan  Vallev,  with  its  rich  soil,  has  been 
bought  of  the  late  Sultan,  the  great  plain  of 
Esdraelon  has  become  Jewish  property  and 
there  is  a  chain  of  Jewish  colonies  from  Dan 
to  far  beyond  Beersheba.  The  Turkish 
Government  does  not  like  that  at  all,  but  its 
dislike  will  be  cured  by  the  well-known 
remedy,  gold-dust  wrapped  in  greenbacks.— 
The  Lutheran. 

Every  morning  compose  your  soul  for  a 
tranquil  day,  and  all  through  it  be  careful 
to  recall  your  resolution,  and  bring  yourself 
back  to  it,  so  to  say.  If  something  discom- 
poses you,  do  not  be  upset  or  troubled;  but 
having  discovered  the  fact,  humble  yourself 
gently  before  God,  and  try  to  bring  your 
mind  into  a  quiet  attitude.  Say  to  your- 
self, "Well,  1  have  made  a  false  s'tep;  now  1 
must  go  more  carefully  and  watchfully." 
Do  this  each  time,  however  frequently  you 
fall.  When  you  are  at  peace  use  it  profit- 
ably, making  constant  acts  of  meekness,  and 
seekmg  to  be  calm  even  in  the  most  trifling 
things.  Above  all,  do  not  be  discouraged; 
be  patient;  wait;  strive  to  attain  a  calm' 
gentlespirit.— Francis  Bacon. 

A  religious  life  is  at  all  times  blessed,  but 
its  value  is  most  especially  felt  in  times  of 
danger,  and  at  the  approach  of  death 
Those  who  love  and  serve  God  in  the  time 
of  prosperity,  will  not  be  forgotten  nor 
deserted  by  Him  in  the  day  of  adversity 
His  name  will  be  to  them  a  strong  tower  to 
which  they  will  flee  and  find  safety;  even 
when  terror  and  amazement  overtake  the 
worldly  and  the  negligent  ones.  What 
solid  advantage  is  derived  from  giving  up  to 
the  early  visitations  of  Divine  Grace 
progressing,  through  obedience  to  the  cross! 
from  stature  to  stature,  and  thereby  attain- 
ing an  establishment  in  the  Truth.  These 
have  the  pear!  of  great  price,  the  white 
stone,  and  in  it  a  new  name  written,  which 


Science  and  Industry. 
Halley's  Comet. — The  best  time 
Halley's  Comet  will  be  about  Fifth  I . 
2oth  and  for  some  days  thereafter,  w  |r 
should  be  splendidly  visible  in  the  e^ 
sky. 

After  being  visible  through  the  tekit 

for  some  months,  the  comet  could  n] 

seen  for  a  time  during  Third  Month,  silf 

had  passed  on  the  other  side  of  the  sunji 

us.     At  this  time  the  earth  and  the  ( i 

were  about  170,000,000  miles  apart,  1 1 

around  the  sun  in  opposite  directions  1 

Fifth  Month   i8th,  the  comet  will  pa:  I 

tween  the  earth  and  the  sun  at  a  dis  1 

from  the  earth  of  about   15,000,000  il 

If  the  tail  of  the  comet  is  at  that  time  ( 

than     15,000,000    miles     long     (as     j'l 

probable),  the  earth  will,  for  several  In 

be  passing  through   the  harmless,   ^a  i 

tail.     This   follows    from    the   fact    th 

comet's    tail   almost   always   extends  i 

direction  exactly  away  from  the  sun.     | 

About  two  days  later,  on  Fifth  Month  it 

the  orbit  of  the  comet  brings  it  nejiv 

the  earth.     This  is  the  time  to  waul  I 

Halley's  Comet  in  the  evening  sky. 

rushing  in  one  direction  at  the  rate  Ci: 

miles  per  second,  and  the  earth  in  theh 

posite  direction  at  the  rate  of  19  mile,4 

second.  1 

The  brightness  of  the  moon  at  this  ti 

will  make  the  appearance  of  the  comet  ' 

brilliant.     Moreover,    those  who  witiui 

the  appearance  of  Halley's  Comet   ,it  I 

time  of  its  former  visit  to  us  in  uS^It  11 

not  be  disappointed,  for  on  that  occasi( 

spoke  to  us  at  the  more  neighborly  ilist,  ( 

of  5,000,000  miles. 

The  diameter  of  the  head  or  nucleus  ( >l  li 
comet  is  estimated  at  about  120,000  ni; 
or  more  than  1 5  times  the  diameter  of  fi 
earth.  The  comet  was  at  its  periheb 
(point  nearest  the  sun)  on  Fourth  N[c\ 
20th,  and  was  at  that  time  only  57,000,1 
miles  from  the  great  luminary.  1  he  ^ 
tance  of  the  earth  from  the  sun  is  93,0011,  > 
miles. 


Halley's  Comet  is  of  great  interest  i 
cause  of  its  connection  with  a  moment j 
scientific  discovery.  A  comet  hati  - 
peared  in  1680  and  was  studied  caufi 
by  Sir  Isaac  Newton  (the  telescope  ha\  | 
come  into  practical  use  early  in  that  cS 


U  Month  19,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


36-; 


/,  Soon  afterwards  he  published  his  warned  of  the  danger  in  associations  for  moral  or 
1  •  D  ■^^;t,;^  in  o-Vii^Vi  he-  first  philanthropic  purposes,  where  they  would  he  brought 
:.m^kmg  Prnta  pi  a,  in  which  he  first  ^^jer  the  imluence  of  those  who  deny  the  diety  of  our 
ed  out  his  theory  O^  gravitation,  and  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ,  and  that  our  salvation  is  procured 
,'d  it  to  that  comet.  Edmund  Halley,  only  through  his  atoning  sacrifice.  We  trust  the 
er  Englishman,  was  convinced  of  the  ing  was  a  season  of  profit  to  many 
rlness  of  Newton's  theory,  and  when 
ler  comet  appeared  in  1682,  he  began 
jTipute  its  orbit  according  to  Newton 's 
\y.  He  also  compared  the  appearances 
[paths  of  comets  which  had  been  re- 
;din  1531  and  1607,  and  was  struck  with 
i  likeness  to  each  other  and  to  the  comet 
)82.  In  brief,  he  identified  the  last- 
id  comet  with  those  of  1531  and  1607, 
"lished  its  return  period  at  about  seven- 
I'e  years,  and  begged  all  doubting 
ls  to  watch  for  another  visit  from  the 
t  about  1758  or  1759.  Newton  died  in 
.  and  Halley  in  1742.  As  the  years 
i  by  and  the  seventy-five-year  period 
drawing  to  a  close,  astronomers  re- 
d  Halley 's  prediction  and  began  to 
ih  for  his  comet.  Some  doubted,  as 
telescopes  searched  the  heavens  in 
'  But  on  Christmas  night,  1758,  after 
lillions  of  miles  of  wandering  into  the 
lown  depths  of  space,  Halley 's  Q)met 
<i  into  vision  again.  It  had  kept  its 
jule.  Sir  Isaac  Newton  and  Edmund 
ey  were  vindicated.— Rayner  W.  Kel- 
Haverford,  Pa.,  in  the  American  Friend. 


Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

HLY  Mhetings  Next  Week.   Fifth  Month  23rd 

0  28th.  1910: 

iladelphia  for  the  Northern  District.  Sixth  and 
vJoble  Streets,  Third-day.  Fifth  Month  24th.  at 
10.30  A.  M. 

ankford.  Phila..  Fourth-day,  Fifth  Month  25th, 
It  7.45  P.  M. 

iladelphia,  at  Fourth  and  Arch  Streets,  Fifth-da> 
Fifth  Month  2bth.  at  10.30  a.  m. 
rmantown,  Phila.,   Fifth-day,   Fifth  Month  26th. 
at  10  A.  M. 

nsdowne.  Pa.,  Fifth-day.  Fifth  Month  26th.  at 
745  P-  M-  

•Chester  Monthly  Meeting.  N.  J.,  held  Fifth  Month 
a  minute  was  granted  Walter  L.  Moore  for  the 
ing  of  some  appointed  Meetings  for  Worship  upon 
-day  afternoons  within  the  limits  of  Haddonfield  and 
n  and  Burling:ton  and  Bucks  Quarterly  Meetings, 
e  meetings  will  be  announced  in  The  Friend  as 
come  in  course. 

iST  Week's  Quarterly  Meetings.— Concord 
rterly  Meeting  was  held  on  Third-day  the  10th 
mt,  at  Media,  Pa.  This  section  is  admired  by  many 
tsdiversified  landscape — hills  and  valleys,  meadows, 
ards  and  cultivated  fields  interspersed  with  wood- 
s,  and  traversed  by  many  a  winding  stream  of 
r  spring  water.  The  day  was  a  typical  one  for  the 
on — neither  too  hot  nor  too  cold  for  comfort— and 
bright  with  sunshine  crossed  by  occasional  shade, 
s  usual,  the  meeting-house  was  well  filled,  particu- 

1  on  the  women's  side.  The  silence  was  broken  by 
voice  of  supplication.  In  the  ministry  which  fol- 
!d,  we  were  reminded  that  the  evil  spirit  must  not 
'  be  cast  out,  and  the  house  swept  and  garnished, 

to  prevent  his  returning  to  the  house  with  seven 
:revil  spirits,  the  house  must  be  filled  with  the  good 
it.  The  religion  of  Christ  is  not  simply  a  negation 
vi!,  but  an  actual  possession  and  living  of  Christ's 
iteousness.  Friends  were  exhorted  to  see  that 
ledience  kept  pace  with  knowledge."  "  If  ye  know 
>e  things,  happy  are  ye  if  ye  do  them."  The  greater 
isure  of  light  which  had  been  shown  to  our  religious 
iety  should  result  in  a  more  spiritual  life  and  greater 
ication  and  faithfulness  than  are  shown  by  other 
istian  professors  about  us. 
n  the  second  meeting,  m'en  Friends  were  tenderly 


Cain  Quarterly  Meeting.  Sixth-day  dawned  clear 
and  cool  and  proved  to  be  such  a  day  as  those  would 
have  desirea  «'no  appreciate  the  view  of  Chester  Valley, 
which  may  be  seen  from  East  Cain  Meeting-house. 

For  a  number  of  years  Cain  has  annually  reported 
that  no  Friend  in  the'  station  of  minister  was  a  member 
of  that  Quarterly  Meeting.  M  some  of  the  Quarterly 
gatherings  no  visiting  minister  has  been  in  attendance, 
but  when  the  meeting  assembled  to-day.  seven  visiting 
ministers  and  several  elders  were  on  the  facing  benches. 
Two  of  the  ministers  were  travelling  within  the  limits 
of  this  and  one  other  Quarteriy  Meeting,  with  minutes 
from  their  own  Monthly  Meetings.  Five  of  the  minis- 
ters and  several  other  Friends  had  a  part  in  the  vocal 
service.  The  impossibility  of  the  branches  bearing  fruit 
when  separated  from  the  vine  was  used  to  show  us  the 
importance  of  a  living  connection  with  Him  who  said: 
"I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the  branches."  Thanksgiving 
was  offered  on  bended  knees  that  we  have  a  Daysman 
and  an  Intercessor,  followed  by  supplication  for  the 
spiritual  life  of  all  who  were  present.  We  were  later 
reminded  of  the  Shepherd  who  left  the  ninety  and  n 
to  seek  the  one  lost  sheep  and  made  great  rejoicing 
when  he  had  found  it:  so  "there  is  more  joy 
over  one  sinner  that  repenteth  than  over  ninety  and 
nine  just  persons  who  need  no  repentance.' 

.Another  speaker  called  attention  to  the  statement 
that  "when  the  sons  of  God  came  to  present  themselves 
before  the  Lord.  Satan  came  also  among  them  " 
is  ever  trying  to  thwart  the  work  of  God  and  we  have 
need  to  be  attentive  to  the  Divine  visitations  to  our 
souls,  so  that  Satan  might  not  have  place  in  us.  We 
were  assured  that,  as  a  father  would  not  give  a  stone  to 
his  son  who  asked  for  bread,  so  our  Heavenlv  Father 
ould  give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  those  who  ask  Him,  and. 
ith  Him,  give  us'  all  good  gifts.  Two  houses  were 
brought  to  our  notice — one  built  on  the  sand,  the  other 
the  rock.  We  were  told  that  we  were  not  Christians 
because  our  parents  we're,  nor  because  we  had  been 
carefully  brought  up  in  Christian  homes.  Fear  was 
expressed  that  some  present  were  building  on  false 
hopes,  and  had  not  dug  down  to  the  rock  where  a 
living  experience  of  Christ  was  known.  Supplication 
was  made  that  the  things  spoken  that  day  might  be 
carried  home  and  be  as  good  seed  on  prepared  ground. 
The  attendance  seemed  quite  as  large  as  usual  for 
this  small  Quarteriy  Meeting.  After  a  bountiful  lunch 
at  the  meeting-house,  preceded  and  followed  by  pleas- 
ant social  intercourse.  Friends  began  leaving  for  their 
several  homes,  some  in  carriages,  some  in  automobiles, 
and  a  few  on  foot  to  the  trolley  line  in  the  valley.  A 
day  thus  spent  should  result  in  an  increase  of  physical, 
mental  and  spiritual  vigor. 


Gathered  Notes. 

At  the  Pennsylvania  State  Arbitration  and  Peace 
Congress  in  1908' the  late  Justice  Brewer  said:  "From 
all  this  war  craze  1  appeal  for  a  higher  basis  of 
national  life,  and  contend  that  the  principles  of  right 
and  justice  are  more  powerful  than  batteries  and  can  be 
more  certainly  depended  on.  We  recently  passed  a 
bill  or  resolution  through  both  Houses  of  Congress  to 
restore  to  the  coins  the  motto  '  In  God  We  Trust.'  If 
ke  can  trust  Him  to  see  that  our  dollars  are  paid.  I 
hink  we  can  trust  Him  to  make  good  his  declaration 
hat  righteousness  will  exalt  a  nation.  At  any  rate, 
let  us  try  it.  1  believe  most  firmly  that  the  great 
movements  of  life  and  history  are  not  accidents,— 
that  there  is  a  Providence  which  touches  and  directs 
human  affairs.  And  so  1  think  we  may  safely  trust  the 
Almighty  to  stand  as  the  defender  of  this  nation  so 
long  as  it  lives  striving  to  hasten  the  time  when  'nations 
shall  learn  war  no  more.'" 


grove  or  barn.  There  was  a  time  when  all  were  com- 
ded  to  go  to  the  Temple  to  pray,  but  when  Christ 
was  here,  and  the  real  had  come  of  which  the  old  was  a 
type.  He  no  more  taught  that  the  place  to  pray  or 
worship  was  at  the  Ternple  or  in  the  mount,  (as  some 
thought)  but  only  in  Spirit  and  in  Truth.-P.  Hosteiter, 
in  Gospel  Herald. 

The  question  of  [First-day]  railroad  travelling  is 
exercising  the  English  people,  particulady  in  the 
northern  countries,  where  every  effort  is  being  made  to 
reduce  it  to  a  minimum.  In  this  the  railroad  officials 
themselves  are  taking  a  commendable  stand.  The 
town  of  Harrowgate,  in  Yorkshire,  famous  for  its 
mineral  springs,  has  long  wanted  to  be  so  connected 
with  York  that  its  thousands  of  visitors  may  have  the 
opportunity  of  attending  a  service  in  York  Minster  on 
[First-day]!  A  numerously  signed  petition  was  re- 
cently presented  to  the  No'rtheastern  Railway,  making 
this  request.  It  was  refused,  on  the  ground  that  it 
would  necessitate  the  employment  of  sixty-two  men 
who  now  have  a  rest  on  that  day.  Nearly  three  thou- 
sand shareholders  of  the  Great  Northern  Railway, 
ninety-five  of  whom  are  qualified  for  directorship,  have 
petitioned  their  directors  for  the  reduction  of  [First-day] 
jraffic  to  an  absolute  minimum.  These  two  events 
mark  the  beginning  of  a  campaign,  which  is  to  be 
vigorouslv  prosecuted  this  season,  for  the  reduction  of 
[First-day]  travelling.  The  religious  people  of  the 
country  are  behind  this  movement. — Episcopal  Re- 
corder. 

The  Free  Church  Council  of  England  has  been  in 
existence  several  years  and  has  brought  the  denomina- 
tions very  closely  together  and  has  played  no  small 
part  in  the  political  fights  for  impartial  education  laws 
and  for  the  liberal  policies  in  Pariiament.  The  meeting 
at  Hull  three  weeks  ago  took  a  decidedly  penitential 
tone.  .  .  .  Jowett's  sermon  has  attracted  much 
attention  and  some  passages  in  it.  if  exaggerated,  are 
yet  deserving  of  much  thought  by  the  churches  and 
pastors.  They  are  very  searching  and  piercing  words: 
"Everything  is  not  right  among  us."  "We  are  busy, 
but  not  impressive.  We  may  interest,  but  we  do  not 
constrain.  We  may  tickle  men's  palates,  but  we  do 
not  make  them  feel  the  bitterness  of  sin." — Chrisliiin 
IVork  and  Evangelist. 

Westtown  Notes. 

The  Friends  who  were  at  the  School  on  the  Visiting 
Committee  the  eariy  part  of  this  week  were:  George  M. 
Comfort,  Samuel  C.  Moon,  George  Abbott,  Josiah  Wis- 
tar,  Walter  L.  Moore,  Alfred  C.  Garrett,  Ann  Elizabeth 
Comfort,  Hannah  P.  Morris,  Mary  Ann  Wistar,  Susanna 
S.  Kite,  Ann  Sharpless,  and  Mary  M.  Cowperthwaite. 

Walter  L.  Moore  read  and  talked  to  the  boys  last 
First-day  evening  on  Thomas  Elwood,  and  Hannah  P. 
Morris  talked  to  the  giris  on  Friends  in  France. 

On  Seventh-day  evening  the  following  Peace  Day 


program  was 
Essay — Arbii 


as  rendered: 


ration  between  United  States  and  Great 
"Britain— Joseph  E.  Staiger. 

Recitation— The  Cherry  Festival  of  Naumburg— Esther 
Savery. 

Essay— History   of   the    Movement    of   Arbitration- 
Marian  C.  Embree. 

Recitation— "Disarmament,"  by  Whittier— Elizabeth 
R.  R.  Howell. 

Essay— Looking  Forward— Walter  H.  Savery. 

Essay— Different  Schemes  of  Arbitration— Amelia  E. 
Rockwell. 

Oration  from  Sumner's  True  Grandeur  of  Nations- 
George  D.  Wood. 

Essay— The  History  of  the  Movement  of  Arbitration— 
'Eugene  M.  Pharo. 
The  essays  read  were  those  winning  the  first,  second 

and  third  awards,  viz:  Eugene  M.  Pharo,  first;  Walter 

H.  Savery  and  Amelia  E.  Rockwell,  second;  and  Joseph 

E.  Staiger  and  Marian  C.  Embree,  third.     After  the 

reading  of  the  essays,  Elliston  P.  Morris  made  some 

brief  remarks  on  the  general  subject  of  International 

Arbitration. 


The  idea  held  out  that  the  church  house  is  such  a 
holy  or  sacred  place  and  the  dwelling  place  for  the 
Lord  like  as  the  temple  was,  is  misleading,  and  to  my 
way  of  thinking,  this  kind  of  teaching  does  some  harm, 

Se:^;s^::?cr;:i;^^ak,SJ^:fc^:ii::ti:n^ofcon^^^ 

We  ought  to  be  taught  that  the  fine,  gold-adorned  of  appropriations.  Notwithstanding  the  cry  for  ecOT- 
Temple  was  a  type  of  God 's  holy  Church,  and  not  of  any  omy,  this  Congress  probably  will  be  f  J  ■°o°'°o°;*'° 
church  house.  ^Any  place  where  a  religious  meeting  ,s  one  and  exceed  the  appropriations  of  the  last  Congress 
being  held,  is  just  as  sacred  a  place  as  a  church  house,  |  by_  about  $20,000,000. 
whether  the  meeting  is  held  in  a  house,  school-house, 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
•jited  States.— a  late  despatch  says:  "Thi: 


In  a  recent  session  at  Hartford,  Conn.,  of  the 


368 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fifth  Month  19,  •\[ 


England  Arbitration  and  Peace  Congress,  John  W. 
Foster,  formerly  Secretary  of  State  at  Washington,  in 
an  address,  mentioned  the  three  foreign  wars  in  which 
our  country  has  been  engaged  and  discussed  them  in 
detail.  The  war  of  1812  with  Great  Britain,  he  con- 
tended, although  justified  under  international  law.  was 
entered  upon  against  the  better  judgment  of  the  coun- 
try. President  Madison  and  a  large  minority  in  Con- 
gress strenuously  opposed  it,  and  it  was  only  entered 
upon  under  the  lead  of  a  party,  at  the  head  of  whom 
were  Henry  Clay,  John  C.  Calhoun  and  other  young 
public  men.  Five  days  after  Congress  declared  war, 
and  long  before  the  news  reached  England,  the  Orders 
in  Council,  which  were  the  main  cause  of  the  war.  were 
repealed.  Peace  was  made  without  settling  a  single 
question  about  which  the  contest  was  begun.  Never 
was  a  war  more  fruitless  in  its  conclusion.  It  was 
neither  inevitable  nor  necessary.  In  the  judgment  of 
history  the  war  with  Mexico  was  provoked  on  our  part 
and  largely  inspired  by  the  spirit  of  slavery  extension. 
Although  the  results  of  the  war  were  greatly  to  the 
advantage  of  the  United  States,  that  does  not  change 
the  fact  that  it  was  one  of  conquest  and  injustice  on 
our  part,  and  might  easily  have  been  avoided.  The 
war  with  Spain  had  some  of  the  characteristics  of  that 
of  i8r2.  in  that  the  President  was  strongly  opposed  to 
a  resort  to  arms  and  struggled  for  peace  to  the  last, 
and  it  was  Congress  and  an  excited  press  that  unnec- 
essarily forced  hostilities.  The  Spanish  Government 
would  in  the  end  have  yielded  to  the  demands  of  our 
Government,  if  time  had  been  allowed  for  the  negotia- 
tions. The  ill-timed  catastrophe  of  the  Maine  caused 
our  people  to  lose  their  reason,  and  the  fear  that  we 
were  mistaken  as  to  the  cause  of  that  disaster  has  been 
one  of  the  reasons  which  has  delayed  the  raising  of  its 
wreck.  It  is  historically  correct  to  assert  that  the  war 
was  forced  upon  Spain  by  us.  and  that  it  might  easily 
have  been  avoided  with  honor.  He  made  a  review  of 
the  relations  of  the  United  States  with  Great  Britain 
and  Canada  to  show  how  the  many  and  irritating  ques- 
tions during  the  past  hundred  years  had  been  settled 
peaceably,  either  by  diplomacy  or  arbitration.  In 
conclusion  John  W.  Foster  said:  "The  review  which 
I  have  made  has  shown  that  all  the  foreign  wars  in 
which  we  have  engaged  were  brought  on  by  our  own 
precipitate  action,  that  they  were  not  inevitable,  and 
that  they  might  have  been  avoided  by  the  exercise  of 
prudence  and  conciliation.  It  also  shows  that  it  has  that 
been  possible  for  us  to  live  in  peace  with  our  nearest    just  made'ellec 


Mghbor,  with  which  we  have  the  most  extensive  and 
mtimate  relations,  the  most  perplexing  and  trouble 
some  questions.  Our  history  also  shows  that  during 
our  whole  life  as  an  independent  nation  no  country  has 
shown  toward  us  a  spirit  of  aggression  or  a  disposition 
to  invade  our  territory.  If  such  is  the  case,  is  it  not 
time  that  every  true  patriot,  every  lover  of  his  country 
and  of  its  fair  name  in  the  world,  every  friend  of  hu- 
manity, should  strive  to  curb  the  spirit  of  aggression 
and  military  glory  among  our  people  and  seek  to  create 
an  earnest  sentiment  against  all  war?" 

Not  less  than  three  per  cent.,  and  not  over  fifteen 
per  cent.,  of  all  cases  of  tuberculosis  have  bovine  origin, 
according  to  Superintendent  E.  C.  Schroeder.  of  the 
Bureau  of  Animal  Industry  experiment  station  at 
Bethesda,  Maryland.  He  expressed  this  as  his  personal 
opinion,  and  he  cited  official  investigations  and  reports 
which,  he  said,  showed  beyond  doubt  that  the  "white 
plague"  is  communicable  from  animals  to  persons. 
He  contended,  however,  that  the  milk  of  tuberculous 
cows  was  not  itself  tuberculous,  the  germs  being  trans- 
mitted carelessly  with  the  milk,  instead  of  at  first  exist- 
ing in  it.  The  only  safe  way,  he  argued,  was  to  pas- 
teurize the  milk. 

Observations  of  Halley's  Comet,  now  visible  in  the 
early  morning,  mention  that  its  train  on  the  13th  in- 
stant was  clearly  visible  to  the  unaided  eye  to  a  dis- 
tance of  thirty-five  degrees  in  length.  Instead  of  being 
long  and  slender,  as  it  appeared  on  the  6th.  it  was 
spread  out  like  a  partly  opened  fan.  its  greatest  width 
at  the  extreme  end  being  about  five  degrees.  The 
nucleus  resembled  a  golden  globe  immersed  in  folds 
of  gauze.  Each  moment  it  became  more  clearly  de- 
fined, finally  shining  as  brightly  as  a  star  of  the  second 
inagnitude. 

Earthquake  shocks  were  felt  at  Los  Angeles,  Cal..  and 
its  neighborhood,  including  Pasadena,  Riverside,  Red- 
lands  and  San  Bernardino  on  the  1  5th  inst.  No  serious 
damage  is  reported,  but  the  walls  of  some  buildings 
were  injured. 

Foreign.— The  funeral  of  the  late  King  Edward  of 
England  is  appointed  to  be  held  on  the  20th  inst. 
Among  those  who  are  expected  to  attend  it  are: 
William,  Emperor  of  Germany  and   King  of  Prussia; 


Frederick  VIII  of  Denmark;  King  Haakon  VII  of 
Norway;  King  Alfonso  XIII  of  Spain;  King  Manuel 
of  Portugal:  King  Albert  of  Belgium;  King  George  I  of 
Greece,  the  Queen  of  Norway,  the  Archduke  Ferdinand, 
representing  the  Emperor  of  Austria;  the  Dowager 
Empress  Marie  Feodorovna  and  the  Grand  Duke 
Michsl.  representing  the  Tsar  of  Russia,  and  the  Duke 
of  Aosta.  who  will  represent  the  King  of  Italy. 

Ex-President  Roosevelt  has  been  appointed  by 
President  Taft  to  represent  this  country  on  that 
occasion.  It  is  stated  that  when  the  funeral  procession 
starts  every  tram  car  in  London  will  come  to  a  standstill 
for  a  quarter  of  an  hour.  It  is  also  proposed  that  all 
the  public  houses  in  London  should  be  closed  while  the 
procession  is  passing, 

George  V.,  of  England,  has  expressed  his  objections  to 
certain  parts  of  the  declaration  which  a  new  monarch 
is  expected  to  make  before  Parliament,  and  the  Cabinet 
has  accordingly  decided  to  introduce  a  bill  amending 
the  declaration  of  the  King,  wherein  he  asserts  his  dis- 
belief in  transubstantiation  and  adoration  of  the 
Virgin  and  saints,  and  that  he  makes  declaration  with- 
out mental  reservation  or  dispensation  from  the  Pope 
or  other  authority.  Instead  of  the  declaration  that  the 
foregoing  doctrines  and  the  Mass  "are  superstitious 
and  idolatrous,"  it  is  proposed  to  substitute  the  words 
"are  contrary  to  my  belief,  and  to  omit  reference  1 
the  Pope.  The  majority  of  the  members  of  Parlii, 
ment  are  believed  to  favor  these  changes,  but  the 
Orangemen  and  extreme  Protestants  will,  it  is  ex- 
pected, oppose  them.  The  Catholics  wish  the  entire 
declaration  abolished,  but  the  law  officers  of  the  Crown 
consider  such  a  safeguard  against  a  Catholic  monarch 
necessary. 

A  despatch  from  Paris,  of  the  12th  instant,  says  in 
reference  to  the  changeable  weather  noticed  in  the 
northern  half  of  France:  "The  temperature  to-day 
seemed  icy  at  times,  yet  at  other  times  was  compara- 
tively mild.  Cold,  dismal  showers  came  at  intervals 
and  the  wind  shifted  capriciously,  attaining  a  high 
speed,  which  lasted,  however,  only  for  brief  periods. 
Reports  from  various  parts  of  France  say  that  the 
common  people  believe  pretty  generally  that  the  ap- 
proach of  the  comet  is  the  cause  of  the  remarkable  at- 
mospheric disturbances." 

The   Russian  Government  is  putting  into  effect  a 

recent  decision  to  expel  Jews  residing  in  certain  parts  of 

country^     It  is  stated  that  the  order  of  expulsion 

pply  not  only  to  Kiev  but  to 


all  of  the  central  provinces  of  Russia.  Formerly  the 
Jews  have  been  rigorously  excluded  from  this  territory, 
but  from  various  causes  industrial  centres  within  the 
forbidden  territory,  particularly  Moscow,  Kie 
Novgorod,  St.  Petersburg.  Tiflis.  have  seen  large  colo- 
nies of  Jews  grow  and  develop  within  their  borde 
The  Government  recently  took  alarm  at  the  growth  ... 
commercial  and  political  influence  of  these  scattered 
settlements,  and  decided  upon  the  strict  enforcemen 
of  the  original  segregation  law,  which  restricts  the 
territory  habitable  by  Jews  to  the  Polish  provinces  and 
the  Ukraine  or  little  Russia.  The  number  of  lews 
within  this  pale  is  estimated  at  five  million.  The 
number  without  the  pale  is  said  to  be  less  than  100,000. 
Of  these  at  least  25,000  will  be  compelled  to  abandon 
the  residence  illicitly  maintained  in  the  prohibited 
section.  The  others  will  be  permitted  to  remain 
through  certain  dispensations. 

Earthquake  shocks  have  again  been  felt  in  Costa 
Rica.  A  despatch  of  the  nth  says:  "While  fear  has 
seized  a  great  part  of  the  populace,  the  authorities 
continue  resolutely  at  work  among  the  ruins  of  Cartago 
Many  living  persons  have  been  released  from  the  debris 
and  some  of  them  will  survive.  In  most  instances 
identification  is  impossible.  It  is  reported  that  the 
dead  include  two  Americans.  The  dead  are  being 
buried  as  rapidly  as  possible,  at  the  direction  of  the 
health  inspectors.  Dynamite  is  being  used  to  lower 
the  walls  that  are  still  standing.  The  Red  Cross 
organization,  the  police,  the  military  and  members  of 
the  foreign  colonies  are  actively  engaged  in  the  relief 
work.  The  public  schools  have  been  converted  into 
temporary  hospitals."  The  Congress  of  the  United 
States  has  granted  some  supplies  for  the  use  of  the 
suflferers.  Smce  Fourth  Month  13th, 400 distinct  shocks 
have  been  recorded.  President  Taft  has  appealed  for 
private  contributions  for  the  relief  of  the  sufferers. 

On  the  loth  instant.  ex-President  Roosevelt  arrived 
in  Berlin  and  was  cordially  welcomed  by  the  emperor 
and  his  family.  On  the  12th  instant  the  ex-President 
red  a  lecture  before  the  University  of  Berlin,  in 
which  the  emperor  was  present.  He  was  expected  to 
arrive  in  England  on  the  16th  instant. 

A  recent  despatch  from  Paris  says:  "A  new  wireless 


telegraphic  service  has  been  arranged  bet  we  f 
Tower  and  ships  at  sea.  It  will  be  begun  at  r  i| 
Fifth  Month  23rd,  and  at  that  hour  sparks  will, 
from  the  apparatus  at  the  summit  of  the  t  f, 
every  seaward  direction  and  all  vessels  wit  hi 'j 
can  by  this  means,  if  they  are  fitted  with  radif  'r 
apparatus,  at  once  ascertain  their  longitude.], 
signals  will  be  made  only  two  minutes  aparl ."    ' 

A  recent  despatch  from  Washington  sa\s:  / 
Chinese  Government  by  imperial  rescript  ha^  aLj 
slavery  throughout  the  empire,  and  has  pn  i 
henceforth  the  purchase  and  sale  of  human  Ixiiif  1 
any  pretext.  The  reform,  however,  is  n^t  :ilt  1 
complete,  as  by  the  rescript  certain  forms  c.f  sl.i\ 
still  be  tolerated.  In  a  report  made  tn  thi  [ 
Department  it  is  said  that  the  retainers  (if  (  , 
Princes  are  not  emancipated,  but  it  is  forbidden,, 
them  slaves.  They  have  long  enjoyed  educalioil; 
other  privileges,  although  still  bound  to  llu-ir  ,( 
tary  masters. 

The  household  slaves  of  theManchus  are  :iKn  '1 
emancipation,  but  their  status  under  the  law' 
proved.  They  are  to  be  regarded  as  hired  servarj 
their  services  are  due  for  an  unlimited  term  of  y(\ 
that  they  are  in  reality  perpetual  slaves.  Und 
rescript  the  immemorial  practice  of  selling  chile 
China  in  times  of  famine  is  abolished,  althougl 
may  be  bound  for  a  specified  term,  but  never  t 
the  age  of  twenty-five  years.  The  rescript  is  s 
be  a  compromise  measure,  but  it  will  eventual! 
freedom  to  millions  of  human  beings,  and  is  d< 
to  mark  a  distinct  advance  in  civilization. 


NOTICES.  i 

Notice. — A  meeting  for  Divine  Worship  has] 
appointed,  to  be  held  in  the  Meeting-house  :' 
Laurel,  N,  J., on  First-day  afternoon,  the  22nd  irj 
at  three  o'clock.  All  interested  Friends  and  the 
generally  are  invited  to  attend. 


Notice.— By  the  action  of  Falls  Monthly  Me'; 
held  Fifth  Month  5th.  1910.  the  Meeting  for  Wi' 
held  at  Langhorne,  Pa.,  was  suspended  until  fi 
action  by  the  Monthly  Meeting;  but  the  oversee 
authorized  to  have  meetings  held  there  when  in 
judgment  it  may  seem  best  to  do  so. 

Wanted. — A  few  Westtown  boys  and  girl 
desirous  of  obtaining  situations  for  the  summer 
tion,  preferably  in  the  country.  Any  Friend  ne 
help  of  this  kind,  please  write  to 

Wm.   F.  WlCKERSHAM, 

Westtown,  1 


Correction.— The  death  of  Mary  Davis.  Tac 
O.,  noticed  last  week,  occurred  on  the  thirtieth  of 
Month,  instead  of  the  thirteenth,  as  printed. 

Westtown  Boarding  School. — The  stage  will 
trains  leaving  Broad  Street  Station,  Philadelphi; 
6.48  and  8.20  a.  m.;  2.50  and  4.32  p.  m.  Other  t 
will  be  met  when  requested.  Stage  fare,  fifteen  o 
after  7  p.  m.,  twenty-five  cents  each  way. 

To  reach  the  School  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Che 
Bell  Telephone,  1 14A.  Wm.  B.  Harvey,  Suf 


Pa.. 


Died. — At  his  home  in  Lansdowne, 
twentieth  of  First  Month,  1910,  after  an  illnes 
three  days,  James  E.  Meloney,  in  the  seventy, 
year  of  his  age;  a  member  of  Lansdowne  Mor 
Meeting  of  Friends.  Do  justly,  love  mercy,  and  ' 
humbly  with  thy  God  was  his  earnest  concern,  am 
trust  through  Redeeming  Grace  he  has  found  an 
trance  into  one  of  the  many  mansions  our  Saviour 
prepared  for  those  who  love  his  appearing. 

,  at  his  home  in  Lansdowne,  Pa.,  on  the  fiftei 

of  Fourth  Month,  1910,  after  a  lingering  illness,  ) 
am  L.  Meloney.  in  the  forty-second  year  of  his 
member  of  Lansdowne  Monthly  Meeting  of  Erie 
is  earnest   concern   was   to   know  of  his   Heav 


Father's  forgiveness  for  any  sins  of  omission  or  c 
mission.  His  dying  prayer,  "  Heavenly  father  rec 
my  spirit,"  we  can  but  feel  has  been  answered,  and 
through  Redeeming  Grace  he  has  entered  into  the 
of  his  Lord. 

— ,  at  Wellington,  Ontario,  Canada,  on  the  sec 
of  Fourth  Month,  1910,  Elizabeth  Johnson,  wif 
Enoch  Johnson,  aged  eighty-three  years  and  twei 
seven  days.  She  was  a  member  of  West  Lake  Mom 
Meeting  of  Friends  (Conservative),  and  was  a  reg^ 
attender  until  her  health  failed  some  three  years  ag« 


William  H.  Pile's  Sons,  Printers. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street.  Phila. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


^IL.  Lxxxni. 


FIFTH-DAY,  FIFTH  MONTH  26,  1910. 


No.  47. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price,  |2.oo  per  annum,  in  advance. 

Mtions.  payments  and  business  communications 
•^  received  by 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

PHILADELPHIA. 

i    (SouthfromNo.  316  Walnut  Street.) 

■Nicies  designed  for  publication  to  be  addressed 
^lither  to  Jonathan  E.  Rhoads, 

Geo.  J.  ScATTERGOOD,  or 
Edwin  P.  Sellew, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place,  Phila. 
ued  as  second-class  matter  at  Pbiladelpbia  P.  0 


a  requiring  of  those  things  which  were  es- 
sential to  the  life  and  happiness  of  the  sub- 
ject.   These  things  were  commanded  in  love 


Love  and  Unity. 

iny  Friends  are  accustomed  to  a  fre- 
h  reading  and  answering  of  the  "Query :" 
i^   love    and    unity    maintained    among 
It"     While  this  is  not  placed  first  nor 
'\e  middle  of  our  "Queries,"  is  it  not 
Eivery  keystone  of  the  arch— that  upon 
iih  all  the  others  depend?    Would  not  a 
answer  of  this  one  be  followed,  almost 
essity,  by  a  clear  answer  of  all  the 
?    If  the  love  and  unity  queried  after 
ailed,  would  they  not  lead  to  an  observ- 
|i  of  all   the   matters   embraced   in   the 
5?"    When  our  Saviour  was  asked: 
ister,  which  is  the  great  commandment 
the   law?     Jesus  said   unto   him.  Thou 
t  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy 
rt,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all 
mind.    This  is  the  first  and  great  com- 
idment.    And  the  second  is  like  unto  it, 
)u  shall  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself, 
these  two  commandments  hang  all  the 
and  the  prophets."    This  teaching  was 
eated  and  amplified,  so  far  as  concerns 
second  commandment,  by  the  Apostle 
j1  in  the  thirteenth  chapter  of  Romans: 
we  no  man  anything,  but  to  love  one 
3ther:  for  he  that  loveth  another  hath 
filled  the  law.     For  this.  Thou  shalt  not 
nmit  adultery.  Thou  shalt  not  steal,  Thou 
lit  not  bear  false  witness.  Thou  shalt  not 
/et;  and  if  there  be  any  other  command- 
nt,   it   is   briefly   comprehended   in    this 
ying,  namely.  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 
r  as  thyself.    Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his 
ighbor:  therefore  love  is  the  fulfilling  of 
le  law." 

'The  moral  law  contained  in  the  com- 
;andmcnts  was  not  given  for  the  sake  of 
ii  exercise  of  sovereign  authority,  but  was 


Our  Saviour's  prayer  poi 


nts  out  that  which 


they  required  love,  and  the  keeping  of  them 
would  result  from  love.  He  who  loved  the 
one,  spiritual  God  would  not  worship  another 
nor  make  any  image  of  Him.  He  would  not 
vainly  use  his  name  and  he  would  observe 
the  time  set  apart  for  his  worship.  So,  as 
the  apostle  says:  "Love  worketh  no  ill  to 
his  neighbor,"  therefore  he  who  truly  loved 
his  neighbor  would  conform  his  conduct 
toward  him  to  the  requirements  of  the  com- 
mandments of  which  Paul  says:  "Love  is 
the  fulfilling  of  the  law." 

May  not  our  "Queries"  be  viewed  in  the 
same  light?  They  do  not  present  to  us  an 
effort  to  domineer  over  others,  but  are  the 
exhibition  of  a  united,  loving  care  over  our- 
selves and  over  each  other.  They  had  their 
root  in  love  and  they  call  us  to  show  our 
love  for  God  and  for  our  fellow-men.  Their 
purpose  was  primarily  to  conserve  the  spirit- 
ual life  of  the  individual  members,  and  second- 
arily to  prevent  the  bringing  of  reproach 
upon  the  collective  body. 

The  love  which  we  are  desired  to  main- 
tain is  Divine  love.  It  cannot  therefore  be 
confined  to  our  own  members.  The  Divine 
love— the  Christ  love— embraces  every  soul 
God  has  made.  "If  ye  love  them  which  love 
you,  what  reward  have  ye?  do  not  even  the 
publicans  the  same."  The  masonic  frater- 
nity obligates  its  members  not  to  defraud  or 
wrong  a  brother  mason,  knowing  him  to  be 
such.  This  is  partial  morality,  resulting  from 
a  restricted,  selfish  love.  The  Divine  com- 
mandments and  our  Queries  call  for  a 
universal  morality,  flowing  from  Divine,  un- 
selfish love.  Do  any  of  us  believe  that  one 
thing  is  called  for  by  our  Queries  which  is 
not  required  by  Divine  love? 

If  we  love  all  with  the  Christ  love, 
will  we  not  especially  love  those  in  whom 
that  same  love  predominates?  This  spiritual 
relationship  is  closer  even  than  any  natural 
relationship  can  possibly  be.  The  love  be- 
longing to  such  a  relationship  was  expressed 
by  the  prayer  of  our  Divine  Master— "That 
they  may  be  one,  even  as  we  are  one 
Unity  is  called  for  by  the  query  as  well  as 
love:  unity  is  more  than  love.  Love  may 
be  maintained  among  us  without  oneness, 
but  the  unity  cannot  exist  without  love, 


produces  the  true  unity:  "That  they  all  may 
be  one,  as  thou.  Father,  art  in  me,  and  I 
in  thee,  that  they  also  may  be  one  in  us." 
Diversity  of  view  is  naturally  to  be  ex- 
pected on  all  subjects  which  are  objects  of 
mental  reasoning.  Those  things  which  be- 
long to  the  spiritual  life  are  not  learned 
this  way.  "For  what  man  knoweth  the 
things  of  a  man,  save  the  spirit  of  man  which 
is  in  him?  Even  so  the  things  of  God  knoweth 
no  man,  but  the  spirit  of  God.  Now  we  have 
received,  not  the  spirit  of  the  world,  but  the 
spirit  which  is  of  God;  that  we  might  know 
the  things  that  are  freely  given  to  us  of 
God."  All  having  the  one  omniscient 
Teacher  ought  to  arrive  at  truth.  Is  it  too 
much  to  believe  that  if  each  of  us  could 
cease  from  himself— his  own  reasoning, 
choosing  and  willing— and  could  lose  him- 
self in  Christ,  knowing  only  what  He  re-- 
veals,  we  would  come  to  "see  eye  to  eye" 
in  all  that  is  essential  to  Christian  experience 
and  practice? 

The  Society  of  Friends  was  gathered  from 
peofVIe  of  various  religious  professions  and 
from  those  of  none;  yet  with  Httle,  and  in 
some  instances  perhaps  no  human  teaching 
or  preaching,  its  members  came  to  a  re- 
markable unity  of  view  on  all  spiritual  mat- 
ters. 

This  agreement  in  the  Truth  was  given  no 
formal  expression,  in  the  shape  of  a  creed 
to  which  any  were  required  to  subscribe, 
yet  the  writings  of  our  early  Friends  clearly 
show  that  they  had  all  arrived  at  substan- 
tially the  same  views  of  spiritual  things 
thout  any  formal  attempt  to  harmonize 
with  each  other.  It  would  be  difficult  to 
understand  or  explain  how  this  was  done, 
or  how  this  substantial  unity  was  so  long 
preserved,  except  as  the  result  of  an  individ- 
ual union  with  God  in  Christ,  by  which  the 
oneness  is  known.  Only  by  abiding  in  Christ 
can  the  true  love  be  known— only  in  Him 
true  unity. 

The  best  and  most  efficient  way  to  main- 
tain love  and  unity  among  us  is  individually 
to  maintain  our  spiritual  life  by  a  living 
union  with  Christ. 


As  God  is  our  Father,  and  Nature  our 
mother,  it  follows  that  the  perfect  life  is  a 
blending  of  the  purity  of  ^th^  ojie,  and  the 
simplicity  of  the  other.- 


-M.  E.  M. 


370 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fifth  Month  26,  1910. 


Grand  Opera. 

The  Sunday  School  Times,  bearing  date 
of  Fifth  Month  yth,  has  an  editorial  on  "The 
UpHft  of  Grand  Opera,"  in  which  the  writer 
produces  conclusive  evidence  that  the  opera 
is  an  institution  with  which  no  true  follower 
of  Christ  should  have  any  connection.  He 
says: 

"Many  a  conscientious  young  Christian 
is  told,  in  earnestness  and  sincerity,  that 
while  there  may  be  some  reason  for  refrain- 
ing from  theater-going,  there  is  no  reason 
for  looking  at  the  opera  in  that  light." 
"Those  who  deny  this,  to  the  extent  of  deny- 
ing themselves  of  its  pleasures,  are  called  un- 
reasonable, obstinate,  straight-laced,  hope- 
lessly out  of  accord  with  modern  culture  and 
sane  breadth  of  view." 

He  then  refers  to  a  certain  opera,  based 
on  Biblical  characters,  of  which  a  writer  in 
the  daily  press  said:  "The  pressure  brought 
to  bear  by  the  pulpit  to  prevent  the  per- 
formance not  only  failed  to  achieve  that 
result,  but  it  did  not  even  avail  to  keep  out 
of  the  audience  members  of  the  congrega- 
tions included  in  the  charges  of  the  protest- 
ing pastors."  The  same  writer  further  says : 
"Many  persons  who  were  led  by  the  popular 
clamor  to  expect  something  of  an  especially 
lurid  nature  were  probably  disappointed, 
for  [making  an  exception  of  one  feature], 
there  was  little  that  had  not  been  equalled 
or  surpassed  in  frankness  in  other  operas 
which  are  accepted  as  a  matter  of  course." 
Again,  "but  it  was  no  worse  than  the  treat- 
ment of  similar  episodes  in  other  operas." 

The  editor  of  the  5.  5.  Times  says: 

"The  interesting  emphasis  all  through  this, 
declared  and  reiterated,  is  that  this  gravely- 
questioned  opera  is  not  fairly  questioned, 
after  all,  because  it  really  is  not  much  worse 
than  what  the  habitual  opera-goer  has  long 
been  familiar  with.  This,  remember,  is  not 
the  protest  of  a  shocked  prude,  but  the  re- 
assuring defense  of  friends  of  the  institution. 
In  another  paper,  a  metropolitan  singer  who 
gave  a  recital,  expressed  her  surprise  that 
the  opera  should  be  brought  into  question 
at  all.  Asked  if  she  thought  that  a  great 
opera  must  necessarily  have  an  immoral 
theme,  she  replied:  'Why,  yes,  they  have 
to  have  themes  like  that.  .  .  .  The 
great  people  of  the  earth  never  walked  the 
straight  and  narrow  path,  at  least  mighty 
few  of  them  did,  and  they  didn't  seem  to 
make  good  opera  themes.  Wagner's  gods 
and  goddesses  were  about  the  worst  of  the 
lot.  But  we  either  have  to  have  these  im- 
moral stories  or  go  without  grand  opera.'" 

"This,  then,  is  that  department  of  the 
stage  which  has  been  called  so  lofty  and  up- 
lifting a  thing  that  it  is  entirely  worthy  of 
the  patronage  of  those  who  might  properly 
withhold  their  sanction  from  the  less  worthy 
branches  of  the  art.  It  would  seem  to  the 
unsophisticated  mind,  on  the  contrary,  that 
it  has  been  reserved  for  harmless,  high-toned 
grand  opera  to  introduce  to  the  public  fea- 
tures that  would  not  ordinarily  be  tolerated 
on  the  stage  that  is  given  up  merely  to  acting 
without  music,  or  to  the  lighter  forms  of 
entertainment  with  music." 

"This  editorial  presentation  of  the  'uplift' 
of  grand  opera  is  offered  for  the  considera- 


tion of  those  earnest  Christian  people  who 
are  desirous  of  giving  serious  thought  to  the 
question  whether  an  institution  that  tole- 
rates the  things  here  described,  which  things 
are  defended  by  those  who  know  it  best  as 
commonplace  essentials  of  its  success,  is  an 
institution  to  which  the  loyal  disciple  of 
Jesus  Christ  can  give  his  support,  and  which 
he  can  attend  in  the  company  of  his  Lord." 


TRUE  WORTH. 

True  worth  is  in  being,  not  seeming — 

In  doing  each  day  that  goes  by 
Some  little  good — not  in  the  dreaming 

Of  great  things  to  do  by  and  by. 
For  whatever  men  say  in  blindness, 

And  spite  of  the  fancies  of  youth. 
There's  nothing  so  kingly  as  kindness. 

And  nothing  so  loyal  as  truth. 


We  get  back  our  mete  as  we 

We  cannot  do  wrong  and  feel  right, 
Nor  can  we  give  pain  and  gain  pleasure — 

For  justice  avenges  each  slight. 
The  air  for  the  wings  of  the  sparrow, 

The  bush  for  the  robin  and  wren. 
But  always  the  path  that  is  narrow 

And  straight  for  the  children  of  men. 

Alice  Car 


Recent  remarks  of  our  most  prominent 
ethical  culturist  declare  that  the  moral  is 
supreme  before  the  intellectual.  Intellect 
and  imagination,  science  and  art,  may  be 
cultivated  so  excessively  that  morality  is  left 
behind.  It  is  not  through  mere  intelligence 
that  our  country  is  to  be  made  what  it 
ought  to  be;  but  morals,  more  than  facts, 
must  be  made  the  point  of  emphasis  in  our 
education  of  future  citizens  now  in  our 
schools.  But  it  is  the  verdict  of  history  that 
morality,  divorced  from  religion,  is  lifeless 
and  unproductive.  Religion  is  the  only 
conservator  of  morality.  Most  of  our 
perplexing  problems  of  political,  social  and 
economic  affairs,  if  not  all,  are  never  going 
to  be  solved  until  our  education  shall  be  of 
the  whole  man,  and  especially  in  the  line  of 
religion  and  ethics.  And  this  will  bring  all 
to  Jesus  Christ  as  the  supreme  teacher  of 
those  truths  without  which  the  solution  of 
human  problems  can  never  be  possible. 
There  are  many  "conditions  that  exist  to- 
day" that  await  the  application  of  the  truth ; 
how  much  longer  will  it  take  people  to  come 
right  to  the  point  and  to  the  actual  doing  of 
what  they  ought?  But  it  seems  that  many 
of  those  who  call  themselves  educated  are  so 
averse  to  what  may  .seem  to  be  dogmatism  in 
religion  that  they  have  left  religion  out  of 
their  calculation.  Many  have  become  as 
obnoxiously  dogmatic  \n  their  denials  as 
religionists  have  been  in  their  affirmations. 
It  is  not  uncommon  to  find  persons  who  turn 
the  conversation  the  moment  anything 
brings  up  religion,  especially  of  a  personal 
and  vital  kind.  Is  it  any  wonder  that 
moral  ideals  become  hazy,  or  even  lost  to 
sight,  or  that  double  vision  in  moral  matters 
follows  such  atrojiliv  of  spiritual  organs  in 
a  person?  Religion  is  not  dogmatism,  is  not 
talk,  is  not  sentiment ;  lint  it  is  life  from  and 
in  and  with  and  for  (mkI,  iniciisciv  personal 
and  real  and  practical.  Wlicn  tiiis  shall  be 
the  experience  of  citizens,  democratic  gov- 
ernment will  be  more  nearly  what  it  ought 
to  be,  and  problems  will  be  solved. — j.  N. 
Hallock. 


The  Fruits  of  Infidelity. 

Evil  as  are  the  effects  of  heathenism 
where  Christianity  is  little  known,  almost 
any  form  of  religion  is  to  be  preferred  to 
the  system  known  as  infidelity.  Without 
God  and  having  no  hope  of  eternal  life,  a 
person's  condition  is  pitiable  indeed.  Even 
the  leading  infidels  themselves  have  realized 
that  unbelief  is  a  philosophy  of  despair. 
One  said:  "We  are  living  on  the  perfume  of 
an  empty  vase.  Our  children  will  have  to 
live  in  the  shadow  of  a  shadow.  Their  chil- 
dren, 1  fear,  will  have  to  subsist  on  some- 
thing less."  Another  said:  "We  have  seen 
the  spring  sun  shine  out  of  an  empty  heaven 
to  light  up  a  soulless  earth;  we  have  felt 
with  utter  loneliness  that  the  Great  Com- 
panion is  dead,"  and  many  other  infidels 
have  felt  that  there  is  not  much  worth  living 
for  after  faith  in  God  has  departed,  says  T. 
Darley  Allen,  in  the  Herald  of  Gospel  Liberty. 

Not  only  is  infidelity  the  destroyer  of 
man's  greatest  hopes,  but  its  effects,  wher- 
ever it  has  had  influence,  have  been  as  evil 
upon  society  as  the  fruits  of  Christianity  are 
good.  Several  years  ago  there  was  an  infidel 
proprietor  of  a  large  machine  shop  in  Rhode 
Island  who  made  it  a  point  to  employ  Chris- 
tian workmen,  because,  he  admitted,  he 
found  by  long  experience  that  an  infidel  is 
not  to  be  trusted,  and  that  usually  much 
better  service  is  rendered  by  a  Christian. 
Infidels  know  that  men  of  their  own  way 
of  thinking  do  not  make  the  best  neighbors;* 
and  they  much  prefer  to  live  where  the  Bible 
is  read  and  its  teachings  respected.  They 
know  that  religion  elevates,  and  that  where 
the  precepts  of  Christ  have  sway,  life  is 
sacred  and  property  secure. 

Infidelity  was  tried  on  a  large  scale  during 
the  great  French  Revolution,  when  it  had 
full  sway  and  ushered  in  the  "  Reign  of 
Terror,"  one  of  the  most  terrible  periods  in 
the  world's  history.  If  infidels  assert  that 
their  principles  were  not  responsible  for  that 
blot  upon  the  civilization  of  the  world  and 
for  other  evils  that  befell  France,  let  them 
consider  the  following  from  Thomas  Carlyle. 
He  said: 

"The  period  of  the  Reformation  was  a 
judgment  day  for  Europe,  when  all  the 
nations  were  presented  with  an  open  Bible, 
with  all  the  emancipation  of  heart  and  in- 
tellect which  an  open  Bible  involves.  Eng- 
land, Northern  Germany,  and  other  powers 
accepted  the  boon,  and  they  have  been 
steadily  growing  in  national  greatness  and 
moral  influence  ever  since.  France  rejected 
it;  and  in  its  place  has  had  the  gospel  of 
Voltaire,  with  all  the  anarchy,  misery  and 
bloodshed  of  those  ceaseless  revolutions  of 
which  that  gospel  is  the  parent." — The 
Armory. 

Tribulation  worketh  patience,  and  pa- 
tience the  experience,  which  is  the  continued 
process  of  Christian  culture,  that  culminates 
in  the  acquisition  of  the  strength  that  noth- 
ing can  overcome,  and  the  lo\e  that  nothing 
can  chill. 

*  Benjamin  Franklin  in  his  Autobiography  observes 
that  although  he  had  considered  himself  somewhat  of  a 
"free-thinker."  vet  on  being  cheated  twice  in  succession 
bv  men  of  that  profession,  he  began  to  consider  it  not 
a  very  useful  wav  of  thought.  ■  j 


Fifth  Month  26, 1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


;71 


Address  by  John  H.  Dillingham  of  Philadelphia. 

(Concluded  from  page  365.) 

1  have  sometimes  contemplated  the 
possibility  of  some  gifted  poet  composing  a 
great  epic  which  might  be  entitled  "The 
Argonauts  of  the  Woodhouse," — a  title  not 
poetic  till  that  which  it  covers  is  heard. 
More  highly  commissioned  than  Jason  and 
his  companions  sailing  in  the  ship  Argo  to  a 
distant  shore  in  search  of  the  golden  fleece, 
did  Robert  Fowler  build  by  faith  his  little 
ship  for  the  Lord's  service,  he  knew  not 
where,  until  eleven  passengers  bound  in 
spirit  for  America  embarked  with  him,  as  he 
wrote,  "On  my  small  vessel,  the  Woodhouse, 
but  performed  by  the  Lord  like  as  he  did 
Noah's  ark  wherein  he  shut  up  a  few  right- 
eous persons  and  landed  them  safe  even 
at  the  hill  Ararat."  They  sailed  in  the  first 
day  of  our  Sixth  Month,  1657.  Among  the 
eleven  voyagers  for  a  more  precious  than  gold- 
en fleece,  were  Christopher  Holder  and  John 
Copeland,  the  latter  twenty-eight  years  old. 
Christopher,  twenty-five  years  of  age,  a 
young  man  of  well-to-do  family  in  England 
and  of  estimable  culture,  had  tried  to  find 
entrance  into  Massachusetts  the  year  before. 
After  eleven  weeks  of  harsh  imprisonment  he 
and  his  companions  were  sent  back.  Mary 
Fisher  and  Anne  Austin  had  likewise  been 
banished  but  a  day  or  two  before  Christopher 
and  his  friends  arrived.  So  this  third 
Quaker  invasion  of  a  year  later  by  Robert 
Fowler's  vessel,  the  Woodhouse,  was  the 
first  that  succeeded  in  getting  for  the 
Quakers  a  foothold.  The  captain's  quaint 
recital  of  their  voyage  could  be  turned  into 
a  wondrous  chapter  in  our  contemplated 
spiritual  epic.  To  use  the  words  of  a 
descendant  of  Christopher  Holder,*  "Prob- 
ably no  more  remarkable  voyage  was  ever 
undertaken.  The  captain  had  never  made 
an  ocean  trip  before,  knew  nothing  of 
navigation,  confessing  in  his  log  that  latitude 
and  longitude  were  disregarded.  The  ship 
was  sailed  by  the  'word'  which  came  to  the 
ministers  in  their  daily  silent  meetings,  and 
as  they  lost  but  three  days  by  foul  weather, 
they  kept  the  course  with  few  exceptions." 
The  vessel  was  guided  to  the  harbor  of 
New  Amsterdam,  now  called  New  York, 
where  five  of  the  Friends  decided  to  disem- 
bark and  begin  their  ministry.  The  remain- 
ing six  proceeded  on  in  the  vessel  to  New- 
Kort.  Thus  having  once  been  rebuffed  from 
lassachusetts  at  its  front  door,  they  found 
entrance  the  next  year  by  its  back  door, 
Rhode  Island,  and  soon  by  way  of  Martha's 
Vineyard  to  Sandwich.  On  Sixth  Month 
12th  John  Copeland  wrote  to  his  parents, 
"1  and  Christopher  Holder  are  going  to 
Martha's  Vineyard,  in  obedience  to  the 
will  of  God,  which  is  our  joy."  Another 
letter  says:  "The  Lord  of  hosts  is  with  us, 
theshoutof  a  king  is  amongst  us.  .  .  The 
seed  in  America  shall  be  as  the  sands  of  the 
sea."  Landing  at  Martha's  Vineyard  on 
the  sixteenth,  they  soon  found  they  were  not 
wanted  by  "the  priest  Mayhew,"  and  were 
taken  across  the  sound.  They  found  Sand- 
wich represented  by  a  collection  of  log 
houses.     In  one  of  these  they  found  shelter. 

*In   that  valuable  work,  "The  Holders  of  Holder- 
ness,"  by  Charles  Frederick  Holder,  LL.  D. 


"Their  arrival,"  says  Sewell,  "was  hailed 
with  feelings  of  satisfaction  by  many  who 
were  sincere  seekers  after  heavenly  riches, 
but  who  had  long  been  burdened  by  a 
lifeless  ministry  and  dead  forms  of  religion." 
Theirs  were  the  first  meetings  held  in  New 
England  by  Quakers.  So  Christopher,  hav- 
ing touched  Boston  the  year  before,  is 
denominated  "  the  pioneer  Quaker  minister 
in  New  England."  A  little  later  he  wrote 
the  first  declaration  of  the  faith  of  Friends 
which  had  appeared,  whether  in  England  or 
in  America.  A  good  part  of  this  is  still 
preserved.  A  synopsis  of  his  ministry  of 
suffering  indicates  that  he  spent  four  years 
and  a  half  in  prisons,  three  days  without 
food,  received  some  613  lashes,  had  his 
books  burned  and  his  right  ear  cut  off,  was 
banished  at  the  age  of  twenty-eight,  and 
died  in  England,  aged  sixty,  not  without 
imprisonments  there. 

Records  of  sufferings  may  be  produced  of 
most  of  the  remaining  nine,  men  and  women, 
voyagers  of  the  Woodhouse,  in  their  sowings 
of  the  seed  of  the  Friends'  doctrine -from 
New  Hampshire  to  the  Carolinas.  These  all 
were  the  pioneers,  but  we  are  interested  in 
Sandwich  to-day  as  the  first  soil  in  which 
the  seed  got  root,  and  in  this  Spring  Hill,  and 
especially  in  the  old  William  Allen  house,  had 
it  not  in  recent  years  been  taken  down,  as  a 
house  which  Amos  Otis  said,  "Should  be 
regarded  by  the  Friends  as  their  'Mecca, 
and  be  preserved  as  a  monument  of  the 
olden  time." 

This  William  Allen,  for  harboring  Friends' 
Meetings,  was  fined  time  after  time,  till,  it 
is  said,  he  had  little  left  but  his  house  and 
farm.  All  his  cows  being  taken  away,  his 
neighbors  gave  him  another  cow.  The 
sheriff  came  and  took  this  away,  on  his 
continuing  to  accommodate  Quaker  meet- 
ings; and  the  last  thing  the  officer  could 
find  to  take  was  a  brass  kettle.  "If  thou 
takes  this  away,"  said  the  wife,  "there  will 
be  nothing  that  we  can  have  to  serve  our- 
selves with  food."  Yet  he  took  it,  and 
William  Allen's  wife  said:  "The  time  will 
come  when  thou  wilt  have  to  be  served  by 
me  with  food  from  this  same  kettle."  And 
so  it  proved,  for  George  Barlow  passed  his 
latter  days  as  a  drunken  beggar,  many  times 
helped  with  food  at  Priscilla  Allen's  door. 
William  Allen  was  not  the  greatest  sufferer. 
"  Edward  Perry,  who  was  wealthy,  a  man 
who  had  been  well  educated,  the  first  clerk 
of  the  Monthly  Meeting,  suffered  more. 
Robert  Harper  had  his  house  and  lands  and 
all  that  he  owned  taken,  and  suflfered  many 
cruel  imprisonments  and  punishments.  Thos. 
Johnson,  a  poor  weaver,  was  stripped  of 
all  he  had."  Others,  pioneer  preachers  of 
Friends'  doctrine,  were  branded,  or  scourged 
on  their  naked  backs  as  they  walked  at  a 
cart 's  tail,  or  were  branded  with  a  hot  iron. 

Strenuous  times  that  try  men's  souls  to 
their  center  serve  to  drive  them  to  lay  hold 
on  central  truth.  They  press  the  honest 
souls  into  truth's  very  life,  to  know  it  and 
to  hold  it  unflinchingly.  The  13,562  im- 
prisonments of  Friends  in  England  during 
Christopher  Holder's  lifetime,  the  nearly 
four  hundred  deaths  in  prison,^  the  dis- 
traints and  hardships  forced  at  the  hands  of 
the  reluctant  and  more  merciful    town    of 


Sandwich  by  their  government  at  the  north 
to  inflict  upon  our  sons  of  the  morning,  dis- 
close to  us  the  fact  that  "  there  were  giants  in 
those  days"  because  they  believed  something; 
and  then  a  gigantic  faith  could  stand  a 
gigantic  suffering. 

And  "this  is  the  victory  that  overcomes 
the  world,  even  our  faith."  The  Friends  by 
their  passive  resistance  tired  out,  wore  out, 
and  shamed  out  the  arm  of  persecution  and 
the  ordinances  that  were  against  them,  and 
by  their  sufferings  completed  the  purchase 
of  liberty  of  conscience  for  their  whole 
country.  The  blood  of  the  four  martyrs  on 
Boston  Common  sealed  the  victory  for  re- 
ligious liberty  in  America. 

Whereas,  had  the  Quakers  resorted  to 
armed  defence  or  carnal  resistance,  they 
would  speedily  have  been  wiped  out  of 
existence.  So,  naturally,  would  the  early 
Christians  have  been  exterminated,  had 
they  not  in  their  steady  testimony  during 
their  first  three  hundred  years,  declared; 
"  1  am  a  Christian,  and  therefore  I  cannot 
fight." 

If  the  principles  of  worship  and  life,  and 
their  essential  consequences  in  practice 
which  were  proclaimed  and  suffered  for  by 
our  founders  in  their  day  are  not  fundamental 
truth  now,  they  were  not  fundamental 
truth  then;  and  square  honesty  requires  that 
if  we  disown  their  standing  as  erroneous, 
we  should  disown  their  name  from  off  our 
shoulders.  But  if  we  profess  their  principles 
as  true,  the  same  honesty  requires  that  we 
accept  their  consequences  in  practice  as  true. 
But  this  cherishing  of  outward  monu- 
ments is  not  altogether  a  human  weakness. 
A  thread  of  good  runs  through  all  the  memor- 
ials of  good  to  which  men  cling.  But  the 
Friends  are  made  Friends  by  a  better  monu- 
ment than  things  that  perish;  for  as  the  word 
monument  means  simply  that  which  brings 
to  remembrance,  the  dependence  of  the 
Friend  is  on  that  Spirit  whom  Christ  prom- 
ised, that  He  should  bring  all  things  to  our 
remembrance,  whatsoever  He  had  said  unto 
us,  who  alone  can  speak  to  our  condition. 
The  spirit  of  Christ  is  the  "golden  fleece" 
which  clothes  the  sheep  of  his  pasture.  Our 
voyage  of  discovery  of  enduements  of  the 
golden  fleece  from  more  to  more,  is  our  walk 
of  obedience. 

1  believe  that  close  adherence  to  the  same 
principle  that  built  us  up  as  a  religious  So- 
ciety, to  be  a  light  in  the  world  as  in  the 
former  days,  is  the  only  principle  that  can 
rebuild  the  Society,— 1  mean,  on  which  the 
Head  of  the  church  would  rebuild  it, — 
namely,  simple  and  uncalculating  "conform- 
ity to  the  immediate  and  perceptible  in- 
fluence of  the  Spirit  of  Truth  in  the  heart." 
That  which  made  Quakers  can  remake  them. 
Complaining  that~by  neglecting  this  the 
Society  of  Friends  has  become  something 
else,  or  been  reduced  to  a  handful,  will  not 
reproduce  it.  And  so  we  can  best  commend 
ourselves  to  "the  word  of  his  grace  which  is 
able  to  build  us  up." 

Accordingly  we  have  not  come  all  this 
distance  to  preach  the  funeral  sermon  of  a 
Quarterly,  or  of  a  Monthly,  Meeting  of 
the  Society  of  Friends.  But  whatever  may 
become  of  these,  or  even  should  they  become 
nuUifiers  of  the  principles  for  which  the  first 


372 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fifth  Month  26,  1910. 


Monthly  Meeting  was  planted,  it  were  im- 
possible to  preach  the  funeral  sermon  of 
Quakerism  itself.  That  must  live  so  long  as 
the  Holy  Spirit  lives  among  men.  For  that 
is  what  Quakerism  is — yesterday,  to-day 
and  forever — obedience  to  the  movings  of  the 
Spirit  of  Truth.  It  began  when  first  the 
Spirit  of  God  moved  upon  the  face  of  the 
waters,  and  said,  "Let  there  be  light!" 
And  there  was  light,  because  there  was 
obedience.  Light  itself  is  a  mode  of  motion 
in  that  upon  which  the  spirit  of  life  moved 
and  moves — the  ethereal  fluid  in  its  special 
vibrations  trembling  at  the  word  of  the 
Lord.  And  the  spirit  that  is  in  man,  which 
George  Fox  called  upon  to  "tremble  at  the 
word  of  the  Lord,"  gets  the  light  of  its 
vibrations  by  that  same  obedience  which  is 
so  appropriately  called  Quakerism.  And 
while  we  never  welcomed  the  name,  yet  the 
scolTers  who  caught  up  that  expression  of 
George  Fox  to  dub  us  "Quakers"  only 
adorned  us,  and  "builded  better  than  they 
knew.r  Trembling  and  moving  at  the  in- 
speaking  word  of  the  Lord,  the  spirits  of 
Quakers  of  his  word  have  been  made  illumi- 
nants  and  electrifiers  "in  the  midst  of  a 
crooked  and  perverse  nation  among  whom 
they  shone  as  lights  in  the  world,  holding 
forth  the  word  of  truth;"  all  this  being 
comprehended  in  the  gospel  experience,  that 
"God  who  commanded  the  light  to  shine 
out  of  darkness,  hath  shined  in  our  hearts, 
to  give  us  the  light  of  the  knowledge  of  the 
glory  of  God,  in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ." 
Organizations,  I  say,  may  perish  or  assume 
other  forms,  but  Quakerism  will  never  die 
so  long  as  "  there  is  a  spirit  in  man  and  the 
inspiration  of  the  Almighty  giveth  them 
understanding,"  which  they  obediently  ap- 
ply to  the  duties  of  their  day. 

Christopher  Holder!! — let  each  one  of  us 
be  just  that — Christ-bearer,  Christ-holder! 
and  the  restoration  of  Quakerism  in  its  own 
Society  is  assured.  "He  that  hath  the  Son 
hath  hfe;  and  he  that  hath  not  the  Son  of 
God  hath  not  life." 


Worth  Knowing,  if — There  is  no  blessing 
in  mere  knowledge.  It  may,  indeed,  bring  a 
curse.  The  more  we  know  that  we  do  not 
act  upon,  the  heavier  is  to  be  our  judgment. 
The  man  who  prides  himself  upon  his  in- 
terest in  studying  out  truth,  and  his  ability 
to  see  into  the  underlying  principles  of  truth 
and  righteousness,  needs  to  remind  himself 
daily  of  the  fact  that  the  only  blessing  in  all 
this  was  conditional  on  that  tremendously 
vital  second  if  in  our  Lord's  warning:  "If 
ye  know  these  things,  blessed  are  ye  if  ye 
do  them."  Our  thinking  and  knowing  will 
take  pretty  good  care  of  itself  when  we  look 
after  the  doing.— S.  S.  Times. 


A  GREAT  teacher  used  to  say:  "  If  you  wish 
to  know  whether  you  are  a  Christian,  ask 
yourself  these  questions:  'Am  I  a  comfort- 
able person  to  live  with?'  'Am  I  pleasant  to 
have  about?'"  No  amount  of  high  principle 
or  giving  of  tithes,  or  church  work  and  at- 
tendance, will  weigh  against  a  negative 
answer  to  these  searching  inquiries.  If  we 
are  "ill  to  live  with,"  something  is  wrong, 
and  radically  wrong  with  our  religion. 


Guided  by  the  Spirit. 

Read  at  Plainfield  (Ind.)  Reading  Circle,  Fifth  Month 
yth,  1910,  by  Ephraim  O.  Harvey. 

"They  that  are  after  the  flesh  do  mind 
the  things  of  the  flesh;  but  they  that  are  after 
the  spirit,  the  things  of  the  spirit."  This 
is  a  very  forcible  statement  of  the  two  forces 
by  which  we  are  guided.  A  more  literal 
statement  of  the  principle  would  be:  the 
minding  of  the  flesh  is  death;  but  the  mind 
ing  of  the  spirit  is  life  and  peace.  Th( 
doctrine  of  spiritual  guidance  is  one  of 
mystery  to  the  carnal  mind.  It  has  been  of 
inquiry  ever  since  Thomas  asked  the  Lord, 
"  How  is  it  that  thou  will  manifest  thyself 
unto  us,  and  not  unto  the  world?"  and  i 
will  continue  to  be  for  all  time.  Since  the 
Spirit  of  God  moved  upon  the  waters,  and 
God  said:  "Let  there  be  light,  and  there 
was  light,"  all  generations  have  had  some 
manifestation,  or  showing,  of  the  Spirit  of 
God.  Enoch  walked  with  God,  Noah  was  a 
preacher  of  righteousness,  Abraham  believed 
God  and  was  called  the  friend  of  God, 
Joseph  was  a  man  in  whom  the  Spirit  of 
God  dwelt.  The  Spirit  of  God  put  a  word 
in  Baalam's  mouth.  The  word  of  the  Lord 
came  to  all  the  prophets. 

In  the  Holy  Scriptures  the  spirit  is  called 
by  many  names.  The  most  prominent  are. 
The  Spirit  of  God,  The  Spirit  of  Truth, 
The  Holy  Spirit,  The  Comforter,  and  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

There  are  diversities  of  gifts,  but  the 
same  spirit.  There  are  diversities  of  opera- 
tions, but  it  is  the  same  God  that  worketh 
all  in  all.  These  names  are  therefore 
appellations  of  the  various  manifestations 
and  operations  of  the  same  God.  There  are 
numerous  other  names  that  are  given  be- 
cause of  the  work  being  done  in  us,  thus,  if  he 
is  enlightening  us,  it  is  the  spirit  of  wisdom, 
or  the  spirit  of  knowledge;  if  he  is  adopting 
us,  it  is  the  spirit  of  adoption;  if  truth  is 
revealed  in  us  it  is  the  spirit  of  prophecy;  if 
it  produces  meekness  in  us  it  is  called  the 
spirit  of  meekness.  Jesus  said  that  God  was 
a  spirit,  and  they  that  worship  Him  must 
worship  Him  in  spirit  and  in  Truth.  The 
prophet  Joel  says  of  the  coming  in  of  the 
spiritual  dispensation,  "I  will  pour  out  my 
spirit  upon  all  flesh,  and  your  sons  and  your 
daughters  shall  prophesy,  etc;"  and  when 
Peter  stood  up  in  defense  of  the  doings  of 
the  disciples  on  the  day  of  Pentecost,  he  said : 
"This  is  that  of  which  the  prophet  spake." 
This  day  was  the  beginning  of  an  era  that 
was  specially  called  the  ministration  of  the 
spirit,  and,  as  compared  with  the  ministra- 
tion of  Moses  (which  is  called  the  ministra- 
tion of  death),  it  was  much  more  glorious. 

But  it  is  not  our  business  to  speculate  upon 
this  important  subject,  but  to  bring  it 
home  to  our  individual  experience,  for  thoy 
only,  who  are  led  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  are 
the  children  of  God.  How  important  it  is 
to  know  for  ourselv(>s  that  wo  are  his 
children.  When  Jesus  was  about  to  go 
away  he  promised  to  send  the  Comforter, 
who  should  guide  us  into  all  truth.  "And 
when  the  (Comforter  is  come  He  shall  take 
of  the  things  of  mine  and  show  them  unto 
you."  \h\s  work  of  the  Comforter  was  to 
be  so  great  and  extensive  that  all  should  be 


taught,  and  all  should  know  the  Lord  froi 
the  least  to  the  greatest.  The  prophets  j 
early  times  were  often  favored  with  a 
audible  voice  to  instruct  them.  A  \(iic 
spoke  to  Moses  in  the  bush.  Elijah  hear 
a  voice.  The  disciples  also  heard  a  voice  a 
the  Mount  of  transfiguration.  Paul  hear 
a  voice,  and  others  also  whom  we  migh 
mention.  But  it  seems  to  be  God's  pla 
since  the  establishment  of  his  church  t 
operate  in  our  inner  consciousness  raih( 
than  through  the  hearing  of  the  outward  cai 
"  He  that  hath  an  ear  to  hear,  let  him  hear, 
is  a  common  scripture  expression,  whic 
seems  to  refer  to  a  condition  of  the  mine; 
The  Lord,  no  doubt,  intended  his  spirit  to  bi 
a  practical  teacher,  ever  present  to  instruc; 
us  in  the  things  of  God. 

Some  may  say,  there  are  bad  impressinn 
and  good  impressions,  and  how  are  n\c  t 
distinguish  them.  I  answer,  the  good  ini 
pressions  are  from  the  Lord,  and  spring  fror 
the  good  principle  in  us,  while  the  e\il  i 
from  the  evil  one,  and  springs  from  the  cm 
in  us.  Early  Friends  saw  this.  George  In 
says,  "After  this  was  revealed  in  me,  th 
Lord  gently  led  me  along  and  let  me  see  hi 
love  which  was  endless  and  eternal.  .  . 
found  two  thirsts  in  me;  the  one  after  th 
creatures,  and  the  other  after  the  Lord,  th 
Creator,  and  his  son  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  . 
But  the  Lord  did  stay  my  desire  upon  Him 
self,  from  whom  my  help  came  and  my  car 
was  cast  upon  Him  alone." 

One  of  the  clearest  statements  of  spiritua 
guidance  is  found  in  the  writings  of  Willian 
Law,  a  profound  English  writer.  He  says 
"To  find  the  immediate,  continual,  essentia 
working  of  the  spirit  of  God  within  you,  \oi 
need  only  to  know  what  good  and  evil  ar^ 
felt  within  you.  For  all  the  good  that  is  ii 
any  thought  or  desire  is  so  much  of  (hh 
within  you,  and  while  you  adhere  to  ant 
follow  a  good  thought,  you  follow,  or  arc  \t\ 
by  the  Spirit  of  God.  Turn  therefore  in 
ward,  and  all  that  is  within  you  will  de 
monstrate  to  you  the  presence  and  power  o 
God  in  your  soul,  and  make  you  find  anc 
feel  it  with  the  same  certainty  as  you  fine 
and  feel  your  own  thoughts.  And  what  i: 
best  of  all,  by  thus  doing,  you  will  ne\er  b( 
without  a  living  sense  of  the  immediate, 
guidance  and  inspiration  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
always  equal  to  your  dependence  upon  it 
always  leading  you  from  strength  to  stren^ll 
in  your  inward  man,  till  all  your  knowh  dgc 
of  good  and  evil  is  become  nothing  but  ; 
mere  love  of  the  one  and  mere  aversion  t< 
the  other,  for  the  one  work  is  to  distingmsf 
the  good  that  is  within  you,  not  as  in  notion 
but  by  afl'ection;  and  when  you  are  whollv 
given  up  to  this  new  creating  work  of  C(  il  s( 
as  to  stay  your  mind  upon  it,  abide  wiiii  it 
and  expect  all  from  it,  this,  my  friends,  will 
he  your  returning  to  the  rock  from  whence 
\(iu  were  hewn,  your  drinking  at  the  fmin- 
lain  (if  li\ing  water,  your  walking  with  (ind. 
\(iur  living  by  the  faith,  your  putting  <in 
Christ,  your  continual  hearing  the  word  dl 
God,  your  eating  the  bread  that  came  down 
from  heaven,  your  supping  with  Christ,  ami 
following  the  Lamb  whither  soever  he 
gwth."         ^^ 

Grace  gives  freely,  or  not  at  all. 


Fifth  Month  26, 1910 


THE    FRIEND. 


373 


What  is  the  Church? 

In  our  phraseology  there  is  often  a  per- 
verting of  the  proper  use  of  words.  Of  none 
more  so  perhaps  than  applying  the  word 
:hurch  to  the  building  in  which  meet  pro- 
fessed worshippers  of  the  living  God. 

William  Sewel,  in  his  "  History  of  the 
Christian  People  Called  Quakers,"  gives  an 
account  of  a  meeting  where  several  profess- 
ions, as  Presbyterians,  Independents,  Bap- 
tists and  Episcopalians,  were  gathered,  when 
a  woman's  voice  was  heard  but  silenced  by 
the  priest,  saying:  "1  permit  not  a  woman 
to  speak  in  the  church." 

Though  he  had  before  given  liberty  for 
any  to  speak.  This  kindled  George  Fox's 
zeal,  so  he  stepped  up  and  asked  the  priest: 
"Doest  thou  call  this  place  (the  steeple 
house)  a  church?  Or  dost  thou  call  this 
mixed  multitude  a  church?"  But  the  priest 
not  answering  to  this,  asked  what  a  church 
was?  And  George  Fox  told  him,  "The  church 
was  a  pillar  and  ground  of  truth,  made  up 
of  Uving  stones,  living  members,  a  spiritual 
household,  which  Christ  was  the  head  of; 
but  he  was  not  the  head  of  a  mixed  multi- 
tude, or  of  a  house  made  up  of  lime,  stones 
and  wood." 

Cruden,  the  compiler  of  the  valuable  work 
"Cruden's  Concordance,"  defines  the  word 
church  as  "a  religious  assembly  selected  and 
called  out  of  the  world  by  the  doctrine  of  the 
Gospel  to  worship  the  true  God  in  Christ. 
— Eliza  H.  McGrew,  in  The  Ohiey  Current. 


ODR  YOUNGER  FRIENDS. 


ONE  FAMILY. 

"  Birds  in  their  little  nests  agree; 

And  't  is  a  shameful  sight 

When  children  of  one  family 

Fall  out  and  chide  and  fight." 

Isaac  Watts. 
So  sang  the  poet  long  ago, 
Ere  you  and  I  were  bom; 
He  knew,  as  we  and  all  men  know, 
How  homes  are  made  forlorn, 
And  filled  with  wretchedness  and  woe, 
By  strife;  so  spake  with  scorn. 

1  do  not  know  if  birds  agree; 

I  have  not  watched  them  long; 

1  know  the  feathered  family 

Fill  all  the  woods  with  song. 

And  that,  methinks,  could  scarcely  be, 

If  discord  ruled  the  throng. 

But  mighty  nations  disagree, 
And  fight  together  then. 
Till  crushed  by  awful  misery, 
They  come  to  peace  again. 
The  "children  of  one  family," 
Are  all  the  sons  of  men. 

— W.  O  C,  in  The  Olive  Leaf. 


Feelings  Hurt. 

"So  many  of  my  members  have  been  at 
outs  with  one  another,"  said  a  pastor. 
"They  have  had  their  feelings  hurt." 

"Wouldn't  it  be  fortunate,"  remarked  I, 
"if  they  could  be  treated  as  are  those  who 
have  appendicitis,  and  cut  off  their  sore 
feelings?" 

"Indeed  it  would,"  assented  he.  "And 
I'd  be  willing  to  pay  the  cost  of  operating  on 
some  of  my  members." 

"He  hurt  my  feelings."  Tut!  The  idea 
of  a  full-grown  man  saying  such  a  thing. 
It's  like  a  child.  And  he  ought  to  be  treated 
like  a  child,  a  naughty  boy,  spanked  and  put 
to  bed  supperless.  What's  the  sense  of 
one's  carrying  his  feelings  around  with  him, 
when  they  are  so  easily  hurt?  Better  leave 
them  at  home.  A  child  with  a  sore  toe  has 
sense  enough  to  keep  out  of  the  way. 

Church  members  getting  their  feelings 
hurt!  Ridiculous!  A  maiden  losing  her 
temper  because  the  wind  flips  a  rose  petal  in 
her  face!  Think  of  it,  a  professed  follower 
of  the  meek  Jesus  getting  angry  with  a  fellow- 
disciple!    And  usually  over  a  mere  trifle. 

Pray  what  does  Christianity  mean  if  not 
a  Httle  forbearance?  Nine  times  in  ten  the 
offender  meant  no  offense  at  all.  You 
fancied  ill  when  none  was  intended.  You 
are  just  supersensitive.  You  have  lots 
more  feelings  than  religion. 

Even  if  offense  is  intended,  you  ought  to 
have  enough  of  the  Christ  spirit  to  take  no 
notice  of  it.  Now,  don't  get  your  feelings 
hurt  any  more.  Be  ashamed  of  yourself 
and  make  yourself  behave. — Cumberland 
■•  Presbyterian. 


Mary  Jones  and  Her  Bible.— Mary 
Jones  was  the  daughter  of  a  poor  weaver 
living  in  Llanfihangel,  Wales,  a  small  village 
at  the  foot  of  Cader  Idris. 

She  was  born  in  the  year  1 784,  and  when 
old  enough  she  helped  "^her  father  weave. 

Her  parents  were  devoted  members  of 
the  Calvinistic  Methodist  Church,  nowadays 
often  called  the  Welsh  Presbyterian. 

For  six  years  she  went  two  miles  to  a 
neighboring  farmhouse  that  she  might  read 
the  Bible  and  commit  to  memory  passages 
from  it,  so  that  when  a  mere  girl,  she  could 
repeat  large  portions  of  the  [Scriptures.] 
It  was  the  exception  rather  than  the  rule 
to  see  a  copy  of  the  Scriptures  in  a  poor 
man's  house  in  Wales  at  the  close  of  the 
eighteenth  century. 

In  the  meantime,  she  was  careful  to  save 
the  pennies  in  order  to  have  a  Bible  of  her 
own.  After  a  few  years  she  had  saved  r 
sufficient  sum. 

The  nearest  place  where  she  could  pur 
chase  a  copy  was  Bala,  twenty-five  miles 
away. 

It  was  early  on  a  bright  morning  in  the 
spring  of  1800,  in  the  sixteenth  year  of  her 
age,  that  Mary  started  for  Bala,  bare-footed 
carrying  her  shoes,  to  be  put  on  just  before 
entering  the  town. 

She  arrived  late  in  the  evening,  and  went 
to  the  home  of  David  Edwards,  an  old  min 
ister,  to  whom  she  had  been  directed. 

Thomas  Charles  generally  kept  Bibles  on 
hand.  It  was  too  late  to  see  him  that  night 
but  before  dawn  the  next  morning  they 
went  to  his  home. 

T.  Charles  was  very  sorry  to  tell  Mary  that 
all  the  Bibles  he  had  received  from  London 
had  been  sold  months  since,  except  one  or 
two  which  friends  had  ordered. 

The  little  maid  wept  bitterly.  She  was 
greatly  disappointed,  and  T.  Charles  was 
deeply  moved,  insomuch  that  he  let  her 
have  one  of  the  Bibles  ordered  for  his 
friends. 

In  Twelfth  Month,  1802,  T.  Charles 
preached  in  the  Spitalfields,  London.  At 
this  time  he  attended  the  committee  meet- 
ing of  the  Religious  Tract  Society,  and  told 


them  of  the  pressing  needs  of  Wales.  Among 
other  proofs  he  recited  the  story  of  Mary 
Jones  and  her  visit  to  Bala. 

Sympathy  was  awakened,  and  the  com- 

ittee  was  on  the  point  of  acceding  to  T. 
Charles's  request  that  a  Bible  society  should 
be  instituted  for  Wales,  when  Joseph  Hughes 
of  Battersea,  a  noted  Welsh  Baptist  minister, 
exclaimed:  "If  we  have  a  Bible  society  for 
Wales,  why  not  for  the  whole  country;  why 
not  for  the  whole  world?" 

This  was  the  origin  of  the  British  and 
Foreign  Bible  Society. 

Afterwards,  Mary  Jones  was  married  to  a 
weaver,  Thomas  Lewis;  and  they  lived  in 
Bryncrug,  a  neighboring  village. 

She  always  maintained  her  love  for  the 
Bible,  and  became  an  authority  in  the  vil- 
lage on  matters  pertaining  to  the  Scriptures. 

Mary  kept  bees,  and  a  large  part  of  what 
the  bees  produced  she  divided  between  the 
Bible  society  and  the  foreign  missionary 
societies. 

In  1854,  an  offering  was  made  in  the 
Methodist  chapel  in  behalf  of  the  China 
Million  Testament  Fund.  One  half  sover- 
eign (about  $2.50)  was  found  on  the  plate. 

As  the  congregation  was  composed  of  poor 
people,  it  was  thought  that  some  one  had 
made  a  mistake.  It  was  afterwards  brought 
to  light  that  Mary,  now  a  widow,  was  the 
giver.  It  was  a  part  of  what  the  bees  had 
earned. 

Mary  died  on  Twelfth  Month  28th,  1864, 
being  in  her  eightieth  year.  The  Bible  that 
she  had  bought  at  Bala  was  on  a  table  by 
her  bed.  The  sweet  promises  she  knew  by 
heart.  The  Book  had  been  her  constant 
companion  through  life. 

After  her  death,  Mary's  Bible  was  placed 
in  the  library  of  the  Calvinistic  Methodist 
College  at  Bala,  and  later  it  was.  handed 
over  to  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible 
Society. 

It  consists  of  the  Old    and    New  Testa- 
ments, the  Apocrypha,  John  Canne's  Mar- 
ginal Notes,  the  Common  Prayer,  Edmund 
Physe's  metrical  version  of  the  Psalms,  vari-  ■ 
ous  church  tables,  and 
Mary  Jones  was 
Born  16th  December  1784. 

1  Bought  this  in  i6th  year 
of  my  age     1  am  daughter 
of  Jacob  Jones  and  Mary  Jones 
His  wife  the  Lord  may 
give  me  grace     Amen 

Mary  Jones  His  the  True 
Onour  of  this  Bible 
Bought  In  the  year 
1800     Aged  16 

— Exchange. 

"The  great  heresy  in  the  world  of  religion 
is  a  cold  heart,  not  a  luminous  head." 
Most  of  the  questions  about  which  churches 
quarrel  are  questions  of  the  head  alone,  but 
Christ  never  asked  his  disciples  to  be 
intellectual  giants  and  to  understand  all 
mysteries.  He  did  ask  them  to  love  one 
another,  and  when  they  do  so,  the  differences 
of  opinion  will  not  matter  so  much. 

"Those  who  bring  sunshine  to  the  lives 
of  others  cannot  keep  it  from  themselves." 


374 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fifth  Meet 


TEMPERAS :E 


:~  ^:sr.d5  reoorte 


A   aer 

WhIT50^ 

Friends 
debhia. 


fT  of  the  saloon  or  opposed  to 

y    r.    ^"^'•-  ""'^   itiu'd  ,:catoa  a:  N      ju::    N :—    ';    --r --ight  to  say  so  at  tbepoUs. 

-J  the  ''roni5^re*^'^*'2^*'^l^<^P^~  Vr    r   -         "^-        :'  those  *iK>  oppose  local 

Phila-  ^-'^  *^  bdieved  to  be  a  ce- :-         .      . r  -       -        ; :    -t  power  of  vast  combinati-.r 

amongst  hucksters  and  other.-  v.,>:.  jz^.-r.^p^,  Gi^:ni.  ar.d  political,  and  yet  by  tht 

are  kept  thereby  from  \ielding  to  tiie  tenip- ;  position  to  this  principle  of  majorir- 

meeting    of^  the  tation  of  strong  drink.  j  are   binding  the  fetters   about   thei- 

The  Qjounittee  on   L^islation   reported  j  more  ck>sely  and  placing  themselves 


The    thirtieth    7sT:r.\i3\ 
Friends '  Temperance  .Assrxiatiw!,  of  Phila- 
delphia, was  held  in  the  Twelfth  Street  Meet-  that  a  petition  on  behalf  of  several  reform  [  than  ever  under  absolute  dominatioD. 
ing-bouse.  Fourth  Month  19th,  1910.     The !  measures  had  beai  sent  to  Senators  fromj     Let  the  voter  demand  his  right  i: 
resignation  of  Joshua  L.  Bailey,  who  has '  Pennsyhania  and  New  Jersey,  also  to  ten  j  directly  on  this  question  and  other  - 
been    an    acti%'e    temperance    worker    for  Representatives  from  Philadelphia  and  \-icin-|W-hich  are  his  in  ^  justice,  but  of  wb; 
over  sLxt\' years,  and  whose  name  and  service  ;ir\-.     Courteous  replies  had  been  received., is  deprived  at  present,  will  begrantT: 
as  president  of  this  association  have  added       In  con  juncticffl  with  another  organization, 'the  future.     If  this  government  is  t: 
influence  and  prestige  to  our  work,  was  ac-  the  services  of  .Margaretta  U'.  Roberts  have  j  goveminent  of  the  people,  by  the  r 
cepted  with  sincere  regret  and  a  vote  of  ap- .  been  secured  for  the  coming  year  as  Preven-  and  for  the  people,  it  must  l>e  by  :: 
predaiion.     The  foirjwing  officers  were  ap-  rive  Officer.     She  entered  upon  her  work  rnand  and  actitMi  of  the  people  ihemsei. - 
pointed:  President,  Benjamin   F.  WTiitson;  Twelfth  .Month  6th,  IQ09.     \x\shtT  Axity  xo^Braddock  Srj:s  Herald. 
Vice-President.  Qement  E.  .\llen ;  Secretarv",  attend  sessions  of  the  Juvenile  Court,  an<f  get 


E.  Theresa  Wlldman:  Treasurer,  Henrv"  £.  in  touch  with  child  criminals  and  their 
Haines.  The  report  of  the  Executive  Com- ,  parents  in  their  homes.  She  finds  many 
mittee  shows  the  work  done  b\'  the  associa-  avenues  for  the  most  helpful  kind  of  tem- 
tion  during  the  past  year  through  its  various  perance  work. 

sub-committees,  as  follows:  i     The  report  of  the  Executive  Committee 

The  Commiuee  on  Temperance  Educa-' concludes  as  foUows:  "We  thankfully  believe 
tion  reported  that  a  number  -: ' 
.Maps,  with  an  explanatorv'  p 
given  to  some  schook  for  thr 


The  League  believes  you  should  stay 
your  oki  parties,  select  out  good  men  k 
candidates  and  deal  with  the  question  h 
countvopticm.    They  point  to  closol  sak« 
and  counties  voted  dry  and  boast  of 
cess.     We  answer,  goo<f  men,  the  servants( 


hat  we  are  !i%ing  in  the  day  of  answered  [bad  parties,  have  been  provai  startlii 
rayer,  and  we  trust  that  the  more  extaided ,  failures  practically  alwaj's;  that  you  canre 
orii  of  this  conunittee  during  the  past  year  settle  a  national  questiwi  bv  kxal  method 
ill  bring  forth  abundant  fruit."  '       •  that    the   successes   erf   which   you    boa 

are  the  most  gigantic  faihires  of  this  gene 


copy.  Various  helps  and  sugj.;..,^-  ■■■-::-. 
given  to  some  of  the  teachers  of  J-nends 
Elementarv-  Schools,  for  whose  use  a  coilec 
tion  of  books,  periodicals,  etc.,  has  bet-  rt 
jxjsited  at  Friends '  Select  School. 

The  same  collection  in  dupUcate  was :  ; :  v . 
at  Friends '  Institute  for  pubUc  use. 

.\  number  of  educational  helps  we-r      -     1    .         : ;      1     .    -     tsiobbvisisinferthe  P^'^^'^  ^^  home  and  a  liquor  policv"  in  stai 
to  the  Indian  School  at  Tunesassa.      :     _    . :^  .__  1        _  ^^  the' capitals  of  all  ^-^  nation,  and  this  evai  when 'it  is  li 

letter  of  si^gestions.  To  each  student  it  IC^  ,.^.^,  M-  Br%an  would  not  deser\-e  1?'^'^"*'™"^^  ^  ^^  ^^^  ^^  natioa 
Haverford  CoU^e  had  been  sent  a  card  th^  confidaicewhich'has  been  reposed  in  him  iP^'e™"^^  ^^^  """^'  v^r  efforts  s 
calaidar,  prmted  in  the  college  cok>rs  and  j.  i^^  j^  ^^^  ^  ^  pr^^Toi  xbis^"^-^  .And  then,  as  rf  this  in  itsetf  were nj 
haMng  on  It  bnef  temperance  quotations '^^^  ^^iracv  against  the  home,  sc^[^^  ^.  condemn  vour  plan  there  is  tl 
from  w^ll-know-n  men,  m  addinon  to  the  ^j*?^.  ^^  the  state.  \\'hether  he  b  able  toi>^^  "^^  ™F''^i^^'^  "^^  ^>'  «>?.f^™ 
college  athletic  schedule  Each  calendar ^ ^.^y^h  much  or  link,  he  wiU  at  least. ?^  atizenship  with  thee  miposable  an 
cove.3  three  rnonths  and  the  quotatK^ns^^j^";  hL<  protest  against  the  sabon  in ,  JU*^ ,  ^pethods,  you  become  the  irxj 
are  changed  with  each  successive  issue.     In.^uri^s    ^    he   has    r^tered   his   protet  P^'^^   mfluaice   in    the  natK,n 

public  schools  of '^^i^^.  ^^  ^^^  i„  ^i^._  3„j  -^  y  .j^,couragmg  and  opposing  the  part)-  m^thc 


The    liquor  interests,    recognizing   ^\^:  xK,tbut  ^>,h^t  yoar  mloi^s  zk 
-.-:  ::  the  moral  movement  wSTTver^-Pf^^-     ^ou  are  hooestiv  enough  wilhng 
-. -.work  for  the  uplifting  of  societ^-.'is.*^.*^!'^^*''  ^^^^'i"^,-''"^  ^  ^"^ 
;::-:.    and  i.-.solei^tlv  e5deavorin|  to,\^^.^«^  .^  ^.  unworkable  plan;    to  tl 
:.  :   t-  :-  "  .~  t^ratic  and  RepubUcan  ^^-<^%  uiconsistencv-  of  supportmg  te 


Philadelphia  the  best  possible  teachmg  of ,  j?        ii,i^,. ;  ^  ^^i^^es  of  the  Uquor .  *^^  -  ^  absolutely  free  from  ever> 
^^^  trafft  boast,'  he  will  die  honorablv  and  his  i  "Jconsistoicv".     By  your  flk.gical  coun 
^>'  political  death  mav  at  least  help  to' con%ince .  ^"f  ^^  strongest  known  opponent 
■  been   ^     htful  people' of  tiie  magnitude  of  thei'^^^^  P'^"     ^^^   •^;,"?   ^^V^- 
c...pK.>cv.  u.  >^..  U.C  ^j.^^.     na>..ig  had        ^^   thatVre  banded  togetl^r  to  do  e%il.— :  ^^f^^^-^^^  r^sonmg;  if  the  nadona 
pre\-ious  experience  m  this  line  of  work,  she |  Yb^  Commomr  and  partv"  method  are  necessar>-  to  the  5 u« 


cessful  annihilation  of  the  Hquor  traffk:. 
opposing  those  plans  the  League  beconu 


hygiene,  with  special  reference  to  the 
of  alcohol  and  tobacco  on  the  " 
Clara  P.  H.  StilwelL  of  Wa% 
employed  to  \isit  the 
'        experience  in 
IS  not  lacking  in  the  tact  and  sympathetic 

interest   nece5sar\-    to    gain    audience    and  .       .  ,  ,  _^^ ^ ^ ^ 

accomplish    results.     She    is    heartilv    en-       Loc.\l  option  is  the  right  of  the  people '  the  nvjst  powerful  force  in  the  nation  for  tl 
dorsed  bv  Dr.  Brumbaugh,  Superintendent 'to  vote  on  the  saloon  question.     It  is  not '  continuation   of   the  liquor  traffic      "' 
of   Public   Schools,    and  is  being   assisted,  j  prohibition  and  has  never  been  advocated  |  Pofci»Vj. 

temporarily,  by  another  teacher  of  experi-  by  the  Prohibition  partv-.     1 1  is  a  Republi- 1    .  ^^^  ^  y^j^  ,^  ,^  ^  ^,„  ,^,  ^^  ^ 
ence  in  this  work.  !  can  principle  and  has  been  put  mto  force  in  I  oom  in  the  ear."    (.Mart  h :  28.) 

The  Literature  Committee  reported  the 'Ohio,    Indiana,    Illinois   and   a   number  of  I  ~ 

distribution  of  not  less  than  ;4.840  pages  of  other  states  bv  the  Republican  pam'.  |     A   Prosperols  Chl  rch. — .\   prospen 

leafleu  over  a  widelv  extended  field,  both  in  !      It  b  a  Democratic  principle  and  has  been  ;  church  is  a  church  which  prays.    It  is  w 
our   own    country- 'and    in    foreign    lands,  put  into  force  in  Kentuckv,  Louisiana,  South  ten:    '.My  house  shall  be  called  a  house  < 
Through  our  efficient  helper.   Elizabeth  S.  Carolina,  and  a  number 'of  other  states  bv  i  P".^'*'''-       ^^    niust    never    k*se    faith 
Cokher,  manv  leaflets  have  been  handed  out '  the  Democratic  partv.  '  I  prayer.     \\  e  must  never  abandon  pray 

in  public  parks,  anx>ng5t  factor>- employees,  j      It  is  an  .American' principle  and  whereverl^*  niust  never  kjse  the  spirit  of  praye 

and    bv    house    to    house    \isi'tation.  'The 'put  into  operation  has  be«i  the  result  of! •  .  ■     A  church  mav 

Ogarette  leaflets  have  been   much  in  de-'the  votes  of  patriotic,  libertv-k)\ing  Ameri- '  *'^"  *■>»"  P?*^  preachmg  and  even  »ith 

mand;    275    copies    of    the    paper    called!  can  citizens  who  believe  themselves  capable  j  P""^^*^"'"?  9*  any  kind^    But  a  church  witH 

7"i< /f'a/^  L//y  have  been  distributed;  also  I  of  voting  in  telligentlv  on  »*»" ''""^"■"■•■«:'^'"  ' 

30  Bibles,  6  testaments  and  108  portions!      The  man  who  opposes 

of  Scripture.     Nearly  six  hundred  copies  of  j  be  indignant  if  he  were  told  that  he  was  not 

The    Friend,  containing    the   Temperancej  capable  of  casting  an  intelligent  ballot,  and 

column,  are  sent  each  month  to  as  manv  j  yet  that  is  exactly  what  he  b  sa\ing  bv  his 

non-subscribers.  '  I  attitude.     Regardless  of  whether  he  is  in 


ribmed;  ako !  of  voting  in'teiligentl'v  o^  the  liquor  qSsrion''. '  ou*  P^V^^  '^  no  church  at  all      We  might  1 
108  portions!      The  man  who  op^ioses  k«:al  option  wouW  *'^"  ^^P^^  ^  "^^  to  live  without  breathm 

as  to  expect  a  church  to  live  without  pra) 

ing. 


E  'en  Thfle  ve  talk,  in  careless  ease 
Our  esvioas  minotes  wing  tbeir  ffigfat. 


:h  Month  26,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


375 


Science  and  Industry. 

Forest  Products  LABOR.\TORy. — An 
ent  of  importance  to  the  wood-using  in- 
Btries  of  the  countr\'  and  to  engineers  is 
completion  of  the  Forest  Products  Lab- 
aton,'  at  Madison,  Wisconsin.  Sixth 
th  4th,  has  been  set  as  the  date  for  the 
final  opening.  The  laboraton.-  has  been 
tablished  to  aid.  through  experiments  and 
anonstrations,  the  lessening  of  waste  in  the 
ufacture  and  use  of  wc«d.  It  is  a  co- 
jerative  undertaking  between  the  U.  S. 
epartment  of  .Agriculture  and  the  Univer- 
ty  of  Wisconsin.  The  State  has  erected 
»r  the  purpose  a  new  building  at  the  univer- 
t>-.  and  will  furnish  also  the  tight,  heat  and 
wer.  The  Department  of  .Agriculture  has 
ipplied  the  equipment  and  apparatus,  and 
ill  maintain  the  force  required  to  carry  on 
le  work.  Through  this  arrangement,  the 
'nited  States  has  secured  perhaps  the  largest 
nd  best  equipped  wood  testing  laboraton.'  in 
18  world. 

A   number  of   vacancies   in    engineering 
ositions  in  connection  with  the  work  will  be 
Oed  in  Fifth  and  Sixth  .Months.     .Among 
liese    are   positions   of   engineer   in    wood 
reservation,    engineer    in    timber    testing, 
nd  chemical  engineering.     These  positions 
nil  be  given  to  men  with  a  basis  of  thorough 
nginf^ring  training,  or  two  or  three  years 
xperience  in  practical  work. 
The  laboratorv-  will  be  prepared  to  make 
ests  on  the  strength  and  other  properties  of 
ro^'d  to  investigate  the  processes  of  treating 
■  )  prevent  destruction  by  decay  and 
uses,  to  study  the  saving  of  wood  re- 
distillation processes,  to  examine  the 
>er  of  various  woods  for  paper  and  other 
irposes,   and   to  determine   the  influence 
the  microscopic  structure  of  wood  on  its 
aracteristics  and  properties. 
Lumber  manufacturing  and  wood-using 
lustries  are  keenly  interested  in  the  work 
account  of  its  practical  bearing  on  re- 
ing  waste  of  wood,  to  them  a  subject  of 
tal  concern.     .Already  they  have  proposed 
ly  experiments  and  supplied  much  test- 
material,  which  is  awaiting  attention. 

"The  only  way  to  remove  mountains," 

has  been   said,   "is   to  begin  on  grains 

sand.'      Wisdom    and    strength    grow 

exercise.      Small    tasks    are    prepara- 

ry    to    great    ones,    and    even    so-called 

fles,  if  attended  to  with  care,  may  sharpen 

B  wit  or  train  hand  or  heart  for  larger 

terprises.     He    is     indeed    foolish    who 

spises  the  day  of  small  things,  or  who, 

rough  lack  of' perception  of  the  value  of 

the    opportunities     that    come    his    way, 

neglects  the  petty  duty  near  at  hand  for  the 

inagined  opening  at  a  distance  to  which  he 

is  not  really  called  of  God.    But  when  a  man 

has  humbled  himself  to  pertorm  the  task 

if    removing    grains    of    sand,    God    may 

all    him    to    grander    duty    on    the    high 

nountains  of  dutv  and  vision. 


3  :  -•  3  i' :?   le  Name  of  Friends. 

Meetings  Next  Week. 
-  •;:h.Month4th,  igio. 
DurnngTor.  ir^  cue.-.;  'Quarterly  .Meeting,  at  Burling- 

fton.S.J.,  Ihird-dav.  Fifth  .Month  3151,  at  10  a.m. 
BKTHLY  .Meetings: 
Gwj-nedd.  at  Norriitovm ,  Pa..  First-day.  Fifth  .Month 
29th,  at  10.30  A.  M. 


Chester,  Pa.,  at  .Media,  Pa.,  Second-<lay,  Fifth  .Month 

30th,  at  10  A.  M. 
Concord,    at    Concordville,    Pa.,    Third-day,    Fifth 

Month  31st,  at  9.30  a.  .M. 
Woodbur.,  N.  J..  Third-day,  Fifth  .Month  31st,  at 

10  A.  M. 
Salem,  N.  J.,  Fourth-day,  Sixth  .Month  ist,  at  10.30 

A.  -M. 

Abington,    at    Horsham,    Pa.,    Fourth-day,    Sixth 

.Month  I  St,  at  10.15  *•  *'• 
Binningham,    at    West    Chester,    Pa.,    Fourth-day, 

Sixth  .Month  ist.  at  10  a.  .m. 
Goshen,   at  .Malvem.   Pa..   Fifth-day,  Sixth   Month 

2nd,  at  10  A.  .M. 

The  appointed  meeting  at  .Mt.  Laurel,  N.  J.,  on 
First-day  afternoon,  the  22nd  instant,  was  a  satisfac- 
tory occasion,  both  as  regards  attendance  and  the 
spiritual  help  which,  it  is  believed,  many  received 
therefrom.  The  fine,  historic  old  house  has  rarely  in 
these  days  of  a  decadent  membership  presented  so 
animated  a  scene.  Fnends.  and  those  of  other  per- 
suasions, including  white  and  colored,  met  together  for 
the  common  purpose  of  worship  accordmg  to  that 
Gospel  which  involves  in  its  message  the  teaching 
"That  God  is  no  respecter  of  persons:  but  in  every 
nation  he  that  feareth  Him.  and  worketh  righteous- 
ness, is  acceptable  to  Him."  .^nd  again,  "Then  they 
that  feared  the  Lx.rd  spake  often  one  to  another;  and 
the  Lxird  hearkened,  and  heard  it;  a  book  of  remem- 
brance was  written  before  him  for  them  that  feared 
the  Lord,  and  that  thought  upon  his  name.' 

Westers  Quarterly  .Meeting  was  held  at  West 
Grove.  Pa.,  on  the  20th  instant,  and  is  reported  to  have 
had  a  full  attendance.  One  who  was  present  has  fur- 
nished a  summary  of  the  exercises. 

"  By  grace  are've  saved  through  faith;  and  that  not 
of  yourselves :  it  is' the  gift  of  God."  were  the  words  that 
greeted  our  ears  on  Sixth-day  morning  at  \X'estem 
Quarterly  .Meeting,  after  a  very  precious  silence.  Not 
by  works  of  righteousness  that  we  have  done,  but 
through  Him  who  ga%e  himself  for  us.  was  the  burden 
of  the  first  exercise.  Then  we  were  reminded  that  tribu- 
lations, which  are  a  part  of  our  heritage  as  Christians, 
were  not  only  for  our  perfection,  but  were  also  intended 
to  wxirk  a  work  of  righteousness  in  others  who  should 
be  witnesses  of  them.  The  incident  of  the  three  Hebrew 
children  in  the  fiery  furnace  was  noted,  how.  through 
their  preservation  in  that  trying  ordeal,  others  had 
been  led  to  seek  the  God  who  could  deliver  them  in  the 
time  of  trouble.  Petitions  arose  for  the  Church  and 
the  individuals  composing  it.  that  in  their  weakness 
they  might  seek  strength  from  Him  who  onlv  can 
impart  it:  also  that  the  waves  and  billows  of  life  should 
not  overflow  them,  but  that,  trusting  in  the  great  Head 
of  the  Church,  they  might  be  preserved  unto  the  end. 

"  \n  exercise  for  the  yotinger  members,  that  thev 
should  not  be  unmindful  of  the  heavenly  vision,  but 
seek  Christ  while  He  may  be  found,  letting  their  light 
shine  while  their  day  lasted,  was  followed  by  one  who 
expressed  that  the  time  to  come  was  when  we  were 
called.  Perhaps  some  of  them  did  not  know  that  they 
had  been  called  to  come  to  Christ;  but  without  doubt 
all  there  who  had  arrived  at  the  vears  of  accountabiUty 
had  been  visited  and  called.  Tfiey  were  eamestlv  en- 
treated to  listen  to  the  call  and  heed  it.  and  give  them- 
selves up  to  Him  who  gave  himself  for  them',  .\nother 
warned  us  not  to  enter  into  temptation,  but  when  we 
were  pressed  by  circumstances,  which  seemed  bevond 
our  power  to  prevent,  to  ask  help  of  Him  who'  can 
deliver,  and  who  »-ill  forgive  any  who  may  have  been 
overcome,  when  they  return  to  Fiim. 

"A  resident  minister  expressed  the  feeling  that  the 
exercises  of  the  meeting  were  summed  up  in  the  words 
of  another.  '  Nearer  my  God  to  Thee,  e'en  though  it 
be  a  cross  that  raiseth'me.' 

"As  the  meeting  closed,  the  promise  seemed  very  1 
near  to  the  writer,  '  A  new  heart  will  I  give  you.  and  a  ; 
new  spirit  will  I  put  within  you:  and  I  will 'take  away  1 
the  stony  heart  out  of  your'flesh.  and  I  will  give  yoii 
an  heart  of  flesh."     (Ezekiel  xxxvi:  26.; 


We  extract  the  following,  without  comment,  from 
Wtiten  >f'<j»-i.  .March.  1910 — a  monthly  magazine  issued 
in  connection  with  Penn  College  of  the  Society  of 
Friends,  Oskaloosa.  Iowa: 

"The  new  pastor  of  Des  .Moines  Friends'  Church. 
Rev.  H.  R.  Keats,  is  a  most  excellent  addition  to  the 
pastoral  force  of  Iowa  Yearly  .Meeting.  .Mr.  Keats  has 
served  successfully  some  of  tfie  most  important  Friends' 
.Meetings  in  the  United  States,  among  them  Glens  Falls, 
N.  Y.,  Pasadena,  Cal.,  and  Richmond,  Ind,    .Mr.  Keats 


has  been  in  charge  of  Des  .Moines  Church  since  the 
resignation  of  Chas.  W.  Sweet.  The  work  under  his 
energetic,  intelligent  care  is  prospering  in  a  very  satis- 
factory manner." 

The'  paragraph  is  headed  with  a  portrait  of  Harry 
R.  Keats.— Ytf  Bntisb  Frutui. 


Gathered  Not«s. 

The  Prize  of  Narrowness. — Narrowness  is  one  of 
the  blessings  of  life.  There  can  be  no  definiteness  to 
one's  course,  and  no  depth  to  one's  life,  without  it. 
The  fact  that  there  are  so  many  persons  who  prefer  a 
breadth  of  action  and  thought  that  knows  no  sharply 
defined  limitations,  accounts  for  the  fact  that  there  are 
so  many  whose  life  has  no  depth  and  is  heading  no- 
where. '  It  was  said  of  one  whose  life  was  given  to  the 
service  of  others:  "  He  was  narrow,  as  the  river  whose 
course  is  defined,  because  it  is  confined  by  its  banks— 
the  river  whose  narrowness  makes  it  deep,  and  causes 
it  to  be  a  bearer  of  life-giving  power  rather  than  a 
wasted  swamp."  Those  who  have  not  yet  seen  and 
chosen  the  confines  between  which  God  would  deepen 
their  lives,  and  bv  which  he  would  give  them  increased 
power  and  usefulness  and  a  goal  to  aim  for,  have  yet 
to  learn  the  richness  and  privilege  and  joy  of  the  nar- 
row way.  Few  are  they  that  find  it;  but'all  may  find 
it  who  will. — 5.  5.  Timei. 

So  far  as  questions  of  honor  are  concerned,  they  are 
of  such  intangible,  and  often  capricious  character' that 
thev  are  difficult  to  deal  with  in  a  serious  manner. 
When  we  were  pressing  the  .Alabama  claims,  and  the 
questions  growing  out  of  Great  Britain's  conduct  during 
the  Civil  War.  and  we  proposed  arbitration.  Lord  John 
Russell  rejected  the  proposal,  declaring  that  he  could 
not  submit  those  questions  to  arbitration  with  any 
regard  to  the  dignity  of  the  British  crown  and  the 
British  nation.  But 'when  a  new  minister  came  into 
power,  the  obstacle  of  "honor"  disappeared,  and  the 
Geneva  arbitration,  which  brought  imperishable  glory 
to  both  nations,  adjusted  the  questions  and  the  war- 
cloud  disappeared. — John  W.  Foster. 

We  ought  to  be  in  reality  as  well  as  in  judicial  deci- 
sion a  Christian  nation.  'We  cannot  become  so  by 
legislation  or  by  wealth  or  by  charity.  \^'e  can  become 
so  only  by  religion.  Religion  will  use  legislation  and 
wealth  and  education  and  philanthropy,  but  religion 
alone  can  do  the  work.  It  alone  has  the  ideal  of  the 
Kingdom  of  God  toward  which  we  move.  It  alone  has 
the  power  of  that  Kingdom  to  apply  to  life  to  cleanse 
it.  to  redeem  it.  to  make  it  holy. 

.Are  we  applying  Christianity  to  life  in  our  own 
homes  and  our  owti  communities? — Robert  E.  Speer. 
in  5.  5.  Times. 


"  By  the  grace  of  God.  1  try  to  be  a  Christian  because 
I  am  conscious  of  my  own  natural  sinfulness  and  sel- 
fishness, and  find  in  Jesus  only  my  hope  of  salvation 
from  my  sins  and  from  the  punishment  due  to  them. 

"  I  arn  a  Christian  because  the  life  and  teachings  of 
Christ  impress  me  as  the  most  sublime  and  perfect 
system  of  truth  ever  revealed  to  man.  Surely  'no  man 
ever  spake  like  this  man.'  No  human  philosophy  can 
so  satisfy  the  soul. 

"  I  am  a  Christian  because  I  feel  the  need  of  a 
strength  which  only  an  all-perfect  and  an  omnipotent 
being  can  give.  In  human  helplessness  there  is  no 
adequate  recourse,  except  in  the  all-perfect  power  and 
wisdom  of  Him  'who  doeth  all  things  well.' 

"  1  am  a  Christian  because  Christ  has  revealed  to  me 
the  love  of  God.  and  I  feel  that  I  may  trust  Him  im- 
plicitly to  care  for  me  and  protect  me.  His  ways  are 
ways  of  pleasantness,  and  all  his  paths  are  peace. 

"And,  finally,  I  am  a  Christian  because  I  feel  that 
the  only  true  way  of  happiness  and  peace,  both  for  this 
life  and  the  life  'which  is  to  come,  lies  in  following,  as 
nearly  as  may  be.  in  the  footsteps  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ." — ^JoHN  H.  Converse. 

Why  They  De.manded  .More. — "Then  was  brought 
unto  him  one  .  .  .  Wind  and  dumb:  and  he  healed 
him.  .  .  .  Then  certain  of  the  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees answered  him.  saving.  Teacher,  we  would  see  a 
sign  from  thee."  A  lady  from  the  .Middle  States  was 
seeing  the  ctean  for  the  ffrst  time.  Her  friends  watched 
her.  waiting  for  her  first  exclamation.  She  merely- 
turned  away:  "Is  thai  all!  I  thought  it  was  bigger.'' 
These  Pharisees  were  like  her.  They  wanted  more 
from  Jesus,  not  seeing  that  the  fault 'lay  with  them- 
selves, their  own  littleness,  their  narrow  horizon,  their 
short  vision. — 5.  5.  Timts. 


376 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fifth  Month  26,  1910. 


Cornell  students  have  heard  from  Dr.  A.  Gilmore 
Thompson,  of  Bellevue  and  Presbyterian  Hospitals,  in 
New  York  City,  some  plain  facts  as  to  the  effects  of 
moderate  drinking.  Dr.  Thompson  scouts  the  theory 
of  inherited  taste  for  liquor,  and  says  that  two-thirds 
of  the  wards  of  Bellevue  are  filled  with  patients  suffer- 
ing from  the  insidious  effects  of  alcohol.  He  denounces 
moderate  drinking  as  one  of  the  curses  of  the  land,  and 
states:  "Dropsy,  hardening  of  the  liver,  coma,  partial 
paralysis,  etc.,  fill  our  hospitals  with  moderate  drmkers. 
These  men  do  not  take  enough  to  befuddle  the  brain, 
but  it  produces  fatal  structural  changes  in  the  body. 
If  you  will  look  in  the  laboratory  you  will  find  that  to 
harden  pathological  specimens  of  tissues  of  the  body 
the  professor  places  them  in  alcohol.  The  man  who 
habitually  bathes  his  own  tissues  in  alcohol  is  more 
slowl)/,  but  none  the  less  surely,  producing  cirrhosis  of 
the  tissues  of  his  arteries,  liver  and  other  organs." 
What  a  pity  it  is  that  men  will  so  abuse  the  wonderful 
bodies  God  has  given  them! — Christian  Work  and 
Evangelist. 

At  the  one  hundred  and  sixth  anniversary  of  the 
British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  held  Fifth  Month 
4th,  the  secretary  presented  an  annual  report  which, 
measured  by  statistics,  shows  that  the  success  of  the 
past  year  exceeded  that  of  an;^  previous  year  in  the 
Society's  long  record.  Six  new  additions  to  the  list 
of  versions  had  been  made,  making  a  total  of  four 
hundred  and  twenty-four  languages  in  which  the  So- 
ciety has  promoted  the  translation,  printing  and  dis- 
tribution of  at  least  some  part  of  [The  Bible],  The 
year's  issues  amounted  all  together  to  6,620,024  copies, 
which  constitutes  a  record  in  the  output  of  the  Society 
for  any  single  year.  The  total  expenditure  on  the  work 
was  nearly  a  million  and  a  quarter  dollars,  and  the 
income  fell  short  of  this  by  a  trifle  over  forty  thousand 
dollars.  There  is  a  world  wide  cry  for  the  Book,  as  one 
inhabitant  of  the  Andes  put  it:  "  How  is  it  that  during 
all  the  years  of  my  life  1  have  never  before  heard  that 
Jesus  Christ  spoke  these  precious  words?"— Episcopal 
Recorder. 

A  YOUNG  burglar  who  committed  murder  during  a 
burglary  in  Springfield,  told  the  police  that  he  had  kept 
on  in  crime  because  after  his  first  burglary  he  was 
fascinated  by  the  notoriety  attached  to  the  crime  and 
found  such  great  enjoyment  in  reading  the  newspaper 
accounts  of  it.  This  pleasure  attended  the  reading  of 
the  accounts  of  all  his  other  burglaries.  The  young 
man 's  confession  suggests  the  question  whether  the 
publicity  we  give  to  crime  is  not  very  injurious.  When 
we  publish  in  the  paper  the  story  of  how  robbers 
chloroformed  two  families  and  escaped  with  hundreds 
of  dollars'  worth  of  jewelry,  are  not  we  throwing 
dangerous  suggestion  into  the  minds  of  a  good  many 
young  men? — Christian  Work  and  Evangelist. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — The  recent  passage  of  the  earth 
through  the  tail  of  llalley's  comet,  on  the  night  of  the 
19th  mstant,  was  not  attended  with  any  remarkable 
phenomena.  It  is  stated  that,  according  to  the  latest 
authorities,  the  earth  passed  through  the  comet's  tail 
at  a  distance  from  its  head,  or  nucleus,  of  about  four- 
teen million  miles,  and  at  this  place  the  tail  is  said  to 
have  been  at  least  one  million  miles  in  thickness,  but 
of  so  slight  a  texture  that  the  collision  of  earth  and 
comet's  tail  did  not  cause  the  former  to  deviate  an  inch 
from  its  orbit  or  to  receive  any  perceptible  or  calculable 
shock.  A  despatch  of  the  20th  from  Boston  says: 
"The  first  electrical  manifestation  in  connection  with 
the  presence  of  Halley's  comet  was  reported  to-day 
by  Captain  Jones  of  the  steamer  Idaho,  from  Hull,  who 
states  that  at  eight  A.  m.  on  the  16th  instant,  while  in 
midocean,  his  compasses  were  thrown  out  three-quar- 
ters of  a  point,  or  eight  degrees.  The  compasses 
worked  slowly  back  to  the  normal  in  the  next  two 
days." 

Figures  collected  by  the  Bureau  of  Health  show  that 
the  mortality  among  infants  in  this  city  during  the 
year  1908  amounted  to  145  per  thousand,  while  the 
rate  in  St.  Paul  was  88,  in  Indianapolis  95,  in  St.  Eouis 
130,  Milwaukee  131,  Newark  131,  ButTalo  142  and  in 
San  Francisco  143  per  thousand.  That  enteritis,  which 
is  regarded  as  a  preventable  disease,  is  respdnsible  for 
nearly  one-half  of  the  deaths  r,f  babies  each  sunimer  in 
Philadelphia,  is  ln.wn  h\  litMircs  niilihshcd  In-  ihc 
Bureau  of  Muni>  i|.,,l  h'rr.ii,!,.  ,-\„  fllmi  is  1,,  lu- 
made  to  give  m-.iiuilMin  lu  -,,,nn'  (.!"  iln-  puhhi-  schools 
to  giris  on  the  be:, I  nullin.l  ,,1  u'Juang  Ihis  inorl.ililv. 

1  he  18th  instant  was  ob.scrved  by  the  public  schools,  | 


in  this  city,  as  the  anniversary  of  the  first  Hague  con- 
ference. This  has  now  become  a  yearly  occurrence,  and 
each  of  the  two  hundred  and  fifty  city  schools  carried 
out  elaborate  programmes.  It  is  stated  that  Dr. 
Martin  G.  Brumbaugh,  Superintendent  of  Public 
Schools,  is  the  leading  spirit  in  urging  Peace  Day  cele- 
bration in  Philadelphia.  He  believes  that  the  children 
under  his  care  should  be  imbued  with  a  sense  of  justice 
and  right  rather  than  a  resort  to  force  in  national  as 
well  as  individual  disputes. 

At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Lake  Mohonk  Conference 
it  is  stated  that  the  most  important  concrete  happening 
was  the  official  announcement  to  the  conference  by 
Secretary  Knox,  through  Solicitor  of  the  State  Depart- 
ment James  Brown  Scott,  of  the  probable  early  estab- 
lishment of  an  international  court  of  arbitral  justice. 
Other  cheering  news  to  the  peace  advocates  was  the 
announcement  during  the  conference  of  the  friendly 
offers  of  the  United  States,  Brazil  and  Argentina  to  act 
as  mediators  in  the  dispute  between  Peru  and  Ecuador. 

Measured  by  figures  contained  in  the  Government 
Crop  Reporter,  there  has  been  an  appreciable  decline  in 
living  costs  in  some  directions.  On  Fifth  Month  ist 
the  average  prices  of  wheat,  potatoes,  bariey,  rye  and 
corn  in  the  United  States  were  all  below  those  of  a 
month  and  a  year  before.  For  other  products,  such  as 
butter,  eggs  and  chickens,  where  prices  have  not  re- 
acted, they  have  either  remained  stationary  or  gone 
up  in  only  a  moderate  degree. 

Records  compiled  by  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad 
system  show  that  in  1908  and  1909  only  one  passenger 
was  killed  of  299.762,658  passengers  carried  over  twen- 
ty-four thousand  miles  of  track.  In  the  two  years 
three  hundred  and  seventy  passengers  were  injured  in 
train  wrecks. 

The  State  Health  Department  of  Pennsylvania  re- 
ports that  the  death  rate  has  steadily  decreased  from 
16.5  per  thousand  in  1907  to  15.3  in  1909.  This  has 
been  due  largely  to  efforts  which  have  been  made  to 
limit  the  spread  of  tuberculosis,  typhoid  fever,  diph- 
theria, scarlet  fever,  smallpox,  meningitis,  dysentery, 
malaria  and  other  preventable  diseases. 

The  alarming  increase  in  cases  of  cancer  and  the  vital 
importance  of  treatment  at  its  first  appearance,  were 
emphasized  lately  at  a  meeting  of  the  Philadelphia 
Academy  of  Medicine.  Doctor  Gramm  pointed  out  that 
cancer  was  most  prevalent  in  civilized  countries  and 
among  the  well-to-do  and  most  sanitary  parts  of  com- 
munities. This  suggested,  he  said,  that  something  was 
radically  wrong  with  the  system  of  sanitation.  "Can- 
cer is  on  the  increase,  while  tuberculosis  is  on  the  de- 
cline. One  woman  in  every  eight  and  one  man  in  every 
eleven  has  cancer.  Experiments  seem  to  prove  that 
cancer  can  be  prevented  by  vaccination,  and  while  no 
remedy  for  malimant  types  had  yet  been  found,  all 
writers  on  the  subject  express  the  greatest  hope  that  a 
cure  will  be  ultimately  discovered."  "The  use  of 
caustics,  cancer  plasters  and  acids  is  to  be  cautioned 
against,  because  they  do  not  thoroughly  destroy  the 
cancerous  tissue  or  germ,  if  it  exists,  and  have  a  ten- 
dency to  stimulate  the  deeper  cells  to  renewed  growth 
and  activity." 

Senator  Root  and  his  legal  staff  have  lately  left  this 
country  for  The  Hague,  where  they  are  to  submit  the 
questions  for  adjudication  relating  to  the  dispute  be- 
tween this  country  and  Great  Britain  in  reference  to 
the  rights  of  both  parties  to  the  fishery  off  the  coasts  of 
Newfoundland.  It  is  stated  that  the  vital  question 
which  The  Hague  court  will  be  called  upon  to  decide 
is  one  growing  out  of  the  more  recent  aspects  of  the 
dispute,  and  in  particular  out  of  the  Newfoundland 
legislation  designed  to  govern  the  fisheries. 

Foreign. — On  the  17th  instant,  the  remains  of  the 
late  king  of  England  were  removed  from  Buckingham 
Palace  to  Westminster  Hall  in  London,  where  they  lay 
in  state  until  the  20th,  when  the  funeral  took  place. 
A  despatch  says:  "  From  eariy  morning,  when  the  prep- 
arations began  for  the  ceremonies  of  the  day,  till  the 
doors  of  Westminster  Hall  were  closed  late  to-night. 
after  53,000  people  had  slowly  passed  beside  King 
Edward's  bier,  all  the  proceedings  were  marked  by 
dignity  and  reverence."  The  funeral  occurred  on  the 
20th  instant.  The  interment  was  made  at  Windsor. 
A  despatch  says:  "A  tremendous  crowd  watched  the 
progress  of  the  funeral  and  thousands  were  hurt  or 
overcome  by  the  heat.  Scores  of  persons  were  so  seri- 
ously hurt  that  they  were  sent  to  the  hospital.  The 
Si.  John's  Ambulance  Society,  which  had  physicians 
.iiul  nurses  posted  along  the  route  of  the  procession. 
Irc.ileii  more  than  six  thousand  cases,  mostly  heat 
piosir.ilions.  during  the  day."  Among  those  who  at- 
Iciuled  I  he  funeral  were  his  successor,- King  George,  and 
the  rulers  of  Germany,  Spain,  Portugal,  Denmark,  Nor- 


way, Greece,  Belgium,  Bulgaria,  the  most  numerou: 
assemblage  of  crowned  heads  ever  brought  together  i:| 
any  European  city,  with  the  solitary  exception  of  thi 
gathering  at  the  Diamond  Jubilee  of  Queen  Victoriar 
It  is  a  notable  fact  that  every  one  of  these  nine  mon 
archs  are  the  lineal  descendants  of  that  William  th 
Silent,  who  was  assassinated  in  1584  at  the  instigatioi 
of  his  kinsman,  Philip  II  of  Spain. 

It  is  stated  that  Peru  has  accepted  the  joint  propose 
of  the  United  States.  Argentina  and  Brazil  to  submi 
to  arbitration  its  boundary  dispute  with  Ecuador,  aiii 
there  is  now  every  likelihood  that  a  ruinously  cnstl 
and  destructive  war  will  be  averted.  Both  parties  t 
the  controversy  had  subscribed,  as  signatories  to  Th 
Hague  Convention  of  1907,  to  an  agreement  to  submi 
all  such  disputes  to  arbitration  and  abide  by  the  deci 
sion  of  the  mediators. 

A  recent  traveller  in  Europe,  E.  C.  Converse.  Presi 
dent  of  the  Bankers'  Trust  Co.,  of  New  York,  renuirk 
in  reference  to  the  apparent  prosperity  he  witnessed  v. 
Europe:  "  In  France  every  inch  of  farm  land  is  unde 
cultivation.  The  workingmen  in  that  country  appea 
to  be  the  most  contented  of  any  in  Europe,  and  ther 
seems  to  be  prosperity  on  every  hand  in  France.  A 
an  indication  of  the  activity  in  manufacturing  lines 
smoke  was  issuing  from  the  chimneys  of  every  factor- 
which  he  saw,  showing  that  the  plants  were  all  in  opera 
tion.  Practically  the  same  conditions  prevail  in  Italy 
so  far  as  agricultural  pursuits  are  concerned." 

A  despatch  of  the  i6th  from  Washington,  savs 
"Another  uprising  at  Chang-sha,  China,  is  very  niuci 
feared.  Although  the  State  Department  has  not  bcei 
ofllcially  advised  as  to  the  exact  nature  or  cause  of  thi 
present  threatened  uprising,  it  is  believed  that  u  1 
directed  principally  against  the  Manchu  GoverniiK-nt 
The  present  movement,  however,  in  Hunan  Province  1 
of  more  than  ordinary  significance,  inasmuch  as  th^ 
province  is  one  of  the  most  wealthy  and  important  ii 
all  China." 


NOTICES. 
Notice. — A    Friend  would  like  a  position   fo 
summer,  as  companion,  or  as  nurse  to  an  invalu 
place  outside  of  the  city  preferred. 

Address  "T,"  care  of  The  Erie 


Notice. — A  meeting  for  worship,  in  which  Friend 
and  the  general  public  are  invited  to  participate  ha 
been  appointed  to  be  held  in  the  meeting-hou^-  a 
Rancocas,  N.  J.,  on  First-day  afternoon,  the  jiitl 
instant,  at  3.30  o'clock. 

Westtown    Boarding  ScHOOL.^The  School  year 

1910-'!  I.  begins  on  Third-day,  Ninth  Month  13th,  1010 

Friends  who  desire  to  have  places  reserved  for  childrei 

not  now  at  the  School,  should  apply  at  an  early  date  t( 

Wm.  F.  Wickersham.  Principal. 

Westtown,  Pa. 


Notice. — By  the  action  of  Falls  Monthly  Mcolmg 
held  Fifth  Month  5th,  1910,  the  Meeting  for  Wor^hif 
held  at  Langhorne,  Pa.,  was  suspended  until  furl  he' 
action  by  the  Monthly  Meeting;  but  the  overseers  an 
authorized  to  have  meetings  held  there  when  in  Ihoii 
judgment  it  may  seem  best  to  do  so. 

Wanted. — A  few  Westtown  boys  and  girls  ars 
desirous  of  obtaining  situations  for  the  summer  v:ka 
tion,  preferably  in  the  country.  Any  Friend  neodrnj 
help  of  this  kind,  please  write  to 

Wm.  F.  Wickersham, 

Westtown,  I'a. 

Westtown  Boarding  School. — The  stage  will  meet 
trains  leaving  Broad  Street  Station,  Philadelphia,  at 
6.48  and  8.20  a.  m.;  2.50  and  4.32  p.  m.  Other  trains 
will  be  met  when  requested.  Stage  fare,  fifteen  cents; 
after  7  p.  m.,  twenty-five  cents  each  way. 

To  reach  the  School  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chesicr, 
Bell  Telephone,  1 14A.  Wm.  B.  Harvey,  Sup'l. 


Died. — At  the  Barclay  Home,  in  West  Chester. 
Fifth  Month  16th,  1910^  Jane  Fletcher,  in  the  i 
tieth  year  of  her  age;  a  meiiiberof  Birmingham  Mon 
Meeting  of  I-'riends. 

— ,  at  his  home  near  Middleton,  Columbiana 
Ohio,  on  the  fourth  of  F'ourth  Month,  1910,  Nai 
Kirk,  aged  sixty-six  years;  a  member  and  ovei 
of  Middleton  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends.     He  bore  aj 

gering  illness  with  much  patience  and  resignat' 


William  II.  Pile's  Sons,  Printers, 
No.  42J  Walnut  Street,  Phila. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  Lxxxni. 


FIFTH-DAY,  SIXTH  MONTH  2,  1910. 


No.  48. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price,  $2.oo  per  annum,  in  advance. 

Mscripiions.  payments  and  business  communications 

received  by 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 

No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

PHILADELPHIA. 

(South  from  No.  316  Walnut  Street.) 
Articles  designed  jor  publication  to  be  addressed 
Either  to  Jonathan  E.  Rhoads, 

Geo.  J.  ScATTERCOOD,  or 
Edwin  P.  Sellew, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place,  Phila. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Pbiladelpbia  P.  O 


There  are  cheering  evidences  that  there 
s  a  growing  disposition  among  the  rulers  of 
;ivilized  countries  to  refer  to  arbitration, 
.-ather  than  to  the  sword,  the  settlement  of 
questions,  which  at  one  time  it  might  have 
Dccn  thought  could  only  have  been  disposed 
f  by  force  of  arms.  Among  these  evi- 
dences is  the  recent  action  of  the  Government 
3f  the  United  States  and  that  of  Great 
Britain  in  referring  to  the  Hague  Tribunal 
the  adjudication  of  the  long  pending  dis- 
putes regarding  the  question  of  the  rights 
Df  the  two  countries  to  the  fisheries  off  the 
Mast  of  Newfoundland.  Another  disputed 
question  relating  to  the  boundary  between 
this  country  and  Canada,  has  lately  been 
settled  by  a  treaty  signed  by  the  Secretary 
of  State  and  the  British  Ambassador  at 
Washington. 

In  reference  to  this  the  Public  Ledger,  of 
tthis  city,  has  lately  made  the  following  in- 
teresting remarks: 

The  boundary  between  Canada  and  the  United 
States  has  been,  in  fact,  through  nearly  a  century,  the 
most  convincing  example  for  the  whole  world  of  the 
superiority  of  mutual  consideration  to  force.  There  is 
no  other  international  boundary  at  once  so  extensive 
and  so  indefensible  by  any  conceivable  armament  It 
was  the  agreement  of  disarmament  that  has  preserved 
the  peace  and  protected  the  boundary  from  violation 
on  either  side.  Had  we  maintained  a  fleet  upon  the 
Great  Lakes  for  the  protection  of  our  commerce, 
Canada  must  have  maintained  at  least  an  equal  fleet 
and  every  time  that  either  side  added  a  new  ship  the 
other  side  would  have  added  a  larger  one.  till  the  lakes 
were  filled  with  hostile  squadrons  ready  for  conflict 
upon  any  provocation,  real  or  imagined.  Upon  a 
larger  scale  this  is  precisely  what  we  are  now  witnessing 
upon  the  ocean,  where  national  fleets  are  growing  to 
such  prodigious  proportions  that  the  whole  world  is 
groaning  under  their  cost,  and  no  one  Power  dares  to 
diminish  its  own  warlike  preparations  lest  some  other 
Power  surpass  it  in  force. 

Advocates  of  the  limitation  of  armaments  can  poin 
to  this  century  of  peace  upon  the  St.  Lawrence  and  the 
Great  Lakes,  if  not  as  a  convincing  argument,  certainly 
as  a  suggestion  of  the  truth  that  great  naval  and  mili- 
tary forces  are  not  the  only  nor  the  best  way  of  pre. 
venting  war.  It  cannot  be  said  that  there  have  been 
no  causes  of  friction  between  Canada  and  the  United 


States.  There  has  been  a  great  deal  of  friction;  there 
have  been  many  disputes.  We  are  only  now  seeking 
a  decision,  by  a  court  of  arbitration,  upon  questions 
that  have  been  unsettled  ever  since  the  peace  treaty 
of  1783.  More  than  once  they  have  become  acute. 
If  both  sides  had  been  armed,  conflict  would  more  than 
ance  have  been  avoided  with  difficulty,  if  at  all. 


The  Strength  of  Silencg. 

■  Be  still,  and  know  that  1  am  God."— Ps.  xlvi:  10. 

If  you  want  to  listen  to  the  one  voice 
in  your  heart — God's  voice,  you  must  bid 
all  other  voices  cease.  Have  you  ever  heard 
the  nightingale?  When  all  other  birds  are 
silent  and  the  stillness  of  the  night  is  over 
the  woods,  you  can  hear  its  voice  burst  forth 
in  a  tone  so  pure  that  even  the  silence  is  not 
aisturbed  by  it. 

There  must  be  in  your  heart  a  silence  as 
hushed  as  that  of  night,  waiting  for  the 
morning,  before  you  can  hear  his  voice 
speaking  through  it  in  the  new  strength  that 
comes  to  you.  .Ml  the  voices  of  this  world 
must  cease.  Whether  they  are  voices  of 
sorrow  or  hope,  disappointment  or  joy, 
discontent  or  satisfaction,  you  must  lay 
aside  your  own  small  life  that  you  may  hear 
in  the  silence  of  your  soul,  the  "  Be  still  and 
know  that  1  am  God."  And  the  way  to  do 
this  you  will  have  to  find  out  for  yourself. 
"The  Spirit  within  you,"  "He  shall  lead 
you  into  all  things;"  and  the  first  and  last 
words  of  the  old  sages  were;  "Know  thy- 
self;" it  is  all  in  you,  and  in  the  silence  you 
shall  find  it.  The  Lord  Himself  pointed  out 
the  way  to  you.  He  went  into  the  mountain 
alone,  and  when  there  in  the  silence  He  had 
found  his  God-given  strength,  He  came 
back  and  gave  of  it  freely.  Those  were 
moments  which  none  of  his  disciples  ever 
shared  with  Him.  Even  your  own  highest 
thoughts  which  you  may  have  consecrated 
to  the  Lord's  service  must  be  left  behind, 
that  you  may  not  turn  to  them  for  help,  but 
st^nd  alone,  that  every  thought  and  feeling 
may  be  filled  with  the  new  life  coming  to  you 
in  your  silent  waiting.  You  may  ask 
questions  by  the  hundreds  and  read  hundreds 
of  volumes,  but  no  answer  or  knowledge 
coming  to  you  in  that  way  will  be  worth  the 
gain  of  one  hour  of  that  silent  communion. 
When  you  have  found  the  "secret  of  his 
presence,"  the  libraries  can  be  locked  and 
double-locked  and  you  will  find  your  God  in 
spite  of  them. 

The  Lord  Himself  and  He  only  holds  the 
key  to  your  soul,  and  you  must  take  it  from 
his  own  hand.  The  deepest  truths  cannot 
be  put  into  words,  but  only  felt  in  the  heart. 
The  Lord  showed  this  in  his  teachings  here 
on  earth,  in  what  He  left  unsaid,  rather  than 
in  what  He  said;  and  it  is  through  the  won- 
derful silence  of  the  Gospel  stories  that  we 
feel  the  Divine  strength  of  his  life.  The  Star 
of  Bethlehem  is  brilliant  in  the  night.  It 
must  always  be  so.     Your  deepest  feelings 


can  never  be  expressed,  and  the  deeper  they 
are  the  greater  the  silence  that  surrounds 
them:  You  may  try  to  put  them  into  words 
or  actions,  but  however  much  you  will  do  or 
say,  you  will  always  know  that  the  feeling 
itself  is  infinitely  above  the  mere  expression 
of  it;  it  is  much  like  some  steady  light  well 
guarded  behind  the  glass,  against  which  the 
birds  flutter  trying  always  in  vain  to  reach  it, 
while  the  light  burns  on  still  and  unmoved. 

And  of  all  feelings  that  may  come  to 
you,  the  greatest  and  deepest  is  your 
consciousness  of  the  Lord 's  life  in  ypu.  1 1  is 
an  individual  experience  new  with  every 
human  being.  You  have  been  taught,  per- 
haps, in  a  very  general  way,  what  is  under- 
stood by  a  spiritual  life,  and  you  feel  in- 
stinctively a  desire  to  experience  what  is  so 
much  spoken  of  and  written  about.  And  in 
moments  of  sorrow,  when  you  are  forced  into 
a  more  conscious  life,  you  want  this  some- 
thing which  is  so  great  a  comfort  to  others. 

Then  do  not  look  to  words,  spoken  or 
written,  to  explain  it  to  you ;  at  the  best  they 
are  only  guide-posts  along  the  road  pointing 
the  way,  but  the  way  you  must  tread  yourself, 
step  by  step,  in  the  strength  gained  in  silence. 
— (Author  unknown.) 

Does  Religion  Pay? 

Does  it  pay,  is  the  instinctive  question  of 
the  man  of  the  world  when  a  proposition  is 
presented.  The  man  of  the  world  may  be 
challenged  to  deny  an  affirmative  answer 
to  this  question  put  about  religion.  It  is 
wondrous  strange  that  any  should  fail  to 
say  it  whether  he  is  religious  or  not.  Expert 
economists  tell  us  that  the  cause  of  hard 
times  lies  deeper  than  the  tariff  or  the  cur- 
rency. It  is  found  in  waste.  This  will 
hardly  be  denied.  But  where  is  there  such 
waste  as  in  our  sins  and  our  follies?  "An  in- 
crease of  one-tenth  in  demand  is  sufficient  to 
change  adversity  into  prosperity,  but  this 
country  spends  every  year  more  than  one- 
tenth  of  its  product  in  drink  alone.  Who 
can  measure  what  it  would  mean  to  our 
industries  if  the  billion  dollars  we  thus 
squander  each  year  were  spent  for  shoes  and 
food  and  houses?  Factories  would  be 
running  over-time  and  then  still  swamped  in 
orders.  New  York  has  been  wailing  of  late 
over  the  thousands  of  her  people  who  go  to 
bed  hungry,  yet  last  year  she  spent  at  Coney 
Island,  her  great  play-ground,  forty-five 
million  dollars  or  three  times  what  the  na- 
tion paid  Napoleon  for  Louisiana  and  six 
times  what  we  paid  for  Alaska.  Thus  what 
we  waste  in  our  sins  and  our  follies  far 
exceeds  what  we  lack  in  necessities  and  com- 
forts."— Southern  Presbyterian. 

God's  favors  are  never  intended  to  coun- 
tenance our  follies,  though  they  are  some- 
times so  interpreted. 


378 


THE    FRIEND. 


ixth  Month  2,  1910 


EN  VOYAGE. 

Whichever  way  the  wind  doth  blow. 

Some  heart  is  glad  to  have  it  so; 

Then  blow  it  East  or  blow  it  West, 

The  wind  that  blows  that  wind  is  best. 

My  little  craft  sails  not  alone: 

A  thousand  fleets  from  every  zone 

Are  out  upon  a  thousand  seas; 

And  what  for  me  were  favoring  breeze 

IVIight  dash  another,  with  the  shock 

Of  doom,  upon  some  hidden  rock. 

And  so  1  do  not  dare  to  pray 

For  winds  to  waft  me  on  my  way; 

But  leave  it  to  a  Higher  Will, 

To  stay  or  speed  me — trusting  still 

That  all  is  well,  and  sure  that  He 

Who  launched  my  bark  will  sail  with  me — 

Through  storm  and  calm,  and  will  not  fail 

Whatever  breezes  may  prevail, 

To  land  me,  every  peril  past. 

Within  His  sheltering  Haven  at  last. 

Then,  whatever  wind  doth  blow 

Thy  heart  is  glad  to  have  it  so; 

And  blow  it  East,  or  blow  it  West. 

The  wind  that  blows,  that  wind  is  best. 

Selected. 


The  Theory  of  the  Kenosis. 

One  of  the  most  subtle  and  dangerous 
heresies  lurks  under  this  name.  We  meet, 
in  the  Epistle  to  the  Philippians,  the  great 
revelation  of  the  Kenosis  (ii:  7).  What  it 
means — "He  emptied  himself" — no  one 
knows.  But  it  is  assumed  by  many  to 
mean  that  somehow  our  Lord  emptied  him- 
self of  his  Divine  attributes — that,  in  be- 
coming a  man,  he  in  some  way  so  left  his 
Deity  behind,  or  held  it  in  suspense,  as  that 
he  was  exposed  not  only  to  the  weakness  and 
infirmity  of  men,  but  to  their  mistakes  of 
ignorance  and  errors  of  opinion .  1 1  seems  very 
plausible  to  include  in  his  humiliation  such 
voluntary  limitation  of  his  original  omni- 
potence and  omniscience;  and  affords  a 
ready  way  of  excusing  his  so-called  "mis- 
takes" of  statement  or  judgment,  as  re- 
flecting the  ignorance  and  superstition  of  his 
day. 

But,  unhappily,  such  concessions  involve 
us  in  far  greater  difficulties  and  perplexities 
than  any  they  relieve  or  solve.  For,  upon 
this  basis,  the  entire  element  of  the  super- 
natural is  eliminated  from  our  Lord's  person, 
teaching  and  work.  He  becomes  simply  the 
incomparable  man,  a  perfect  pattern  of 
manhood  and  the  foremost  of  all  teachers, 
but  no  more,  and  liable  to  any  errors  and 
mistakes  like  any  other  wise  and  good 
man.     .     .     . 

Against  this  view,  we  venture  to  urge  some 
very  weighty  considerations: 

I.  It  is  contrary  to  all  laws  of  scientific 
hermeneutics,  or  exposition,  ever  to  base  an 
important  doctrine  upon  a  solitary  and 
especially  an  obscure  passage  of  Scripture. 
This  Kenosis  theory  is  only  a  theory,  and  its 
sole  foundation  is  one  phrase  of  two  words  in 
the  Greek,  "emptied  himself."  Its  only 
possible  justification  is  found  in  these  two 
words — in  fact,  in  one,  and  that  very 
obscure.  A  single  word  is  taken  as  the 
basis  of  a  doctrine  that,  to  our  minds,  is  not 
only  a  false  exposition,  but  destructive  of  our 
Lord's  true  deity  and  of  his  infallibility  as  a 
teacher.  Again  we  recur  to  that  fundamen- 
tal law  of  Biblical  interpretation,  that  no 
isolated  text  can  be  made  the  foundation  of 
a  theory.  It  must  be  supported  by  other 
Scripture  teaching  the  same  truth.  And 
particularly  if  not  only  unsupported  by  other 


texts,  but  contrary  to  the  common  drift  of 
Scripture,  or  distinct  statements  to  the  con- 
trary. In  such  cases,  instead  of  its  inter- 
preting them,  they  must  interpret  it. 

2.  Now  it  is  plain  that  no  other  Scripture 
can  be  found  to  sustain  this  view.  All  the 
general  weight  of  Scripture  is  against  it. 
Our  Lord  always  maintains  his  absolute 
knowledge  of  truth  and  competency  to  de- 
clare it.  He  even  affirms,  "  1  am  the  Truth" 
— which  none,  not  even  the  greatest  teachers, 
ever  claimed.  He  affirmed  that  he  knew 
what  was  in  man,  and  needed  not  that  any 
should  testify  of  man,  and  that  all  truth  was 
his  province,  and  his  utterances  were  so  final 
that  though  heaven  and  earth  should  pass 
away,  his  word  should  not  pass  away. 

3.  Again,  we  must  remember  that  the 
God-man  was  and  is  a  profound  mystery — 
absolute,  unique  and  without  precedent — 
in  the  union  of  two  natures  in  one  person — 
(Hebrews  i:  2) — a  mystery  stated  with  no 
attempt  at  explanation  or  solution.  Not 
even  the  wisest  man,  though  himself  an 
inspired  writer,  was  competent  to  understand 
the  necessary  conditions  and  limitations  of 
such  a  union.  Hence  a  human  theory  on 
this  matter  is  impertinent  and  may  be 
irreverent. 

4.  Furthermore,  such  a  theory  is  diametri- 
cally opposed  to  his  own  Testimony. 
Grant  for  argument's  sake  that  He  took  our 
nature,  with  not  only  its  weakness,  but 
finiteness,  with  all  but  its  depravity  and 
wickedness.  Assume,  if  you  will,  that  his 
entrance  into  our  humanity  conditioned  the 
exercise  of  Deity  at  least  until  after  his 
resurrection — let  us  for  the  moment  over- 
look the  irreverence,  if  not  blasphemy,  of 
attempting  to  define  and  describe  what  no 
finite  mind  can  comprehend  or  even  appre- 
hend; even  if  his  incarnation  involved,  dur- 
ing the  period  of  his  humiliation,  the  entire 
surrender  of  his  Divine  omnipotence  and 
omniscience;  if  sovereignty  was  so  exchanged 
for  servitude,  that  as  the  servant  of  Jehovah, 
He  consented  neither  to  know  or  to  do 
any  thing  of  Himself  but  wait  to  be  taught 
of  the  Father — it  still  remains  that  He 
constantly  and  emphatically  declared  that 
all  He  did  and  said  was  not  only  at  his 
Father's  instigation,  but  more  than  this,  that 
the  Father  Himself  spoke,  wrought  and  even 
thought  in  Him.  (Compare  openingch»p- 
ters  of  John.)  So  that  if  it  were  possible 
for  Him  to  have  surrendered  for  a  time  what 
essentially  belonged  to  Him  as  God,  and 
become  as  absolutely  dependent  as  any  other 
man  upon  the  Father  for  every  word  and 
deed,  it  still  remains  true  that,  even  in  his 
capacity  of  servant.  He  claimed  that  there 
had  been  committed  to  Him  all  power  and 
wisdom  for  his  mission. 

Could  there  be  any  claim  for  omniscience 
more  absolute  than  "  1  have  power  to  lay 
down  my  life,  and  1  have  power  to  take  it 
again!"  Any  man  has  power  to  lay  down 
life,  but  who  can  take  it  again?  Death  is 
cessation  of  all  power,  even  of  will.  What  is 
more  helpless  than  death? 

5.  Moreover,  if  the  Epistle  to  the  Philip- 
pians teaches  the  Kenosis,  does  not  the 
Epistle  to  the  Colossians  still  more  un- 
mistakably teach  the  Pleroma;  It  pleased 
the  Father  that  in  Him  should  all  fulness 


dwell.  In  Him  dwelleth  all  the  fulness 
the  Godhead  bodily.  Must  not  one  Epis 
tally  with  another,  even  from  the  sai 
human  hand?  And  the' Kenosis  is  to  he  1 
terpreted  by  the  Pleroma. 

6.  But  we  have  other  objections  to  tl 
Kenosis  Theory.  It  violates  common  sen: 
A  being  may  lay  aside  his  surroundings 
but  not  his  essence — the  former  are  accider 
the  latter  attributes.  Caliph  Haroun  Ah;' 
chid  might  vacate  throne,  lay  aside  crow 
sceptre  and  imperial  mantle,  and  go 
citizen's  garb  among  his  people  in  t 
streets  of  Bagdad,  to  learn  how  to  redn 
grievances.  But  he  did  not  cease  to  be  t 
Caliph — nor  did  he  lay  aside  any  attribut( 
He  was  the  same  man  in  his  humiliation  ai 
disguise — nothing  essential  to  his  charact 
was  laid  aside  by  a  change  of  condition. 

But  some  one  will  say,  did  not  our  Lo 
confess  that  "My  Father  is  greater  than  I 
and  that  some  matters  were  not  committn 
to  Him?  Have  we  not  learned  that  the 
may  be  absolute  equality  when  there  is  rcl 
live  inequality,  and  relative  equality  whe 
there  is  not  absolute  equality?  A  firm 
three  men  who  are  of  equal  rank  and  righi 
may  agree  so  to  divide  responsibility  as  th} 
one  man  may  control  financial  outla; 
another  the  hiring  of  clerks,  and  a  third  tl 
keeping  of  accounts,  and  in  such  a  case.  01 
man  may  say  as  to  another's  sphere,  1  ha- 
no  authority.  Per  contra,  three  men  not 
equal  rank  or  having  an  equal  amount  i 
vested,  may  be  arbitrarily  made  to  sha 
alike  in  profits.  Our  Lord  undertook  tl 
execution  of  the  Redemptive  plan;  but  I 
expressly  left  to  the  Spirit  what  pertained 
his  promise — the  application  of  Redt'm 
tion. 

If  without  irreverence  we  may  put  in 
the  form  of  a  free  paraphrase  the  substaiK. 
of   this   second   chapter  of   Philippians. 
would  read  somewhat  thus  to  express  w  h. 
we  conceive  the  meaning: 
"Let  this  mind  be  in  you  which  was  aLo 

Christ  Jesus,  who, 
Being  essentially  One  with  God  in  the  nioc 

of  his  Being, 
Counted  not  his  Equality  with  God  a  Rigl 

to  be  maintained. 
But    voluntarily    renounced    his     Exalte 

Estate, 
Exchanged  Sovereignty  for  service; 
Descended  to  the  low  level  of  Humanity, 
And,  being  identified  with  man. 
Still  further  humbled  Himself  as  one  of  th 

least  and  lowest; 
He  who  had  the  right  to  command  consents 

to  obey, 
Carried  obedience  to  the  point  of  Dying  fc 

the  sake  of  the  Truth, 
And,  dying  as  the  worst  of  malefactors; 
Wherefore  also  God  hath  exalted  Him, 
Exalted  Him  to  the  very  Highest  Seat  c 

Authority  and  Power, 
And  given  Hmi  a  name  that  is  above  ever 

name, — Jesus  Saviour, — 
That,  at  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  Lore 
Every  knee  should  bow. 
Of  angels  and  saints  in  Heaven; 
Of  men  on  earth. 
Of  spirits  in  the  underworld; 
And  that  every  tongue  should  confess  Jcsu 

Christ  as  Lord, 


Sixth  Month  2, 1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


379 


0  the  Glory  of  God  the  Father." 

lence  the  practical  lesson  of  the  epistle; 

aul.  for  example:  Of  him  it  might  be  said, 

that  this  mind  was  in  him  which  was  in 

Christ  Jesus, 
le,  being  a  wise  man  after  the  flesh,  in- 
vested with  high  authority, 
iounted  not  his  exalted  rank  a  thing  to  be 

held  on  to  and  maintained; 
lut  \oluntarily  counted  what  was  gain  to 

him  as  loss  and  refuse  for  Christ, 
vnd  became  a  servant  of  servants  for  his 

sake; 
Knd  accepted  the  lowly  position  of  a  disciple, 
exchanged  Authority  for  subjection; 
:ounted"not  his  life  dear  unto  himself, 
3ut  died,  as  an  evil-doer,  entering  into  the 

fellowship  of  Christ's  sufferings, 
Being  made  conformable  unto  his  death. 
A'herefore  also  God  hath  highly  exalted  him 

in  Christ, 
[}iven  him  the  name  not  only  of  disciple,  and 

apostle,  but  martyr. 
To  know  Him,  and  the  Power  of  his  Resur- 
I        rection 
To  attain  unto  the  Elect  First  Resurrection 

from  among  the  Dead. 
Such  views  of  the  Kenosis  commend  them- 
selves to  us  for  three  reasons:  First,  they  are 
tconsistent  with  other  teachings  of  the  Bible 
concerning  the  person  and  character  of  our 
blessed  Lord;  second,  they  leave  his  teaching 
as  an  infallible  guide  in  every  respect  trust- 
worthy and  unimpeachable;  and  third,  they 
seem  consistent  with  common  sense  as  well 
as  the  teaching  of  the  ages.  It  is  indeed  a 
question  whether  such  a  being  could  empty 
Himself  of  what  was  essential  to  his  charac- 
ter. He  might  lay  aside  his  glory,  his  mantle 
of  sovereignty,  and  his  sceptre  of  dominion 
—these  are  externals;  but  how  could  He 
divest  Himself  of  his  knowledge  and  wisdom 
and  become  as  one  ignorant  and  ensnared  in 
superstitions  of  his  day?— Arthur  T.  Pier- 
son,  tn  The  Presbyterian. 

Card  Playing. 

The  following  is  substantially  the  answer 
given  by  a  pastor  to  a  young  member  of  his 
church  who  asked  him,  "Why  is  it  wrong  to 
play  cards?" 

Opposition  to  card  playing  is,  with  me, 
first  of  all,  a  matter  of  spiritual  instinct. 
Ever  since  1  knew  the  Saviour  as  mine,  1 
have  felt  that  that  amusement,  which  more 
than  anything  else,  is  the  joy  and  the  passion 
of  the  worldly  and  the  vicious,  the  dishonest 
and  depraved,  must  of  necessity  be  incon- 
sistent with  high  spirituality  and  unfavorable 
to  growth  in  grace.  1  have  felt  that  that 
which  Satan  uses  so  largely  to  ensnare  and 
destroy  men  must  necessarily  be  bewitching 
and  destructive. 

In  addition  to  these  personal  considera 
tions,  it  seems  to  me  to  be  of  pernicious 
tendency  as  an  example  to  others,  especially 
to  the  young,  many  of  whom  undeniably  are 
being  constantly  destroyed  by  it.  And,  to 
say  the  least  of  it,  it  is  a  needless,  a  trifling, 
and  therefore  a  profane  appeal  to  God's 
providential  decision.  For  these,  and  for 
other  reasons,  every  Christian  ought  to  say 
of  it,  as  Paul  said  of  eating  meat,  when 
his  example  might  lead  others  into  sin,  "  1 
will  not  do  it,  while  the  world  stands." 


The  true  antidote  to  the  love  of  cards,  and 
all  other  dangerous  or  doubtful  recreations, 
is  the  love  of  Christ.  Fill  the  heart  with  this 
and  it  will  expel  the  other,  just  as  certainly 
as  light  drives  out  darkness,  or  heat  banishes 
cold.  All  the  sophistries  and  illusions  of  a 
world-loving,  pleasure-seeking  reasoning  are 
easily  dissolved  and  dissipated  by  the 
Divine,  transcendent  logic  of  John  and  Paul: 
"We  love  Him  because  He  first  loved  us;" 
"The  love  of  Christ  constraineth  us."— 
Dominion  Presbyterian. 

Our  Outstanding  Threat. 

There  are  other  evils  beside  the  drink  evil; 
but  at  present  there  is  none  more  sorely  in 
need  of  attention  and  correction.  It  is  by 
way  of  evil  pre-eminence  the  most  fruitful 
source  of  personal  demoralization,  of  social 
corruption,  of  political  degradation.  It-has 
recently  been  contended  that  alcoholic 
beverages  used  in  moderation  "are  essential 
to  a  nation  in  view  of  the  psychological  and 
emotional  needs  which  they  supply."  The 
two-fold  objection  to  this  is  that  the  con 
nection  between  the  needs  and  the  power  of 
such  beverages  to  meet  them  is  neither  neces- 
sary nor  inevitable;  and  that  the  peril  from 
any  use  of  intoxicating  beverages,  not  ex- 
cluding medicinal  or  sacramental  use,  is 
so  great  that  the  emergency  demands  a 
positive  and  even  intolerant  attitude. 

The  stimulation  of  intoxicating  beverages 
can  produce  no  feeling  of  excitement,  no 
feeling  of  joy  or  of  strength,  no  forgetting  of 
sorrow  or  pain  which  men  and  women  are  not 
better  without.  To  say  that  "all  the  strong 
nations,  all  those  whose  contributions  have 
been  of  lasting  value  to  the  progress  of  man- 
kind, have  profited  from  the  help  of  artificial 
stimulation  and  intoxicants,"  is  as  if  one 
should  say  that  De  Quincey  was  a  great 
writer  because  he  was  an  opium-eater,  or  that 
Burns  was  a  great  poet  because  he  was 
frequently  drunk.  Every  one  who  has  stud- 
ied the  character  of  the  two  men  knows  that 
their  indulgence  was  a  bane  and  distinct 
abridgment  of  their  genius. 

Drink  has  nothing  to  give  society  but  a 
brief  convivial  mood,  which  fosters  no  high 
enterprise,  which  promotes  no  new  channel 
of  good  will  or  of  a  true  philanthropy. 
When  the  best  has  been  said  that  can  be 
said,  it  remains  true  that  the  practical  and 
present  outcome  of  the  drink  curse  in  our 
day  is  what  it  was  in  Isaiah's  day.  We 
may  look  unto  the  fairest  land  where  its 
ravages  are  felt  and  "lo!  darkness  and 
sorrow  both  on  the  earth  and  in  heaven." — 
Northwestern  Christian  Advocate. 


LittleThings— There  is  more  effort,  more 
steadfastness,  involved  in  a  diligent  attention 
to  little  duties  than  appears  at  first  sight, 
and  that  because  of  their  continual  re- 
currence. Such  heed  to  little  things  im- 
plies a  ceaseless  listening  to  the  whispers 
of  grace,  a  strict  watchfulness  against 
every  thought,  wish,  word  or  act  which 
can  offend  God  ever  so  little,  a  constant 
effort  to  do  everything  as  perfectly  as  possi 
ble.— Jean  Nicholas  Grou,  in  IVords  of 
Faith. 


Vice  is  often  hid  in  virtue' 
And  in  her  borrowed  form 


fair  disguise, 
iscapes  inquiring  eyes 


The  Saved  of  the  Lord. 

The  living  members  of  the  body  are 
baptized  by  the  eternal  Spirit,  and  are 
come  into  the  fellowship  of  the  mystery, 
and  made  partakers  of  eternal  Life.  Such 
as  are  deceitful  and  not  truly  of  them, 
cannot  at  all  feed  with  them  on  the  fatness  of 
the  Root  of  Life,  nor  long  endure  amongst 
them,  because  the  presence  and  power  of 
God  is  with  them;  which  hath  often  caused 
the  wicked  to  fall  down  flat,  and  tormented 
the  unclean  spirits,  and  caused  the  earthly 
part  to  tremble  very  exceedingly;  in  which 
power  all  souls  which  love  righteousness  re- 
joice and  are  refreshed,  because  of  the  ap- 
pearance of  their  Saviour  and  Bridegroom, 
unto  whom  is  their  fervent  desire. 

And  as  they  are  thus  exercised  in  waiting 
upon  God,  his  power  doth  prepare  them  for 
the  marriage  supper  of  the  Lamb;  and  the 
spirit  of  prayer  and   supplication   cometh 
upon    them,    and   maketh   intercession   for 
them,  sometimes  with  sighs  and  groans  that 
are  unutterable,  and  sometimes  with  sensible 
words,  which  the  Spirit  gives  them  to  utter 
with  understanding  for  the  comfort  and  edi- 
fication of  others,  but  not  at  any  time  of 
themselves;  for  that  by  the  flock  is  judged  an 
unsavory  dead  thing,  unto  which  God  hath 
no  respect.     The  law  of  the  Spirit,  and  the 
movings  of  his  life,  is  herein  their  rule;  and 
the  fervent  prayers  of  the  faithful,  which 
proceed  from  the  spirit  of  Life,  avail  much,  for 
they  pierce  through  the  clouds,  and  enter 
into  the  ears  of  the  God  of  Heaven,  who 
answers  by  unstopping  the  deaf  ear,  opening 
the  blind  eye,  causing  the  lame  to  leap  as  a 
hart,  the  sick  to  recover  strength,  the  dead  to 
live,  and  the  tongue  of  the  dumb  to  sing  forth 
his  praise;  so  that  their  sighs  have  often  been 
turned  into  the  voice  of  the  turtle,   their 
lamentations  into  the  sound  of  praises  and 
their  prayers  into  hallelujahs  of  glory   to 
the  Highest,  who  openeth  his  treasure  unto 
them,  and  causeth  the  waters  of  Shiloh  to 
pring  in  the  midst  of  their  tents,  that  every 
plant  in  his  vineyard  may  be  refreshed.     He 
also  in  the  congregation  of  the  saints  spread- 
eth  a  table  for  his  children,  and  giveth  them 
all  to  eat  of  that  one  Bread  which  came 
down  from  Heaven,  whereof  the  Christians 
did  partake  before  the  apostasy,  and  doth 
make   them   all   to  drink  into  one   Spirit. 
And   by    that  one   Spirit   whereunto   they 
drink  of  the  Life  and  Virtue,  they  are  united 
into  one  body;  and  as  the  several  members 
receive  thereof,  they  are  firmly  knit  together, 
and  filled  with  pure  love  one  to  another;  by 
which  1  know  they  are  disciples  of  Christ,  and 
the  church  of  the  living  God,  which  is  the 
pillar  and  ground  of  the  Truth. 

1  do  further  see,  how  the  Lord  is  lead- 
ing the  church  out  of  the  wilderness,  and 
raising  it  from  under  the  feet  of  the  Gentiles, 
which  have  long  trodden  upon  the  holy  city, 
and  with  blood  and  persecution  have  built 
an  unholy  one  in  her  stead,  which  God  will 
lay  waste  and  make  desolate:  because  he 
takes  pleasure  in  the  stones  of  Zion,  and 
favors  the  dust  thereof,  which  hath  been 
trampled  upon,  and  by  few  sought  after  for 
many  generations.  And  the  Lord  saw  it^ 
and  hath  heard  her  mourning,  which  hath 
sat  solitary  as  a  widow  of  youth;  and  he  be- 


380 


THE    FRIEND. 


Sixth  Month  2,  1910. 


held  that  there  was  none  upon  the  earth  a 
help-meet  for  her,  which  could  heal  her 
breaches,  gather  her  stones,  and  build  them 
upon  her  own  foundation,  because  it  was 
hid  from  their  eye.  Then  did  the  Lord's 
bowels  yearn  towards  her,  and  He  could  no 
longer  refrain  himself,  but  in  his  power  He 
arose,  and  his  arm  hath  brought  salvation 
unto  her;  and  byhis  bright  appearing  through 
the  clouds,  his  righteousness  is  revealed  for 
an  everlasting  foundation.  And  the 
spiration  of  the  Almighty  hath  given  unto 
many  skill  to  seek  out  the  stones  of  Zion  from 
their  rubbish  and  polish  them;  for  the  set 
time  to  favor  her  is  come,  and  the  Lord  will 
gather  her  dust  together,  and  his  seed  out  of 
all  countries,  to  the  pasture  and  fold  of  one 
Shepherd. — John     Whitehead,     i66i. 


Invincible. 

Someone  has  remarked  that  "it  was 
their  infinite  power  and  wilHngness  to 
suffer  and  to  die  that  made  the  early 
Christians  so  formidable  to  the  Roman 
power."  They  were  the  invincibles,  and 
not  the  great  Roman  armies. 

God's  invincibles  are  willing  to  suffer 
any  shame  or  criticism  and  injustice, 
and  though  "killed  all  the  day  long,  and 
counted  as  sheep  for  the  slaughter,  are 
absolutely  impregnable,  irresistible,  invinci- 
ble; and  all  this  that  they, may  "win  Christ." 
Dying. for  Him,  drinking  the  cup  with  which 
He  was  baptized;  willing  to  be,  even  as  He 
was,  slain  "without  a  cause." 

This  invincible  spirit  can  only  come 
to  us  as  it  came  to  Paul,  by  the  renunciation 
of  self  for  Christ,  even  the  death  of  the  first 
creation,  that  Christ  may  be  our  life. 

It  reads  (Phil,  iii:  9):  "Not  having  mine 
own  righteousness,  which  is  of  the  law." 
Really,  any  works  of  ours,  any  self-effort  is 
self-righteousness.  We  have  thought  that 
they  are  self-righteous  who  think  that  they 
have  all  the  truth  there  is  and  so  will  not  be 
taught  of  anyone,  or,  that  they  are  more 
holy  than  others;  but  somehow  one  is  made 
to  feel  that  self-righteousness  is  living  in 
one's  self  instead  of  in  Christ.  Thus,  the 
preaching  of  a  sermon,  or  the  offering  of  a 
prayer  might  be  self-righteous,  if  not  done  in 
the  Spirit  and  unto  him.  "Blessed  are  the 
poor  in  spirit";  so  poor,  so  helpless,  that  we 
can  not  do  anything  of  ourselves. 

Satan  would  ofttimes  bring  us  under 
condemnation,  when  God  permits  discipli- 
nary providences,  and  seek  to  convince  us  that 
God  is  displeased  with  us  and  afflicting  in 
judgment,  but  this  is  not  the  case.  All  is 
done  in  love,  because  we  have  said  "yes"  to 
Him.  The  first  creation  must  be  slain,  that 
we  may  be  united  to  Him  in  the  Spirit,  for 
"they  that  are  joined  to  the  Lord  are  one 
spirit. 

Every  trial  is  sent  us  as  an  opportunity 
to  die  with  Christ,  and  the  more  unjust 
Satan's  accusation,  the  more  perfect  is 
the  union  with  our  Lord.  So  when  the 
pressure  comes,  even  the  fiery  trials,  instead 
of  getting  under  our  cross  and  being  crushed 
by  it,  we  should  let  ourselves  be  lifted  up 
upon  it  to  suffer  and  die  with  Him,  and  ere 
long  be  lifted  up  to  reign  with  Him.—S.  A.  D., 
in  Words  of  Faith. 


The  Berlin  Demonstration. 

A  remarkable  meeting  was  held  in  Berlin, 
Germany,  on  the  twentieth  of  the  Second 
Month  last.  A  professor  named  Dr.  Arthur 
Drews  had  propounded  the  extraordinary 
statement  that  Jesus  of  Nazareth  had  never 
existed,  and  in  a  large  gathering  of  atheists 
and  liberals  had  attempted  to  prove  it.  The 
Christian  professors  of  Berlin  were  not  satis- 
fied that  such  an  attack  should  pass  unchal- 
lenged, and  a  meeting  of  protest  was  held  on 
the  date  above  mentioned.  In  reference  to 
this  meeting  one  of  the  local  newspapers  said : 

"The  German  capital  witnessed  a  demon- 
stration on  the  20th,  such  as  it  hardly  ever 
experienced  before.  That  in  these  days  of 
purely  materialist  discussion  and  of  political 
demonstrations  such  masses  of  men  could  be 
drawn  together  by  wholly  religious  consider- 
ations would  hardly  have  been  believed  by 
those  who  are  not  conscious  of  the  Christian 
activities  working  quietly  unobserved  in  our 
society,  and  who  have  greatly  underesti- 
mated the  power  of  the  positive  Christian 
forces  in  Berlin." 

It  is  stated  that  seven  thousand  persons 
were  present  within  the  building,  and  out- 
side of  it  were  twelve  thousand  others  unable 
to  obtain  entrance.  In  an  account  of  the 
meeting  it  is  said:  "There  was  a  spirit  of 
deepest  earnestness,  a  true  church  stillness," 
and  in  a  prayer  offered  by  one  of  the  pastors 
forgiveness  was  asked  for  those  "who,  how- 
ever much  they  know,  in  denying  their 
Saviour's  life  and  work,  know  not  what  they 
do."  One  account  says  it  was  "One  of  the 
most  overpowering  demonstrations  Berlin 
has  ever  seen."  "It  may  be  that  all  the 
participants  were  not  earnest,  positive  Chris- 
tians, but  there  was  clearly  one  feeling  in  all 
breasts — the  feeling  that  at  last,  yes,  at 
last,  a  protest  must  be  made  against  these 
rationalizers,  these  deniers,  these  thinners- 
out  of  the  Gospel."  Another  account  says: 
"The  impression  of  this  great  confession  of 
popular  faith  can  never  fade  from  the  mind 
of  any  one  who  witnessed  it."  A  periodical 
called  Licht  und  Lehen  speaks  of  it  "as  a 
day  of  salvation  and  blessing,  a  day  prepared 
of  the  Lord;  a  day  of  testimony;  a  day  for 
the  lifting  up  of  the  discouraged  and  timid; 
a  day  in  which  the  curse  of  a  modern  Balaam 
was  turned  to  blessing." 

More  Quakers,  Fewer  Battleships. — 
Let  every  patriotic  man  and  woman  hope 
and  pray  that  a  peace  society  be  formed  in 
every  city  and  hamlet  from  Cape  Cod  to 
San  Francisco  Bay.  What  the  country 
needs,  and  needs  more  than  anything  else  in 
the  domain  of  civic  righteousness,  is  more 
Quakers  and  fewer  battleships. 

"Here  is  a  sentiment  by  Washington, 
inspired  in  the  ripeness  of  his  civil  life  after 
the  seven  years'  war  in  which  he  was  com- 
mander-in-chief: 

"'My  first  wish  is,  to  see  this  plague  of 
mankind — war — banished  from  the  earth, 
and  the  sons  and  daughters  of  this  world 
employed  in  more  pleasing  and  innocent 
amusements  than  in  preparing  implements 
and  exercising  them  for  the  destruction  of 
mankind.'" — Isaac  R.  Sherwood,  a  Briga- 
dier-General oj  the  Civil  iVar  and  Member  of 
Congress  from  Ohio. 


"Therefore  will  the  Lord  wait,  that  He  may  I 
graciou.s  unto  you  .  .  .  blessed  are  all  they  th, 
wait  for  Him."     Isaiah  xxx:  18. 

Who  would  not  wait,  since  the  Lord  waits  ton 

That  the  more  He  may  gracious  be? 
His  peace  like  a  river  is  calm  and  deep, 

His  gladness  is  like  the  sea. 
None  may  measure  the  deep  content 

Of  the  heart  that  God  makes  strong; 
But  he  knows  most  of  the  joy  of  the  Lord 

Who  has  patiently  waited  long. 

"Very  gracious''  the  Lord  will  be! 

Blessed  are  they  who  wait! 
Why  should  I  wish  to  hasten  Him 

Whose  mercy  is  never  late? 

0  heart,  be  patient!     O  faith,  be  strong, 
Though  still  the  light  be  dim; 

1  covet  the  blessing  God  keeps  in  store 

For  those  who  wait  for  Him. 

Marianne  Farningha.m. 


On  Alcohol  and  Tobacco. 


Luther  Burbank,  the  great  horticulturisll 
on  being  asked  his  opinion  as  to  the  use  0 
tobacco,  gave  the  following  reply,  as  quote<l 
in  the  Ohio  Messenger:  \ 

if  1  answered  your  question  simply  b'| 
saying  that  I  never  use  tobacco  and  al] 
cohol  in  any  form,  and  rarely  coffee  or  teaj 
you  might  say  that  was  a  personal  prefer! 
ence  and  proved  nothing.  But  1  can  prov^' 
to  you  most  conclusively  that  even  the  milcj 
use  of  stimulants  is  incompatible  witli 
work  requiring  accurate  attention  and  de 
finite  concentration. 

To  assist  me  in  the  work  of  budding- 
work  that  is  as  accurate  and  exact  a 
watch  making — 1  have  a  force  of  t\\ciit\ 
men.  1  have  to  discharge  men  from  tlii' 
force  if  incompetent.  Some  time  ago  m\ 
foreman  asked  me  if  1  took  pains  to  inquin 
into  the  personal  habits  of  my  men.  ()i| 
being  answered  in  the  negative,  he  surpriscc 
me  by  saying  that  the  men  1  found  unable  i( 
do  the  delicate  work  of  budding  invari.ibl\ 
turned  out  to  be  smokers  or  drinkers.  Tlitsi^ 
men,  while  able  to  do  the  rough  work  ol; 
farming,  call  budding  and  other  delicatei 
work  "puttering,"  and  have  to  give  it  up,' 
owing  to  inability  to  concentrate  their  nor\e 
force. 

Even  men  who  smoke  one  cigar  a  day; 
cannot  be  trusted  with  some  of  the  mosti 
delicate  work.  1 

Cigarettes  are  even  more  damaging  than, 
cigars,  and  their  use  by  young  boys  is  little 
short  of  criminal,  and  will  produce  in  them 
the  same  results  that  sand  placed  in  a^ 
watch  will  produce — destruction.  1 

1  do  not  think  that  anybody  can  possi- 
bly bring  up  a  favorable  argument  for  the] 
use  of  cigarettes  by  boys.  Several  of  my 
young  acquaintances  arein  their  graves  who 
gave  promise  of  making  happy  and  useful 
citizens;  and  there  is  no  question  whatever 
that  cigarettes  alone  were  the  cause  of  their 
destruction.  No  boy  living  would  com-i 
mence  the  use  of  cigarettes  if  he  knew  what! 
a  useless,  worthless  thing  they  would  make' 
of  him.  1 

Hell  is  the  harvest  of  iniquity;  every  sin- 
ner reaps  what  he  has  sown;  heaven  is  the 
harvest  of  holiness;  every  saint  reaps  what 
Christ  has  sown  for  him,  and  what,  under 
Divine  teaching,  he  has  been  sowing  for 
himself. 


sixth  Month  2,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


381 


OUR  YOUNGER  FRIENDS. 


FORGET  IT. 
Forget  each  kindness  that  you  do 

As  soon  as  you  have  done  it; 
Forget  the  praise  that  falls  to  you 

As  soon  as  you  have  won  it; 
Forget  the  slander  that  you  hear 

Before  you  can  repeat  it; 
Forget  each  slight,  each  spite,  each  sneer, 

Wherever  you  may  meet  it. 

Remember  each  kindness  done 

To  you,  whate'er  its  measure; 
Remember  praise  by  others  won. 

And  pass  it  on  with  pleasure; 
Remember  every  promise  made. 

And  keep  it  to  the  letter; 
Remember  those  who  lend  you  aid, 

And  be  a  grateful  debtor. 

Remember  all  the  happiness 

That  comes  your  way  in  living; 
Forget  each  worry  and  distress. 

Be  hopeful  and  forgiving; 
Remember  good,  remember  truth, 

Remember  heaven's  above  you, 
And  you  will  find,  through  age  and  youth, 

True  joys,  and  hearts  to  love  you. 
Priscilla  Leonard,  in   Youth's  Companion. 

Too  Small  to  Divide.— The  bright-faced 
little  lad  who  had  applied  for  the  position 
of  office  boy  stood  anxiously  waiting  while 
the  proprietor  pondered.  The  latter  sur- 
veyed the  young  applicant  with  a  gaze  half 
humorous,  half  doubtful;  he  had  had  much 
experience,  and  was  not  very  hopeful  of 
really  valuable  service 


vaiuauie  sei  vii-t-. 
1  wonder  whether  you  expect  to  engage 
as  a  whole  boy  or  half  a  boy— half  a  boy, 
■most  likely,"  he  said,  musingly.  The  gray 
eyes  in  the  freckled  face  flashed  inquiringly 
wide  and  he  explained.  "Oh,  1  don't  mean 
to  question  your  having  the  requisite  num- 
ber of  arms  and  legs;  your  body  is  all  right; 
it  is  your  mind  1  am  talking  about— your 
thoughts,  wits,  memory.  1  suppose  you 
have  a  host  of  schemes  and  employments  of 
your  own  that  will  be  a  great  deal  more 
important  than  anything  here.  You  are 
interested  in  ball  games  and"— 

"Oh!"  the  boy  suddenly  comprehended, 
and  drew  himself  up  like  one  on  duty.  "  Yes 
1  like  ball  first-rate;  but  when  I'm  here  1  11 
be  all  here,  and  when  I'm  through  here  1  11 
be  all  there,  I'll  play  for  all  I'm  worth  both 
places,  but  I  ain't  big  enough  to  divide." 

He  gained  his  place,  and  he  is  true  to  his 
word  but  his  opinion  of  himself  is  one  that 
other  boys  should  adopt  for  themselves. 
Few  of  us  are  big  enough  to  divide  in  the 
sense  of  giving  only  half  our  mind  to  the 
duty  on  hand.  It  takes  a  whole  boy  to  do 
the  work  God  wants  him  to  do.  And  what 
applies  to  boys  applies  equally  well  to  girls. 
If  this  story  is  not  quite  easy  enough  for  our 
younger  readers,  the  editor  feels  sure  that 
either  papa  or  mamma  will  make  it  very 
plain  to  you. ^Exchange. 

Pass  it  On.— When  Mark  Guy  Pearse  was 
a  boy  he  was  at  school  in  Germany,  though 
his  home  was  in  Cornwall.  In  those  days  it 
was  necessary  to  take  train  to  Bristol,  and  to 
travel  thence  by  boat.  When  he  had  paid 
his  passage-money  on  the  boat,  all  his  money 
was  gone.  However,  he  thought  he  needed 
no  more,  and  ate  his  meals  and  enjoyed  the 
breezes  with  a  light  heart.     But  when  the 


voyage  was  nearly  ended  the  steward  pre- 
sented a  bill  for  some  extra  food.  "1  haven t 
any  money,"  replied  the  boy.  "  You  should 
not  have  ordered  the  things,"  answered  the 
steward.  "What  is  your  name?"  "Mark 
Guy  Pearse."  The  steward  shut  his  pocket- 
book  with  a  snap.  "Why  1  know  your 
father.  When  1  was  a  boy  and  my  mother  a 
widow,  your  father  gave  me  five  shillings^ 
All  he  made  me  promise  was  that  if  1  found 
someone  in  distress  1  would  pass  it  on. 
The  steward  put  Mark  into  a  boat,  paid  the 
bill,  and  gave  the  boy  five  shillings  for  him- 
self When  Mark  Guy  Pearse  grew  up,  he 
stood  one  day  by  a  ticket  office,  and  saw  a 
boy  crying.  "What's  the  matter  my  lad:' 
said  he,  kindly.  "  I've  not  enough  money  for 
my  fare,  and  my  friends  are  expectmg  me! 
sobbed  the  boy.  "  Here's  the  money,  said 
the  minister.  "Now  come  in  with  me,  and  1 
will  tell  you  a  story."  He  told  the  boy  what 
has  just  been  told.  "I'm  passmg  on  what 
was  given  to  me.  What  will  you  do? 
"  1  '11  pass  it  on,"  said  the  boy.  This  motto 
may  mean  more  than  passing  on  material 
gifts.— 0/;w  Leaj. 

Owen— A  True  Story.— It  was  a  day  of 
delight  for  little  Owen  White,  for  was  he  not 
aoing  with  his  Aunt  Mary  to  grandma  s? 
Even  parting  with  his  dear  mamma  could 
only  for  a  few  moments  cloud  his  gleeful 
spirits  When  he  reached  the  large  country 
house  overlooking  the  broad,  low  grounds  of 
James  River,  Virginia,  he  found  truly  num- 
berless pleasures  awaiting  him,  and  his 
grandma  was  as  glad  to  see  him  as  he  was  to 
see  her.  . ,.       ,    .  •    . 

A  special  joy  to  Owen  was  riding  behind 
grandma's  old  gray,  sitting  beside  good- 
natured  Dick,  the  colored  man-of-all-work. 
Sometimes,  too,  Dick  would  let  him  take 
the  reins  and  make  believe  the  big  horse  was 
managed  by  his  small  hands.  Then  Owen 
felt  as  grand  as  if  he  were  a  General  Washing- 
Owen  was  so  good  and  polite  that  every- 
body from  grandma  down,  petted  him. 
M—  Bryant,  who  had  charge  of  grandma  s 
plantation,  soon  became  a  fast  friend.  One 
morning,  M—  Bryant  invited  him  to  see  a  new 
cornhouse  built  up,  and  get  blocks  to  make 
himself  a  playhouse.  The  obedient  Owen 
forthwith  ran  in  to  his  grandma  and  begged 
to  be  allowed  to  go  with  M—  Bryant. 
Grandma  considered  a  moment,  for  she  sus- 
pected the  workmen  might  slip  some  words 
not  good  for  her  sweet  little  grandson  to  hear 
"Please,  dear  grandma,  let  me  go,  he 
pleaded.     "  M—  Bryant  says  he'll  take  care 

"  Yes,  1  know,"  she  answered  hesitatingly, 
"M—  Bryant  is  very  kind,  and  I  can  trust 
you"—  Then  she  added,  after  a  glance  into 
the  eager  face,  "You  may  go  if  you  promise 
to  come  right  back  if  you  hear  any  of  the 
men  say  bad  words." 

"  I  promise,"  said  Owen,  firmly,  and  away 
he  sped,  glad  of  heart,  with  M—  Bryant. 

This  same  blue-eyed,  small  boy,  Owen, 
did  what  is  so  blessed  to  do,  whether  we  be 
little  or  big— he  loved  God  and  his  fellow- 
man  A  heart  full  of  love  won  him  a  wel- 
come wherever  he  went,  and  he  never 
meddled  with  people's  things.    The  carpen- 


ters, as  they  went  and  came  among  the 
timbers  and  plans,  noticed  him  pleasantly, 
and  he  was  very  happy  watching  them  work. 
Presently,  however,  one  of  them  let  a  plank 
fall  on  his  foot  and  swore.  Owen  jumped  up 
from  where  he  was  sitting  and  started  home. 
"What's  the  matter?"  asked  M— Bryant. 
"  1  have  got  to  go  home  right  straight, 
answered  Owen,  with  decision. 

"Oh,  no,"  called  out  the  men,  "we  hke  to 
have  you  here,  little  man." 

"  Don 't  you  think  it  is  very  nice  to  see  the 
house  going  up?"  asked  the  man,  coaxingly, 
who  had  uttered  the  oath.  , 

"  1  think  it  is  very  nice,  but  1  promised 
g,randma  to  go  back  if  1  heard  bad  words,  and 
t  must  go." 

"Well,  well,"  smiled  the  man,  rather 
shame-facedly,  "that  was  one  bad  word,  but 
you  stay,  and  all  of  us  will  promise  not  to 
say  another  bad  word  while  you  are  here.' 
•'So  we  will!"  called  the  workmen. 
Owen  stayed,  and  there  were  no  more  bad 
words.  The  man  respected  the  child  who 
kept  his  promise  and  turned  his  back  on  sin. 
When  M—  Bryant  laughingly  told  his  grand- 
ma of  the  good  influence  he  was  having  on 
the  workmen,  she  felt  free  to  let  him  go  every 
day  to  look  on  while  the  carpenters  built.  It 
was  a  dear  delight  to  him,  and  then  he  often 
played  at  building  with  the  blocks  and  strips 
of  plank  given  him,  and  it  gave  him  joy  to 
have  the  carpenters  pat  him  on  his  head  arid 
tell  him  that  he  beat  them  at  their  own  work. 
He  was  a  special  favorite  with  each  of  them, 
for  he  carried  about  with  him  the  most 
powerful  of  charms— a  loving  heart.— 
Bettie  Hornsley,  in  The  Christian  Work. 


flonicuUure  for  Women. 

[While  The  Friend  is  in  no  sense  an  ad- 
vertising medium,  the  following  article,  by 
the  Friend  whose  name  is  attached,  treats 
of  a  subject  so  new,  to  some  at  least,  and  of 
such  general  interest,  that  it  seems  entitled 
to  a  place  in  our  columns.] 

A  school  of  Horticulture  for  Women  is  a 
movement  which  we  can  all  welcome.  The 
tendency  to  crowd  into  our  cities,  already 
congested,  needs  a  stimulus  in  the  opposite 
direction,  and  the  depression  in  agricultural 
pursuits  calls  women  to  the  rescue.  We 
must  for  the  public  welfare  and  for  our  own, 
realize  that  money  can  be  made  in  the  open 
air  and  under  healthful  conditions.  Many 
girls  from  farms  go  to  town  and  become 
clerks  or  typewriters,  when  their  right  place 
is  with  their  parents  at  the  old  homestead. 
They  fail  to  see  the  possibilities  there.  An 
enthusiasm  may  be  begotten,  when  they 
can  mingle  and  learn  the  best  methods  of 
developing  their  own  broad  acres.  We  find 
another  class  among  women  who,  worn  out 
with  city  life,  realize  that  nature  is  their 
friend  and  that  she  invites  them  to  her 
healing  activities. 

From  these  sources  we  expect  to  gather 
many  recruits  and  already  names  are  on  the 
list  for  this  year's  course  of  study.  Ihe 
growing  of  vegetables  and  flowers  care  of 
lawns  and  shrubbery,  planting  and  care  of 
orchards  and  small  fruits,  botany,  agricul- 
tural chemistry,  marketmg  of  produce 
greenhouse   construction,   bee-keeping   and 


382 


THE    FRIEND. 


Sixth  Month  2, 1910. 


poultry-raising  are  tiie  principal  studies;  a 
choice  among  these  is  to  be  taken. 

The  applicants  must  be  at  least  eighteen 
years  old  and  have  a  high  school  education, 
providing  also  certificates  as  to  health  and 
character.  The  full  course  covers  two  years, 
but  holidays  will  be  given  when  the  seasons 

Cermit.  Spring  and  summer  will  be  the 
usiest  time.  Examinations  and  other  tests, 
when  satisfactory,  will  result  in  certificates 
for  proficiency.  One  branch  of  work  may 
be  a  normal  course  for  teachers  in  public 
school  gardens,  as  these  plots  for  children 
are  on  the  increase,  bringing  the  little  ones 
in  actual  touch  with  the  soil.  Wherever  the 
pupils  go  out  from  the  School  of  Horticul- 
ture, they  will  be  equipped  for  practical 
work,  able  also  to  direct  and  "to  earn  a 
dignified  living." 

This  idea  is  not  chimerical.  In  England 
there  are  two  excellent  institutions  of  this 
sort  for  women,  highly  successful  for  years; 
and  similar  ones  are  on  the  continent. 

Ambler,  Pennsylvania,  is  the  location  of 
this  school  of  Horticulture  for  Women,  on 
a  farm  of  seventy  acres,  including  a  good 
orchard  and  buildings.  For  further  infor- 
mation, apply  to  Jane  B.  Haines,  Chelten- 
ham, Pennsylvania. 

Women  there  are  to-day  needful  of  work,- 
possessing  an  aptitude  for  out-door  occupa- 
tion, who  need  only  a  proper  training  to 
become  skilled.  Positions  as  teachers,  lec- 
turers, gardeners,  fruit-growers,  bee  and 
poultry  keepers  are  open  to-day,  and  the 
right  people  are  not  at  hand  to  fill  them 

On  all  sides,  minds  are  turned  to  out-door 
life  and  pursuits;  books  and  periodicals  ir 
this  direction   pour  daily  from   the  press 

Even  "Vacant  Lot"  cultivation  in  the 
great  cities  proves  that  the  earth  repays  our 
labor  in  no  stinted  measure. 

H.  P.  Morris. 

God  Reigns  and  Rules. — I  have  lived 
for  a  long  time  (eighty-one  years),  and  the 
longer  I  live,  the  more  convincing  proofs  I 
see  of  this  truth,  that  God  governs  in  the 
affairs  of  man.  And  if  a  sparrow  can  not 
fall  to  the  ground  without  his  notice,  is  it 

Crobable  that  an  empire  can  rise  without 
is  aid?  We  have  been  assured  in  the 
sacred  writings,  that  "Except  the  Lord 
build  the  house,  they  labor  in  vain  that 
build  it."  I  firmly  believe  this;  and  I  also 
believe  that  without  his  concurring  aid,  we 
shall  proceed  in  this  political  building  no 
better  than  the  builders  of  Babel;  we  shall 
be  divided  by  our  little,  partial,  local  in- 
terests; our  prospects  will  be  confounded; 
and  we  ourselves  shall  become  a  reproach 
and  a  by-word  to  future  ages.  And  what  is 
worse,  mankind  may  hereafter,  from  this 
unfortunate  instance,  despair  of  establishing 
government  by  human  wisdom,  and  leave 
it  to  chance,  war  or  conquest.  1  therefore 
beg  leave  to  move  that  henceforth  prayers, 
imploring  the  assistance  of  heaven  and  its 
blessing  on  our  deliberations,  be  held  in  this 
assembly  every  morning  before  we  proceed 
to  business. — Ben  Franklin,  inConvention, 
.789.  ., 

The  door-bell  is  a  very  useful  convenience, 
but  if  it  rang  all  the  time  its  usefulness  would 
cease. 


THE  BLIND  BIRD'S  NEST. 

"The  nest  of  the  blind  bird  is  built  by  God." — Old 
Proverb. 

And  didst  thou  ever  find  the  blind  bird's  nest, 
Searching  for  wonders  with  the  feathered  kind? 

'Tis  built  by  God,  beneath  the  mountain  crest. 
Secure  abode  for  those  Divinely  blind. 

Doth  He  not  hold  our  eyes,  and  turn  away 
The  stream  of  vision  to  a  calmer  rest? 

And  keep  us  ever  that  we  may  not  stray. 
And  ever  fold  us  'neath  His  ample  breast? 

How  oft  we  wander  far,  both  east  and  west. 
Harried  and  worried  by  a  vain  world's  din, 

While  up  the  giddy  steep  the  blind  bird's  nest 
Is  guarded  well  by  watchful  cherubim. 

Let  me  be  blind  to  this  world's  gaudy  day. 
And  seek  an  inward  calm,  and  sweetly  rest. 

Assured  that  He  will  keep  me  all  the  way 

By  the  same  hand  that  built  the  blind  bird's  nest. 
H.  T,  Miller. 

Guilt  upon  the  conscience  will  make 
a  feather  bed  hard;  put  peace  of  mind  will 
make  a  straw  bed  soft  and  easy. 

Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

Monthly  Meetings  Next  Week  (Sixth  Month  6th 

to  I  ith,  1910): 
Kennett,  at  Kennett  Square,  Pa.,  Third-day,  Sixth 

Month  7th,  at  10  a.  m. 
Chesterfield,  at  Crosswicks,  N.  J.,  Third-day,  Sixth 

Month  7th.  at  10  A.  m. 
Chester,   N.  J.,   at   Moorestown,   N.  J.,   Third-day, 

Sixth  Month  7th,  at  9.30  a.  m. 
Bradford,   at   Marshallton,    Pa.,    Fourth-day,   Sixth 

Month  8th.  at  10  a.  m. 
New  Garden,  at  West  Grove.  Pa.,  Fourth-day,  Sixth 

Month  8th,  at  10  A.  m. 
Upper  Springfield,  at  Mansfield,  N.  J.,  Fourth-day, 

Sixth  Month  8th,  at  10  a.  m. 
Haddonfield,  N.  J.,   Fourth-day,  Sixth  Month  8th, 

at  10  A.  M. 
Wilmington,  Del,,   Fifth-day,  Sixth  Month  9th,  at 

10  A.  M. 

Uwchlan,   at    Downingtown,    Pa.,    Fifth-day,   Sixth 

Month  9th,  at  10  a.  m. 
London   Grove,    Pa„    Fifth-day,   Sixth   Month   9th, 

at  10  A.  M. 
Burlington,  N.  J„   Fifth-day,  Sixth  Month  9th,  at 

10  A.  M. 
Falls,  at   Fallsington,   Pa.,   Fifth-day,  Sixth  Month 

9th,  at  10  A.  M. 
Evesham,  at  Mount  Laurel,  N.  J.,  Fifth-day,  Sixth 

Month  9th,  at  10  a.  m. 
Upper  Evesham,  at   Medford,  N.  J.,  Seventh-day. 

Sixth  Month  1  ith,  at  10  A,  m. 


A  LATE  Friends'  paper  says:  Alice  C,  Wood  will  re- 
ceive her  B.  D.  degree  at  Fiartford  Theological  Semi- 
nary this  week.  Her  thesis  is  "An  Outline  of  a  Sug- 
gested Hymnal  for  the  Friends'  Church."  As  far  as 
is  known,  she  is  the  first  married  woman  belonging  to 
Friends  to  receive  a  B,  D.  [Bachelor  of  Divinity]. 

An  interesting  wedding  took  place  at  Hampstead 
Meeting-house  on  [Third  Month]  31st.  Neither  of  the 
contracting  parties  was  a  member  of  the  Society  of 
Friends  or  in  the  habit  of  attending  our  meetings,  but, 
objecting  to  the  wording  of  the  marriage  service  of  the 
Church  of  England,  and  desiring  a  simple  ceremony, 
they  asked  that  they  might  be  married  according  to 
Friends'  usages.  The  Meeting-house  was  well  filled, 
those  present,  with  the  exception  of  about  twenty  mem- 
bers of  our  Society,  having  had  little  or  no  previous 
experience  of  a  Friends'  Meeting.  A  brief  explanatory 
statement  of  Friends'  usages  was  made  at  the  opening, 
and  we  are  informed  that  the  meeting  was  truly  in  the 
life,  both  the  vocal  communications  and  the  silence 
being  much  appreciated.— ri(!  Briltsh  Friend. 


Correspondence. 

A  LETTER  has  been  received  from  Amy  James,  wife 
of  Wm.  Carson  James  of  Green  Forest,  Arkansas,  en- 
closing a  circular  of  Eureka  Springs,  a  nearby  health 
resort.    She  writes:  "I  have  often  wished  Friends  in 


the  east  and  north,  who  find  it  necessary  or  desirable  ' 
to  seek  a  milder  climate,  knew  of  this  country;  and  that  1 
a  few  families  would  come  here  and  form  a  little  meet- 
ing. We  have  proved  the  climate  to  be  very  pleasant  ' 
compared  with  other  places  where  we  have  lived,  and  I 
land  is  cheap.  We  are  only  two  miles  from  town.  I 
We  came  here  partly  for  our  health  and  to  get  a  cheap  , 
home  in  a  fruit  country.  If  we  could  only  have  some  \ 
of  our  Friends  and\i  meeting  we  would  be  pretty  well  ! 
satisfied;  but  we  are  so  lonely  at  times  that,  unless  I 
some  others  come  before  long,  we  will  have  to  go  where  j 
there  are  Friends."  ' 

World-Petition  to  Prevent  War  Between  Na  I 
TioNs. — Among  the  communications  received  by  our  1 
late  Editor,  just  before  his  decease,  is  the  following  \ 
petition,  which  probably  many  Friends  have  already  ' 
signed.  Anyone  desiring  to  collect  signatures  can  I 
paste  this,  or  copy  it  on  a  sheet  of  paper  suitably  ruled.  | 
To  the  Governments  Represented  at  the  Third  Hague  j 
Conference.  | 

We.  the  undersigned,  citizens  of  the  different  nations,    I 
believing  that  the  adjustment  of  all  international  in-    j 
terests  by  conventions  and  treaties  containing  arbitral    1 
clause,  will  lead  to  the  abolition  of  war,  minimize  the    , 
necessity  of  armaments,  and  effect  their  gradual  re- 
duction, hereby  voice  our  gratitude  for  the  official  steps 
already  taken  toward  this  end,  and.  desiring  to  support 
further  concerted  action,  respectfully  petition  that  at 
the  Third  Hague  Conference  a  convention  be  agreed 
upon,    by   which   the  nations   shall   mutually   pledge 
themselves,  guaranteeing  each  other's   integrity  and 
just  development,  to  refer  to  arbitration  all  differences 
not  settled  by  diplomatic  negotiations. 
Information  to  Signers. 

Every  man  and  woman  of  age  is  eligible  to  sign  this 
world-petition. 

Young  men  and  women  not  yet  of  age  can  serve  the 
great  cause  by  collecting  signatures. 

It  was  suggested  at  the  Second  Hague  Conference 
that  the  Third  Hague  Conference  shall  convene  not 
later  than  191  5,  but  it  is  desirable  that  the  petition- 
blanks  shall  be  filled  and  returned,  at  your  earliest 
convenience,   to 

Anna  B.  Eckstein. 

29  Beacon  Street, 
Boston,  Mass.,  U,  S.  A. 

Westtown  Notes. 

Dr.  Edward  G.  Rhoads  occupied  the  evening 
"Reading"  collection  last  First-day  with  a  talk  on 
present  applications  of  Friends'  testimony  on  plainness 
and  simplicity,  which  was  clear  and  interesting. 

Arthur  R.  Pennell  attended  the  Fifth-day  morn- 
ing meeting  for  worship  last  week  and  was  exercised 
in  the  ministry  therein. 

The  annual  "Picnic"  for  the  boys  and  "Privilege 
Day''  for  the  girls  took  place  last  Seventh-day.  The 
boys,  as  usual,  walked  to  the  Brandywine.  stopping  at 
Birmingham  Meeting-house  to  take  a  "ten  o'clock 
piece"  and  to  listen  to  an  account  of  the  Battle  of  the 
Brandywine.  At  the  picnic  grounds  at  Brinton's 
Bridge  canoeing,  swimming  and  races  of  various  kinds 
formed  the  main  part  of  the  day'  enjoyments.  There 
were  eleven  Westtown  built  canoes  afloat,  which  fur- 
nished ample  accommodations  for  all  the  boys  and 
teachers,  and  all  of  which  reflect  great  credit  on  the 
shop  work  at  the  School.  The  camp  supper  was  given 
at  the  "Witch  House,"  and  the  boys  arrived  home 
about  eight  o'clock  in  good  condition. 

The  girls  followed  their  usual  program  of  dividing 
into  small  groups  in  the  morning,  and  having  cosy 
little  camp  fire  parties  at  which  fudge-making  figured 
prominently.  Baseball  on  the  boys'  diamond  was  the 
main  event  of  the  afternoon,  though  tennis  and  swim- 


ming also  claimed  their  share  of  enthusiasts,  and  supp 
in  Maple  Grove  was  enjoyed  bv  all.  The  perfe 
weather  of  the  day  was  a  source  of  much  satisfaction. 


I  supper 
perfect 


The  gateway  and  approaches  at  the  west  entrance 
of  the  Campus,  the  building  of  which  has  been  made 
possible  through  the  liberality  of  an  interested  friend 
of  the  School,  is  progressing;  the  foundations  for  the 
former  are  laid  and  a  substantial  wall  about  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty  feet  long  and  four  feet  high,  including 
coping,  leading  to  station,  is  nearly  finished. 

The  wall  of  the  north  approach,  three  feet  high,  will 
be  about  three  hundred  and  fifty  feet  long;  this  portion 
of  the  work  is  now  under  way.  The  dressed  stones  for 
the  gateway  proper  are  to  come  from  the  quarries  of 
the  Penna,  Marble  and  Granite  Co.,  near  West  Grove. 


ixth  Month  2,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


Gathered  Notes. 

The  twenty-sixth  Annual  Report  of  the  Abstainers' 
ind  General  Insurance  Co.,  Ltd.  (signed  by  Walter 
Priestman,  Chairman),  shows  that  during  the  twenty- 
iix  years  of  its  working  (1884-1909)  the  number  of 
deaths  "expected''  in  the  Abstainers'  Division  wa; 
1,3  18,  while  the  number  of  actual  deaths  was  only  575 
a  ratio  of  43.6  per  cent,  in  the  General  Division  the 
!ratio  was  53.8  per  cent.  This  means,  we  take  it,  that 
had  the  Abstainers  all  been  Moderate  Drinkers,  the 
number  of  deaths  would  probably  have  been  53.8  per 
:ent.  of  1,318 — that  is.  709.  So  that  total  abstinence 
meant  the  saving  of  one  hundred  and  thirty-four  lives 
that  would  otherwise  have  been  sacrificed;  in  other 
words,  out  of  every  one  hundred  persons  who  would 
have  died,  nineteen  were  saved  by  total  abstinence. 
It  would  probably  be  unsafe  to  extend  such  figures 
withnut  qualification  to  the  general  population;  but 
the\-  give  considerable  food  for  thought. — The  Bnlish 
Friend. 


The  comfortable  idea  that  slavery  is  almost  extinct 
in  our  modem  world  will  receive  a  rude  shock  in  the 
mind  of  anyone  who  looks  through  the  Fourth  Month 
issue  of  the  Anti-Slavery  Reporter  and  Aborigines' 
Friend  (^i,  Denison  House,  Vauxhall  Bridge  Road, 
S.  W.,  fourpence),  and  notes  that  slavery  in  some  form 
is  in  full  sway  not  only  in  Portuguese  West  Africa  and 
the  Congo,  but  in  certain  parts  of  Peru  and  .Mexico; 
that  slave-trading  is  still  carried  on  in  Morocco  and  the 
Soudan,  that  forced  labor  is  found  even  in  Uganda,  and 
that  the  system  of  convict  leasing,  which  involves  many 
of  the  evils  of  slavery,  still  persists  in  Texas  and  others 
of  the  Southern  States  of  America. — The  British  Friend. 


"A  CHIEF  distinction  of  the  Quaker  branch  of  the 
Church  (of  Christ)  is  to  give  play  to  the  meditative  side 
of  our  nature;  and  this  it  does  by  its  doctrine  of  the 
Inner  Light,  and  by  its  disuse  of  the  forms  of  worship; 
and  nobly  is  it  fulfilling  its  placid 


And  not  only  has  God  assigned  to  each  sect  of  the 
one  true  Church  its  distinctive  mission;  He  also  in 
the  very  settlement  of  our  country  (America)  opened 
up  for  various  sects  special  homes;  for  examples.  He 
opened  up  Massachusetts  to  the  Congregationalists; 
Pennsylvania  to  the  Quakers,"  etc. 

G.  Dana  Boardman. 


Non-smokers'  Rights. — In  a  current  magazine  is  a 
most  excellent  article  entitled  "The  Rights  of  the  Non- 
smoker,"  by  Twyman  O.  .Abbott,  which  it  would  be 
well  for  all  who  smoke  in  public  to  read.  It  might  open 
their  eyes  to  some  things  they  had  never  given  any 
serious'thought  to  before;  and  perhaps  enable  them  to 
see  that  the  non-smoker  really  has  some  rights  and  is 
entitled  to  more  consideration  than  is  given  by  the 
public  smoker,  especially  to  ladies.  If,  as  the  writer 
says:  "A  large  proportion  of  those  who  smoke  are  gen- 
tlemen in  the  truest  sense  and  would  not  intentionally 
inconvenience  or  annoy  any  person  in  any  manner," 
then  certainly  the  perusal  of  this  article  on'"  the  rights 
of  the  non-smoker"  should  enable  the  public  smoker  to 
realize  that  he  has  been  persistently  annoying  and  in- 
conveniencing a  large  part  of  the  community — and 
as  the  true  gentleman  is  not  a  selfish  person,  he  will 
resolve  to  do  so  no  more.  How  delightful  it  would  be 
to  some  of  us,  when  off  this  summer  on  our  vacation, 
to  ride  up  the  mountain  behind  a  driver  who  was  not 
smoking  all  the  way  or  to  find  we  could  sit  somewhere 
on  the  boat  or  hotel  piazza  and  enjoy  breathing  the 
fresh  air  for  which  we  have  longed,  instead  of  the  dis- 
agreeable and  injurious  tobacco  smoke  we  have  been 
forced  to  breathe  in  past  summers. 

In  conclusion  the  writer  says:  "  Indiscriminate  public 
smoking  not  only  ought  to  be  but  is  a  legal  nuisance. 
There  is  no  vice 'which  is  so  persistently  annoying  to  a 
large  part  of  the  community.  That  it  can  be  regulated 
and  its  evils  removed  without  any  interference  to  the 
smoker's  real  rights  is  beyond  question.  Where  he 
persists  in  disregarding  the  welfare  of  the  community 
and  the  rights  of  the  non-smoker,  he  should  be  re- 
strained by  public  sentiment  backed  up  by  proper 
laws." — Anne  Emlen  Brown,  in  Public  Ledger.  Phtla. 


"They  Shall  Not  Be  Afraid." — Charles  H.  Spur- 
geon,  of  London,  in  his  commentary  on  the  ninety-first 
Psalm,  makes  this  interesting  record:  "In  the  year 
1854,  when  I  had  scarcely  been  in  London  twelve 
months,  the  neighborhood  in  which  1  labored  was  vis- 
ited by  Asiatic  cholera,  and  my  congregation  suffered 


from  its  inroads.  Family  after  family  summoned  me 
to  the  bedside  of  the  smitten,  and  almost  every  day 
I  was  called  to  visit  the  grave.  1  gave  myself  up  with 
youthful  ardor  to  the  visitation  of  the  sick,  and  was 
sent  for  from  all  corners  of  the  district  by  persons  of 
all  ranks  and  religions,  1  became  weary  in  body  and 
sick  at  heart.  My  friends  were  falling  one  by  one,  and 
I  felt,  or  fancied, 'that  I  was  sickening  like  those  around 
me,  A  little  more  work  and  weeping  would  have  laid 
me  low  among  the  rest;  I  felt  that  my  burden  was 
heavier  than  I  could  bear,  and  was  ready  to  sink  under 
it.  As  God  would  have  it,  1  was  returning  mournfully 
from  a  funeral,  when  my  curiosity  lead  me  to  read  a 
paper  which  was  watered  up  in  a  shoemaker's  window 
in  Dover  Road.  It  did  not  look  like  a  trade  announce- 
ment, nor  was  it,  for  it  bore,  in  good,  bold  handwTiting, 
these  words:  '  Because  thou  hast  made  the  Lord,  which 
is  my  refuge,  even  the  Most  High,  thy  habitation,  there 
shall  no  evil  befall  thee,  neither  shall  anv  plague  come 
nigh  thy  dwelling.'  The  effect  upon  my  heart  was 
immediate.  Faith  appropriated  the  passage  as  her 
own.  I  felt  secure,  refreshed,  girt  with  immortality. 
1  went  on  with  my  visitings  of  the  dying  with  a  calm 
and  peaceful  spirit:  I  felt  no  fear  of  evil,  and  suffered 
no  harm.  The  Providence  which  moved  the  tradesman 
to  place  those  verses  in  his  window  I  gratefully  ac- 
knowledged, and  in  the  remembrance  of  its  marvelous 
power  I  adore  the  Lord  my  God." 

We  are  not  afraid  of  pestilence  when  there  is  no 
pestilence.  We  are  not  afraid  of  war  when  peace 
reigns.  But  are  we  not  afraid  of  what  men  say  or 
think  of  us?  We  are  not  afraid  of  some  loss  or  adver- 
sity? Why  should  we  be  afraid  of  anything?  The  Lord 
our  God  is  round  about  us — what  foe  can  make  our 
souls  afraid? — The  Preibyterian. 

President  Faunce,  of  Brown  University,  speaking 
recently  of  the  religious  education  of  children,  thus 
states  the  problem  for  us:  "In  the  media;val  age, 
both  education  and  religion  were  expressed  through 
the  one  institution — the  Church.  The  school  and  the 
Church  were  one,  as  Church  and  State  were  one.  But 
now.  in  that  differentiation  of  function,  that  develop- 
ment of  special  organs  for  special  tasks,  which  so  clearly 
marks  modern  life,  there  has  come  about  not  only  th'e 
momentous  change  which  we  crudely  called  the  'sepa- 
ration of  Church  and  State,  but  another  change  hardly 
yet  recognized  but  far  more  momentous — the  separa- 
tion of  religion  from  education.  The  public  schools, 
which  once  taught  every  child  that  'in  Adam's  fall 
we  sinned  all,'  now  teach  nothing  of  Biblical  history 
or  of  Christian  truth,  and  the  indispensable  task  o'f 
Christian  education  is  falling  between  Church  and  State, 
to  be  undertaken  by  neither.  The  State  has  handed 
religion  over  to  the  Church,  and  the  Church  has  handed 
religion  over  to  the  State.  Who,  then,  is  henceforth 
responsible  for  religious  education?  The  State  saith, 
'  It  is  not  in  me;'  and  the  Church  saith,  '  It  is  not  in  me.' 
Hence  we  have  in  America  millions  of  children  growing 
up  without  any  religious  training  whatever — a  situa- 
tion which  would  have  seemed  inconceivable  to  ancient 
Athens  or  medizeval  Florence,  a  situation  such  as  no 
pagan  nation  ever  tolerated,  a  situation  to-day  incom- 
prehensible to  Berlin,' or  London,  or  even  to  Cairo  or 
Constantinople,  a  situation  more  perilous  than  any 
other  with  which  the  Republic  is  now  confronted." — 
Episcopal  Recorder. 


"The  Rocks  for  the  Conies." — The  coney  is  a 
little  creature  which  stands  all  by  itself  among  the 
animals.  Though  it  is  about  the  size  of  a  rabbit  and 
very  much  like  a  rabbit  in  many  of  its  ways,  yet  natu- 
ralists have  classed  it  mid-way  between  the  hippo- 
potamus and  the  rhinoceros!  Its  teeth  are  like  the 
former,  and  its  little  toes  are  each  furnished  with  tiny 
hoofs  shaped  like  those  of  that  river  monster.  It  has 
a  reddish-brown  coat,  and  a  round  head  with  short 
round  ears. 

Solomon  tells  us:  "The  conies  are  but  a  feeble  folk, 
yet  they  make  their  houses  in  the  rocks."  Here  is  a 
beautiful  lesson  for  us.  We  are  very  weak  compared 
to  our  great  enemy  Satan,  but  we  shall  be  safe  if  we 
hide  in  the  great  R'ock  of  Ages  cleft  for  us,  Christ  Jesus 
our  Saviour.  The  conies  cannot  make  burrows  like 
rabbits,  but  they  hide  in  the  holes  of  the  rocks,  and 
there  they  make  a  nest  of  grass  and  fur  for  their  young. 
Christians  are  but  a  "feeble  folk''  compared  to  the 
people  of  the  world.  "Not  many  mighty,  not  many 
noble  are  called."  We  do  not  very  often  find  earnest 
followers  of  the  Lord  Jesus  among  earth's  great  ones. 
But  we  have  "a  strong  habitation''  in  our  Rock. 

The  wise  man  tells  us  also  that  the  conies,  though 


feeble,  "are  exceeding  wise."  They  never  come  out  of 
their  houses  to  feed,  or  to  have  a  game  of  play,  without 
placing  a  sentinel  on  the  lookout.  On  the  approach 
of  danger  he  gives  a  shrill  scream,  and  all  the  little 
conies  instantly  run  off  to  hide  in  the  rocks.  Just  so 
the  Christian  in  his  daily  life  needs  always  to  have  a 
listening  ear  for  the  Holy  Spirit,  speaking  to  warn  him 
of  soul-danger,  and  he  may  learn  a  lesson  from  the 
conies  in  obeying  the  Voice  quickly.  Little  children 
can  hear  the  Voice  of  the  Holy  Spirit  speaking  in  their 
hearts  and  leading  them  to  do  what  is  right. — A.  M.  H., 
in  Friends'  IVitness. 

The  Weekly  Rest  in  Railroad  Circles. — Over 
four  years  ago  the  Chicago  &  Northwestern  Railway 
Company  decided  to  carry  no  more  First-day  excur- 
sions, to  run  only  such  freight  trains  as  were  necessary 
to  carry  live  stock  and  certain  perishable  goods,  and  to 
stop  all  work  in  freight  yards  and  sheds  for  twelve 
hours  every  First-day. 

There  was  great  opposition  to  this  action.  A  boy- 
cott was  threatened  by  brewers  and  other  shippers, 
while  the  adverse  criticisms  were  abundant  and  scath- 
ing. 

The  last  annual  report  of  this  railway  gives  striking 
endorsement  as  to  the  success  of  this  policy  of  reduc- 
tion of  First-day  business.  We  are  informed  that  the 
financial  profits  of  the  roads  have  increased  one  hun- 
dred per  cent,  during  these  four  years;  also,  that  last 
year  not  one  life  was  lost  on  the  whole  line  covering 
several  thousand  miles,  with  its  many  fast  express, 
mail  and  freight  trains;  and  there  are  practically  no 
complaints  from  shippers  and  receivers  of  freight  as  to 
delays  for  cars  or  delivery  of  goods.  Surely  such  de- 
sirable results  will  commend  the  adoption  of  this  policy 
by  every  railroad  company. 

Similar  results  are  reported  to  have  followed  the 
adoption  of  similar  methods  of  railway  work  in  Swit- 
zerland.— Late  paper. 

For  each  and  all  the  silence  and  stillness  are  needed. 
It  is  not  that  the  worshippers  wait  for  something  to 
happen,  for  the  service  to  begin.  That  would  be  like 
the  hush  before  a  storm,  when  no  leaf  or  twig  dares  to 
stir.  That  is  not  the  waiting  in  a  Friends'  meeting. 
Think  rather  of  the  high  noon  of  summer,  or  of  the 
stillness  of  a  snow-covered  country,  how  the  heat  or 
lightness  everywhere  gives  an  intense  sense  of  over- 
flowing and  abounding  life,  making  a  quietness  of 
rapture  rather  than  of  fear.  Such,  only  of  a  deeper  and 
far  more  intimate  kind,  is  the  atmosphere  of  waiting 
souls.  It  may  be  that  words  will  spring  out  of  those 
depths,  it  may  be  that  vocal  prayer  or  praise  shall  flow 
forth  at  the  bidding  of  Him  whose  presence  makes 
worship  a  communion,  but  whether  there  be  speech  or 
silence  matters  not.  Gradually,  as  mind,  soul,  and 
even  body  grow  still,  sinking  deeper  and  deeper  into 
the  life  of  God,  the  pettinesses,  the  tangles,  the  failures 
of  the  outer  life  begin  to  be  seen  in  their  true  propor- 
tions, and  the  sense  of  the  Divine  infilling,  uplifting, 
redeeming  Love  becomes  real  and  illuminating.  Things 
are  seen  and  known  that  are  hidden  to  the  ordinary 
faculties.  This  state  is  not  merely  one  of  quiescence; 
the  soul  is  alive,  active,  vigorous,  yet  so  still  that  it 
hardly  knows  how  intense  is  its  own  vital  action. — 
From  Joan  Mary  Fry's  Swarthmore  Lecture,  in  The 
Friend.  London. 

The  Peace  Society  of  the  City  of  New  York  has 
issued  "an  illustrated  circular,  printed  in  two  colors, 
and  giving  a  contrasted  estimate  of  the  national  ex- 
penditures for  War  purposes  and  for  Peace  purposes," 
and  these  contrasts  present  a  very  interesting  and  in- 
structive study.  For  instance,  the  national  income  for 
the  year  1908-1909  was  $604,000,000,  of  which  $423,- 
000,000,  or  more  than  two-thirds,  was  spent  for  mili- 
tary purposes,  and  only  one-third — $181,000,000 — left 
for  all  other  national  expenses.  This  military  expendi- 
ture means  a  burden  of  about  sixty  dollars  to  every 
family  in  the  United  States. — The  Messenger  oj  Peace. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
United  States. — The  Secretary  of  State  and  the 
British  Ambassador,  James  Bryce,  have  lately  made  a 
treaty  which,  when  approved  by  the  United  States 
Senate  and  the  British  government,  is  designed  to  settle 
he  question  of  the  boundary  between  this  country 
around  the  eastern  part  of  Maine  and  Canada,  The 
line  runs  from  a  point  in  Passamaquoddy  Bay, 
between  Treat  Island  and  Friar  Head,  and  extends 
through  the  bay  to  the  middle  of  Grand  Man  an  Channel. 
The  boundary  has  been  in  dispute  more  than  a  hundred 
years. 


384 


THE    FRIEND. 


Sixth  Month  2,  1910, 


The  bill  providing  for  the  estahlishment  of  a  bureau 
of  mines  in  connection  with  the  Federal  government 
has  passed  both  the  houses  of  Congress  and  has  been 
signed  by  the  President.  This  is  expected  to  mark  an 
important  epoch  in  mining.  By  employing  experts, 
the  new  bureau,  it  is  anticipated,  will  be  able  to  solve 
many  of  the  problems  of  the  mining  business,  and 
especial  attention  will  most  likely  be  paid  to  the  pre- 
vention of  explosions. 

A  court  has  lately  been  established  in  New  York 
exclusively  for  the  settlement  of  disputes  between 
husbands  and  wives. 

Director  Neff.  of  the  Board  of  Health,  has  issued  a 
warning  against  the  popular  thought  that  measles  is 
a  disease  of  little  moment.  He  declared  that  even  a 
slight  attack  of  measles,  if  not  properly  treated,  may 
so  weaken  the  physical  system  as  to  lead  to  serious 
complications,  including  pneumonia,  bronchitis  and 
tuberculosis.  "No  matter,"  he  said,  "how  light  a  case 
of  measles  a  child  may  have  it  should  be  the  first  duty 
of  the  parents  to  call  on  their  physician.  Neglect  ill 
this  regard  is  possibly  the  greatest  cause  of  the  spread 
of  this  disease.  While  the  mortality  from  measles  is 
low.  the  deaths  from  other  diseases  following  upon  that 
ailment  are  very  many,  and  in  many  instances  could 
be  obviated  were  measles  given  greater  care  and  more 
serious  consideration." 

Skim  milk  is  strongly  recommended  by  the  experts 
of  the  Department  of  Agriculture.  They  say  that  the 
view  commonly  held  by  housewives,  that  only  whole 
milk  is  fit  to  use,  is  an  error,  and  often  a  wasteful  one. 
For  growing  children,  who  need  large  quantities  of  both 
fuel  and  muscle-making  food,  two  quarts  of  skim  milk 
will  supply  more  than  is  furnished  by  one  quart  of 
whole  milk.  It  is  a  useful  and  economical  food  and 
highly  available  for  cooking  purposes.  It  is  stated  that 
two  and  a  half  quarts  of  skim  milk  will  furnish  nearly 
the  same  amount  of  protein,  and  have  the  same  fuel 
value,  as  a  pound  of  lean  beef  (such  as  round  steak), 
and  will  cost  only  a  fraction  "of  the  price. 

Appropriations  of  more  than  seven  hundred  thousand 
dollars  have  lately  been  made  by  the  General  Educa- 
tion Board  for  the  endowment  of  work  of  various  col- 
leges and  for  agricultural  work  in  the  South.  In  addi- 
tion to  these  sums  one  hundred  and  thirteen  thousand 
dollars  were  appropriated  for  demonstration  work  in 
agriculture  in  the  South  under  the  supervision  of  Dr. 
Seaman  A.  Knapp.  of  the  United  States  Department 
of  Agriculture.  This  is  designed  to  supplement  the 
work  of  the  department,  especially  in  States  outside  the 
territory  affected  by  the  boll  weevil,  to  which  the  de- 
partment does  not  extend  this  work. 

The  Massachusetts  legislature  has  passed  a  law  re- 
quiring the  teaching  of  thrift  in  the  public  schools — the 
advantages  of  saving  and  how  to  save;  of  investments 
and  how  to  invest. 

A  gasoline  motor  car  has  recently  been  built  for  the 
Buffalo,  Rochester  and  Pittsburg  Railway,  made  of 
steel,  capable  of  seating  eighty-four  persons,  and  driven 
by  a  gas  engine  of  two  hundred  horse-power.  If  satis- 
factory, it  is  expected  that  other  cars  of  a  similar 
character  may  be  ordered  for  use  on  this  railroad. 

The  declaration  by  Senator  Depew  in  the  Senate  that 
President  McKinley  was  forced  by  the  people  into  the 
war  with  Spain  has  been  corroborated  by  James  Boyle, 
who,  when  McKinley  was  Governor  of  Ohio,  was  his 
private  secretary.  James  Boyle  said:  "The  President 
said  to  me  that  the  war  with  Spain  was  wholly  unneces- 
sary; that  it  would  not  have  occurred  but  for  some 
hotheads,  high  in  influence  in  Congress  and  the  yellow 
press.  He  told  me  that  negotiations  were  well  ad- 
vanced for  a  settlement  of  the  Cuban  matter  with  all 
that  Cuba  could  ask,  and  would  have  been  brought  to  a 
successful  conclusion,  no  doubt,  if  the  war  clamor 
could  have  been  withstood  a  little  while  longer.  I 
asked  him  what  the  negotiations  contemplated,  and  he 
replied,  without  going  into  details,  that  they  would 
have  given  Cuba  at  least  the  fullest  degree  of  home  rule. 
He  added  that  the  knowledge  that  the  war  could  have 
been  prevented  and  that  he  had  not  succeeded  in  avoid- 
ing the  clash  of  arms  was  the  greatest  sorrow  of  his 
life." 

Foreign. — Municipal  suffrage  has  been  granted  to 
women  in  Norway.  Since  1907  women  in  Norway  have 
been  allowed  to  vote  under  the  same  conditions  as 
men,  only  when  they  paid  an  income  tax  on  an  annual 
income  of  one  hundred  dollars  in  the  towns  and  seventy- 
five  dollars  in  the  country  districts.  By  the  recent 
change  both  sexes  are  placed  on  an  equality  in  regard 
to  the  national  and  the  municipal  franchise. 

Ex-Presldent  Roosevelt  has  received  much  attention 
from  prominent  persons  in  London. 


Steps  have  been  taken  to  form  a  new  government 
under  the  name  of  "United  South  Africa."  It  is  com- 
posed of  the  British  colonies  of  Cape  of  Good  Hope, 
Natal,  Transvaal  and  the  Orange  River  State.  These 
four  colonies  have  become  provinces  of  the  union,  on 
a  federal  plan  somewhat  resembling  that  of  our  own 
country.  Each  province  sends  representatives  to  the 
union  parliament,  corresponding  to  our  Congress.  Each 
has  also  its  own  provincial  assembly,  corresponding  to 
our  State  legislatures.  The  new  country  has  two  capi- 
tals: Cape  Town,  where  the  parliament  sits,  and  Pre- 
toria. The  latter  will  be  the  headquarters  of  the  ex- 
ecutive power. 

A  despatch  of  the  26th  ult.  from  St.  Petersburg  says: 
"The  exodus  of  Jewish  families  from  Kiev  has  begun. 
The  total  departures  from  that  city  up  to  last  night 
were  three  hundred  proscribed  families  belonging  ex- 
clusively to  the  poorest  classes.  The  expulsion  is 
attended  with  harrowing  sights.  The  exodus  is  com- 
pulsory and  in  fulfillment  of  the  order  of  the  Russian 
Government  that  all  Jews  who  cannot  establish  a  legal 
claim  to  residence  outside  the  pale  return  forthwith 
to  the  confines  defined  in  the  original  Jewish  segrega- 
tion law.  The  pale  was  formed  by  the  Polish  provinces 
and  the  Ukraine.  The  scenes  in  the  streets  of  Kiev 
yesterday  were  affecting.  The  evicted  ones  were  veri- 
table paupers,  lacking  all  means  of  sustenance.  For  the 
moment  the  Jewish  families  possessing  some  means 
were  undisturbed.  The  Russian  Government  has  pro- 
mulgated the  decree  that  the  Jews  of  Kiev  must  be 
evicted  before  Sixth  Month  14th,  as  part  of  a  general 
process  of  expulsion  from  the  central  provinces  which 
contain  the  larger  cities.  Their  homes  are  suddenly 
to  be  transplanted,  their  life-long  associations  disrupted, 
and  law-abiding  and  industrious  citizens  to  whom  their 
respective  communities  owe  much  of  their  prosperity 
are  to  be  sent  forth  to  the  Polish  provinces  and  the 
Ukraine."  The  General  Assembly  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  this  country  has  lately  issued  a  protest 
against  this  action  as  follows:  "  In  the  name  of  human- 
ity and  in  the  name  of  Him  who  pitied  the  persecuted, 
the  General  Assembly  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  of 
the  United  States  of  America  lifts  its  voice  in  protest 
against  the  wrongs  inflicted  upon  the  Jewish  people  of 
Russia,  which  are  an  offence  to  the  conscience  of  Chris- 
tendom. Especially  does  it  protest  against  the  recent 
edict  commanding  the  expulsion  of  the  Jews  in  Kieff. 
At  the  same  time  the  Assembly  desires  to  express  its 
Christian  sympathy  with  the  cruel  suffering  of  the  race 
from  which,  according  to  the  flesh,  Christ  came," 

It  is  stated  that  a  new  "wireless"  device,  for  locating 
ships  in  a  fog,  has  been  tried  on  the  French  steamship 
La  Provence,  from  Havre  to  New  York,  and  the  captain 
thinks  it  a  perfect  success.  In  a  thick  fog  he  was  able 
to  tell  perfectly  the  direction  of  other  vessels.  It  is  an 
Italian  invention.  There  is  a  dial  with  all  the  points 
of  the  compass  marked,  and  connected  with  the  wire- 
less plant.  The  operator  turns  the  indicator  until  the 
sound  that  comes  by  wireless  is  strongest,  and  there  is 
an  automatic  device  for  registering  the  direction  from 
which  the  loudesj  sound  comes.  It  is  thought  that 
this  invention  will  prevent  many  collisions  in  years  to 
come. 

A  despatch  of  the  25th  ult.  from  Christiana,  Norway, 
says:  "The  extraordinary  heat  during  the  spring 
months  has  melted  the  snow  in  the  mountains  in  the 
interior,  causing  a  flooding  of  the  lakes  and  rivers  far 
beyond  the  record  established  in  i860.  The  situation 
at  several  places  is  critical,  especially  at  Lillestrommen, 
near  Skedsmo,  where  the  streets  are  submerged  to  the 
first  floor  of  buildings.  Floating  timber  endangers  the 
bridges  over  many  rivers.  The  question  of  State  assist- 
ance has  been  submitted  to  the  Storthing." 

An  edict  lately  promulgated  establishes  national 
decimal  coinage  throughout  China.  The  new  currency 
is  to  consist  of  coins  of  the  following  denomination: 
dollar,  fifty  cents,  twenty-five  cents  and  ten  cents, 
minted  in  silver;  five  cents,  minted  in  nickel,  and  cents, 
minted  in  copper. 

Dr.  Robert  Koch  died  on  the  27th  ult.,  at  Baden- 
Baden,  in  Germany,  His  researches  upon  the  develop- 
ment, etc.,  of  disease-bearing  germs  have  resulted  in  a 
great  extension  of  medical  knowledge.  It  is  said  of 
him  that  among  other  researches,  it  was  by  the  dis- 
covery and  use  of  tuberculin — popularly  known  as 
"Koch's  lymph" — that  his  fame  became' world-wide. 
This  tuberculin,  which  he  prepared  in  1891,  he  himself 
claimed  to  be  useful  only  in  pulmonary  tuberculosis, 
confining  its  use  to  the  comparatively  early  stages  of 
that  disease,  Koch's  invention  and  discoveries  with 
regard  to  the  cholera  bacillus  have  been  the  foundation 
of  investigations  carried  on  in  Egypt,  in  India  and  in 
other  Asiatic  countries,   and   have   made   possible  a 


much  more  definite  knowledge  of  epidemic  cholera  conj 
ditions  and  methods  of  preventing  the  spread  of  tha' 
disease.  In  1908  he  completed  a  year  and  a  half  c, 
close  study  of  the  "sleeping  sickness"  in  an  island  ii 
South  Africa.  For  this  strange  malady  he  discoverer' 
a  palliative,  if  not  a  cure. 


NOTICES. 

The  first  First-day  in  the  Sixth  Month  (^th  instant 
being  the  usual  time  for  the  annual  gathering  of  oli. 
attenders  and  interested  friends  at  Middletown  Meeti 
ing,  arrangements  have  been  made  to  meet  the  traiij 
leaving  Broad  Street  Station  9.02  A,  M.  at  Glen  Riddli 
Station. 

Notice. — A  Friend  would  like  a  position  for  th 
summer,  as  companion,  or  as  nurse  to  an  invalid.  / 
place  outside  of  the  city  preferred. 

Address  "T,"  care  of  The  Friend. 


Westtown   Boarding  School. — The  School  )eai 

i9io-'i  1,  begins  on  Third-day,  Ninth  Month  13th,  19101 

Friends  who  desire  to  have  places  reserved  for  childreil 

not  now  at  the  School,  should  apply  at  an  early  date  tu 

Wm.  F.  Wickersham,  Principal.       ] 

Westtown.  Pa.   j 


Notice. — By  the  action  of  Falls  Monthly  Meeting 
held  Fifth  Month  5th,  1910,  the  Meeting  for  Worshi] 
held  at  Langhorne,  Pa.,  was  suspended  until  furthej 
action  by  the  Monthly  Meeting;  but  the  overseers  anj 
authorized  to  have  meetings  held  there  when  in  thei 
judgment  it  may  seem  best  to  do  so,  j 

Westtown  Boarding  School. — The  stage  will  meej 
trains  leaving  Broad  Street  Station,  Philadelphia,  a, 
6.33  and  8.26  A.  M.;  2.50  and  4.32  p.  M.  Other  train:! 
will  be  met  when  requested.  Stage  fare,  fifteen  cents! 
after  7  P.  m.,  twenty-five  cents  each  way.  j 

To  reach  the  School  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester] 
Bell  Telephone,  114A.  Wm.  B.  Harvey,  Sup't.    ' 

Friends'  Library.  142  North  Sixteenth  Stri  ft 
Philadelphia.  The  following  books  have  recentjv 
been  added  to  the  Library: 

Forsythe — Quaker  Biographies  (Vol.  3). 

Holland — Historic  Boyhoods. 

Philip — Romance  of  Modern  Chemistry. 

Wright— The  Black  Bear. 

Johnston — Joel,  a   Boy  of  Galilee, 

Elson — Comets,  Their  Origin,  Nature  and  History. 

Jewett — The  Body  and  Its  Defenses, 

Leupp — The  Indian  and  His  Problem. 

Robinson — Twentieth  Century  American. 

Johnson — Picturesque  St.  Lawrence. 

Jebb — By  Desert  Ways  to  Bagdad. 

Headland — Court  Life  in  China. 

Gilchrist — Life  of  Mary  Lyon. 

S.  E.  Williams,  Librarian. 


Died, — At  her  residence,  near  Springville,  Linn  Co. 
Iowa,  on  the  seventh-day  of  Eleventh  Month,  1909. 
Mary  Anna  Penrose,  wife  of  Clarkson  T.  Penrose 
aged  seventy-eight  years,  ten  months  and  seventeer.- 
days;  a  member  of  West  Branch  Monthly  Meeting  of 
Friends  (Conservative),  Iowa.  She  was  a  regular  at- 
tender  until  within  the  past  three  or  four  years,  when 
she  was  generally  unable  to  go  to  meeting  on  account 
of  failing  health. 

,  at  her  home  in  Moorestown,  New  Jersey,  on 

Second  Month  16th,  1910,  Elizabeth  G.  Buzby,  at;ed 
eighty-two  years;  a  member  of  Chester  Monthly  Meet. 
ing  of  Friends,  New  Jersey.  "  Blessed  are  the  pure  in 
heart  for  they  shall  see  God." 

,  in    Philadelphia,  on  Third  Month  14th,   mio, 

Margaretta  W.  Satterthwaite.  of  Moorestown.  New 
[ersey.  aged  fifty-five  years;  a  daughter  of  the  Lite 
Giles  and  Susan 'B.  Satterthwaite.  of  Fallsington,  l',i. 
She  was  a  member  of  Burlington  Monthly  MeetuiL;  of 
Friends,  New  Jersey,  Although  the  summons  cime 
as  it  were  in  the  night,  we  have  the  comforting  thou{,'ht 
that  her  lamp  was  found  trimmed  and  burning, 

,  at  his  home  near  Poplar  Ridge,  N.  Y..  on  the, 

sixth  of  Third  Month,  1910,  William  W,  Hazard,  in 
his  sixty-seventh  year;  a  member  of  Scipio  Monthly 
Meeting  of  Friends  (Smaller  Body).  An  afllittii>n. 
from  which  he  suffered  the  greater  part  of  his  hie. 
lessened  his  mental  capacity,  but  this  and  a  long  perinj 
of  decline  were  borne  with  patience  and  resignation. 
We  believe,  through  the  merit  of  a  crucified  and  risen' 
Saviour,  his  end  was  peace. 


William  H.  Pile's  Sons,  Printers. 
No.  432  Walnut  Street,  Phila. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  Lxxxm. 


FIFTH-DAY,  SIXTH  MONTH  9,  1910. 


No.  49. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price,  f2.oo  per  annum,  in  advance. 

hhscriptions.  payments  and  business  communications 

received  by 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 

No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

PHILADELPHIA. 

(South  from  No.  316  Walnut  Street.) 

Articles  designed  for  publication  to  be  addressed 
Either  to  Jonathan  E.  Rhoads, 

Geo.  J.  ScATTERCooD,  or 
Edwin  P.  Sellew. 
No.  207  Walnut  Place,  Phila. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


Why  Not? 

Probably  few  thoughtful  Friends  would 
deny  that  true  worship  not  only  may  be,  but 
)ft.n  is,  performed  in  the  most  elaborate  and 
ornate  ritualistic  ceremonies,  and  in  the 
humanly  prescribed  and  arranged  services 
3f  those  churches  whose  public  worship  is  not 
ritualistic.  But  the  worship  is  not  in  the 
ritual,  however  full  and  expressive  it  may  be; 
nor  in  any  of  the  attendant  display  of  robes, 
crucifi.xes  or  candles,  however  impressive 
my  of  these  may  be;  neither  is  it  in  any  of 
those  exercises  which  have  been  arranged  by 
man.  Whatever  worship  is  known  there,  is 
in  that  adoration  which  is  offered  to  the  God 
Df  all  spirits  by  hearts  which  He  has  pre- 
pared and  moved  upon  by  his  Holy  Spirit. 

But,  if  we  admit  that  acceptable  worship 
may  be  offered  in  these  ritualistic  ceremonies 
3r  pre-arranged  services,  why  may  not  we 
inite  with  others  in  these  forms  of  worship? 

In  answering  this  question  several  things 
teed  to  be  recalled. 

Divine  worship  is  a  spiritual  act— an 
ndividual  exercise — and  hence  it  need  not  be 
:xpressed  in  a  public  form.  "God  is  a 
ipirit;  and  they  that  worship  Him  must 
vorship  in  spirit  and  truth."  Yet  an  in- 
jpired  writer  exhorts:  "Let  us  consider  one 
mother  to  provoke  unto  love  and  good 
vorks;  not  forsaking  the  assembling  of 
mrselves  together,  as  the  custom  of  some  is, 
)ut  exhorting  one  another."  Our  Lord  re- 
)roved  those  who  by  public  acts  of  devotion, 
mgaged  in  for  self-aggrandizement,  sought  to 
)e  seen  and  heard  by  men;  but  the  alms- 
living  and  praying  condemned  by  Him  were 
ndividual  acts  publicly  performed  for  pur- 
)oses  of  display. »  Their  condemnation  did 


not  embrace  what  we  know  as  public, 
congregational  worship.  This  has  the  double 
purpose  of  being  an  open  recognition  of 
God  and  our  obligations  to  Him,  and  of 
mutually  encouraging  and  strengthening  the 
worshippers. 

In  a  congregation  assembled  for  worship 
there  must  of  necessity  be  a  great  variety  of 
spiritual  states  and  conditions.  While  some 
are  penetential,  others  are  triumphant; 
some  may  have  a  spirit  of  prayer — of  deep 
exercise  and  travail  of  soul,  while  others  may 
be  filled  with  the  spirit  of  thanksgiving. 
No  form  of  words  could  at  the  same  time 
appeal  to  so  great  a  variety  of  states,  or 
express  the  various  feelings  and  emotions  of 
such  a  company.  But  each  in  silence  may 
breathe  his  confession,  or  prayer,  or  praise, 
and  a  united  worship  be  known,  and  no  con- 
fusion be  experienced.  To  those  thus  en- 
gaged, any  words,  even  the  precious  words  of 
Scripture,  might  be  an  interruption  of 
worship,  diverting  the  mind  from  that 
spiritual  exercise  into  which  it  had  been 
drawn  by  the  Holy  Spirit. 

in  the  New  Testament,  at  least  three 
kinds  of  vocal  expression  are  recognized  as  a 
part  of  public  or  congregational  worship — 
prayer  or  supplication,  giving  of  thanks, 
often  coupled  with  prayer,  and  prophesying. 
No  order  or  form  for  such  expression  is  there 
prescribed;  but  it  is  clearly  directed  that 
they  who  exercise  such  gifts  are  to  do  sounder 
Divine  direction  —  the  direction,  through 
his  Spirit,  of  Him  who  is  the  Head  of  the 
body,  his  church.  "Now  there  are  diversi- 
ties of  gifts,  but  the  same  spirit.  And  there 
are  differences  of  administrations,  but  the 
same  Lord.  And  there  are  diversities  of 
operations,  but  it  is  the  same  God  which 
worketh  all  in  all."  "  If  any  man  speak,  let 
him  speak  as  the  oracles  of  God;  if  any  man 
minister,  let  him  do  it  as  of  the  ability  which 
God  giveth."  Any  one  speaking  as  the 
Divine  oracles,  whether  in  prayer,  thanks- 
giving or  prophecy,  would  not  interrupt  the 
spiritual  worship,  but  would  rather  promote 
it  and  give  it  expression,  being  in  harmony 
with  it. 

While  many  are  spiritual  worshippers  with 
the  pre-arranged  services  or  ritual,  they 
worship  notwithstanding  those  external 
things,  and  not  because  of  them.  We  may 
not  join  them  in  those  performances  called 


Divine  worship,  because  we  knowjTthat  in 
themselves  they  are  not  that;  and  for  us  they 
would  hinder  rather  than  produce  or  pro- 
mote true  worship;  they  would  not  express 
but  might  hinder  us  from  expressing  it. 

Purposely  placing  ourselves  for  the  pur- 
pose of  worship  where  we  know  there  will  be 
those  things  which  will  hinder  if  not  thwart 
the  object  in  view,  is  entirely  different  from 
having  those  things  thrust  upon  us  unsought. 
In  the  history  of  our  Society  numerous 
instances  are  recorded  of  rude  interruptions 
of  Friends'  meetings  for  worship — officers 
and  soldiers  roughly  "pulling  down"  and 
"dragging  out"  the  prominent  persons  in 
the  meeting  or  those  who  were  preaching. 
Such  a  proceeding  would  have  broken  up  a 
meeting  of  those  whose  worship  consisted  of 
a  stated  service  or  a  ritual,  but  a  meeting  of 
spiritual  worshippers  could  continue  after 
the  ministers  or  other  prominent  members 
had  been  forcibly  removed. 

"God  is  not  the  author  of  confusion,  but  of 
peace,  as  in  all  churches  of  the  saints;"  and 
while  "ye  may  all  prophesy  one  by  one,"  yet 
"the  spirits  of  the  prophets  are  subject  to 
the  prophets."  Where  this  liberty  to  "pro- 
phesy one  by  one  under  the  direction  of  the 
spirit  of  prophecy  is  recognized,  there  will  be 
need  of  that  discrimination  spoken  of  by  the 
apostle:  "Let  the  other  judge"  or  "Let  the 
others  discern."  (R.  V.) 

It  would  not  be  wise  to  deny  or  ignore  the 
fact  that  the  vocal  service  in  our  own  meet- 
ings may  be,  and  at  times  is,  an  interruption 
of  worship  rather  than  an  expression  of  it. 
If  any  who  use  the  liberty  to  prophesy  do 
not  have  both  a  revelation  and  a  commission, 
their  vocal  exercises  will  have  the  same 
relation  to,  and  effect  upon,  true  spiritual 
worship  as  those  prescribed  services  and 
ritualistic  performances  at  which  we  do  not 
feel  free  to  attend. 

While  we  cannot  recognize  as  worship  that 
which  is  not  such,  we  have  need  of  care  that 
we  do  not  accept  as  true  worship  some- 
thing of  our  own  which  is  no  more  so, 
whether  it  be  our  silences  or  our  vocal, 
offerings.  We  need  not  be  told  that  silence 
is  not  worship;  but  many  of  us  have  found 
that  it  is  an  excellent  preparation  for  that 
spiritual  exercise,  and  a  doorway  into  the 
inner  sanctuary  where  Divine  communion  is 
realized. 


386 


THE    FRIEND. 


Sixth  Month  9,  1910. 


Young  Friends'  Meetings. 

riirougli  the  kindness  of  a  young  Friend  in 
Germantown,  Philadelphia,  The  Friend  has 
received  a  rather  full,  and  what  appears  to  be 
a  stenographic  report  of  a  "Young  Friends' 
Meeting  for  Divine  Worship,"  held  last 
month  in  the  Coulter  Street  Meeting-house. 
With  the  exception  of  the  supplications,  the 
vocal  exercises  appear  to  be  given  in  full. 

Considerable  appears  to  have  been  e.x- 
pressed;  much  of  apparent,  and  some  of 
doubtful  value.  The  writer  cannot  judge  of 
the  spirit — the  measure  of  life  of  the  meeting, 
as  he  was  not  present.  The  holding  of  such 
a  meeting  has,  however,  recalled  some 
"Young  Friends'  meetings"  held  about  two 
hundred  and  thirty  years  ago  in  Bristol, 
England.  Perhaps  those  Friends  past  forty 
years  of  age,  as  well  as  those  who  are 
younger,  might  find  it  profitable  to  read  the 
following  accounts  of  them: 

After  most  of  the  people  called  Quakers  at  Bristol 
were  in  prison,  the  women  who  continued  to  keep  up 
their  religious  meetings,  were  also  seized,  and  confined 
to  that  degree,  that  at  length  few  or  none  but  children, 
that  stayed  with  the  servants  in  the  houses  of  their 
parents,  were  left  free.  .  .  It  is  very  remarkable 
that  children  under  sixteen  years  of  age  now  performed 
what  their  parents  were  hindered  from:  for  these  chil- 
dren kept  up  their  religious  meetings  as  much  as  was  in 
their  power.  But  though  they  were  not  within  the 
reach  of  the  law.  yet  once,  nineteen  of  these  youths 
were  taken  and  carried  to  the  house  of  correction,  where 
they  were  kept  for  some  time.  And  though  they  were 
threatened  with  whipping  if  ever  they  returned  to  the 
meeting,  yet  they  continued  valiant  without  fainting, 
although  "they  suffered  exceedingly  from  the  wicked 
rabble.  But  so  great  was  their  zeal,  that  they  despising 
all  reproach  and  insolence,  remained  steadfast  and 
thus  showed,  in  spite  of  their  enemies,  that  God  would 
not  suffer  that  the  Quakers'  meeting  should  be  alto- 
gether suppressed,  as  it  was  intended.  (Sewel's  History, 
Vol.  11,  page  277.) 

The  sheriff  came  to  their  next  meeting,  and  com- 
manded the  king's  peace  to  be  kept;  a  serious  woman 
present  answered:  "We  do  keep  the  king's  peace,  and 
we  came  here  to  keep  our  peace  with  the  King  of 
kings."  Upon  this  he  sent  her  and  three  more  to 
Newgate.  Several  youths  under  sixteen  years  old.  were 
put  in  the  stocks,  which  was  contrary  to  law.  On  the 
seventh  of  the  month,  termed  July,  the  meeting  con- 
sisting chiefly  of  children,  was  dispersed.  It  was  re- 
markable to  see  the  gravity  and  manly  courage  with 
which  some  of  the  hoys  conducted,  keeping  close  to 
their  religious  meetings  in  the  absence  of  their  parents 
and  undergoing  on  that  account  many  abuses  with 
patience.  There  were  then  about  one  hundred  and 
sixty  in  jail.  On  the  twenty-third,  eight  boys  were  put 
in  the  stocks  two  hours  and  a  half.  On  the  thirtieth,  in 
the  afternoon,  about  fifty-five  were  at  the  meeting, 
when  Helliar  beat  many  of  them  in  a  cruel  manner  over 
their  heads  with  a  twisted  whalebone  stick;  few  of 
them  escaping  without  some  marks  of  his  fury  on  their 
heads,  necks  or  faces.  On  the  third  of  the  next  month. 
Tilly,  another  informer,  beat  many  of  the  children  with  a 
small  faggot  stick,  but  they  bore  it  patiently.  Others 
were  beaten  on  the  eleventh,  and  several  sent  to 
Bridewell.  Helliar  beat  Joseph  Kippon,  a  young  lad. 
about  the  head  till  he  was  ready  to  swoon,  and  sent 
eleven  boys  and  four  girls  to  Bridewell,  till  a  friend 
engaged  for  their  appearance  next  day  before  the  deputy 
mayor,  who  endeavored  by  persuasions  and  threats  to 
make  them  promise  to  come  no  more  to  meetings,  but 
in  that  respect  the  children  were  unmovable.  Where- 
fore they  were  again  sent  to  prison,  Helliar  to  terrify 
them,  charging  the  keeper  to  provide  a  new  cat-o'- 
nine-lails  against  next  morning,  and  he  urged  the 
justices  next  day  to  have  them  corrected,  but  could  not 
effect  his  cruel  design.  The  boys  and  girls  were  mostly 
from  ten  to  twelve  years  old.  In  this  year  there  were 
confined  in  the  two  jails  one  hundred  and  thirty-six 
Friends,  very  much  crowded,  and  some  of  them  were  I 


thrust  into  a  dark  dungeon,  where  they  were  obliged  to 
burn  a  candle  constantly. 

'  The  fearlessness  and  constancy  of  those  men  and 
women,  in  persisting  in  the  discharge  of  what  they 
believed  to  be  their  religious  duty,  leads  us  to  believe 
that  they  were  favored  with  the  presence  and  support  of 
their  Lord  and  Saviour,  giving  them  the  knowledge  of 
his  will,  and  enabling  them  to  endure  hardship  as  good 
soldiers  of  Jesus  Christ.  The  innocent  boldness  and 
fortitude  of  children  and  the  young  people,  in  following 
the  example  of  their  parents  and  older  friends,  by  keep- 
ing up  their  meetings  for  the  public  worship  of  God  in 
the  face  of  cruel  persecution,  shows  the  sense  they  had 
of  the  importance  of  this  religious  duty,  and  the  obliga- 
tion they  felt  to  perform  it,  whatever  might  be  the 
consequences,  even  while  debarred  of  the  company  of 
their  fathers  and  mothers,  who  were  locked  up  in  filthy 
dungeons.  It  would  be  well  for  our  young  Friends  to 
make  themselves  acquainted  with  the  history  of  the  rise 
of  their  Society,  the  doctrines  and  testimonies  which 
their  forefathers  held,  and  their  firmness  in  maintain- 
ing them.  Follow  ,them  as  they  followed  Christ,  and 
He  will  make  you  pillars  in  his  church,  and  reward  you 
with  the  white  stone  and  the  new  name  upon  it. 

(Incidents  Concerning  the  Society  of  Friends,  pages 
162-164.)  ^.^_^__ 

Hindered  Prayer. 

Prayer  is  a  soul  in  conscious  communica- 
tion with  God.  It  is  not  a  clever  speech  to 
the  Lord.  It  is  not  a  pious  performance  to 
fill  out  a  service.  It  is  the  recognition  of  a 
real  need  in  communication  with  One  who 
has  promised  to  supply  it.  Such  prayer  not 
only  recognizes  the  authority  of  God,  but 
submits  to  it  in  glad  spirit  of  full  and  final 
surrender.  Not  only  what  a  man  says,  but 
what  he  is  in  his  motives,  his  actions  and  his 
character,  all  enter  into  it.  No  prayer  can 
be  answered  so  long  as  a  man  holds  back 
part  of  himself.  The  consecration  must  be 
complete  and  the  surrender  unreserved.  This 
sort  of  prayer  will  be  heard  and  answered 
and  will  bring  into  the  heart  of  the  believer 
the  joy  of  salvation.  There  is  not  only  in 
it  the  true  estimate  of  man's  unworthiness 
and  helplessness,  but  a  true  conception  of 
the  holiness,  justice  and  mercy  of  God. 

Hindered  prayers  in  the  apostle's  meaning 
refer  to  men  who  have  been  on  actual  pray- 
ing terms  with  God,  but  who  have  allowed 
certain  contrary  elements  to  interrupt  or 
suspend  their  communications  with  the 
skies.  That  this  is  a  far  more  serious  situa- 
tion than  most  men  realize  cannot  be 
questioned.  It  means  that  God  has  with- 
drawn from  the  partnership  and  will  remain 
so  until  man  sets  himself  right  before  Him. 
The  Psalmist  learned  by  bitter  experience, 
"If  I  regard  iniquity  in  my  heart,  the  Lord 
will  not  hear  me."  When  an  unconfessed, 
an  unforgiven  sin,  stands  between  him  and 
his  God,  he  soon  finds  a  fruitful  land  turned 
into  a  salt  desert,  for  the  wickedness  of 
them  that  dwell  therein.  Interrupted  com- 
munication always  has  a  sin  in  some  form 
as  its  producing  cause.  Prayer  is  not  only 
without  answer,  but  it  is  without  joy  and 
without  blessing.  To  live  an  irregular, 
inconsistent  life  is  not  simply  backsliding,  it 
is  cutting  loose  from  God.  It  is  to  cut  in 
two  the  connecting  link  between  the  soul  and 
its  God.  A  secret  sin  indulged ;  deception,  dis- 
honesty, untruthfulness  practised;  jealousy, 
envy,  hatred  indulged;  any  sin,  whatever 
may  be  its  form,  encouraged,  is  to  .sever 
connections  with  the  skies.  Let  no  man  de- 
ceive himself  with  the  futile  notion  that  sin 
in  the  heart  will  not  destroy  the  value  of  his 
prayer. — Selected. 


THE  TAPESTRY  WEAVERS. 

Let   us   take   to  our  hearts   a  lesson — no  lesson 

braver  be — 
From  the  ways  of  the  tapestry  weavers  on  the  other  si( 

of  the  sea. 

I 
Above  their  heads  the  pattern  hangs,  they  study  j 

with  care,  "  I 

The  while   their  fingers  deftly   move,   their  eyes  a] 

fastened  there. 

They  tell  this  curious  thing  beside  of  the  patieri 
plodding  weaver;  } 

He  works  on  the  wrong  side  evermore,  hut  works  fi 
the  right  side  ever.  1 

It  is  only  when  the  weaving  stops,  and  the  web  ; 

loosed  and  turned.  j 

That  he  sees  his  real  handiwork,  that  his  marvelO| 

skill  is  learned.  i 

Ah,  the  sight  of  its  delicate  beauty,  how  it  pays  hi' 

for  all  his  cost! 
No  rarer,  daintier  work  than  his  was  ever  done  by  t 

frost. 

Then  the  Master  bringeth  him  golden  hire,  and  give 


And  how  happy  the  heart  of  the  weaver  is  no  tongue  b' 
his  own  can  tell.  I 

The  years  of  man  are  the  looms  of  God,  let  down  fro 

the  place  of  the  sun. 
Wherein  we  are  weaving  ever,  till  the  mystic  web 

done. 

Weaving  blindly,  but  weaving  surely,  each  for  himsi 

his  fate — 
We  may  not  see  how  the  right  side  looks,  we  can  onl 

weave  and  wait. 

But,  looking  above  for  the  pattern,  no  weaver  hath  ne. 

to  fear, 
Only  let  him  look  clear  into  heaven,  the  Perfect  Patte 

is  there. 

If  he  keeps  the  face  of  the  Saviour  forever  and  always 

sight 
His  toil  shall  be  sweeter  than  honey,  his  weaving 

sure  to  be  right. 

And  when  the  work  is  ended,  and  the  web  is  turned  ai 

shown, 
He  shall  hear  the  voice  of  the  jMaster,  it  shall  say  un 

him.  "well  done!" 

And  the  white-winged  angels  of  heaven,  to  bear  hi 

thence,  shall  come  down  ; 
And  God  shall  give  him  gold  for  his  hire — not  coin  b 

a  glowing  crown ! 

On  Calling  Offensive  Names. 

Some  nicknames  ha\e  a  Iccal  fia\-i)r,  lil 
Suckers  in  Illinois,  Ilawkeyes  in  low 
Hoosiers  in  Indiana,  and  their  use  is  alwa' 
received  in  good  humor.  Others,  agafi 
like  Quakers,  Methodists,  Puritans,  givf 
originally  in  derision,  have  been  accepted  : 
good  faith,  and  are  historic  designation 
But  when  a  nickname  shows  a  spirit  i 
contempt  or  prejudice,  it  becomes  immors 
and  is  open  to  the  severest  censure. 

For  example,  why  say  nigger?  It 
longer  than  negro,  and  nof  so  musicz 
If  the  negro  is  black  it  is  not  his  choic 
If  he  is  ignorant  and  degraded,  thani 
to  our  three  centuries  of  bondage  whic 
have  kept  him  so.  Do  not  beat  a  cripp 
with  his  own  crutch.  Give  the  negro 
chance.  Old  Thomas  Fuller  considered  hii 
God 's  image  cut  in  ebony.  Fie  appreciate 
school  and  property,  and  has  done  well  sin( 
the  war.  According  to  Thomas  JefTer.son,  \ 
is  entitled,  as  well  as  we,  to  life,  liberty  an 
the  pursuit  of  happiness.  He  is  entitled  1 
his  proper  name,   negro,   as  we   to  Angit 


Sixth  Month  9,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


387 


Saxon,  and  to  say  nigger  shows  a  very 
uncharitable  spirit.  Remember  Fred.  Doug- 
lass and  Booker  Washington. 

What  have  the  Itahans  done  to  be  called 
dagoes?  Citizens  of  a  land  so  fair  in  land- 
scape, so  glorious  in  art,  so  rich  in  association. 
"  Fair  Italy! 
Thou  art  the  garden  of  the  world!" 
I  Dagoes!  A  harsh  appellation  for  citizens 
of  Genoa,  Venice,  Milan,  Florence,  Naples, 
,Rome.  Dagoes!  A  brutal  surname  for 
countrymen  of  Columbus,  Galileo,  Savona- 
rola, Raphael,  Titian,  Da  Vinci,  Rossini, 
Mich;el  .\ngelo,  Verdi,  Marconi.  If  ancestry 
confers  honor,  the  Italians  who  land  on  our 
shores  should  resent  the  address  of  Dago  as  a 
contemptible  insult. 

And  the  Jew  is  a  Sheeny.  This  is  the 
unkindest  cut  of  all.  What  have  you 
against  the  poor  Israelite?  He  is  certainly 
better  than  many  a  proud  American.  He  is 
never  in  the  poor  house  or  penitentiary, 
minds  his  own  business,  and  always  forges 
to  the  front.  Witness  Mendelssohn,  Nean- 
der,  Disraeli,  the  Rothschilds.  Shakespeare 
is  to  blame  for  this  popular  prejudice.  The 
whole  race  for  three  centuries  has  born  the 
sins  of  Shylock.  Indeed,  the  unhappy 
Hebrew,  since  the  fall  of  Jerusalem,  is  like  old 
Esau.  Every  man's  hand  seems  to  be 
against  him. 

When  Judah  P.  Benjamin  was  taunted  by 
a  Senator  with  his  Jewish  descent,  he  made 
this  crushing  retort:  "Sir,  when  your 
savage  ancestors  were  hunting  the  wild  boar 
in  the  forests  of  Silesia,  mine  were  among  the 
princes  of  the  earth."  This  is  true.  The 
priests  and  people  were  reading  the  laws  of 
Moses  and  chanting  the  psalms  of  David  in 
the  temple  of  Solomon  when  Europe  and 
America  were  buried  in  barbarism.  As  we 
remember  that  Jesus  Christ,  Saviour  of  the 
world,  and  Paul,  missionary  to  the  Gentiles, 
were  Jews,  let  us  speak  the  name  in  tones  of 
deepest    reverence. 

1-ialf-witted  people  sometimes  call  the 
awkward  foreigner  a  Dutchman,  not  aware 
that  he  comes  from  the  land  of  science, 
philosophy,  music,  history,  that  he  is  a 
countryman  of  Liebig,  Kant,  Beethoven, 
Luther,  if  he  is  a  regular  German.  If  he  is  a 
Hollander  he  hails  from  a  shore  that  proudly 
boasts  of  the  first  republic,  the  first  free 
schools,  the  first  press,  the  first  telescope. 
Again,  the  Irishman  is  the  butt  of  ridicule. 
Let  it  be  remembered  that  Dean  Swift, 
Oliver  Goldsmith,  Edmund  Burke,  Daniel 
O'Connell,  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  were 
born  in  Green  Erin. 

('■  Honor  and  fame  from  no  condition  rise; 
Act  well  your  part — there  all  the  honor  hes." 
W.  W.  Davis,  in  Lutheran  Observer. 


Self-will  dies  hard.  There  are  many 
sins  that  we  abhor  and  condemn;  but 
self-will  is  such  a  subtle  and  plausible 
enemy  that  it  is  often  greeted  as  a  friend 
and  called  "zeal  for  God's  honor."  It 
takes  the  exercised  heart  and  the  anointed 
eye  to  discover  the  workings  of  the  flesh, 
even  in  ourselves. — Selected. 


If  pride  sent  you  forth  to  any  service,  no 
wonder  if  God  refuse  to  supply  you:  this 
would  be  giving  his  glory  to  another. 


The  Sixteenth  Mohonk  International 
Arbitration  Conference  was  held  on  the 
i8th,  19th  and  20th  of  Fikh  Month,  and 
was  attended  as  usual  by  a  large  company  of 
distinguished  people  who  are  actively  in- 
terested in  promoting  the  world's  peace. 
Perhaps  the  most  notable  event  of  the 
Conference  was  the  official  announcement 
made  by  James  Brown  Scott,  Solicitor  of 
the  State  Department,  as  follows: 

"The  Secretary  of  State,  the  Honorable 
Philander  C.  Knox,  authorizes  and  directs 
me  to  say  officially  that  the  responses  to  the 
identical  circular  note  have  been  so  favorable 
and  manifest  such  a  willingness  and  desire 
on  the  part  of  the  leading  nations  to  con- 
stitute a  court  of  arbitral  justice,  that  he 
believes  a  truly  permanent  court  of  arbitral 
justice,  composed  of  judges  acting  under  a 
sense  of  judicial  responsibility,  representing 
the  various  judicial  systems  of  the  world  and 
capable  of  insuring  the  continuity  of 
arbitral  jurisprudence,  will  be  established  in 
the  immediate  future,  and  that  the  third 
peace  conference  will  find  it  in  successful 
operation  at  the  Hague." 

The  following  platform  was  adopted  as 

embodying  the  views  of  the  Conference  on 

the  general  subject  at  this  time: 

Platform  Unanimously  Adopted,  May  20th, 

1 910,    by    the    Sixteenth    Annual    Lake 

Mohonk    Conference    on     International 

Arbitration. 

The  Sixteenth  Annual  Lake  Mohonk 
Conference  on  International  Arbitration 
congratulates  the  people  of  the  United 
States  on  the  marked  progress  which  the 
past  year  has  witnessed  in  the  age-long 
struggle  for  the  substitution  of  the  reign 
of  law  for  the  reign  of  force  in  interna- 
tional affairs.  It  notes  with  deep  satis- 
faction the  significant  announcement  of  the 
Secretary  of  State  that  the  proposed  con- 
stitution of  the  International  Court  of 
Arbitral  Justice  recommended  to  the  Pow- 
ers in  his  identical  circular  note  of  Tenth 
Month  i8th,  1909,  has  been  received  with  so 
much  favor  as  to  insure  the  establishment  of 
such  a  court  in  the  near  future,  and  it 
pledges  to  the  President  and  the  Secretary 
of  State  the  hearty  support  of  the  Con- 
ference and  invokes  the  co-operation  of 
men  of  good-will  everywhere  in  bringing 
this  beneficent  result  to  pass. 

The  Conference  has  further  noted  with 
profound  interest  and  satisfaction  Presi- 
dent Taft's  recent  declaration  in  favor  of 
the  submission  to  arbitration  of  all  mat- 
ters of  diiference  between  nations  with- 
out reservation  of  questions  deemed  to 
affect  the  national  honor,  and  the  Confer- 
ence expresses  the  earnest  hope  that  the 
President  and  the  Senate  of  the  United 
States  will  give  effect  to  this  wise  and  far- 
seeing  declaration  by  entering  upon  the 
negotiation  of  general  treaties  of  arbitra- 
tion of  this  character  at  the  earliest  prac- 
ticable moment. 

The  Conference  reaffirms  its  declaration 
of  last  year,  respecting  the  portentious 
growth  of  the  military  and  naval  estab- 
lishments of  the  great  Powers,  and  calls 
renewed  attention  to  the  fact  that  the 
rapid    development   of    the    instrumentali- 


ties of  law  and  justice  for  the  settlement 
of  international"  differences  furnishes  to 
the  statesmanship  of  thp  civilized  world 
the  long-desired  opportunity  of  limiting  by 
agreement  the  further  increase  of  arma- 
ments. 

The  coming  celebration  of  the  one  hun- 
dredth anniversary  of  the  arrangement 
between  Great  Britain  and  the  United 
States,  definitely  limiting  the  naval  force 
on  the  Great  Lakes  and  the  St.  Lawrence 
to  four  hundred  tons  and  four  eighteen- 
pounders,  calls  renewed  attention  to  the 
continued  menace  to  the  peace  of  the  world 
caused  by  the  prevailing  conditions,  and 
emphasizes  the  fact,  so  well  expressed  by 
former  President  Roosevelt  in  his  Chris- 
tiania  address,  that  with  "sincerity  of  pur- 
pose, the  great  Powers  of  the  world  should 
find  no  insurmountable  difficulty  in  reach- 
ing an  agreement  which  would  put  an  end 
to  the  present  costly  and  growing  extrava- 
gance of  expenditure  on  naval  armaments." 

Naturally  much  encouragement  was  felt 
at  the  rapid  progress  being  made  in  the 
sentiment  throughout  the  world  toward  the 
logical  and  rational  manner  of  settling 
differences  between  nations.  Schools,  Col- 
leges, Christian  Associations,  Boards  of 
Trade  and  many  other  organizations  are 
actively  engaged  in  spreading  information  on 
this  important  subject. 

At  the  earlier  Conferences  at  Mohonk  the 
most  sanguine  believers  in  the  cause  of 
International  Arbitration  did  not  dream  that 
before  the  year  191 2,  there  would  be 
permanently  sitting  at  the  Hague  a  court  at 
which  the  differences  of  nations  could  and 
would  be  settled. 

Alexander  C.  Wood. 


Not  Both. — "We  two  can't  be  happy 
living  together,"  said  a  woman,  speaking 
of  herself  and  a  relative  with  whom  cir- 
cumstances compelled  the  sharing  of  the 
home.    "  I  've  given  up  trying,  for  my  part." 

"Yes,  I  suppose  that  is  all  that  you  can 
do,"  agreed  the  friend  in  whom  she  was 
confiding.  "If  you  can't  both  be  happy 
there  doesn't  seem  to  be  any  way  left  for 
you  but  to  make  her  as  happy  as  you  can, 
and  give  up  trying  for  your  own  part." 

The  tone  sounded  sympathetic,  the  words 
seemed  to  be  a  repetition  of  the  ones  her  own 
lips  had  just  spoken,  but  the  coinplaincr  of 
domestic  infelicity  flashed  upon  her  com- 
panion a  startled  half-questioning  glance, 
dropped  the  subject,  and  went  thoughtfully 
upon  her  homeward  way,  not  quite  sure 
whether  she  had  met  a  case  of  innocent  mis- 
apprehensipn  or  a  new  recipe  for  shaping  her 
life. 

Supposing  it  to  be  the  latter,  it  might 
be  one  well  worth  trying  by  persons  simi- 
larly situated.  If  life's  exigencies  have  so 
placed  you  that  you  must  live  with  some 
one,  and  you  find  that  you  cannot  both  be 
happy,  why  not  make  it  your  care  to  look 
after  the  happiness  of  the  other  one?  Try  it, 
and  you  shall  assuredly  find  that  in  some 
way,  unwatched  and  unsuspected,  your  own 
share  has  slipped  into  your  life  and  heart. 
He  who  "makes  the  few  loaves  many"  will 
take  care  of  that. — Forward. 


THE    FRIEND. 


Sixth  Month  9,  1910. 


Tobacco  as  a  Physician  Sees  It. 


The  almost  universal  desire  to  be  in  a  state 
of  partial  unconsciousness  is  responsible  for 
the  prevalent  use  of  narcotics.  But  no 
such  desire  can  exist  in  a  healthy  person, 
since  the  symptoms  associated  with  health 
are  all  agreeable  and  enjoyable.  When 
health  is  undermined,  or  abnormal  con- 
ditions within  the  body  are  established, 
symptoms  arise  which  are  not  agreeable. 
To  afford  relief  from  these,  narcotics  are 
resorted  to.  Under  the  influence  of  a 
narcotic  the  poor  man  forgets  his  poverty. 
The  man  with  a  guilty  conscience  feels  less 
guilty.  The  fatigued  and  worn  out  mother 
becomes  unconscious  of  her  condition. 
Narcotics  tear  down  the  signals  that  nature 
wisely  erects.  When  danger  no  longer 
exists,  nature  herself  takes  down  her  danger- 
signals,  and  not  until  then.  It  is  not  well  to 
have  them  pulled  down  before. 

There  are  multitudes  traveling  on  the  way 
that  leads  to  physical  degeaeracy  and  pre- 
mature death  who  are  in  a  constant  state  of 
narcotism,  and  therefore  never  fully  con- 
scious of  their  danger.  To  ascertain  their 
true  state  it  is  necessary  for  them  to  go 
without  the  accustomed  narcotic  for  a  day  or 
two.  Nervousness,  headache,  insomnia,  and 
other  disagreeable  symptoms  at  once  arise. 
These  symptoms  are  right;  the  causes  which 
produce  them  are  wrong.  The  purpose  of 
the  symptoms  is  to  call  attention  to  the 
need  of  reforms,  or  to  the  causes  which 
need  to  be  corrected.  No  one  has  a  right  to 
feel  well  until  he  is  well,  or  until  he  ceases  to 
do  evil  and  learns  to  do  well. 

Next  to  alcohol,  the  narcotic  most  fre- 
quently resorted  to,  to  afford  relief  from 
these  symptoms,  is  tobacco.  A  little  over 
four  centuries  ago  tobacco  was  unknown  in 
civilized  lands.  To-day  the  tobacco  de- 
votee is  found  in  every  walk  of  life.  In  the 
United  States  there  are  as  many  smokers  as 
there  are  voters,  and  it  is  estimated  that 
over  five  hundred  tons  of  tobacco  leaves  go 
up  in  smoke  each  day  of  the  year,  represent- 
ing a  value  of  over  $800,000.  Every 
minute  of  the  sixteen  hours  during  whicfi 
men  are  awake  somewhere,  about  23,000 
cigars  and  10,000  cigarettes  are  consumed. 
Our  annual  tobacco  bill  amounts  to  I940, 
000,000.  Should  three  of  our  large  cities  be 
wiped  out  by  fire  each  year  it  would  be 
considered  an  immense  loss,  and  yet  the 
amount  of  tobacco  annually  consumed  equals 
in  value  nearly  the  combined  taxable 
property  of  Detroit,  Cincinnati,  and  Buffalo. 
Fhe  United  States  is  one  of  the  greatest 
educational  countries  in  the  world,  but  for 
every  dollar  spent  on  education  over  two 
dollars  is  paid  out  for  tobacco.  A  habit  so 
universal  must  have  a  marked  influence 
upon  national  life. 

James  the  First  tried  to  abolish  its  use  by 
imposing  heavy  penalties.  He  issued  an 
edict  in  which  he  appealed  to  the  patriotism 
of  his  subjects  in  the  following  forceful 
manner: 

"Now,  my  good  countrymen,  let  us  I  pray 
you,  consider  what  honor  or  policy  can  move 
us   to   imitate   the   barbarous   and   beastly 


manners  of  the  wild,  godless,  and  slavish 
Indians,  especially  in  so  wild  and  filthy 
a  custom.  Shall  we,  I  say,  that  have  been 
so  long  civil  and  wealthy  in  peace,  famous 
and  invincible  in  war,  fortunate  in  both — 
we  that  have  been  able  ever  to  aid  any  of  our 
neighbors — shall  we,  1  say  with  blushing, 
abase  ourselves  so  far  as  to  imitate  these 
beastly  Indians,  slaves  to  the  Spaniards,  the 
refuse  of  the  world,  by  the  custom  thereof, 
making  yourselves  to  be  wondered  at  by  all 
foreign  and  civil  nations,  and  by  all  strangers 
that  come  amongst  you  to  be  scorned  and 
condemned;  a  custom  loathsome  to  the 
eye,  hateful  to  the  nose,  harmful  to  the 
brain,  dangerous  to  the  lungs,  and  in  the 
black,  stinking  fumes  thereof  nearest  re- 
sembling the  horrid  Stygian  smoke  of  the  pit 
that  is  bottomless." 

In  civilized  communities  the  habit  has  in 
the  past  fortunately  been  confined  to  men, 
but  during  the  past  few  years  women  and 
girls  are  becoming  addicted  to  the  cigarette 
habit.  It  does  not  require  a  prophet  to 
predict  that  race  decay  will  become  preva- 
lent in  civilized  lands  as  the  use  of  tobacco 
by  women  becomes  more  general. 

It  will  be  recalled  that  already  as  nations 
we  have  been  forced  to  recognize  chronic 
nicotine  poisoning  as  a  cause  of  the  physical 
decline  which  exists.  Quite  a  sensation  was 
created  in  England  a  few  years  ago  when, 
out  of  nearly  twelve  thousand  volunteers  for 
the  army  who  considered  themselves  in  good 
health,  and  fit  to  fight  for  their  country, 
eight  thousand,  or  two-thirds,  were  at  once 
rejected;  and  out  of  the  entire  twelve  thou- 
sand only  twelve  hundred  were  able  to  pass 
all  the  required  tests.  The  chief  cause  of 
their  physical  disability,  as  stated  by  the 
examiners,  was  "smoking  as  boys  and  young 
men."  In  Germany,  heart  disease  has 
increased  greatly  during  the  last  twenty 
years.  Among  the  young  men  many  are  un- 
fit for  army  service.  Here,  again,  beer  and 
tobacco  are  considered  to  be  the  chief  causes 
of  this  decadence. 

It  will  be  recalled  that  during  the  Spanish- 
American  war,  out  of  the  sixty-seven  appli- 
cants who  appeared  for  examination  to  enter 
the  medical  department  of  the  army,  forty- 
three  were  rejected,  having  what  the  doctors 
pronounced  "  tobacco  hearts."  This  created 
considerable  alarm  and  comment  by  the 
press  at  the  time,  but  all  was  soon  forgotten, 
rhese  facts  mean  much  when  we  consider 
that  in  these  classifications  we  have  rep- 
resented, not  the  sick  or  the  infirm,  but 
the  choicest  young  men  that  England,  Ger- 
many, and  the  United  States  of  America 
were  able  to  produce. 

Nicotine  irritates  the  tissues  through 
which  it  circulates,  and  the  organs  by 
which  it  is  eliminated.  Being  chiefly  eli- 
minated through  the  kidneys,  its  use  results 
in  kidney  disease.  It  also  exerts  a  powerful 
influence  on  blood  pressure.  Dr.  Lauder 
Brunton  says:  "In  mammals  it  causes  a 
slowing  of  the  heart  with  enormous  rise  of 
blood  pressure.  The  rise  of  blood  pressure 
is  so  great  that  1  have  never  seen  it  equaled 
after  the  infection  of  .any  drug,  with  the 
exception  of  suprarenal  extract."  Hesse,  of 
Germany,  in  experiments  conducted  upon 
young  men  varying  from  the  ages  of  twenty 


to  twenty-seven,  found  that  in  seventeen  0); 
the  twen  ty-five  cases  the  act  of  smoking  one ' 
two,  or  three  cigars  was  followed  by  increase 
of  blood  pressure,  in  some  cases  of  a  markecj 
character.  The  high-blood  tension  is  nc! 
doubt  due  to  the  spasm  resulting  from  it;): 
irritating  influence  on  the  muscular  coat;^ 
of  the  arteries.  This  disturbance  is  no!|! 
merely  functional.  Structural  changes  occuii; 
in  the  walls  of  the  vessels  which  at  firsiij 
are  not  perceptible,  but  the  repeated  ustl: 
ends  in  arteriosclerosis  of  an  incurabk^ 
nature,  and  frequently  in  the  rupture  of  ont 
of  the  brittle  vessels  of  the  brain.  The  grea 
increase  in  the  mortality  from  apGplex)ii 
among  men  no  doubt  finds  a  partial  ex-i) 
planation  here.  ' 

In  the  cigar  factories  of  Vienna,  wherii 
women  are  largely  employed  as  workers,  thi 
rate  of  mortality  among  breast-fed  children 
is  over  ninety  per  cent,  when  the  mothe" 
returns  to  her  work  soon  after  her  confine, 
ment,  while  the  average  rate  of  infantik 
mortality  of  breast-fed  children  of  the  moth 
ers  who  are  not  tobacco  workers  is  onl) 
thirty-nine  per  cent. 

May  we  not  conclude  that,  as  the  use  0' 
cigarettes  becomes  more  common  anion; 
women  in  civilized  lands,  declining  birtl' 
rate  and  weakly  offspring  will  also  becomi; 
more  marked?  Should  we  decrease  infan| 
mortality  by  keeping  alive  these  weaklings 
nothing  would  be  added  to  national  \ig(ir  s( 
long  as  these  habits  prevail. 

Tobacco  kills.  It  is  destructive  to  al 
forms  of  vegetable  and  animal  life.  Gar 
deners  and  keepers  of  greenhouses  dcstn.' 
grubs  and  noxious  insects  with  funics  c 
tobacco.  Flies  confined  in  showcases  witl 
cigarettes  die  in  a  few  minutes.  Birdsi 
frogs,  and  other  animals  die  when  exposed  fc 
a  short  time  to  the  fumes  of  tobacco  in  : 
confined  space.  Cheese-mites,  bees,  aiii 
other  insects  may  be  quickly  killed  b;; 
directing  upon  them  a  stream  of  tobaca; 
smoke.  In  man,  one  dose  of  nicotine  ha 
been  known  to  kill  in  three  minutes.  Nicol 
tine  is  one  of  the  most  powerful  and  r.ipii 
poisons  known.  The  symptoms  acconi 
panying  acute  nicotine  poisoning  are  ai, 
increased  flow  of  saliva,  vomiting  and  purg 
ing,  rapid  and  feeble  pulse,  muscular  weak' 
ness,  labored  breathing,  pallor,  icy  cole 
extremities,  partial  loss  of  consciousness,  anc 
complete  collapse.  We  would  naturalK 
conclude  that  the  continued  use  of  a  piiisoi 
which  is  capable  of  producing  such  pro 
nounced  symptoms,  would  in  time  brin; 
about  structural  changes  of  a  serious  t\p( 
and  would  shorten  life. 

Tobacco  users  attain  to  old  age  fi  r  tin 
same  reasons  that  men  and  women  unck  1  thi 
most  unsanitary  conditions  sometimes  livi 
long,  but  this  does  not  furnish  an  argunien 
in  its  favor.  The  good  or  evil  resulting  U\^\\ 
any  practise  cannot  be  determined  b\  ai 
exceptional  case  of  longevity.  It  nuisi  bi 
determined  by  its  effect  on  persons  in  ; 
given  community,  or  its  effect  upon  lln 
posterity  if  they  continue  the  practise 
The  son  of  the  tobacco  devotee,  other  thing; 
being  equal,  has  a  poorer  organism  to  begii 
life  with  than  the  son  of  the  abstainer,  anc 
consequently,  his  chance  of  living  to  old  agi 
is  lessened.     1  have  seldom  found  tobaccc 


Sixth  Month  9,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


589 


using  and  usefulness  in  extreme  old  age 
associated.  All  the  centenarians  whose 
lives  have  remained  useful  to  the  close,  so 
Far  as  I  have  been  able  to  observe,  have  been 
ion-smokers. 

The  use  of  tobacco  has  been  advocated 
because  the  smoke  is  destructive  to  germs  of 
disease.  Why  not  encourage  cigarette 
smoke  inhalation  by  our  boys  to  protect 
them  from  the  germs  of  tuberculosis? 
There  are  other  substances  that  are  equally 
destructive  to  germ  life.  Among  these  may 
be  mentioned  bichloride  of  mercury,  prussic 
acid,  and  carbolic  acid.  These  are  safe  to 
use  as  disinfectants  for  cesspools  and  sinks, 
but  it  is  unsafe  to  apply  them  to  living  tissue 
in  suftkient  strength  to  kill  germs.  Any 
poison  which  is  destructive  to  germs  of 
disease  is  equally  destructive  to  the  tissues  of 
the  lungs. 

Why  do  men  use  tobacco?  There  cer- 
tainly is  nothing  agreeable  in  it  to  the  taste. 
It  is  repelled  by  the  entire  organism,  and  it 
necessitates  considerable  perseverance  to 
form  the  habit.  There  must  be  some  cause 
or  causes  for  its  prevalent  use.  I  am  con- 
vinced that  it  is  made  use  of  for  the  same 
reason  that  alcohol  is — because  of  its 
narcotic  effect.  Dietetic  errors  often  pave 
the  way  to  the  use  of  tobacco.  Being  a 
narcotic,  it  allays  the  disagreeable  symptoms 
arising  from  indigestion  and  dyspepsia. 
When  the  stomach  and  nerves  are  irritated 
by  the  use  of  mustard,  pepper,  spices,  pickles, 
and  incompletely  masticated  food,  or  by 
improper  combmations  which  result  in 
fermentation,  tobacco  being  a  narcotic  is 
capable  of  producing  partial  anesthesia,  and 
thus  it  atfords  relief  from  the  disagreeable 
symptoms  associated  with  the  irritation; 
but,  being  an  irritant  itself,  when  narcotic 
influence  has  worn  off,  the  aggravated  condi- 
tion created  by  its  use  makes  a  still  louder 
:all  for  something  that  will  again  produce 
a  partial  state  of  anesthesia.  This  souie- 
Ihing  may  be  found  in  tobacco,  or  it  may 
be  found  in  alcohol.  For  this  reason 
tobacco  and  alcohol  are  intimately  associated. 
Where  one  is,  the  other  is  apt  to  be  found,  for 
one  naturally  leads  to  the  use  of  the  other. 

I  have  found  that  a  diet  free  from  un- 
Lnatural  irritants  will  always  result  in  a 
decrease  in  the  desire  for  both  tobacco  and 
alcohol.  I  have  never  yet  discovered  a 
drunkard  or  inebriate  who  was  not  passion- 
ately fond  of  spicy,  highly  seasoned  foods 
and  also  of  flesh  foods.  1  have  no  doubt 
that  one  reason  why  these  habits  are  so 
pommon  is  because  dietetic  errors  are  com- 
imon. 

I  As  a  physician  I  have  felt  it  my  duty  for 
years  to  discourage  the  use  of  tobacco  as  well 
as  alcohol  by  my  patients.  I  have  found 
that  it  is  useless  to  make  promises  to  them  of 
Permanent  relief  from  the  disorders  which 
Tia\'  afflict  them  unless  they  become 
ibstainers  from  both.  Several  years  ago 
the  president  of  a  city  railway  suffering  from 
jlccration  of  the  stomach  came  under  my 
:are  fur  treatment.  I  soon  ascertained  that 
:e  was  an  inveterate  user  of  tobacco.  No 
ioubt  the  symptoms  accompanying  the 
gastric  irritation  which  finally  resulted  in 
jlccration,  called  for  the  relief  which 
:obacco  furnished.     He  promised  faithfully 


he  would  give  up  its  use.  From  the  time  he 
first  began  treatment  his  diet  was  simple  and 
non-irritating.  At  the  end  of  six  weeks  he 
called  at  my  office  and  said:  "Doctor,  I 
have  just  returned  from  the  city.  On  the 
way  I  passed  a  man  smoking  a  cigar,  and  the 
smoke  was  actually  offensive  to  me.  I 
never  thought  such  a  thing  possible." 
His  firm  will  and  determination,  combined 
with  the  aid  received  by  a  carefully  pre- 
scribed diet,  made  it  comparatively  easy  for 
him  to  give  up  its  use. 

Another  case  was  that  of  a  patient  who 
came  to  me  suft'ering  from  chronic  dyspepsia 
of  most  distressing  form,  and  who  after  two 
months'  treatment  completely  regained  his 
health,  affirming  that  he  could  not  smoke  if 
he  would.  Still  another  who  was  weak 
in  will  power,  after  a  day 's  trial  concluded  he 
would  make  no  further  attempt  to  abandon 
its  use.  He,  however,  continued  to  subsist 
upon  a  diet  of  grains,  fruits,  and  vegetables, 
which  1  prescribed,  in  order  to  get  rid  of 
rheumatism.  Six  months  later,  in  relating 
his  experience,  he  said,  "  I  gradually  and  un- 
consciously lost  my  relish  for  tobacco.  At 
first  1  thought  there  was  something  the 
matter  with  the  brand  I  was  using,  so  I 
purchased  another.  But  that  tasted  no 
better.  1  tried  still  another  with  similar 
results.  It  then  dawned  upon  me  that  1 
had  lost  my  craving  for  it."  For  over  three 
years  he  has  used  no  tobacco,  and  the  proba- 
bilities are  that  he  never  will  again. 

The  editor  of  the  London  Clarion,  England, 
relating  his  own  experience  said:  "I  was  a 
heavy  smoker  for  more  than  thirty  years. 
1  have  often  smoked  as  much  as  two  ounces 
of  tobacco  in  a  day.  I  don't  suppose  I 
have  smoked  less  than  eight  ounces  a  week 
for  a  quarter  of  a  century.  If  there  was  one 
thing  in  life  I  feared  my  will  was  too  weak  to 
conquer,  it  was  the  habit  of  smoking.  Well, 
I  have  been  a  vegetarian  for  eight  weeks 
and  I  find  that  my  passion  for  tobacco  is 
weakening.  1  cannot  smoke  those  pipes 
now.  I  have  to  get  new  pipes  and  milder 
tobacco,  and  am  not  smoking  half  an  ounce  a 
day.  It  does  not  taste  the  same."  This  is  a 
testimony  of  value,  since  in  taking  up  this 
diet  he  had  no  intention  whatever  of  giving 
up  the  use  of  tobacco.  While  writing  the 
above  I  received  the  following  unsolicited 
testimonial  from  a  former  patient  who  has 
been  addicted  to  both  tobacco  and  strong 
drink  for  many  years.  His  health  being 
ruined,  he  found  it  necessary  to  apply  for 
medical  aid.  He  said:  "  It  seems  wonderful 
to  me  1  have  now  no  craving  for  tobacco  or 
drink  and  I  also  find  that  I  have  no  need  of 
drugs  and  patent  medicine.  I  am  enjoying 
excellent  health.  I  must  thank  you  for  the 
kind  help  you  have  given  me." 

1  do  not  feel  that  it  would  be  just  to  close 
this  paper  without  stating  that  I  have 
known  of  cases  that  have  lost  their  desire  for 
alcohol  and  tobacco  in  answer  to  the  prayer 
of  faith.  I  have  found  that  in  these  cases 
they  were  afterward  led  to  give  up  the  use  of 
other  habits  which  tended  to  create  the 
desire.  Faith  and  good  works  make  an 
excellent  combination;  both  are  needed  to 
bring  about  permanent  and  satisfactory 
results. 

Takoma  Park,  Washington,  D.  C. 


BAND  OP  PEACE  RECITATION. 

Who  is  My  Neighbour?    Luke  x  ;  29. 
Thy  neighbour?    It  is  he  whom  thou 

Hast  power  to  aid  and  bless, 
Whose  aching  heart  or  burning  brow 

Thy  soothing  hand  may  press. 

Thy  neighbour?    'Tis  the  fainting  poor, 

Whose  eye  with  want  is  dim. 
Whom  hunger  sends  from  door  to  door — ■ 

Go  thou  and  succour  him. 

Thy  neighbour?    'Tis  that  weary  man 

W'hose  years  are  at  the  brim. 
Bent  low  with  sickness,  care  and  pain — 

Go  thou  and  comfort  him. 

Thy  neighbour?    'Tis  that  heart  bereft 

Of  every  earthly  gem; 
Widow  and  orphan,  helpless  left — 

Go  thou  and  shelter  them. 

Thy  neighbour?    Yonder  toiling  slave, 
Fettered  in  thought  and  limb. 

Whose  hopes  are  all  beyond  the  grave — 
Go  thou  and  ransom  him. 

Whene'er  thou  meet'st  a  human  face 
From  which  the  light  has  flown, 

Shadowed  by  sorrow  or  disgrace. 
Less  favored  than  thine  own  : 

Oh!  pass  not,  pass  not  heedless  by! 

Perhaps  thou  canst  redeem 
A  breaking  heart  from  misery — 

Go  share  thy  lot  with  him. 


The  Christian  Observer  has  a  wise  word  on 
the  "Restoration  of  the  Erring,"  saying: 

"The  erring  are  to  be  restored  by  the 
spiritually  minded.  No  other  need  attempt 
it,  for  they  will  inevitably  make  a  botch  of  it.. 
They  will  drive  him  farther  away.  The 
unspiritual  life  is  repellent  to  the  man  who 
craves  for  forgiveness,  who  wants  to  right 
the  past.  But  those  who  are  led  by  the 
Spirit,  whose  motives  are  derived  from  the 
Spirit,  and  whose  dispositions  are  framed 
by  the  Spirit,  these  are  able  to  take  the  man 
overtaken  with  a  fault  and  show  him  the 
better  way.  They  are  actuated  by  the 
spirit  of  m.eekness  which  leads  them  to 
take  their  place  alongside  the  erring  as  a 
brother,  and  does  not  assume  a  lofty  atti- 
tude of  self-righteousness.  They  realize 
their  own  temptations  to  wrong-doing  and 
are  convinced  that  their  immunity  from 
outrageous  sinning  is  not  due  to  any  merit  of 
their  own. 

"...  The  erring  one  is  not  to  be 
converted  over  again,  but  restored.  He  is  a 
child  of  God.  There  was  a  time  when  he 
walked  in  God's  favor.  There  was  no  cloud 
which  shut  away  the  Father's  face,  and  there 
was  no  stain  upon  his  character  before  his 
fellow-man.  He  went  about  in  the  con- 
sciousness of  his  uprightness.  But  there 
came  a  time  of  temptation  and  weakness  and 
sin.  Then  God  seemed  so  far  away,  and  the 
world  was  dark.  There  came  a  depressing 
sense  of  sin  as  the  bitter  dregs  of  trans- 
gression were  drained.  Hopes  had  been 
dashed,  plans  had  been  blighted,  and  the 
outlook  toward  the  future  shadowed  by  the 
gilt  of  wrong-doing.  There  was  no  fellow- 
ship with  the  people  of  God,  no  joy  in  his 
service.  There  came  the  experience  of  the 
prodigal  in  the  far  country,  an  experience 
of  want,  the  craving  for  the  old  home,  the 
yearning  for  the  love  of  the  Father.  To  all 
the  erring  it  needs  to  be  said  again  and  again : 
The  way  is  open  that  leads  back  home." 


390 


THE    FRIEND. 


Sixth  Montt  9,  1910. 


OUR  YOUNGER  FRIENDS. 


Shining. — "Well,  grandma,"  said  a  little 
boy,  resting  his  elbow  on  the  old  lady's 
stuffed  chair-arm,  "what  have  you  been 
doing  here  at  the  window  all  day  by  your- 
self?" 

"All  I  could,"  answered  dear  grandma, 
cheerily.  "  I  have  read  a  little,  and  prayed 
a  good  deal,  and  then  looked  out  at  the  peo- 
ple. There's  one  little  girl,  Arthur,  whom  1 
have  learned  to  watch.  She  has  sunny 
brown  hair,  her  brown  eyes  have  the  same 
sunny  look  in  them,  and  I  wonder  every  day 
what  makes  her  look  so  bright.  Ah.'  here 
she  comes  now." 

Arthur  took  his  elbows  off  the  stuffed  arm, 
and  planted  them  on  the  window-sill. 

"That  girl  with  the  brown  apron  on?"  he 
cried.  "Why,  I  know  that  girl.  That's 
Susie  Moore,  and  she  has  a  dreadful  hard 
time,  grandma." 

"Has  she?"  said  grandma.  "Oh,  little 
boy,  wouldn't  you  give  anything  to  know 
where  she  gets  all  the  brightness  from;  then?" 

"  I'll  ask  her,"  said  Arthur,  promptly,  and, 
to  grandma's  surprise,  he  raised  the  window, 
and  called;  "Susie,  O  Susie,  come  up  here  a 
minute;  grandma  wants  to  see  you!" 

The  brown  eyes  opened  wide  in  surprise, 
but  the  little  maid  turned  at  once  and  came 
in. 

"Grandma  wants  to  know,  Susie  Moore," 
explained  the  boy,  "what  makes  you  look 
so  bright  all  the  time." 

"Why,  1  have  to,"  said  Susie.  "You  see, 
papa's  been  ill  a  long  while,  and  mamma  is 
tired  out  with  nursing,  and  the  baby's  cross 
with  her  teeth,  and,  if  1  wasn't  bright,  who 
would  be?" 

"Yes,  yes,  1  see,"  said  dear  old  grandma, 
putting  her  arms  around  this  streak  of  sun- 
shine. "That's  God's  reason  for  things;  they 
are  because  somebody  needs  them.  Shine 
on,  little  sun;  there  couldn't  be  a  better 
reason  for  shining  than  because  it  is  dark 
at  home." — Apples  of  Gold. 


The  Future  Home.— Journeying  the 
other  day  from  Boston  to  Denver,  I  noticed 
in  the  car  two  boys.  They  were  talking  to- 
gether; and  i  heard  one  of  them  ask  the 
other:  "Where  are  you  going?"  "Oh,  out 
West!"  was  the  answer.  And  I  was  sure 
that  the  boy  had  no  idea  where  "out  West" 
was — whether  it  was  a  large  place  or  a  small 
place,  or  how  he  was  going  to  get  to  it. 

But  he  evidently  wasn't  troubling  himself 
about  it.  And  I  didn't  wonder  when  I  heard 
him  tell  the  rest  of  the  story.  His  father  had 
been  "out  West,"  wherever  that  was,  and 
had  been  making  there  a  new  home  for  the 
family.  And  now  he  had  gone  back  to  Mass- 
achusetts, where  they  had  been  living,  and 
was  taking  the  family  with  him  to  the  new 
home  "out  West."  There  he  sat,  in  the  next 
seat  to  the  boy,  with  his  family  about  him. 
He  looked  as  though  he  could  take  good  care 
of  them  all.  So  the  boy  had  nothing  to  fear 
or  to  worry  about.  He  was  just  giving  him- 
self up  to  the  pleasures  of  the  journey,  leav- 
ing his  father  to  attend  to  all  the  business  of 
it.  He  was  wise,  wasn't  he?  And  how  per- 
fectly foolish  he  would  have  been  to  fret  and 
fear  just  because  he  didn't  even  know  where  I 


"out  West"  was,  much  less  how  to  get  there 
His  father  knew;  that  was  enough.  Hi; 
father  had  already  prepared  the  new  home, 
and  now  he  was  bringing  them  all  to  be  with 
him  there. 

The  other  boy  asked  him  once:  "Bu 
where  is  the  place?"  And  he  simply  said 
"Oh,  I  don't  know;  papa's  got  a  house  out 
there  for  us!" 

it  made  me  think  of  a  beautiful  text — 
the  words  of  Jesus  to  his  disciples.  It  is  in 
the  fourteen  th  chapter  of  the  Gospel  of  John . 
Hear  it!  "1  go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you; 
and  if  I  go  and  prepare  a  place  for  you,  I  will 
come  again,  and  receive  you  unto  myself: 
that  where  I  am  there  ye  may  be  also." 
Jesus  has  gone  to  prepare  a  new  home  for 
his  children.  It  will  surely  be  a  very  beau- 
tiful home,  for  He  himself  will  live  in  it,  and 
we  may  be  sure  that  He  will  have  every- 
thing beautiful  about  Him.  And  He  will 
make  it  beautiful,  too,  for  those  He  loves. 

We  sometimes  wonder  where  the  new 
home  will  be.  People  often  ask:  "Where  is 
heaven?"  Nobody  can  tell  us.  I  suppose 
that  is  because  God's  universe  is  so  very 
great,  and  we  know  so  little;  just  as  the  little 
fellow  did  not  know  where  "out  West"  was 
because  it  is  so  big,  and  he  was  only  a  little 
boy.  But  we  need  not  be  a  bit  troubled  if 
we  do  not  know.  Jesus  knows.  He  has 
"prepared"  the  place  on  purpose  for  us. 
He  has  promised  to  come  for  us  Himself, 
when  He  is  ready  for  us.  If  angels  were  to 
come,  we  might  be  a  little  afraid;  for  the 
angels  mightn't  know  us,  or  know  just  how 
to  take  care  of  us.  They  might  want  to  go 
faster  than  we  could!  But  if  He  comes,  it 
will  be  all  right.  He  knows  just  where  to 
find  us.  He  knows  the  way  to  the  new  home, 
and  He  will  keep  close  to  us  as  we  go;  so  we 
have  nothing  to  fear. 

Are  you  not  glad  that  Jesus  loves  us  so 
much  that  He  wants  us  to  be  with  Him, 
where  He  is?  That  was  the  way  with  the 
father's  boy,  you  see.  He  was  eager  to  have 
all  his  family  with  him  in  the  new  home. 
It  wouldn't  be  home  without  them!  So  he 
was  sure  to  make  just  the  best  home  for 
them  he  could;  and  there  was  no  danger  that 
he  would  forget  to  go  for  them. 

Heaven  is  God's  home.  And  it  is  to  be  our 
home,  too,  if  we  love  Him.  He  is  not  satis- 
tied  to  live  without  his  dear  children.  He 
wants  them  with  Him.  So  He  will  surely 
come  for  us  when  we  are  ready  for  the  new 
home.  And  we  need  not  fear  to  go;  He  will 
carry  us  all  the  way. — From  "A  Pastor's 
Talks  to  His  Children." 


The  peace  of  Gcd  leads  you  to  war  with 
every  thing  that  is  opposed  to  his  holy  will 
and  way. 

The  smallest  providence  involves  some 
great  truth,  but  only  prayerful  observers 
discover  it. 

Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

Quarterly   and   Monihi.v    Mli-.tincs   Next   Week 
(Si.xth  Month  ijlh  to  iHth.  i()io); 
Haddonfield     and    Salem     Quarterly    Meeting,     at 
Moorestown,  N.  J.,  Fifth-day,  Sixth  Month  i6th, 

at    lO  A.  M. 

Philadelphia,  Western  District  Monthly  Meeting. 
Twelfth  Street,  below  Market  Street.  Fourth-day, 
Sixth  Month  15th,  at  10.30  a.  m,,  and  7.30  v.  m. 


London  Yearly  Meeting  opened  the  eighteenth  o. 
Fifth  Month,  in  the  large  Meeting-house  at  Devonshire 
Flouse,  London,  with  a  very  full  attendance,  especiallji 
of  women  Friends. 

Arthur  Dann,  having  received  liberating  minute: 
from  his  Monthly  and  Quarterly  Meetings  to  visit  th<i 
United  States  and  Canada,  a  minute  was  read  anci 
adopted  expressing  the  sanction  and  approval  of  th(] 
Yearly  Meeting.  He  expects  to  sail  for  America  on  th(j 
eleventh  of  this  month,  going  first  to  Canada.  j 


In  some  cases  the  fact  that  most  of  those  preseni 
are  related  to  one  another  causes  shyness  and  reserve! 
In  other  cases  the  sense  of  fellowship  is  deficient,  be- 
cause some  of  those  who  come  together  scarcely  knovij 
one  another.  In  some  meetings  the  members  an 
divided,  either  by  social  differences,  or  by  religiouM 
views,  or  it  may  be  by  difificulties  of  personal  temperaj 
ment.  There  are  large  meetings  in  which  the  praise 
worthy  activity  of  some  of  the  most  earnest  members 
in  Adult  School  and  other  work,  is  causing  an  ominou: 
drain  upon  the  spiritual  vitality  of  the  meeting: 
for  worship,  even  if  it  does  not  lessen  the  attendance 
It  also  in  some  cases  introduces  into  the  meeting: 
elements  which  will  only  be  made  a  source  of  strengtf 
if  by  loving  care  and  sympathy  they  can  be  brought  int( 
full  harmony  with  a  spiritual  ideal  of  worship. 

The  Committee  has  also  had  before  it  the  toofrequen- 
failure  of  the  ministry  in  some  very  large  meetings  fo; 
worship,  like  those  held  at  our  Yearly  Meeting;  anc 
has  desired  to  encourage  Friends  to  practise  considera 
tion  for  one  another,  and  for  the  meeting,  in  the  matte: 
of  rising  too  quickly  after  another  speaker.  Unless  tht 
call  to  speak  is  very  urgent  indeed,  it  is  far  safer  ai 
such  a  time  to  run  the  risk  of  being  crowded  out,  thar 
of  helping  to  spoil  the  meeting  by  too  much  speaking. 

Such  are  a  few  of  the  many  hindrances  we  find  t( 
congregational  fellowship,  and  to  the  deep  and  heart 
felt  communion  with  Christ  and  with  one  another  whiel 
ought  to  make  each  of  our  meetings  for  worship  ; 
"power-house"  for  our  daily  life  and  service.  Th« 
remedy  is  within  our  reach,  and  we  are  happy  to  knov 
of  congregations  that  are  a  standing  proof  of  this 
What  many  of  us  want  is  the  conception  of  what  a  trui 
meeting  for  worship  may  be  and  can  be.  We  fail  ir 
vision,  because  we  lack  the  experience  of  what  i; 
possible.  In  a  real  meeting  held  in  true  life  and  fellow 
ship,  where  human  wills  are  taken  captive  by  thi 
Spirit  of  Christ,  that  Spirit  not  only  prompts  the  righ 
words  to  be  spoken  but  checks  the  wrong  ones.  Utter 
ances  that  would  break  the  fellowship  are  instinctive!; 
held  back.  Those  that  are  in  right  ordering,  are  fa 
more  than  words  and  sentences;  they  come,  howeve 
feebly  uttered,  on  the  wings  of  a  heavenly  messenger 
This  will  be  felt,  in  measure,  even  by  those,  if  such  an 
present,  who  have  not  yet  known  much  in  their  owr 
experience  of  the  love  of  God. 

It  is  by  meetings  for  worship  held  in  true  life  anc 
power  that  we  shall  inspire  our  own  members,  build  U{ 
the  lives  of  our  young  people,  and  draw  in  those  whi 
are  weary  of  forms  and  craving  for  Divine  reality.  I 
we  rise  to  our  opportunities,  it  is  ours  to  make  thi: 
Divine  reality  known  and  felt;  if  we  come  into  touct 
with  the  one  Source  of  power,  the  Spirit  of  our  livinf 
Lord  will  so  unveil  the  secrets  of  the  heart  that  .ever 
strangers  will  fall  down  and  worship  God,  declarinf 
that  He  is  among  us  indeed. — From  Report  oj  Committe, 
oj  London  Yearly  Meeting. 

In  these  days  especially  a  good  message  was  oftei 
spoilt  by  being  spread  over  many  words.  Flis  owr 
dear  father  used  sometimes  to  speak  of  the  contras' 
between  the  small  gift  in  many  words  and  the  great  gif 
in  few  words.  Let  none  despise  the  gift  of  experienc< 
or  intellectual  equipment,  which  each  minister  shouk 
seek  to  attain.  The  Committee,  however,  felt  tha' 
these  points  were  of  secondary  importance,  and  thai 
they  should  address  themselves  to  the  Spirit  from  whicf 
the  true  ministry  should  spring,  the  spirit  in  the  indi' 
vidual  preacher,  and  the  spirit  prevailing  in  th< 
congregation.  It  had  been  the  idea  of  the  Com 
mittee  in  the  various  conferences  which  had  beer 
held  in  many  localities  to  seek  a  clearer  apprehea 
of  what  the  ministry  should  be,  and  of  what  : 
meeting  for  worship  should  be,  A  meeting  for  wor 
ship  was  not  a  place  for  a  person  to  air  his  eloquence! 
or  to  win  for  himself  fame  or  renown  or  applause.  Ti 
be  really  acceptable  and  helpful  the  ministry  must  be  ii 
close  dependence  upon  our  Master's  voice  all  the  nnu- 
While  other  things  were  good  in  themselves,  the  indi 
vidual  who  spoke  should  be  in  close  touch  with  his  M  .islo 
and  should  speak  only  when  his  Lord  bid  him  do  so 


Sixth  Month  9,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


391 


rhe  Committee  had  aimed  at  bringing  home  to  Friends 
the  importance  of  a  humble  and  self-forgetful  attitude 
oi  soul.  They  had  endeavored  to  impress  upon 
Friends  that  they  must  bear  one  with  another,  that  the 
ministry  must  be  a  converting  ministry,  a  building-up 
ministry,  a  ministry  which  led  to  faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  to  the  devoting  of  their  lives  and  their  all  to 
his  happy  service.  With  regard  to  meetings  for 
worship,  they  ought  to  remember  that  they  attended 
such  meetings  not  to  hear  addresses  or  to  take  part 
in  any  pre-arranged  service,  but  to  worship  the  Lord. 
With  regard  to  large  meetings  he  had  heard  fears 
Bxpressed  by  some  Friends  that  there  was  sometimes 
too  much  speaking. — J.  B.  Hodokin,  in  London  Yearly 
Meeting. 

Anne  Warner  Marsh. — The  failure  in  our  experience 
iWas  because  we  had  not  really  substituted  the  spiritual 
for  the  outward  communion.  We  should  not  lightly 
set  aside  the  outward  help  that  others  used  unless  we 
,were  able  to  bring  into  their  place  something  which 
would  really  stand  in  its  stead.  Through  birthright 
membership  we  were  many  of  us  in  a  place  we  had  not 
entered  by  private  conviction;  and  we  needed  to  come 
into  a  state  of  definite  conviction  followed  by  deep 
spiritual  experience.  With  regard  to  the  membership 
of  our  Society,  Friends  should  recognize  the  compara- 
tive unimportance  of  mere  numbers.  Of  themselves 
numbers  could  not  say  what  was  good  in  God's  sight. 
A  handful  of  people  who  knew  that,  counted  for  more 
in  the  world  than  a  multitude  who  did  not. — Anne 
Warner  Marsh,  in  London  Yearly  Meeting. 

.  "The  Disciplined  Life." — To  the  Editor  oj  The 
Friend. — Dear  Friend — As  an  ex-clergyman  of  the 
Church  of  England,  may  I,  without  desiring  controversy, 
draw  attention  to  a  fundamental  religious  doctrine 
of  vital  importance,  which,  as  I  believe,  can  only  be 
irightly  understood  and  acted  upon  apart  from  a 
liturgical  service,  and  can  only  be  found  to  be  of 
Teal  efTicacy  within  the  borders  of  the  Society  of 
Friends?  I  mean  the  doctrine  of  what  might  be 
■called,  "The  extension  of  the  Crucifixion"  in  order 
to  live  the  "disciplined  life"  of  a  true  Christian.  A 
well-known  bishop  has  lately  said  the  great  need 
of  the  present  age  is  "a  disciplined  life."  May  I 
say  that  1  believe  the  doctrine  of  taking  up  and  bear- 
ing Christ's  inner  cross,  as  stated  in  the  third  chapter 
-of  William  Penn's  "No  Cross,  No  Crown."  is  still 
almost  exclusively  the  noble  inheritance  of  Friends. 
If  the  power  of  the  inner  cross,  in  order  to  discipline 
the  life,  can  be  sufTiciently  obtained  through  the  habit- 
!ual  use  of  set  prayers  and'  formal  services,  there  would 
;have  been  no  special  need  for  following  the  example  of 
iGeorge  Fox  in  his  manner  of  life  and  mode  of  worship; 
■but  as  it  is  "  by  grace  we  are  saved,"  and  this  "  according 
to  the  power  that  worketh  in  us,"  I  am  more  and  more 
impressed  with  the  fact  that  for  a  "disciplined  life," 
according  to  the  demands  of  Christ,  times  of  silence  and 
jinspired  utterances,  as  are  customary  in  the  meetings 
ifor  worship  in  our  religious  Society,  are  of  the  utmost 
^importance.  Since  the  sine  qua  non  of  the  Christian 
lis  bearing  the  cross  daily,  and  since  the  Friends  have, 
,as  I  believe,  amongst  the  Churches  almost  a  monopoly 
'of  what  might  be  called  the  doctrine  of  the  Inner  Light 
land  inner  cross,  surely  both  our  privileges  and  responsi- 
,ibilities  are  great.  1  am  thine  sincerely.  H.  Raymond 
iWansey,  Nikko,  Japan.     From  The  (London)  Friend. 

I  Burlington  and  Bucks. — A  spiritual  feast  awaited 
lithe  attenders  of  the  late  Quarterly  Meeting,  held  in 
[historic  old  Meeting-house,  at  Burlington,  N,  J.  Was 
it  because  we  were  there  with  "one  accord?"  From 
[the  beginning  of  the  meeting  to  the  end  the  vocal 
,exercises  were  united  for  the  upbuilding  and  strengthen- 
ing of  the  Church. 

After  a  precious  covering  of  silence  we  were  exhorted 
to  have  faith  in  God  and  let  Him  work  in  us  the  works 
of  righteousness.  "Not  by  works  of  righteousness  that 
l-we  have  done."  Now  as  in  the  past  Christ's  followers 
must  be  a  humble,  self-sacrificing  people. 

Our  hearts  were  solemnized  as  we  listened  to  the 
jold  story,  yet  always  new,  of  the  death  and  sufferings 
^of  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour  for  the  sins  of  the  whole 
I  world. 

We  were  directed  to  listen  to  the  Voice  within,  and  in 
the  words  of  little  Samuel  reply  to  Him:  "Speak  Lord 
for  thy  servant  heareth."     Were  we  obedient  to  H 
in  small  things  we  would  be  led  on  to  greater  things,  a 
thereby  bring  peace  to  our  own  hearts  and  become 
helpers  of  our  fellow-men. 

We  were  told  by  one  that  1  le  would  gladly  take  us  all 
in  his  arms  and  carry  us  to  our  Saviour,  even  Christ 
but  each  must  work  out  his  own  salvation.     And  it  wa 


3t  so  important  what  we  were  required  to  do,  but 
hat  we  did  in  obedience  to  his  call.  Naaman.  the 
leper,  was  not  told  to  do  a  great  thing  that  he  might  be 
healed:  had  he  been  he  would  have  done  it;  but  to  do  a 
thing  so  small  as  to  dip  seven  times  in  Jordan  was  too 
much  for  his  proud  heart;  but  for  his  servant  he  would 
have  lost  the  wonderful  blessing  of  being  healed. 
From  this  incident  in  the  Scriptures  we  were  led  to  see 
that  it  was  often  the  very  small  things  that  we  did  for 
Christ  that  made  us  strong  men  in  Him.  and  pillars  in 
the  Church. 

A  petition  arose  for  us  that  we  might  give  ourselves 
anew  to  Him  who  gave  his  life  for  us.  and  know  the  joys 
of  pardoned  sin.  The  silence  of  the  meeting  was  felt  to 
be  a  living  one,  and  we  could  say  it  was  good  for  us  to  be 
there.  We  realized  that  we  were  not  yet  left  to  our- 
selves, but  that  wherever  the  humble  worshippers  of 
our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  meet  together, 
whether  in  smaller  or  larger  numbers,  there  (according 
to  his  promise)  is  He  in  the  midst  of  them. 


Coatesville  Meeting. — Twenty  years  ago  the  few 
Friends  residing  at  Coatesville,  Pa,,  attended  meeting 
at  the  East  Cain  Meeting-house,  some  three  miles  or 
more  distant. 

On  the  hill  forming  the  north  boundary  of  the  beauti- 
ful Chester  Valley,  and  in  a  cluster  of'forest  trees,  a 
more  inviting  location  for  a  meeting-house  it  would  be 
difficult  to  find.  The  very  prominence  of  its  location 
made  it  difTicult  to  reach. 

Time  works  changes.  The  number  of  Friends  living 
within  easy  reach  of  East  Cain  Meeting-house  became 
small. 

Coatesville,  with  its  large  iron  and  steel  mills  and 
other  growing  industries,  drew  some  Friends  to  it  for 
business  purposes. 

A  meeting  was  held  for  a  time  in  a  private  house,  then 
a  room  in  a  business  building  was  rented  and  sealed 
with  chairs.  The  meetings  for  worship,  both  First-day 
and  mid-week,  which  had  been  held  at  East  Cain,  and 
also  those  at  West  Cain,  were  laid  down,  as  it  suited 
many  Friends  better  to  go  to  Coatesville. 

These  conditions  made  it  desirable  that  a  more  con- 
venient and  commodious  place  should  be  provided  in 
which  to  hold  their  meetings. 

Friends  at  Coatesville  were  encouraged  to  secure  a 
lot  and  raise  subscriptions  for  building  a  meeting-house. 
The  lot  was  secured  and  plans  and  specifications  for  a 
house  were  prepared.  It  was  thought  desirable  to 
build  such  a  house  as  would  be  suitable  to  accommodate 
the  Quarterly  Meeting,  should  it  be  concluded  to  hold 
its  meetings  there. 

The  plans  call  for  a  stone  meeting-house,  forty-five 
by  fifty-three  feet,  built  of  local  stone,  mostly  taken 
from  the  meeting-house  lot.  The  meeting  room  seats 
about  two  hundred,  being  fitted  with  partition,  so  that 
one-half  can  be  used  for  the  regular  meeting.  The 
basement  is  to  be  finished  for  use  as  a  dining-room  ' 
kitchen,  heater  cellar,  etc.  The  lot  cost  eight  thousand 
dollars,  and  the  estimated  cost  of  the  house,  including 
seats  as  per  bid  received,  heating  plant,  and  grading  of 
lot  is  ten  thousand  dollars,  making  a  total  cost  of  abo 
eighteen  thousand  dollars. 

Friends  in  other  parts  of  our  Yearly  Meeting  have 
subscribed  liberally,  and  at  the  present  time  subscrip. 
tions  have  been  made  to  the  amount  of  about  sixteen 
thousand  six  hundred  dollars.  This  leaves  about  fou 
teen  hundred  dollars  yet  unprovided.  Any  other 
Friends  who  may  feel  a  desire  to  assist  these  few  Friends 
in  completing  their  enterprise  will  find  a  grateful  re- 
ception of  their  contributions.  Although  urged  to  com. 
mence  work,  the  Coatesville  Friends  wish  to  have  the 
whole  amount  pledged  before  breaking  ground. 


Westtown  Notes. 

Mary  C.  Roberts  read  to  the  girls  last  First-day 
evening  an  address  that  was  given  at  the  School  abou 
twenty  years  ago,  on  the  "higher  education"  and  thi 
"deeper  education."  She  closed  by  reading  of  the  latter 
part  of  Van  Dyke's  "Toiling  of 'Felix."  Thomas  K. 
Brown  spoke  to  the  boys  on  "Though  tfulness  for  Others." 

At  the  meeting  of  the  "  Union  "  last  week  the  Natu 
ral  History  Department  made  a  report,  treating  of  the 
wild  life  to  be  found  around  Westtown,  and  presenting 
some  live  fishes,  frogs,  etc.,  by  way  of  illustration  and 
entertainment. 

The  five  eight-light  clusters  of  carbon  lamps  in 
girls'  collecting-room  have  recently  been  replaced  by 
five  250-walt  Tungsten  lamps,  with  suitable  shades, 
A  most  marked  improvement  in  the  lighting  is  notice- 
able; the  saving  in  electric  current  is  about  fifty  per 


.  'It  is   proposed  to  introduce  the  new  pattern 
lamps  generally  throughout  the  school  buildings. 

Gathered  Notes. 

Our  Standards  for  Others. — A  most  effective  way 
of  maintaining  high  standards  for  ourselves  is  to  ap- 
propriate the  standards  that  we  set  for  others.  Some- 
how it  is  always  easy  to  see  clearly  the  high  obligation 
hat  rests  upon  our  neighbors.  It  is  entirely  proper, 
herefore,  that  we  should  in  this  way  make  of  our  neigh- 
bors a  stepping-stone  to  our  own  high  achievement. 
And  if  we  ever  demand  more  of  them  than  we  do  of 
ourselves,  something  is  wrong  indeed, — but  not  with 
them.  A  Michigan  reader  of  The  Sunday  School  Times 
speaks  a  truth  that  we  all  need  to  think  of,  when  she 
says:  "  I  contend  that  any  one  that  has  light  enough  to 
know  that  a  minister  should  do  so  and  so  has  proved 
that  the  doing  of  that  thing  is  obligatory  upon  himself." 
There  is  no  honest  dodging  of  this.  'If  the  matter  is 
in  the  realm  of  personal  conduct,  or  practises,  or  morals, 
there  is  no  less  reason  for  every  disciple  of  Christ  to  take 
the  higher  ground  than  for  the  minister  to  do  so. 
What  a  forward  movement  it  will  mean  for  the  King- 
dom on  earth  when  we  all  rise  to  the  heights  of  our 
standards  for  others, — 5.  S.  Times, 

Faith  that  Declined  to  Break  Down. — Great  is 
thy  faith:  be  it  done  unto  thee  even  as  thou  wilt.  Faith 
and  perseverance,  united  in  a  good  cause,  are  sure  to 
win.  This  is  well  illustrated  by  an  experience  of 
Booker  Washington  in  the  early  days  of  Tuskegee 
Institute.  He  undertook  brick-making  as  a  part  of 
the  education  of  the  students,  and  as  a  financial  help. 
The  first  lot  of  bricks  moulded,  twenty-five  thousand 
in  number,  were  spoiled  in  burning.  A  second  kiln 
also  failed.  The  students  were  discouraged,  but 
Booker  was  not.  He  persuaded  them  to  go  to  work 
again,  and  presently  a  third  kiln  was  ready  for  the  burn- 
ing, which  required  a  week.  Before  the  week  was  over 
the  kiln  fell.  This  third  failure  made  teachers  and 
students  hopeless  of  success,  and  they  urged  B,  Wash- 
ington to  give  up.  But  he  would  not  yield  to  failure. 
A  fourth  trial  succeeded,  and  now  bnck-making  is  a 
successful  industry  at  Tuskegee,  and  the  students  have 
carried  a  knowleclge  of  this  occupation  to  many  other 
places  in  the  South. — W.  Francis  Gates,  Nyack,  N.  Y., 
jrom  Stories  about  Christ. 

Marriage  and  Divorce. — From  the  report  of  the 
Committee  of  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  on  Marriage  and  Divorce: 

"The  divorce  laws  enacted  by  many  States,  it  is 
clear,  entirely  disregard  the  sacredness  of  marriage, 
and  serious  complications  are  occasioned  by  the  con- 
tradictory legislation  that  prevails  in  different  parts 
of  our  country.  A  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  United  States  has  brought  to  the  attention  of  citi- 
zens the  deplorable  conditions  that  exist,  and  some  of 
the  serious  consequences  of  such  conflicting  legislation. 

"  But  without  the  united  influence  of  those  who 
profess  to  reverence  the  laws  of  God,  and  the  morality 
taught  by  Jesus  Christ,  it  will  be  impossible  to  secure 
such  legislation  as  will  enact  righteous  laws  regarding 
marriage  and  divorce.  It  will  require  time  and 
patience  and  persistent  effort  to  correct  the  terrible 
wrongs  that  are  being  inflicted  by  unrighteous  legis- 


"The  Presbyterian  Church  must  ever  be  the  open, 
active  and  persistent  enemy  of  the  liquor  traffic  in  all 
of  its  forms.  We  declare  any  form  of  license  under 
any  name  or  guise  as  permission  and  not  destruction, 
and  therefore  un-Christian.  We  solemnly  admonish 
our  people  to  keep  themselves  socially,  financially  and 
politically  separate  and  apart  from  the  liquor  traffic 
and  to  touch  not  the  unclean  thing,  to  the  end  that  this 
traffic  may,  by  organic  law,  be  expelled  from  our  land 
and  our  people  be  saved  from  its  despoiling  influences," 
— Presbyterian  General  Assembly. 

The  Assembly  also  adopted  the  following  paper  in 
regard  to  liquor  selling  in  Atlantic  City: 

"tVhereas,  A  memorial  has  been  placed  in  our  hands 
portraying  conditions  in  Atlantic  City  and  imploring 
our  help;  and, 

'■IVhereas.  This  city  by  the  sea  is  recognized  as  one 
of  our  national  playgrounds  and  resorts,  to  which 
hundreds  of  thousands  of  our  citizens  come  annually  for 
pleasure  and  health;  therefore, 

"Resolved.  That  we  have  learned  with  regret  that  the 
open  violation  of  the  excise  laws  of  this  State,  especially 
those  guarding  the  Sabbath  day,  and  of  tl:e  inability 
of  the  Good  Citizenship  League  to  obtain  relief  from 
these    deplorable    conditions;    that    we    express    our 


392 


THE    FRIEND. 


Sixth  Month  9,  1910. 


sympathy  with  the  efforts  made  by  the  good  citizens 
of  this  city  in  behalf  of  law  and  order,  and  respectfully 
request  the  local  and  State  officials  to  use  their  utmost 
efforts  to  enforce  all  excise  laws." — The  Preibylcnan. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  t.\tes. — The  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States  has  decided  that  the  Interstate  Commerce  Com- 
mission had  not  exceeded  its  power  in  ordering  the  re- 
duction of  freight  rates  in  the  so-called  Missouri  River 
rate  cases  and  the  Denver  rate  cases.  These  orders  were 
held  to  be  valid. 

Twenty-five  Western  railroads  have  been  tem- 
porarily restrained  by  United  States  District  Judge 
David  "P.  Dyer,  from  enforcing  or  making  a  general 
advance  in  interstate  freight  rates,  scheduled  for  Sixth 
.Month  1st.  The  injunction  was  granted  on  a  petition 
filed  by  the  Governmen  on  the  allegations  that  the 
advances  in  rates  were  agreed  on  by  the  defendants 
without  competition  and  in  violation  of  the  Sherman 
act.  Generally  speaking,  the  lines  are  the  only  ones 
for  the  transportation  of  freight  and  passenger  traffic 
for  the  States  of  Missouri,  Iowa,  Minnesota,  Kansas, 
Nebraska,  South  Dakota,  North  Dakota,  Wyoming,  and 
parts  of  Montana  and  Michigan,  Wisconsin,  Illinois, 
Indiana  and  Tennessee. 

On  the  3rd  instant  the  Senate  passed  the  Adminis- 
tration Railroad  bill.  It  had  been  under  consideration 
for  more  than  twelve  weeks,  and  practically  no  other 
business  except  appropriation  bills  were  considered  in 
that  long  period.  Only  twelve  votes,  all  of  those  by 
Democrats,  were  recorded  against  the  bill.  The  bill 
provides  for  the  creation  of  a  new  "court  of  commerce," 
for  the  consideration  exclusively  of  appeals  from  orders 
of  the  Interstate  Commerce  Commission.     The  court 


is  to  consist  of  five  judges,  to  sit  in  Washington.  Rail- 
road companies  are  required  to  furnish  written  state- 
ments of  rates  from  one  place  to  another  upon  the 
written  application  of  a  shipper,  under  a  penalty  of 
two  hundred  and  fiftv  dollars  for  misstatement  or  for 
failure  to  comply  with  such  application.  In  addition 
the  shipper  could  bring  suit  for  additional  damages. 
Either  upon  complaint  or  upon  its  own  initiative,  the 
commission  is  authorized  to  determine  the  reasonable- 
ness of  individual  or  joint  rates  or  classification,  and 
if  such  rates  are  found  to  be  unreasonable,  discrimina- 
tory, preferential  or  prejudicial,  the  commission  is 
authorized  to  determine  and  prescribe  a  proper  maxi- 
mum rate.  Telepraph  and  telephone  lines  are  placed 
under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Interstate  Commerce 
Commission. 

Officials  of  companies  operating  steamships  to  Alaskan 
points  on  the  Behring  Sea  estimate  that  fifteen  thousand 
people  will  leave  Seattle  for  Nome  and  St.  Michaels  on 
the  early  sailings,  drawn  to  the  Far  North  by  the  re- 
ports of  rich  gold  discoveries  in  the  Idatarod  gold  fields. 

Reports  from  various  sections  of  Northern  New  York 
show  that  the  severe  frost  of  the  night  of  the  3rd  instant 
was  widespread,  and  that  many  thousands  of  dollars 
damage  was  done  to  vegetable  gardens,  corn,  clover, 
potatoes,  hops,  and  especially  to  small  fruits  just  bud- 
ding and  blossoming.  The  ground  in  some  sections 
was  frozen  hard  and  ice  formed  on  all  still  pools. 

Glenn  H.  Curtis  lately  flew  in  a  biplane  machine  from 
Albany  to  the  city  of  New  York,  a  distance  of  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty-seven  miles,  in  about  five  hours.  Two 
stops  were  made  on  the  way.  The  actual  flying  time 
was  two  hours  and  forty-six  minutes. 

The  Commissioner  of  Labor  in  California  has  an- 
nounced his  conclusion  that  the  State  and  its  industries 
would  be  the  greatest  sufferers  by  the  anti-Japanese 
campaign  set  on  foot  by  short-sighted  politicians.  He 
finds  that  the  fruit  farms  of  the  State  cannot  get  along 
without  cheap  labor,  and  that  the  Chinese  and  Japanese 
are  the  only  available  sources  of  supply. 

Despatches  from  Washington  say:  "The  census  bu- 
reau has  begun  the  actual  work  of  enumerating  the 
population  from  the  individual  census  cards  made  up 
from  the  returns,  and  Director  E.  Dana  Durand  de- 
clared that  the  complete  census  of  some  cities  would 
be  announced  within  a  fortnight."  It  is  estimated  that 
the  population  of  the  United  States  will  prove  to  be  in 
the  neighborhood  of  one  hundred  million. 

The  aggregate  number  of  communicants  or  members 
of  all  religious  denominations  in  continental  United 
States  for  1906  was  32,936,44s,  according  to  the  United 
States  census  of  religious  bodies,  a  part  of  the  Census 
Bureau's  special  report  is  now  in  press.  Of  this  grand 
total  the  various  P  ofestant  bodies  reported  20,2^7.742, 
and  the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  2.670,142.  There- 
port  shows  a  growth  of  all  communicants  both  in  the 
cities  and  country  since  1890.  In  the  five  leading  cities 
the  proportion  of  communicants  to  population  was; 


Philadelphia,  38.8  percent.;  Boston,  62.6  percent.;  and 
St.  Louis,  46.6  per  cent. 

An  improvement  in  the  telephone  used  for  long  dis- 
tances has  lately  been  made  in  France,  by  which,  on  a 
recent  trial,  in  this  country  the  sound  of  the  human 
voice  was  heard  distinctly  over  a  distance  of  about 
twelve  hundred  and  fifty-eight  miles. 

It  is  stated  that  at  Omaha,  Nebraska,  the  Union 
Pacific  railroad  is  erecting  an  enormous  wireless  termi- 
nal station  which  will  communicate  with  smaller  sta- 
tions to  be  placed  every  hundred  miles  along  the  road. 
These  smaller  stations  will  be  able  to  receive  and  send 
messages,  making  daily  reports  from  the  railroad  en- 
gineers to  headquarters  and  from  headquarters  back 
to  the  engineers.  In  this  manner,  it  is  believed,  traffic 
suspension,  because  of  broken  wires,  will  be  done  away 
with. 

Foreign. — Ex-President  Roosevelt  has  lately  de- 
livered a  speech  in  London,  in  regard  to  the  govern- 
ment of  Egypt  by  the  British,  which  has  caused  much 
comment.  He  prefaced  his  remarks  on  Egypt  with 
the  statement  that  he  spoke  as  an  unprejudiced  outsider, 
as  an  American  and  a  real  democrat,  whose  first  duty 
was  to  war  against  violence,  injustice  and  wrong-doing 
wherever  found.  He  called  attention  to  the  fact  that 
England's  primary  object  in  taking  hold  in  Egypt  was 
the  establishment  of  order.  He  said:  "Either  you 
have  or  you  have  not  the  right  to  remain  in  Egypt  and 
establish  and  keep  order.  If  you  have  not  the  right 
and  have  not  the  desire  to  keep  order,  then  by  all 
means  get  out.  But  if.  as  I  hope,  you  feel  that  your 
duty  to  civilized  mankind  and  your  fealty  to  your  own 
great  traditions  alike  bid  you  to  stay,  then  make  the 
fact  and  the  name  agree  and  show  that  ydu  are  ready  to 
meet  in  very  deed  the  responsibility  which  is  yours. 
When  a  people  treats  assassination  as  the  cornerstone 
of  self-government  it  forfeits  all  rights  to  be  treated  as 
worthy  of  self-government.  Some  nation  must  govern 
Egypt,  and  I  hope  and  believe  that  the  English  nation 
will  decide  that  the  duty  is  theirs."  He  declared  that 
the  present  condition  of  affairs  in  Egypt  was  a  grave 
menace  to  the  British  empire  and  to  civilization. 

In  furtherance  of  its  purpose  to  drive  back  into  the 
pale — the  district  formed  by  the  Polish  provinces  and 
the  Ukraine — all  Jews  who  cannot  establish  a  legal 
right  of  residence  outside  its  confines,  the  Russian 
Government  is  now  pursuing  a  close  inquiry  regarding 
those  engaged  in  the  drug  business.  The  proprietors  of 
the  drug  stores  are  Jews,  and  their  employees  are  now 
called  upon  to  exhibit  certificates  to  satisfy  the  authori- 
ties that  they  are  actively  occupied  with  the  business. 
Many  Jews,  it  is  alleged  by  the  Government,  have 
established  residences  on  the  strength  of  their  certifi- 
cates, and  subsequently  ceased  to  follow  the  business. 
All  such  are  now  subject  to  expulsion. 

The  American  Jewish  Committee  has  received  the 
following  cable  message  from  Berlin:  "Expulsion 
continues  throughout  Russia.  At  the  lowest  estimate 
thirty  thousand  victims  are  involved,  seven  thousand 
of  whom  are  from  Kiefl'. 

The  new  cable  line  of  the  Western  Telegraph  Com- 
pany, connecting  Europe  with  Buenos  Ayres,  Argen- 
tina, by  way  of  Ascension  Island,  has  been  opened.  It 
is  the  second  longest  cable  in  the  world. 

The  Consuls  at  Nankin,  China,  report  that  native 
disturbers  in  that  city  have  assumed  openly  an  insult- 
ing attitude  toward  foreigners.  Placards  have  been 
posted  in  the  streets  calling  upon  the  people  to  rise  and 
slaughter  the  foreigners  and  destroy  their  property. 
Threats  that  a  revolution  will  be  launched  on  Sixth 
Month  5th,  the  date  set  for  the  opening  of  the  Nankin 
exposition,  are  causing  Chinese  merchants  to  flee  with 
their  treasures  to  the  country  districts,  where  they  are 
burying  their  wealth.  Neutrals  are  warned  not  to 
interfere  with  the  military  preparations,  and  protection 
is  oft'ered  foreigners  heeding  this  injunction.  The 
consuls,  however,  are  urging  their  fellow  citizens  to 
leave  Nankin. 

United  South  Africa  has  been  formed  by  the  Federa- 
tion of  Cape  Colony.  Orange  River  Colony,  Natal  and 
the  Transvaal.  Vi'scount  Gladstone  is  the  first  Gov- 
ernor-General. The  union  Parliament,  the  members  of 
which  are  to  be  elected,  will  consist  of  a  Senate  and 
House  of  Assembly.  Capetown  will  be  the  seat  of  the 
Legislature,  and  Pretoria  the  seat  of  the  executive  ov- 
ernment.  This  event  is  spoken  of  as  a  very  important 
one,  as  it  means  the  establishment  of  a  new  self-govern- 
ing nation  on  a  par  with  the  Canadian  Dominion  or  the 
Australian  Commonwealth,  and  unites  a  group  of 
antagonistic  colonies  into  an  united  and  prosperous 
federation. 

A  despatch  from  Madrid  of  the  31st  ult.  says:  "An 
imperial  decree  was  issued  to-day,  directing  religious 


orders  not  authorized  by  the  Concordat  of  181;  1 
engaged  in  industry,  to  seek  immediately  authorizatior 
under  the  law  adopted  in  1887.  This  latter  law,  whicl 
has  not  heretofore  been  enforced,  provides,  anion; 
other  things,  that  members  of  foreign  religious  order: 
must  be  registered." 

Both  Peru  and  Ecuador  have  agreed  to  withdraw 
the  troops  which  for  some  time  past  have  been  mobiliz- 
ing on  the  frontier  of  the  two  countries,  preparatory  tt 
war  over  the  question  of  the  boundary  between  the  tw( 
South  American  States,  The  withdrawal  of  troop; 
means  that  the  two  countries  accept  the  offer  of  me 
diation  in  the  boundary  question  by  the  United  States 
Brazil  and  Argentina. 


NOTICES. 

Notice. — On  Sixth  Month  22nd,  1910,  it  is  proposec 
to  hold  a  Reunion  at  Friends'  Meeting-house,  Birming- 
ham, Pennsylvania,  of  the  members  and  attenders  ol 
that  meeting  since  1841;.  K  cordial  invitation 
given  to  such,  including  the  teachers  and  pupils  ol 
the  Friends'  School  near  by.  husbands,  wives 
descendants,  to  attend  the  regular  meeting  for  worshif 
at  ten  o'clock,  to  contribute  to  and  take  pari  in 
basket  lunch  on  the  grounds,  and  to  be  present  at  the 
literary  exercises,  mostly  historic  and  reminiscent 
beginning  about  one  thirty.  Other  Friends  interestec 
in  the  occasion  will  be  welcome. 

Stages  will  leave  Leedom's  Livery  Stable,  N.  Ch.urcf 
Street,  West  Chester,  Pa.,  at  9  a.  m.,  and  12.30  p.  m 
Fare  for  round  trip,  fifty  cents. 

Friends  desiring  transportation  from  West  Chestei 
will  please  apply  as  early  as  convenient  to, 
Ann'Sharpless, 

102  S.  Church  Street. 

West  Chester,  Pa. 


Notice, — A  meeting  for  worship  has  been  appointee 
to  be  held  at  Newton  Meeting-house,  Camden,  N.  J. 
on  First-day  afternoon,  the  12th  instant,  at  threi 
o'clock.  Friends  and  the  public  generally  are  invitee 
to  be  present. 

To  reach  the  meeting-house,  take  Haddonfield  ca 
out  Haddon  Avenue.     Leave  it  at  Mt.  Vernon  Street 
and  the  house  will  be  discerned  to  the  right,  about 
block  distant.     Car  service  about  every  ten  minutes. 

Notice. — The  next  session  of  Haddonfield  and  Salen 
Quarterly  Meeting,  will  be  held  at  Moorestown,  Fifth- 
day,  the  16th  instant,  at  ten  o'clock.  Steam  trair 
leaves  Market  Street  Ferry  at  8.36.  Trolleys  (special; 
leave  Camden  at  8.30  and  9.00;  regular  cars,  eight 
minutes  after  the  hour  and  half  hour.  Time  requii 
for  trip,  fifty-three  minutes. 

Notice. — Oscar  J.  Bailey  has  been  appointed  agenl 
for  The  Friend,  in  place  of  William  Stanton,  who  ha? 
removed  to  another  state;  address,  Tacoma,  BelmonI 
County,  Ohio. 

Notice. — A  Friend  would  like  a  position  for  the 
summer,  as  companion,  or  as  nurse  to  an  invalid.  A 
place  outside  of  the  city  preferred. 

Address  "T,"  care  of  The  Frien 


Westtown    Boarding  School. — The  School  year 

i9io-'i  1,  begins  on  Third-day,  Ninth  Month  13th,  1910 

Friends  who  desire  to  have  places  reserved  for  childrer 

not  now  at  the  School,  should  apply  at  an  early  date  tc 

Wm.  F.  Wickersham.  Principal, 

Westtown,  Pa. 

Westtown  Boarding  School.— The  stage  will  meei 
trains  leaving  Broad  Street  Station,  Philadelphi: 
6.33  and  8.26  A.  M.;  2.50  and  4.32  P.  m.  Other  trains 
will  be  met  when  requested.  Stage  fare,  fifteen  cents 
after  7  p.  m.,  twenty-five  cents  each  way. 

To  reach  the  School  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester 
Bell  Telephone.  1 14A.  Wm.  B.  Harvey,  Sup't. 


Died.— On  Third  Month,  nth,  1910.  at  her  residence 
near  Mt.  Pleasant.  Ohio.  Mary  Ann  Taber.  widow  ol 
Louis  Taber.  in  the  eighty-ninth  year  of  her  age.  She 
evinced  in  a  large  degree  that  charity  which  thinketh 
no  evil.  And  the  language  seems  applicable:  "  Blessed 
are  the  pure  in  heart,  for  they  shall  see  God." 

,    Fourth     Month     2gth,     1910.    T.     EnglAnc 

Webster,  son  of  Clara  E.  and  the  late  Owen  Y 
Webster,  of  Glen  Riddle,  Pa.,  in  the  twenty-second 
year  of  his  age;  a  member  of  Chester  Monthly  Meeting 
of  Friends,  Pa.  "Even  so  Father,  for  so  it  seemeth 
good  in  Thy  sight." 


William  H.  Pile's  Sons,  Printers. 
No.  433  Walnut  Street.  Phila. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  Lxxxm. 


FIFTH-DAY,  SIXTH  MONTH  16,  1910. 


No.  50. 


PUBLISH  ED^WEEKLY. 
Price,  $2.oo  per  annum,  in  advance. 

EDWIN  P.  SELLEW, 

Editor  and  Publisher. 
Contributing  Editors, 

J.  Henry  Bartlett, 

William   Bishop. 

Address  all  communications  to  The  Friend, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

PHILADELPHIA. 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


Missionaries. 

Christian  missions  and  missionaries  have 
dstcd  since  the  advent  of  Christ  into  this 
orld.  A  mission  is  a  "sending"  or  "being 
jnt,"  and  a  missionary  is  the  person  sent, 
esus,  the  Christ,  was  himself  the  first 
hristian  missionary.     His  mission    is    thus 

ribed  by  John :  "  God  so  loved  the  world, 
lat  He  gave  his  only  begotten  Son,  that 
hosoever  believeth  in  Him  should  not 
erish,  but  have  everlasting  life.  For  God 
'.ni  not  his  Son  into  the  world  to  condemn 

world;  but  that  the  world  through  Him 
light  be  saved."  Perhaps  no  other  passage 
f  Scripture  more  clearly  and  fully  sets  forth 
mission  of  our  Saviour,  it  is  both 
iteresting  and  instructive  to  note  how 
equently  our  Lord  uses  the  word  sent  in 
Dnnection  with  Himself,  as  recorded  in  the 
iospel  by  John.  Only  two  more  instances 
'ill  be  mentioned  here — "I  came  down 
rom  heaven,  not  to  do  mine  own  will,  but 

will  of  Him  who  senl  me;"  and  "as  thou 
ast  sent  me  into  the  world,  even  so  have 
also  sent  them  into  the  world."  in  this 
ist  statement  He  transfers  his  mission  to 
is  followers  or  perpetuates  it  in  them. 
The  Acts  of  the  Apostles  is  a  partial 
istory  of  the  missions  and  missionaries  of 
[le  apostolic  church.  On  the  day  when  the 
lartyr  Stephen  "fell  asleep,"  after  he  had 
ried  "  Lord,  lay  not  this  sin  to  their  charge," 
there  arose  a  great  persecution  against  the 
hurch,  which  was  at  Jerusalem,"  and, 
xcept  the  Apostles,  they  were  all  scattered 
broad  and  went  about  preaching  the  Word. 
The  Apostle  Paul  well  deserved  the  title 
if  missionary  apostle.  While  the  earlier 
hapters  of  The  Acts  are  largely  devoted  to 
hp  ministry  of  Peter,  John^and  Philip,  the 


greater  part  of  the  book  has  to  do  with  the 
labors  of  Paul.  It  is  interesting  to  trace  this 
history  of  this  devoted  servant  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  from  the  day  when  he  was  met 
on  the  road  to  Damascus  to  the  time  when 
he  is  a  prisoner  at  Rome. 

The  account  leaves  no  doubt  as  to  who 
sent  the  apostle  on  his  missions.  Escaping 
from  a  plot  at  Damascus  to  kill  him,  he  is 
soon  at  Jerusalem  where  the  record  says 
"they  went  about  to  kill  him."  "When  the 
brethren  knew  it,  they  brought  him  down 
to  Caesarea,  and  sent  him  forth  to  Tarsus." 
Later  we  read — "The  Holy  Ghost  said, 
Separate  me  Barnabas  and  Saul  for  the  work 
whereunto  1  have  called  them.  .  .  "So 
they,  being  sent  forth  by  the  Holy  Ghost, 
went." 

Further  along  in  this  wonderful  history  we 
find  Paul  and  Silas  going  through  the  region 
of  Phrygia  and  Galatia,  and  "having  been 
forbidden  of  the  Holy  Ghost  to  speak  the 
word  in  Asia,  .  .  .  they  essayed  to  go  into 
Bithynia;  and  the  Spirit  of  Jesus  suffered 
them  not."  Soon  a  vision  appeared  to  Paul 
— "A  man  of  Macedonia  standing,  beseech- 
ing him,  and  saying,  come  over  into  Mace- 
donia and  help  us."  "Straightway  we 
sought  to  go  forth  into  Macedonia,  conclud- 
ing that  God  had  called  us  for  to  preach  the 
Gospel  unto  them."  Paul,  the  great  mis- 
sionary, was  called  and  sent  by  the  Holy 
Spirit.  The  true  missionary  spirit  was 
revealed  by  him  when  he  said,  "  1  coveted 
no  man's  silver,  or  gold,  or  apparel.  .  . 
These  hands  ministered  unto  my  necessities, 
and  to  them  that  were  with  me.  in  all 
things  I  gave  you  an  example,  how  that  so 
laboring  ye  ought  to  help  the  weak,  and  to 
remember  the  words  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
.  .  .  It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to 
receive."  And  when  an  effort  was  made 
to  persuade  him  not  to  go  to  Jerusalem, 
where  the  Holy  Spirit  had  testified  that 
"bonds  and  afllictions"  were  abiding  him, 
Paul  said,  "I  am  ready  not  to  be  bound  only, 
but  also  to  die  at  Jerusalem  for  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus." 

Early  Friends  were  hardly  less  active 
missionaries  than  Apostolic  Christians.  The 
history  of  the  rise  of  our  Society,  as  well  as 
that  of  a  later  time,  shows  a  marvelous  record 
of  labors — long,  tedious  and  perilous  jour- 
neys to  carry  the_messages  with  which  they 


had  been  sent;  in  public  and  in  private 
delivering  those  messages,  and  often  mobbed 
and  imprisoned  as  a  reward  for  their  faith- 
fulness. It  is  not  strange  that  such  mes- 
sengers, called  and  sent  by  the  same  Spirit 
under  whose  impulse  Apostolic  Christians 
labored,  drew  men  and  women  to  Christ, 
and  together  into  a  true  Christian  fellow- 
ship. 

The  present  is  a  time  of  unusual  mission- 
ary enthusiasm,  activity  and  enterprise. 
We  may  hope  and  believe  that  at  least  a 
measure  of  this  springs  from  the  same 
source  as  that  of  the  Apostolic  Church  and 
early  Friends.  It  is  possible,  however,  that 
some  of  it  may  spring  from  another  fountain 
and  be  produced  by  other  causes.  Paul, 
Barnabas,  Silas,  Peter,  John,  Philip,  and  the 
numerous  others,  had  back  of  them  no  strong 
missionary  organization;  nor  did  they  wait 
to  be  sent  by  such  an  organization.  The 
Holy  Spirit  sent  them,  equipped  them, 
directed  them,  provided  for  them.  Mis- 
sionary work  was  not  popular  in  their  day, 
nor  in  the  days  of  such  men  as  Fox,  Howgill, 
Edmundson,  Burrough,  Caton,  Audland, 
and  the  host  of  men  and  women  of  their 
time,  whose  labors  and  travels  were  so 
arduous  and  extensive,  and  were  crowned 
with  so  abundant  a  fruitage.  Such  mis- 
sionaries have  never  ceased  and  we  desire 
never  may.  A  later  day  in  our  Society 
witnessed  the  labors  of  Woolman,  Grellet, 
Wheeler,  Shillitoe,  Scattergood,  and  another 
noble  army  of  Christ's  messengers,  who 
counted  not  their  own  lives  dear  unto  them. 

The  Church  should  be  a  missionary  society 
and  each  individual  a  missionary,  sent  by  his 
Master  and  by  Him  only. 

Let  none  answer  the  Master's  call  to  him 
to  go  on  his  mission,  by  saying  I  will  give 
one  hundred  dollars,  more  or  less,  to  send 
some  one  else.  What  is  a  little  money 
to  some  of  us?  We  shall  not  miss  it,  nor 
be  the  poorer  after  giving  it.  We  cannot 
delegate  to  others  that  service  to  which  the 
Master  is  calling  us  in  person,  nor  can  any 
active  support  of  a  missionary  movement, 
though  that  support  be  in  influence,  time  and 
money,  release  us  from  our  obligation  to 
heed  the  call  of  our  Lord  to  be  his  mission- 
aries. It  is  not  so  much  missionary  organi- 
zation, or  missionary  money  that  is  needed, 
as  the  missionary  spirit,    This  is  the  spirit 


394 


THE    FRIEND. 


Sixth  Month  16,1910. 


that  recognizes  1  am  not  my  own,  I  am 
bought  with  a  price — the  spirit  that  gives 
ourselves  and  our  possessions,  with  ail  of  our 
wt)rldly  hopes  and  prospects,  unreservedly 
into  tile  hands  of  our  Lord,  and  is  ready  for 
any  service  and  any  sacrifice  for  which  He 
may  call.  May  this  true  missionary  spirit 
prevail  among  us  more  and  more.  Let  us 
remember  that — "to  obey  is  better  than 
sacrifice."  We  may  not  substitute  money  for 
personal  service. 

Militarism  in  the  Schools. 

The  recent  recurrence  of  what  is  called 
"  Decoration  day  "  and  the  public  observance 
of  it  as  a  time  of  fostering  the  military  spirit 
in  the  community,  have  no  doubt  caused 
sincere  exercise  of  spirit  to  many  who  are 
concerned  that  the  principles  inculcated  by 
the  Prince  of  Peace  should  be  cherished  and 
spread  among  us.  These  would  lead  us  to 
discourage  and  not  to  encourage  those  things 
which  contribute  to  a  military  spirit.  In 
this  connection  the  following  communica- 
tion from  one  not  a  member  of  our  religious 
Society,  but  who  is  concerned  on  account  of 
these  things,  is  encouraging  and  may  be 
helpful  to  some  of  our  readers.  It  is  taken 
from  a  newspaper  published  in  Massachu- 
setts. 
To  the  Ediior  oj  The  RepuhJican: — 

I  arH  not  able  to  write  as  1  would  in  re- 
gard to  the  teaching  in  our  schools  upon 
militarism.  Last  Seventh  Month  4th,  while 
passing  through  Springfield,  I  met  the  boys  of 
the  city  in  the  procession  in  honor  of  the 
day.  It  smote  my  heart  with  a  great  fear 
and  despair,  to  pass  school  after  school 
whose  teachers  with  drawn  swords  marched 
at  the  head,  with  the  boys  armed  with 
rifles  suited  to  their  strength.  Any  city 
might  well  be  proud  of  such  boys — they 
were  surpassingly  lovely.  But  it  meant  a 
low  and  false  ideal.  The  pomp  of  war 
with  the  music  of  drum  and  fife,  which 
is  so  entrancing  to  boys,  made  a  more 
lasting  impression  than  any  future  lessons 
of  peace  can  make.  Vivid  and  fresh  are 
the  scenes  which  passed  under  the  eye  of 
the  writer  during  the  war  of  the  rebellion. 
He  can  never  forget  the  strong  and  beau- 
tiful young  men,  with  torn  flesh  and  shat- 
tered bones,  or  wasted  by  sickness  in  the 
military  hospitals— dear  schoolmates  and 
other  friends  of  boyhood  who  never  re- 
turned from  the  battle-field  and  southern 
prison.  Many  who  returned  live  burdened 
years,  because  of  early  strength  wasted 
and  beauty  of  life  gone. 

If  "war  is  hell,"  as  one  of  high  military 
rank  is  reported  to  have  designated  it, 
then  certainly  it  is  a  grave  sin  for  those 
who  have  the  education  of  our  children  to 
in  any  way  foster  the  war  spirit.  Let  us 
all  haste  to  put  away  the  pomp  and  pan- 
oply of  war,  and  to  cease  in  our  schools 
to  enlarge  upon  victories  over  man,  and 
teach  the  nobler  lesson  of  victory  over 
self  in  seeking  to  gain  an  unfair  and  selfish 
advantage  over  another.  But  to  give 
place  to  the  spirit  of  Him  who  said,  "Learn 
of  me,  for  I  am  meek  and  lowly  of  heart." 
To  learn  that  "Love  seeketh  not  her  own. 


Beareth  all  things,  hopeth  all  things, 
endureth  all  things,"  until  a  spirit  prevails 
in  those  who  seem  to  be  our  enemies,  that 
brings  them  to  see  with  us  the  common 
ground  of  peace  and  probity.  I  entreat  you 
to  use  all  your  God-given  wisdom  against 
this  evil  in  school  and  legislative  halls.  I 
do  not  write  this  because  you  do  not  do  this, 
but  to  give  the  assurance  that  you  are 
supported  by  the  love  and  approval  of  those 
who  have  the  welfare  of  country  at  heart. — 
Edgar  K.  Sellew. 

East  Loncmeadow,  Fourth  Month  12th,  1910. 

Barnesville  Boarding  School. 

Readers  of  The  Friend  were  promptly 
informed  of  the  burning  of  Friends'  Board- 
ing School  near  Barnesville,  Ohio,  on  the 
closing  day  of  last  Third  Month,  but  all  may 
not  know  with  what  admirable  courage  and 
self-sacrifice  Ohio  Friends  are  taking  up  the 
task  of  rebuilding.  They  have  not  asked 
for  contributions  outside  of  their  own 
Yearly  Meeting,  but  will  gratefully  accept 
voluntary  help.  To  provide  buildings  that 
will  meet  both  present  and  future  needs  of 
the  School  will  take  more  money  than  can  be 
raised  at  home,  without  unduly  taxing  the 
present  generation,  partly  because  recent 
legislation  in  Ohio  restricts  school  buildings 
to  two  stories,  and  makes  other  require- 
ments that  considerably  increase  the  cost  of 
rebuilding.  It  is  proposed  to  use  the  out- 
side brick  walls  of  the  first  and  second 
stories  of  the  old  structure,  and  to  make  the 
whole  as  nearly  fire  proof  as  steel  and  con- 
crete can  make  it.  Separate  buildings  must 
be  put  up  as  dormitories.  The  lighting, 
heating  and  plumbing  will  be  of  the  best. 
Moreover  the  School  is  to  be  connected  with 
the  water  system  of  Barnesville,  providing 
abundant  pure  water  and  ample  fire  pro- 
tection. 

The  present  crisis  in  the  life  of  the  School 
appealed  so  strongly  to  its  more  than  one 
hundred  former  pupils  who  now  live  in  or 
near  Philadelphia,  that  a  meeting  of  the 
Ohio  Circle  was  held  Fifth  Month  20th,  at 
the  home  of  Abram  and  Flannah  Stratton, 
Moylan,  Pa.,  to  consider  the  situation.  A 
few  exercises  bearing  upon  the  history  of 
the  School  were  heard,  and  then  the  object 
of  the  meeting  was  fully  gone  into.  We 
learned  from  letters  and  from  a  recent 
visitor  at  Barnesville  how  bravely  Ohio 
Friends  are  trying  to  raise  among  themselves 
the  needed  fifty  or  sixty  thousand  dollars. 
To  receive  subscriptions  from  Friends  of 
Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting  the  following 
were  named,  for  whom  we  bespeak  the  favor 
of  all  who  read  this  notice,  in  the  belief  that 
many  will  regard  it  a  privilege  to  help  in  so 
good  a  cause: 

Abram  Stratton,  Ira  S.  Frame,  Anna 
Walton,  Deborah  P.  Lowry,  Daniel  D.  Test, 
Mary  M.  Cowperthwaite,  John  B.  Craw- 
ford, William  Kennard,  Louisa  Walton, 
Ann  Eliza  Flail,  Chas.  Edgerton,  Watson 
W.  Dewees,  Rachel  G.  Hall,  Alfred  G.  Steer, 
J.  Hervey  Dewees. 

Charles  E.  Cause. 


Communion  with  the  Fountain  of  happi- 
ness is  the  direct  road  to  comfort,  peace, 
and  joy:  "Our  fellowship  is  with  the  Father," 


I  Do  Not  Believe  it  Necessary  to  Dress  Plainl; 
and  Say  Thee  and  Thou  to  be  Saved. 

The  above  expression  by  one  may  voio 
the  feelings  of  many  in  the  Society  0 
Friends,  even  amongst  those  bodies  callei 
conservative.  Would  it  not  be  better  fo 
such  to  say,  1  have  not  yet  seen  the  neces 
sity  of  these  things.  This  would  place  oni 
in  a  position  to  be  further  enlightene( 
through  the  revelation  of  God's  will;  thu 
keeping  an  open  heart  and  mind  to  the  dis 
coveries  of  his  grace,  and  not  as  in  the  forme 
expression,  foreclose  the  opening  of  Divin. 
light  by  prc-conceived  notions,  or  a  standan 
of  his  own.  The  proper  attitude  of  min( 
should  be  that  into  which  the  Apostle  Pau 
was  introduced  at  the  time  of  his  conversion 
when  he  said:  "Lord,  what  wilt  thou  havi 
me  to  do?" 

Paul  in  after  years  could  say,  from  heart 
felt  experience,  to  the  Philippian  jailor 
"  Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  tho\ 
shall  be  saved."  When  we  come  into  pos 
session  of  this  belief,  through  the  revelatioi 
of  God  by  his  Spirit  (for  "no  man,"  sai( 
our  Lord,  "can  come  to  Me,  except  th< 
Father  which  hath  sent  Me  draw  him"),  W' 
are  prostrated  before  the  Lord  as  humbl' 
suppliants,  desiring  his  forgiveness  and  pro 
tection.  As  He,  in  mercy,  is  pleased  t( 
grant  such  request, — giving  an  assurano 
thereof,  we  are  brought  to  realize  his  grea 
love  and  condescension  toward  us  unworth; 
creatures,  so  that  our  hearts  respond  wit) 
love  toward  Him  which  brings  us  into  ; 
willingness,  yea,  longing  desire,  to  become 
truly  his,  wherein  we  are  enabled  to  presen 
our  bodies  as  living  sacrifices  unto  Him 
ready  and  willing  to  conform  to  his  hoi' 
will  concerning  us.  Where,  then,  is  ther 
any  room  for  us  to  say  what  is  or  is  no 
necessary  for  our  salvation,  which  we  are  b 
work  out  with  fear  and  trembling  bcfor 
God,  seeing  our  knowledge  of  heavenl' 
things  comes  alone  from  the  Blessed  Heac 
of  the  Church,  who  opens  our  understandinj 
as  we  are  able  to  bear  it  ? 

May  all  who  profess  to  be  followers  of  thi 
meek  and  lowly  Jesus  submit  themselve 
unto  Him  in  meekness  and  lowliness,  takin| 
his  yoke  upon  them  and  learning  of  Him 
neither  going  before  nor  lagging  behinc 
their  Guide.  Let  us  not  be  curious  to  knov 
what  may  be  required  in  the  future,  bu 
rather  be  concerned  to  be  obedient  to  pres 
ent  duty.  Then  will  we  realize  that  a; 
our  day  is  so  shall  our  strength  be,  am 
amidst  the  trials  which  may  beset  our  path 
way  will  experience  his  grace  to  be  sufficien 
for  every  emergency.  Thus  by  continuing  ir 
faithfulness  to  the  Captain  of  our  salvation 
allowing  Him  the  full  government  of  oui 
lives.  He  will  lead  us  on  to  victory  ovei 
every  thing  which  may  oppose,  and  in  th« 
end  present  us  faultless  before  the  prcsenct 
of  his  glory  with  exceeding  joy.  To  Him 
the  onTy  wise  God,  our  Saviour,  be  glory  anc 
majesty,  dominion  and  power  forever 
Amen.  J-  H. 

A  WISE  believer  observes  God  in  all. 
looks  to  God  through  all,  goes  to  God  with 
all,  trusts  God  for  all,  loves  Gcd  above  all. 
and  honors  God  more  than  all. 


ah  Monthn6,«1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


395 


LOVEST  THOU  MB? 

"Lovest  thou  Me?"     It  is  the  Master 
Asks  this  question  day  by  day; 
Can  we  with  the  lips  adore  Him 
While  our  actions  answer,  Nay? 

"  Lovest  thou  Me?"     Then  over  yonder. 
See  them  on  the  mountain  steep; 
Be  for  Me  an  under-shepherd; 

If  you  love  Me,  "  Feed  My  sheep." 

"  Lovest  thou  Me?"     My  lambs  are  scattered 
O'er  the  plains,  wild,  wide  and  cold; 
Is  there  none  will  turn  them  gently 
Toward  the  warm  and  welcome  fold? 

"Lovest  thou  Me?"     The  world's  bright  dazzle 
Lures  them  to  the  slippery  steep; 
If  you  love  Me,  heed  the  message. 
Hasten  out  and  "  Feed  My  sheep." 

"Lovest  thou  Me?"     Then  when  the  morning 
Dawns  on  heaven's  eternal  shore, 
Enter,  "Well  done,  blessed  servant; 
This  thy  home  for  evermore." 

Belle  Brown,  in  Episcopal  Recorder. 

Jeremiah  Lapp. 

Greatly  will  the  loss  be  felt  among  Friends 
of  Canada  Yearly  Meeting  and  others,  in  the 
removal  of  our  dearly  beloved  Friend,  Jere- 
miah Lapp,  from  this  scene  of  sojourning, 
fittingly  called  the  "vale  of  tears;"  and  we 
have  cause  to  believe  he  has  been  received 

the  gate  of  that  city  of  habitation  wherein 
all  the  seed  of  faithful  Abraham  shall  dwell. 

Our  dear  Friend  passed  away  after  a  few 
months  of  sickness,  but  not  until  about  the 
last  two  weeks  did  he  take  to  his  bed,  pre- 
vious to  which  he  uttered  words  to  the  effect 
that  he  believed  his  end  was  near.  Being 
told  it  was  desired  by  some  to  have  him 
spared  for  a  time  longer,  he  replied  that 
he  believed  his  day's  work  was  done.  No 
pain  seemed  to  accompany  the  disease,  and 
the  body  was  very  restful  at  the  close.  Had 
it  not  been  for  the  cessation  of  the  breathing, 
slumber  was  all  that  would  seem  to  have 
come  to  the  body,  when  on  the  fourth  day 
of  Fifth  Month,  1910,  our  dear  Friend 
breathed  his  last.  The  body  was  interred  at 
Friends'  burying  ground,  Mariposa,  Canada. 

'n  the  latter  part  of  his  pilgrimage  he 
was  preserved  faithful  among  many  dis- 
couragements, and  was  one  in  whom  the 
promise  was  verified:  "1  will  strengthen 
thee,  yea,  1  will  uphold  thee;"  and  he  has 
left  us  the  hope  of  an  inheritance  not  by 
merit,  but  through  infinite,  adorable  mercy, 
to  an  immortal  crown  of  light  and  life. 

Our  beloved  Friend,  for  many  years  whilst 
in  profession  with  Friends,  took  an  active 
part  in  a  meeting  having  a  form  of  worship 
not  approved  by  Friends  as  being  according 
to  Scriptural  precept  and  teaching,  even 
that  of  teaching,  singing,  and  praying  [as 
being  worship]  in  man's  will  and  time.  Al- 
luding to  this  time  lie  once  said:  "I  got  so 
that  1  could  pray  when  1  pleased"  (meaning 
a  form  of  words).  This  "wisdom"  our  be- 
loved Friend  realized  must  be  buried,  that 
power  be  received  to  "pray  with  the  Spirit" 
and  "with  the  understanding  also,"  which 
power  is  only  revealed  to  the  learners  in  the 
school  of  Christ  wherein  the  scholars  con- 
cerned in  the  heavenly  way  must  needs  wait 
to  learn  of  the  wisdom  that  is  from  above. 
Concerning  this  wisdom  our  dear  Friend  once 
remarked  in  a  letter:  "  I  do  certainly  regret 
my  own  lack  of  wisdom  in  the  things  which 
belong  to  my  eternal  peace,  and  I  believe 


had  1  been  wilhng  to  give  up  in  my  youth  to 
walk  in  wisdom's  ways,  my  knowledge  and 
religious  experience  would  have  been  very 
much  greater,  and  my  peace  would  have 
been  a  great  many  times  enhanced,  and  in 
place  of  only  being  a  dwarf  now,  I  might 
have  been  a  pillar  in  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
who  would  go  no  more  out  forever." 

■Very  often  did  our  dear  Friend  drive  the 
distance  from  his  home  to  the  meeting-house 
(about  twelve  miles),  sometimes  on  stormy 
days,  to  sit  with  the  few  concerned  to  meet 
together,  that  they  might  be  strengthened 
to  persevere  in  the  way  of  the  heavenly  call- 
ing, and  sometimes  to  sit  alone. 

Gladly  would  we  have  his  presence  with 
us  that  his  labors  might  encourage  us  in  the 
way  everlasting,  but  believing  that  our 
temporary  loss  is  his  eternal  gain,  we  can 
but  bow,  and  rejoice  that  "  Blessed  are  the 
dead  which  die  in  the  Lord,"  "that  they 
may  rest  from  their  labors  and  their  works 
do  follow  them;"  for  his  labors  were  not  in 
vain  in  the  Lord.  Frederick  C.  Blore. 
Canada. 

Begin  at  Home. 

Too  many  Christians  are  like  the  blind 
woman  whom  R.  A.  Torrey  tells  about. 

"Do  you  think  my  blindness  will  hinder 
me  from  working  for  the  Master?"  she  asked. 

"Not  at  all ;  it  may  be  a  great  help  to  you, 
for  others,  seeing  your  blindness,  will  come 
and  speak  to  you,  and  then  you  will  have  an 
opportunity  of  giving  your  testimony  for 
Christ,  and  of  leading  them  to  the  Saviour." 

"  Oh,  that  is  not  what  1  want,"she  replied. 
"It  seems  to  me  a  waste  of  time,  when  one 
might  be  speaking  to  five  or  si.x  hundred  at 
once,  just  to  be  speaking  to  an  individual." 

He  answered  that  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
was  able  to  speak  to  more  than  five  thousand 
at  once,  and  yet  He  never  thought  personal 
work  beneath  his  dignity  or  gifts. 

Christian  worker,  it  is  one  or  none.  He 
who  waits  for  numbers  before  undertaking  to 
win  men  for  Christ  will  never  succeed.  He 
may  perchance  have  his  ambition  gratified 
to  stand  and  address  thousands,  but  the 
effect  will  be  lacking  in  that  effectiveness 
which  God  expects.  The  personal  way  is  his 
way.  He  that  is  faithless  with  that  will  be 
faithless  with  the  others.  Some  time  ago 
a  man  came  to  a  friend  of  J.  Wilbur  Chap- 
man and  said: 

I  have  about  decided  to  enter  upon  evan- 
gelistic work,  and  want  a  few  suggestions 
from  you.    1  am  going  to  Colorado  or  Cali- 
fornia, and  am  sure  that  with  such  a  class  as 
shall  find  there  1  shall  be  successful." 

His  friend  said :  "  Do  you  live  here?" 

"  Yes,  with  my  brothers  and  sisters." 

"Then  may  I  ask  you  this  question.  Is 
your  brother  a  Christian?" 

"Well,  no,"  he  said,  "he  is  not.  The  fact 
is,  I  have  never  asked  him." 

"  May  1  ask  if  your  sisters  are  Christians?" 

"No,  they  are  not;  for  as  a  matter  of  fact 
we  are  not  on  very  good  terms  with  each 
other,  and  1  know  little  about  their  spiritual 
condition." 

Then  the  friend  turned  on  him  and  said: 
"God  will  never  use  you  in  the  broader  work 
until  you  are  successful  in  your  home  field." 
— Selected. 


Care  for  One  Another. 

BY  C.  v.  SELLEW,  REVISED  FROM  THE  EARNEST  CHRISTIAN. 

There  is  a  class  of  people  in  the  Church, 
as  well  as  in  the  world,  who  are  always 
ready  to  express  their  opinions,  regardless 
of  the  feelings  of  others.  In  a  sense  it  seems 
right  for  them  to  do  so.  We  should  never 
keep  silent  when  a  principle  of  vital  import- 
ance is  at  stake.  1 1  would  be  a  lack  of  Chris- 
tian integrity.  But  is  it  Christlike  to  give 
our  opinions  about  things  of  minor  import- 
ance as  a  law  for  our  brethren  to  walk  by? 
Does  such  a  course  tend  toward  the  advance- 
ment of  Christ's  kingdom?  Our  Saviour 
said:  "And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up  from  the  earth, 
will  draw  all  men  unto  me." — John  xvii:  32. 
Does  it  draw  men  to  Him?  Have  we  not  in 
such  a  course  a  greater  regard  for  our  own 
ideas  than  for  the  cause  of  Christ?  Should 
we  not  have  more  of  the  Spirit  of  Christ, 
who,  as  the  apostle  said:  "Pleased  not  him- 
self?" But  one  asks,  are  they  not  "  the  little 
foxes  that  spoil  the  vines?"  We  answer,  to 
be  sure.  But  is  there  not  a  way  of  disposing 
of  the  foxes  without  injuring  the  vines,  some 
of  which  are  very  tender?  To  all  appearance 
they  are  a  part  of  the  true  vine,  but  do  not 
have  as  much  light  and  strength  as  some  of 
the  other  branches.  Rather  than  to  judge 
and  condemn,  it  would  be  a  better  way  to 
advise  and  counsel  with  each  other  more, 
and  thus  show  real  Christian  love  for  each 
other.  It  will  be  as  impossible  for  us  to  see 
all  things  in  the  same  light  in  this  world  as 
it  is  for  us  to  look  alike;  therefore  the  neces- 
sity of  regarding  the  opinions  and  feelings 
of  others.  O!  for  more  of  the  love  of 
Christ  in  our  words,  and  in  our  actions 
toward  each  other.  We  read  in  the  Scrip- 
tures: "  Be  kindly  affectioned  one  to  another 
with  brotherly  love;  in  honor  preferring 
one  another." — Rom.  xii:  10.  We  would, 
by  no  means,  countenance  sin ;  neither  would 
we  sacrifice  the  principles  of  our  holy  religion. 
The  love  for  the  members  of  the  Church  of 
Christ  fills  my  soul  with  unutterable  long- 
ings, and  makes  me  cry:  "O  Lord,  save  thy 
people  from  making  shipwreck  of  their  faith 
on  this  point!"  Should  we  pray  more  for 
each  other,  talking  kindly  with  and  admon- 
ishing each  other,  would  not  our  hearts  be 
more  closely  united,  our  spiritual  sight  be 
clearer,  and  our  Heavenly  Father  smile  more 
approvingly  upon  us? 

"  Help  us  to  help  each  other.  Lord; 

Each  other's  cross  to  bear; 

Let  each  his  friendly  aid  afford. 

And  feel  his  brother's  care." 

Would  it  not  be  wise  if  we  cultivated 
more  the  art  of  kindly  and  gracious  speech? 
A  kindly  word  laden  with  sympathy  we  all 
instinctively  feel  may,  and  oftener  than  we 
know  does,  eternally  influence  a  life.  It  acts 
like  a  motor  that  gives  to  the  life  an  upward 
trend,  as  the  unkind  word  too  often  gives  a 
downward  impulse.  "Speak  kindly  one  to 
another."  You  will  benefit  yourself  and 
your  neighbor. — Selected. 

With  a  church,  like  a  man;  when  his  con- 
victions, principles  and  personality  are  gone, 
he  becomes  a  nonentity,  common-place,  lost 
in  the  crowd,  his  reputation  and  future 
gone. 


396 


THE    FRIEND. 


Sixth  Month  16,  1910, 


THE  INDWELLING  GOD. 

Go  not,  my  soul,  in  search  of  Him, 

Thou  wilt  not  find  Him  there — 
Or  in  the  depths  of  shadow  dim, 

Or  heights  of  upper  air. 

For  not  in  far-off  realms  of  space 

The  Spirit  hath  his  throne; 
In  every  heart  He  findeth  place, 

And  waiteth  to  be  known. 

Thought  answereth  alone  to  thought. 

And  Soul  with  soul  hath  kin; 
The  outward  God  he  findeth  not 

Who  finds  not  God  within. 

And  if  the  vision  come  to  thee. 

Revealed  by  inward  sign. 
Earth  will  be  full  of  Deity, 

And  with  his  glory  shine! 

Then  go  not  thou  in  search  of  Him, 

But  to  thyself  repair; 
Wait  thou  within  the  silence  dim. 

And  thou  shalt  find  Him  there! 

F.  L.  HOSMER. 


The  Standpoint  of  Friends. 


It  was  because  George  Fox  discovered 
for  himself  the  voice  of  One,  even  Jesus 
Christ,  who  could  speak  directly  to  his 
condition,  because  he  was  obedient  to  what 
he  heard,  and  because  his  life  proved  its 
truth,  that  he  was  able  to  win  others  into  the 
same  experience.  Early  Quakerism,  like 
primitive  Christianity,  was  neither  a  system 
of  thought  nor  a  code  of  Jewish  or  Puritan 
legalism.*  It  was  not  a  collection  of  new 
"views,"  or  peculiar  "practises,"  but  a 
personal  experience  of  the  power  and  life 
and  love  of  God,  through  the  felt  presence 
of  Christ  the  ever-living  Spirit.  God  was 
as  near  to  men  now  as  ever  He  had  been  in 
the  far-ofT  days  of  prophets  and  apostles. 
His  "Word"  was  in  the  heart  now,  as  it 
had  always  been  in  the  hearts  of  those  who 
would  listen  to  it.  The  Bible  was  never 
ignored  or  undervalued,  but  put  in  its  right 
place  as  the  record  of  a  revelation  that  had 
never  left  the  world.  Those  who  wrote  it 
were  indeed  inspired,  but  it  was  only  as  men 
to-day  shared  their  inspiration  that  they 
could  understand  or  use  it  rightly.  This 
had  always  been,  in  theory,  the  Reformation 
view,  but  in  practise  it  had  been  ignored  and 
forgotten.  For  Luther  and  the  early  Re- 
formers the  authority  of  the  Bible  was  not 
mechanical  but  vital — its  inspiration  was 
its  own  witness  in  the  hearts  of  those  who 
were  inspired  by  the  same  Spirit,  and  had 
come  into  a  measure  of  the  same  experience, 
that  the  ancient  writers  knew.  This  was 
exactly  the  position  of  the  early  Friends. 

Three  words  seem  to  express  the  heart  of 
Quakerism,  as  of  primitive  Christianity: 
Simplicity,  Reality,  Inwardness. 

The  faith  of  the  Friends  was  simple 
because  it  consisted  in  a  direct  opening  of 
the  soul  to  God  Himself,  and  required  no 
intervention  of  form  or  ceremony,  priest 
or  creed.  The  sole  condition  of  knowing 
Him  was  sincerity  and  obedience;  the  true 
worshippers  whom  the  Father  sought  to 
worship  Him  were  they  who  worshipped  in 
spirit  and  in  truth. 

*The  Puritans  were  not.  of  course,  "legalist"  in 
theology.  What  the  writer  has  in  view  is  their  strict- 
ness of  life,  as  in  the  matter  of  amusements  and  of 
Sabbatical  observance;  and  the  attempt  of  Calvin  to 
secure  morality  by  law. 


Their  religion  was  real  because  it  shook 
itself  free  from  everything  that  was  arti- 
ficial, and  grounded  itself  upon  direct  and 
personal  apprehension  of  Him  who  is  the 
Truth.  Every  form  of  make-believe  in 
religion  became  intolerable;  reality  of  ex- 
perience was  the  foundation,  and  this  must 
show  itself  in  reality  of  thought  and  utter 
truthfulness  of  life. 

Their  whole  conception  of  Divine  Truth 
was  inward,  because  it  was  only  by  inward 
experience  that  God  could  be  known  at  all. 
it  never  occurred  to  them,  any  more  than 
it  did  to  the  first  Christians,  to  doubt  or 
ignore  the  outward  revelation  of  God  in 
history,  least  of  all  in  the  person  and  work 
of  Jesus  Christ.  If  any  were  ever  loyal  to 
Jesus  Christ,  they  were.  But  it  was  only 
through  an  inward  revelation — from  the 
Father,  not  from  "flesh  and  blood" — that 
all  this  outward  revelation  could  become 
real  and  serviceable  to  anyone.  No  one 
could  truly  say,  Jesus  is  Lord,  but  in  the 
Holy  Spirit  (I  Cor.  xii:  3).  Creeds  were  an 
attempt  to  express  experience,  and  without 
the  experience  they  were  worse  than  useless 
— words  without  power,  a  form  destitute 
of  content.  The  strongest  assertion  of  the 
deity  of  Christ  was  worthless,  unless  it 
expressed  what  Christ  is  in  the  soul's 
experience;  it  was  a  mere  calling  Him 
"Lord,  Lord,"  if  it  did  not  carry  with  it 
the  heart's  surrender  and  obedience.  No 
doctrine  of  the  Atonement  was  of  any  avail 
if  it  did  not  mean  an  inward  knowledge  of 
cleansing  from  sin,  a  reconciliation  of  the 
heart  and  will  and  life  to  the  holiness  and 
love  of  God. 

Simplicity,  reality,  inwardness:  direct  and 
immediate  consciousness  of  God  revealing 
Himself  in  the  obedient  soul;  there  was  the 
centre,  and  from  this  source  the  "views  and 
practises"  flowed  that  made  the  Society 
of  Friends  a  separate  people.  From  this 
came  its  ideals  of  worship  and  ministry, 
its  disuse  of  outward  sacraments,  its 
"plainness"  of  speech  and  behavior,  its 
refusal  of  judicial  oaths.  From  this  source 
comes  also  our  "philanthropy"  and  our 
denial  of  the  lawfulness  of  war;  for  the 
Father  loves  all  men  and  so  must  we  (Matt, 
v:  43-48);  moreover,  military  discipline  re- 
quires the  unconditional  surrender  to  man  of 
the  obedience  that  is  due  to  God  alone. 

That  is,  if  1  understand  it  rightly,  "the 
Standpoint  of  the  Society  of  Friends;"  and 
is  it  not  needed  in  the  world  to-day?  Thou- 
sands all  around  us,  in  all  churches  and 
in  none,  are  saying  "Who  will  show  us  any 
good?"  Multitudes  of  souls,  made  for 
God  and  the  secure  haven  of  his  love,  are 
helplessly  adrift — unable  to  accept  the  out- 
ward authorities  that  are  offered  them, 
unable  also  to  trust  themselves  to  an  Au- 
thority within.  It  is  among  the  educated 
classes  especially  that  souls  are  dying,  not 
(in  all  cases)  from  indifference  to  religion, 
but  often  from  a  hunger  that  seems  to  meet 
with  no  response.  God  to  them  is  "silent," 
and  they  are  "like  them  that  go  down  into 
the  pit."  What  are  we  doing  to  bring  to 
them  the  message  of  reality  which  they  need? 
How  are  we  to  assure  them  of  the  living  God, 
to  win  them  into  a  real  experience  of  his 
power  in   their  own   lives?     Surely  it  can 


only  be  by  knowing  it  ourselves,  trusting  i 
declaring  it — not  by  word  only,  but  by  lif 

Weary,  doubting,  despondent,  the  hungr 
world  still  seeks  for  anyone  who  can  assui 
it  of  a  God  who  can  be  known  and  love( 
It  is  not  by  lip-service  that  we  can  do  i 
not  by  any  feeble  imitation  of  other  Evar 
gelical  bodies;  not  by  lectures  on  "th 
distinguishing  views  of  Friends."  Nothin 
but  reality  can  accomplish  it — the  manife; 
tation,  in  our  individual  and  corporate  lifi 
that  we  have  found  One  who  speaks  to  ol 
condition,  who  fills  our  individual  soul 
with  light  and  love  and  power  for  service 
who  guides  and  controls  our  life  as  a  con- 
munity  in  the  path  of  unity,  peace  and  lov( 

That  is  to  say,  the  chief  agency  by  whic 
as  a  Society  we  can  give  to  the  world  th| 
real  message  that  has  been  entrusted  t 
us  is  neither  mission  services  nor  lecture; 
but  meetings  for  worship  held  in  true  lif 
and  power  and  harmony.  Our  individuc 
lives  and  words  may  do  much  to  convinc 
others,  as  George  Fox  convinced  them;  bu 
the  manifestation  of  a  corporate  life  an. 
experience  can  do  much  more.  Evangelisti 
services  may  have  their  place;  lectures  an. 
teaching  addresses  may  be  necessary  ad 
juncts,  if  given  by  those  who  speak  of  wha 
they  know;  but  all  should  lead  up  to  th 
exhibition,  in  practical  working,  of  a  trus 
in  the  living  Spirit  of  God  which  proves  it 
truth  by  results  which  could  not  otherwis 
be  attained. 

It  is  in  the  fellowship  of  a  true  Friends 
meeting,  when  souls  are  gathered  in  a  solemi 
hush,  when  there  is  no  leader  but  the  Spiri 
of  Christ  Himself,  and  when  words  ar 
uttered,  broken  it  may  be  and  feeble  in  ex 
pression,  but  coming  direct  from  heart  t 
heart  on  the  wings  of  a  heavenly  messenger 
— when  human  vagaries  are  suppressed  an( 
a  power  and  a  harmony  are  known  of  , 
kind  that  a  prepared  and  conducted  servic 
could  never  bring, — it  is  then  that  ouV  owi 
faith  and  life  will  be  quickened  and  deepened 
and  strangers  among  us  will  confess  that  Got 
is  with  us  indeed. 

it  is  for  us  to  meet  the  scepticism  of  tb 
world  by  proving  thus  that  God  is  real;  t< 
counter  its  ecclesiasticism  by  manifestinf! 
that  his  life  in  the  soul  and  in  the  congrei 
gallon  is  independent  of  form  and  priest  anc( 
creed;  and  to  answer  its  materialism,  it: 
reliance  on  force  and  armaments,  with  thi 
evidence  that  love  and  brotherhood  anc; 
trust  in  God  and  man  are  not  dreams  bu 
realities,  and  are  the  real  forces  that  movi: 
and  mould  the  world. — E.  G.,  from  Thi 
British  Friend.  i 

'Tis  a  good  thing  sometimes  to  be  alone —  [ 

Sit  calmly  down  and  look  self  in  the  face,  i 

Ransack  the  heart,  search  every  secret  place;        | 
Prayerful,  uproot  the  baneful  seeds  there  sown. 
Pluck  out  the  weeds  ere  the  full  crop  is  grown, 
Gird  up  the  loins  afresh  to  run  the  race,  ^ 

Foster  all  noble  thoughts,  cast  out  the  base,  | 

Thrust  forth  the  bad  and  make  the  good  thine  own. 

Who  has  this  courage  thus  to  look  within. 
Keep  faithful  watch  and  ward,  with  inner  eyes. 
The  foe  may  harass,  but  can  ne'er  surprise. 

Or  over  him  ignoble  conquest  win. 
O.  doubt  it  not,  if  thou  wouldst  wear  a  crown. 
Self,  baser  self,  must  first  be  trampled  down! 

John  Askham. 

If  a  man  watch  himself,  he  need  not  mind 
who  else  watches  him.— Parker. 


Sixth  Month  16,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


397 


OUR  YOUNGER  FRIBNPS. 


HELP  ONWARD  PEACE. 
All!  even  the  children  can  help  forward  Peace; 
We  can  try  to  make  strife  and  all  quarrelling  cease; 
Speak  kindly  to  others,  be  thoughtful  and  sweet; 
And  thus  for  the  Master  the  world  make  more  meet. 

'Tis  best  in  the  circle  of  home  to  begin : 

To  watch  against  discord  and  strife  coming  in. 

We  may  imitate  Jesus,  who  once  was  a  child. 

And  throughout  His  life,  was  meek,  peaceful  and  mild. 

Our  efforts  are  weak,  and  our  power  may  be  small ; 
'Gainst  subtle  temptations  we  often  may  fall: 
Yet  though  only  children,  let's  do  what  we  can, 
Rememb'ring  that  we,  too,  are  part  of  God's  plan. 
Gladys  de  Laveleye. 

The  Curiosity  of  a  Little  Boy. — 
Little  things  and  little  people  are  often 
responsible  for  great  results,  and  maybe 
you  do  not  know  that  the  discovery  of  that 
important  instrument,  the  telescope,  may 
be  traced  to  the  curiosity  of  a  little  boy,  and 
this  is  how  it  came  about: 

The  little  boy  1  am  telling  you  about  was 
the  son  of  an  optician  who  lived  in  Hol- 
land. He  and  his  sisters  loved  to  play 
about  their  father's  work  bench,  and  often 
they  amused  themselves  by  looking  at  the 
sea  through  the  little  smooth  concave 
glasses  which  their  father  used  in  his  work. 

Now,  one  day,  it  happened  that  the  boy, 
while  playing  with  two  of  those  glasses, 
chanced  to  hold  them  before  his  eyes  in 
5uch  a  way  that  the  face  of  the  cathedral 
dock  seemed  very  near. 

This  surprised  him  greatly,  for  the  clock 
was  so  far  away  that  he  could  scarcely  see 
the  hands  with  his  naked  eyes. 

For  awhile  he  stared  at  the  clock,  and 
then  at  the  glasses,  each  of  which  he  tried 
in  turn,  but  the  clock  was  as  far  away  as 
2ver,  and  so  it  remained,  turn  them  as  he 
would,  until  by  chance  again  he  held  both 
ip  together,  when,  lo!  as  if  by  magic,  the 
church  stood  beside  him. 

"O,  1  know,  I  know!"  he  cried  aloud, 
i'lt's  the  two  together."  Then  in  great  joy 
he  ran  to  his  father  and  told  him  of  his 
remarkable  discovery. 

The  father  tried  the  glasses  in  his  turn 
j.iand  found  that  the  boy  had  spoken  the 
V  truth,  when  he  said  he  could  bring  the  great 
1  church  clock  nearer. 

S(i  this  was  the  way  people  learned  that 

putting  a  concave  and  a  convex  glass  to- 

i^ethor   in    just    the    right   position,   would 

:  make  distant  objects  seem  near.     Without 

.  this  knowledge  we  should  never  have  had 

the    telescope,    and    without    the    telescope 

ive  should  have  known   little  of   the  sun, 

mo(in  or  stars. 

So  if  you  ever  have  a  chance  to  look 
through  a  telescope  and  see  the  wonders  it 
has  to  reveal,  just  remember  the  little  boy 
who  once  lived  in  far-off  Holland. — Brook- 
lyn Eagle. 

Power  of  a  Mother's  Influence. — 
I  asked  of  a  writer  whose  wonderful  words 
in  behalf  of  animals  have  stirred  the  heart  of 
the  world,  "What  influence  led  you  to  be- 
come a  friend  and  champion  of  the  dumb?" 
"  More  than  all  else  was  the  influence  of  my 
.  mother,"  was  the  reply.  "She  laid  more 
istress  upon  educating  the  morals  of  her  chil- 


dren than  upon  the  cultivation  of  the  in- 
tellect. Her  name  stood  for  kindness  to  all 
who  knew  her!" 

A  successful  primary  teacher  said  to  me 
recently:  "There  is  no  question  as  to  the 
great  need  of  humane  education  in  the 
schools;  and  the  need  has  been  created 
largely  by  the  lack  of  such  education  in  the 
home." 

1  heard  a  little  girl  reproving  a  boy  play- 
mate for  having  wounded  a  robin  and  then 
beating  it  to  death  against  a  tree. 

"What  would  your  mother  say?"  she 
cried,  seeming  to  think  this  the  most  crush- 
ing reproof  imaginable. 

"My  mother!"  laughed  the  boy — a  laugh 
not  pleasant  to  hear  from  a  boy's  lips — 
"  What  does  she  care?  She  wears  dead  birds 
in  her  Sunday-go-to-meeting  hats  and  dead 
animal  furs  around  her  neck !" 

There  are  mothers  who,  though  far  from 
being  cruel  or  thoughtless  or  indifferent, 
plead  the  lack  of  time  and  knowledge  for  the 
humane  education  of  their  children  in  the 
home.  To  such  I  would  quote  the  words  of 
Ruskin:  "God  never  gives  a  duty  without 
the  time  to  perform  it."  And  there  are 
many  things  which  almost  any  intelligent 
mother  can  do  along  this  line. 

Most  important  of  all,  be  genuinely  kind 
yourself.  Radiate  the  spirit  of  kindness 
toward  all.  Illustrate  in  your  own  life  that 
"All  worldly  joys  grow  less  to  the  one  joy  of 
doing  kindnesses." 

Teach  the  children  that  the  cry  of  animals 
in  pain  is  their  only  language  to  plead  for 
help;  that  because  they  have  not  the  human 
power  of  speech  or  intellect,  we  should  be 
their  friends  and  champions;  that  all  these 
friends  in  "feathers  and  fur"  have  their 
part  in  the  great  plans  of  the  universe  the 
same  as  we. — Alice  Jean  Cleator,  in  Our 
Dumb  Animals. 


Blossom  and  the  "Crazy"  Weed. — 
Blossom  was  sick,  and  nobody  could  tell 
what  was  the  matter.  Everyone  had  a 
remedy  to  suggest,  however.  "Maybe  she's 
been  lying  in  the  wet  grass  and  taken  cold. 
Let 's  soak  her  feet  in  hot  water  and  give 
her  some  ginger  tea,"  said  Lena. 

"More  likely  she's  been  eating  too 
much,"  said  Bob,  remembering  the  usual 
cause  of  his  aches  and  pains.  "Better  put 
her  on  short  rations  for  a  while." 

"Div  her  a  pill,  one  with  sugar  all  over 
it,"  suggested  Baby  Jean.  "That  will  make 
Blossom  all  well." 

When  the  Mitchells  sold  their  city  home 
and  went  to  live  on  a  Western  ranch,  Papa 
Mitchell  gave  his  four  little  children  a  share 
the  live-stock:  A  lamb,  a  half  dozen 
mouth  Rock  chickens,  two  pigs,  and 
Blossom,  the  beautiful  brown  and  white 
Jersey,  but  of  none  of  these  possessions  were 
they  as  fond  as  of  Blossom. 

"She  does  such  queer  things,  papa," 
Roger,  the  eldest  boy,  explained  to  his 
father.  "Sometimes  she  acts  so  stupid  and 
then  she  will  cut  up  the  funniest  antics  as 
if  she  didn  't  know  what  she  was  doing." 

"Well,  if  she  isn't  better  by  to-morrow," 
said  Papa  Mitchell,  "we'll  have  to  send  for 
Neighbor  Dickinson.  They  say  he's  the 
best  horse  and  cow  doctor  in  the  county." 


Plyr 


That  evening  as  Roger  sat  reading  the 
farm  paper  his  father  took,  he  suddenly 
exclaimed,  "Sounds  amazingly  like  it." 
When  his  brother  asked  him  what  he  meant, 
he  said,  laughingly,  "That's  a  secret  only 
good  enough  for  one."  He  went  early  to 
bed  that  evening,  and  the  next  morning 
before  anybody  except  the  sun  was  up,  he 
was  on  his  way  to  the  lower  range,  where 
Blossom  and  the  other  cattle  pastured.  For 
a  full  half  hour  he  hunted  all  over  the  big 
pasture.  Suddenly  he  heard  a  sharp  rattle. 
It  sounded  very  much  like  a  rattlesnake,  but 
it  proved  to  be  only  the  rattling  of  seeds  in 
the  dried  pod  of  a  plant.  "That's  it,"  he 
cried,  when  he  had  looked  at  the  weed. 
"It's  exactly  like  the  description  in  the 
paper."  He  picked  some  of  it  and  hurried 
homeward.  The  family  were  eating  break- 
fast when  he  arrived. 

"You  needn't  bother  to  send  for  a  doctor 
to  find  out  what  is  the  matter  with  Blossom," 
he  said  to  his  father.  "I've  found  out  the 
trouble.  Blossom's  'plumb  locoed,'  as  the 
cowboys  say.  See!  I  found  this  in  the 
pasture."  And  he  held  up  the  weed  he  had 
brought  with  him. 

His  father  examined  the  plant  carefully. 
"You're  right,  my  son.  It's  the  dange.ous 
'loco  weed."  Roger,  you  have  probably 
saved  us  hundred  of  dollars  by  this  dis- 
covery." 

"Is  it  poison?  Mustn't  we  touch  it?" 
inquired  the  younger  children  eagerly. 

"To  horses  and  cattle  it  is  a  slow  poison, 
like  cigarettes  or  drink  made  of  alcohol  to 
human  beings.  'Loco'  weed  is  really  the 
Spanish  for  'crazy'  weed.  After  an  animal 
has  gotten  a  taste  of  it,  he  craves  more,  and 
when  the  habit  is  once  formed,  the  animal 
breaks  down.  The  poison  in  the  weed 
paralyzes  its  organs  and  muscles  and 
nerves  and  makes  it  act  very  queer." 

"And  can't  Blossom  be  cured?"  asked 
Lena,  almost  crying. 

"  Yes,  dear,  I  feel  sure  we  can  cure  her  now 
that  we  know  the  trouble.  She  cannot 
have  had  the  habit  long,  but  there  is  one 
thing  we  must  do  for  her  and  for  all  the  rest 
of  the  catde  and  horses.  We  must  vote 
that  this  whole  ranch  shall  be  prohibition 
territory  as  to  the  '  loco'  weed  from  this  day. 
As  head  of  this  government,"  and  Papa 
Mitchell  smiled  happily  around  the  table  at 
his  family,  "  1  appoint  every  one  of  you 
childen  as  my  officers,  and  command  you  to 
begin  right  away  to  enforce  the  prohibition 
law  with  trowel  and  spade,  by  digging  up 
and  destroying  every  'loco'  weed  you  can 
find  on  the  premises." 

"  I  wonder,"said  Mamma  Mitchell,  thought- 
fully, "if  there  are  any  other  'crazy'  weeds 
about  here,  dangerous  for  boys  and  girls, 
that  we  ought  to  include  under  this  law." 

Roger  and  Robert  exchanged  sly  glances, 
then  became  deeply  interested  in  their 
breakfast. 

"Perhaps  you  mean  me,"  said  Lena.  "I 
believe  that  cider  1  drank  over  at  Miller's 
ranch  last  week  was  a  sort  of  'loco'  weed. 
They  said  it  was  sweet,  but  it  went  to  my 
head  and  made  me  feel  very  much  the  way 
Blossom  acts,  as  if  1  didn 't  quite  know  what 
I  was  doing." 
■  "Oh!   so   you've   had   some,    too,"    said 


398 


THE    FRIEND. 


Sixth  Month  10,  1910. 


Roger,  looking  up  as  if  he  were  glad  the 
subject  had  been  opened.  "  1  wasn't  going 
to  say  anything  about  it,  but  Ned  Miller  has 
been  treating  us  boys  every  time  we  go  over 
there.  It  may  have  been  sweet  cider  once 
upon  a  time,  but  it  certainly  isn  't  sweet  now, 
and  we  boys  liked  it  amazingly  well.  But 
honest,  mother,  if  it's  'loco'  weed  drink — 
and  I  rather  guess*  myself  it  is — I'll  not 
touch  another  drop  of  it,  and  1  '11  see  that 
Rob  doesn't  either."  And  Roger  shook  his 
fist  playfully  at  his  younger  brother. 

"Don't  need  to,"  said  Rob,  sturdily 
"Made  up  my  mind  yesterday  1  wouldn'i 
drink  any  more.  Makes  you  feel  good  at 
first,  but  it  makes  a  fellow's  hand  shaky 
afterwards,  so  he  can 't  play  a  decent  game  of 
ball." 

"Well,  we  certainly  have  made  a  splendid 
beginning  in  our  weed-pulling  business," 
said  Papa  Mitchell,  approvingly.  "Now 
let's  all  get  to  work  to  cure  poor  Blossom 
I  know  that  having  taken  the  case  in  time 
we  can  do  it." — ^^|ulia  F.  Deane,  /«  The 
Union  Signal. 


Science  and  Industry. 

Alpine  Glaciers. — As  we  ascend  from 
the  sea  level  wo  are  soon  conscious  of  an  in- 
crease of  cold,  until  we  reach  a  line  where 
snow  never  melts  entirely  away,  even  be- 
neath the  burning  rays  of  a  tropical  sun. 
Under  the  equator,  this  snow  line  is  at  a 
height  of  about  three  miles,  or  nearly  sixteen 
thousand  feet.  As  we  recede  from  the  equa- 
tor the  "snow  line"  falls  lower,  until  in  the 
region  of  the  Alps  it  is  from  eighty-eight 
hundred  to  nine  thousand  feet  above  the  sea 
level. 

Hence  all  over  .the  world  the  highest 
mountains  are  white  with  perpetual  snows. 
When  rain  falls  on  the  valleys  snow  falls  on 
these  mountain  peaks,  and  as  it  never  melts 
entirely  away  it  accumulates  for  years,  and 
hangs  in  vast  masses  on  the  rocky  heights. 
By  and  by  some  little  jar,  a  thunder  peal, 
the  report  of  fire-arms,  or  even  the  sound  of  a 
human  voice,  may  set  the  mass  in  motion, 
and  then  the  avalanche  comes  thundering 
down,  bearing  vast  masses  of  snow,  ice, 
rocks  and  stones,  and  overwhelming  every- 
thing in  its  course.  Sometimes  these  ava- 
lanches bury  houses  and  villages,  and  destroy 
human  life. 

Frequently  the  avalanches  spend  their 
force  and  deposit  their  burdens  in  some  deep 
Alpine  gorge,  and  there  form  vast  glaciers  or 
rivers  of  ice  and  snow  and  stones.  1  hese 
glaciers  creep  down  through  the  gorges,  and 
out  into  the  valleys,  extending  at  times  from 
ten  to  fifteen  miles,  and  reaching  far  below 
the  snow  line.  They  keep  moving  slowly 
on,  at  from  one  inch  to  fifty  inches  per  day, 
and  perhaps  travel  a  mile  in  ten  or  fifteen 
years.  Some  look  like  dirty  streams  of  ice 
and  snow  and  rubbish,  and  some  end 
abruptly  in  a  sort  of  cliff,  fifty  or  seventy- 
five  feet  high,  and  from  a  quarter  of  a  mile  "to 
miles  in  width.  Sometimes  they  pLish  down 
towards  the  villages,  as  if  threatening  to 
crowd  them  out  of  the  valley. 

From  the  lower  end  of  a  glacier,  under  a 
blue  arch  of  ice,  there  flows  a  steady  stream 
of  melted  ice-water,  which  is  the  beginning  of 


a  riv-er,  and  drains  off  the  frozen  water  which 
has  accumulated  on  the  icy  mountain  tops. 

Upon  the  top  of  all  great  glaciers  fall 
quantities  of  earth,  stones,  and  rubbish  from 
the  mountains  called  moraine  stuff;  and  as 
the  lower  end  of  the  glacier  melts  away  be- 
neath the  summer's  sun,  this  material  drops 
down  in  a  sort  of  semi-circular  wall,  called  a 
terminal  moraine. 

It  has  been  estimated  that  there  are  six 
hundred  glaciers  among  the  Swiss  Alps, 
some  of  them  being  from  six  to  eight  hundred 
feet  deep.  One  glacier  in  the  Bernese  Ober- 
land  has  thirteen  branches,  and  extends  over 
about  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  square 
miles. 

In  some  of  these  glaciers  are  cracks  or 
crevasses  into  which  men  have  fallen  and 
never  have  been  found  until  long  years  after, 
when  the  glacier  had  rolled  on  and  melted 
away,  leaving  their  bodies  among  the  rocks 
and  stones  at  the  terminal  moraine.  In  1787 
a  shepherd,  driving  his  flock  across  a  glacier, 
fell  into  a  crevasse  near  the  central  water- 
course. Following  that  under  the  icy  vault 
he  reached  the  bottom  of  the  glacier,  though 
with  a  broken  arm.  While  spending  a  few 
weeks  for  my  health  on  the  "Wengern  Alp  in 
the  summer  of  1894,  I  could  look  across  and 
see  several  glaciers  yielding  to  the  power  of 
the  sun,  and  gradually  melting  away. 

One  curious  thing  about  the  glaciers  is  the 
way  they  grind  and  polish  the  stones  which 
fall  down  from  above  and  roll  on.  Some  of 
these  stones  finally  reach  the  moraines  almost 
as  round  and  smooth  as  if  they  had  been 
turned  in  a  lathe. 

in  Lucerne  I  saw  the  "Garden  of  the 
Glaciers,"  which  covered  an  acre  or  more, 
and  which  lay  where  an  ancient  glacier  had 
traveled,  near  the  border  of  Lake  Lucerne. 
Here  were  great  pots  or  pockets,  eight  to 
thirty  feet  deep,  and  twelve  or  fifteen  feet 
across;  and  in  these  I  saw  great  round 
boulders  which  had  worn  their  way  down  and 
made  themselves  nests  in  the  solid  rock. 

The  Swiss  glaciers  are  among  the  wonder- 
ful works  of  God,  for  they  draw  the  snows 
from  the  icy  Alps,  and  bring  them  down  to 
the  lakes  to  be  caught  up  by  the  sunshine 
and  carried  away  to  fertilize  and  bless  the 
thirsty  lands.— 7"/;^  Little  Christian. 


The  Road-town  Home. — Edgar  S.  Cham- 
less  has  given  much  time  and  thought  to  a 
plan  which  he  thinks  combines  many  ad- 
vantages— of  building  one  continuous  house, 
which  may  accommodate  as  many  as 
two  hundred  and  fifty  families  to  the  mile, 
with  tillable  land  on  either  side  of  the  house. 
In  this  plan  a  railroad  is  to  be  run  in  the 
basement  from  one  end  of  the  structure  to 
the  other,  and  all  continuous  pipes  and  wires 
to  be  put  there  also.  Not  only  will  the 
railroad  serve  for  the  transportation  of 
passengers,  but  it  may  be  used  for  the  de- 
livery of  freight  and  of  household  supplies. 
Paths  for  pedestrians  and  bicycles  to  be 
placed  upon  the  roof;  which  thus  becomes 
;  promenade  and  frees  the  land  on  both  sides 
if  the  house  for  private  gardens  or  parks; 
teps  leading  to  the  ground  to  be  placed  at 
suitable  intervals.  The  structure  to  be 
built  of  concrete,  with  walls  between  the 
several    homes   also  of   concrete,    and    im- 


pervious to  ordinary  sounds.  The  inventc 
believes  that  such  houses  are  economical,  ar 
that  an  eight  room  home  may  rent  for  twei 
ty  dollars  per  month.  This  Road-tow 
house,  as  it  is  called,  is  a  series  of  priva 
homes.  There  is  no  street  in  front  of  i 
behind  it.  The  space  in  front  of  the  hon 
is  private,  and  the  sound  of  voices  on  tl 
roof  will  not  be  heard  in  the  rooms  belo^ 
even  if  the  windows  are  open.  The  row  1 
homes  can  be  added  to  as  occasion  requires 

Pocket-sized  Electric  Heater. — Or 
of  the  most  practical  devices  for  heatir 
water  by  electricity  has  recently  been  ii 
vented  by  a  Californian.  It  can  be  attache 
to  any  electric-light  socket  using  an  alterna 
ing  current,  and  by  merely  immersing  it  j 
water  and  turning  on  the  switch,  one  ca 
boil  a  quart  of  water  in  three  minutes  at 
cost  of  three-tenths  of  a  cent.  It  is  so  sma 
that  it  can  be  carried  in  the  pocket,  beir 
only  five  inches  long,  one  and  one-quarti 
inches  in  diameter,  and  its  capacity  is  si 
amperes,  one  hundred  and  seventeen,  alte 
nating  current,  maximum. 

Aside  from  its  value  to  the  light  hous' 
keeper,  it  is  a  very  convenient  article  f( 
doctors  and  dentists  in  sterilizing  the 
instruments;  and,  of  course,  for  the  nurs: 
the  barber  and  anyone  else  who  needs  h(| 
water  in  a  moment. — Technical  IVori 
Magaiine. 


Shooting-Stars. — Shooting-stars  are  mj 
real  stars  at  all,  but  are  small  bodies  whic 
the  earth  runs  into  and  which  are  made  ; 
hot  by  friction  in  the  atmosphere  that  the* 
are  burned  up.  The  real  stars,  as  those  t 
the  dipper,  are  very,  very  far  away,  so  f; 
that  no  one  knows  the  distance.  They  a: 
bright  bodies  like  our  sun,  but  seem  lil 
points  of  light,  because  they  are  so  far  oi 
As  the  earth  moves  about  the  sun,  it  fn 
quently  meets  little  bodies.  It  is  moving  ; 
fast  that  when  it  strikes  them  the  friction 
the  air  is  very  great  and  usually  they  ai 
burned  up.  They  seem  like  moving  star 
but  are  really  only  a  few  miles  above 
our  atmosphere.  Sometimes  one  is  so  larj 
that  it  comes  through  the  air  without  beir 
wholly  burned  up  and  falls  on  the  grounc' 
— FrOm  "Nature  and  Science,"  in  Sat; 
Nicholas. 


For  the  Blind. — One  of  the  latest  ir 
ventions  for  the  blind  is  a  watch,  by  mear, 
of  which  a  blind  person  can  tell  the  time  (j 
day  to  the  very  minute,  and  as  easily  an 
quickly  as  one  who  can  see.  The  watc 
was  recently  exhibited  in  Paris  (the  ir 
ventor  is  Georges  Meyer),  and  many  similzl 
watches  are  now  being  manufactured.  0 
the  face  of  this  watch  the  hours  are  indicatSi 
by  movable  buttons.  A  strong  pointf 
shows  the  minutes.  A  blind  person  desirin 
to  know  the  time  runs  his  finger  tips  over  th 
face  of  the  watch;  the  buttons  that  tell  th, 
hour  he  will  find  depressed,  while  tb 
position  of  the  hand  proclaims  the  minutes 
— Exchange. 

Promise  cautiously;  but  when  you  hav 
promised,  fulfil  scrupulously:  Zion 's  citizen 
if  they  swear  to  their  own  hurt,  change  not, 


Sixth  Month  16,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


The  Works  of  Jesus. 

Modern  discussions  of  the  claims  of 
hrislianity  tend  more  and  more  to  de- 
)reciatc  the  miracles  of  Christ  as  a  ground  of 
)elief.  The  argument  from  miracles  was 
)ressed  with  great  confidence  and  cogency 
)y  writers  of  a  former  generation,  when  de- 
ending  the  Gospel  from  the  assaults  of  un- 
jelief  or  aggressively  attacking  the  in- 
liiference  and  hostility  of  unbelievers, 
^resent  day  apologetics  make  much  of  the 
noral  claims  of  Christianity  and  the  author- 
ty  and  Divine  glory  of  a  life  and  character 
uch  as  Christ's.  But  there  is  a  disposition 
0  relegate  his  miraculous  deeds  into  the 
)ackground  and  minimize  or  utterly  deny 
heir  value  as  proofs  of  his  mission. 

This  is  a  natural  and  inevitable  result  of 
he  current  philosophy  that  had  crept  into 
he  high  places  of  Christian  teaching,  and 
oolly  eliminates  the  supernatural  as  a  factor 
n  revelation  or  redemption.  Many  who 
lave  not  come  to  the  point  of  discarding  the 
upernatural  entirely  or  denying  its  exist- 
mce  and  operation,  are  yet  so  far  influenced 
y  the  rationalism  of  more  radical  schools 
f  thought  that  they  ignore  its  prominence 
n  the  Bible  and  its  actual  and  controlling 
)resenGe  through  the  whole  history  of 
■adeeming  grace. 

Certainly,  no  support  for  this  modern 
)ositic)n  can  be  found  in  the  teaching  of 
esus.  He  deplored  the  tendency  of  the 
nen  of  his  generation  to  care  more  for  the 
niracle  than  for  the  spiritual  facts  which  it 
epresented.  But  He  did  not  hesitate  to 
take  his  claims  on  his  miraculous  works  and 
0  vindicate  his  right  to  speak  with  absolute 
lUthority  by  pointing  to  the  supernatural 
haracter  of  his  deeds.  The  works  that  He 
)erformed  were  according  to  his  own  state- 
nent,  a  higher  testimony  to  his  office  as 
rtessiah  than  the  witness  of  the  prophet 
[ohn ;  they  were  a  testimony  given  directly 
jy  his  Father,  indeed,  his  reply  to  the 
uestion    of    the    imprisoned    forerunner: 

Art  Thou  He  that  should  come?"  was  the 
•ecital  of  his  miraculous  works.  They  were 
he  credentials  which  He  regularly  produced 
vhen  challenged  by  friend  or  foe.  And  the 
iupremc  miracle  of  his  resurrection  from 
he  dead  was  the  proof  to  which  He  pointed 
brward,  as  it  was  the  irrefutable  evidence 
:o  which  his  disciples  painted  backward. 

Much  of  the  vaunted  criticism  of  our  time 
s  arrogantly  wiser  than  the  views  of  our 
Lord.  It  presumes  to  sweep  aside  as  weak 
ind  unscientific  and  unworthy  of  confidence 
Arguments  which  He  made  and  methods 
rf  teaching  on  which  He  relied.  The  Church 
'hat  is  caught  by  this  snare  spread  openly 
ind  insultingly  in  the  sight  of  disciples  will 
its  liberty,  its  power  and  its  life.  The 
teachers  who  follow  the  Great  Teacher  will 
ind  that  the  foolishness  of  God  is  wiser  than 
Tien . — Christian  Observer. 


Dogma  is  noxious  not  because  it  is 
Jositive,  clear  and  definite,  nor  because 
_t  is  imposed  by  a  church,  and  even  taken 
Tom  a  long  pAst;  but  in  so  far  as  it  is  im- 
Josed  on  religion  from  outside  religion,  or 
ipon  a  higher  kind  of  religion  by  a  lower. 
fhe  dogmatism  which  would  trim  the  whole 
listory  of  religion  by  the  doctrine  of  evolu- 


tion, or  by  historical  criticism,  for  example, 
is  an  instance  of  the  most  noxious  kind  of  it. 
For  it  summons  the  Church  and  its  Christ  to 
submit  to  the  canons  of  cosmic  or  historical 
science,  or  of  refined  human  nature.  The 
dogmatism  of  the  past  Church  towards  the 
present  is  much  less  out  of  place.  Because, 
after  all,  it  is  the  Church's  past  faith  pre- 
scribing to  the  Church's  present  faith,  which 
can  amend  it.  if  there  is  any  prescribing  to 
be  done,  it  is  much  more  fitting  that  the 
believing  church  of  the  past  should  prescribe 
to  the  believing  church  of  the  present  than 
that  the  prescription  should  come  from  a 
school  of  physicists,  or  of  scientific  histor- 
ians, or  of  psychologists,  or  of  comparative 
religionists. — Principal  Forsyth. 


An  holy  mind  can  never  take  pleasure  in 
the  recital,  much  less  in  the  aggravation,  of 
another's  faults:  if  a  believer  does  so,  grace 
is  at  a  low  ebb. 


Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

Excepting  those  items  which  can  be  gathered  from 
Friendly  exchanges,  we  are  dependent  upon  interested 
Friends  to  furnish  information  for  this  department  of 
The  Friend.  Will  not  the  reader  ask  himself:  "Can  1 
help  in  this  matter?" 

Monthly  Meetings  Next  Week  (Sixth  Month  20th 

to  25th,  igio); 
Philadelphia.  Northern  District,  at  Sixth  and  Noble 

Streets,  Third-day,  Sixth  Month  21st,  at  10.30  a.  m. 
Frankford,  Philadelphia,  Fourth-day,  Sixth  Month 

22nd,  at  7.45  p.  M. 
Muncy,    Pa.,    Fourth-day,    Sixth    Month    22nd,    at 

10  A.  M. 
Philadelphia,   Fourth  and  Arch  Streets,   Fifth-day. 

Sixth  Month  23rd,  at  10.30  A.  m. 
Germantown.  Philadelphia.  Fifth-day,  Sixth  Month 

23rd,  at  10  A.  M. 
Haverford,    Pa.,    Fifth-day,   Sixth   Month   23rd,   at 

7.30  P,  M. 

Friends  Travelling  in  the  Minisi  rv.— 7"(i  the 
Editor  oj  the  Friend  [London).— Dear  Friend— .\ccnrd- 
ing  to  our  present  rule,  every  Friend  traxclling  with  a 
certificate,  or  minute,  has  his  or  her  expenM-s  paid  as  a 
matter  of  course.  I  apprehend  that  in  the  event  of  the 
adoption  by  the  Yearly  Meeting  of  the  proposals  now 
being  sent  forward  by  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings,  in- 
stead of  this,  the  question  will  be  one  for  discussion  in 
each  case.  To  my  mind  this  will  be  a  great  mistake, 
emphasizing  the  difference  between  rich  and  poor,  and 
making  it  still  more  uncomfortable  than  at  present  for 
the  latter  to  accept  such  assistance.  Nothing  would  be 
easier  than  for  a  rich  Friend  to  take  expenses,  and  to 
take  care  that  his  or  her  contribution  to  the  Yearly 
Meeting  Fund  exceeded  them  in  amount. 

Is  it  right  that  any  servant  of  the  Church  should  be 
sent  out  on  (we  trust)  a  God-directed  mission  at  his 
own  charges?  Some  of  us  most  exceedingly  dislike 
when  matters  like  those  under  discussion  are  before  a 
meeting,  the  tone  being  lowered  by  the  introduction  of 
the  question  of  /.  s.  d. — Yours  truly, 

J.  Marshall  Sturge. 

Daniel  Mott  writes: — "There  are  a  few  concerned, 
conservative  Friends  here  in  Long  Beach  (Calif.)  and 
these  have  been  meeting  together  at  our  house  every 
two  weeks  on  First-day  afternoons,  and  have  felt  we 
are  favored.  There  are  nearly  always  some  Friends 
from  Pasadena  who  come  and  sit  with  us  and  strengthen 


[On  the  Road  to  Ritualism,]— Io  the  Editor  of  the 
British  Friend. — Dear  Friend — The  Friends  of  South- 
port  Meeting  have  had  under  their  consideration  the 
subject  of  our  mode  of  conducting  funerals.  It  some- 
times occurs  that  when  no  Friend  is  present  who  is 
accustomed  to  speak  in  meetings  for  worship,  the  whole 
ceremony  is  conducted  in  silence;  and  it  is  felt  that 
although  this  might  present  no  special  difficulty  to 
those  who  are  familiar  with  cur  meetings  for  worship, 
it  is  liable  to  produce  a  very  undesirable  impression 
on  strangers  who  may  be  present.    It  is  therefore  con- 


cluded that,  in  our  meeting,  the  elders  should  feel 
themselves  responsible  for  providing  that,  when  there 
is  no  likelihood  of  any  offerings  in  the  ministry  at  a 
funeral,  some  Friend  should  go  prepared  to  read  a> 
suitable  portion  of  Scripture,  with  perhaps  a  few  verses- 
of  poetry  or  a  hymn. 

In  order  to  facilitate  the  carrying  out  of  this  plan, 
it  is  thought  that  it  might  be  well  to  be  prepared  with 
a  small  booklet  containing  suitable  passages  and  ex- 
tracts, so  as  to  be  readily  available  for  the  purpose. 
It  should  be  added  that  it  is  by  no  means  intended  to 
prescribe  a  formal  ceremony  on  such  occasions,  or  to 
put  any  obstacle  in  the  way  of  voluntary  service. 

We  do  not  know  of  any  such  compilation  being 
already  in  print,  but  if  any  Friend  knows  of  one,  and 
would  kindly  communicate  with  Southport  Friends, 
or  send  any  suggestions  or  appropriate  extracts,  ! 
believe  such  assistance  would  be  gratefully  accepted. 
Yours  trulv, 

W.  H.  LoNGMAin- 
10,  Stanley  Avenue 

Birkdale,  Southport, 

Westtown  Notes. 

John  B.  Garreit  and  James  M.  Moon  attended  the 
mid-week  meeting  for  worship  on  the  9th  instant,  and 
both  had  vocal  service  therein.  The  meeting  was  held 
in  the  Library. 

Anna  B.  Crawford,  accompanied  by  her  sister 
Adelia  Crawford,  was  at  Westtown  over  last  First-day. 
Anna  B.  Crawford  had  vocal  religious  exercise  in  the 
meeting  for  worship  and  also  in  the  boys'  and  girls' 
collections  separately. 

"The  Duties  and  Opportunities  of  Young  Friends'' 
was  the  subject  of  Alfred  Lowry's  address  to  the  boys 
last  First«day  evening,  and  Edith  L,  Gary  read  to  the 
girls  a  paper  she  had  prepared  on  the  life  of  Mary  Lyon. 

"Class  Day''  occurred  last  Seventh-day  afternoon 
and  evening,  and  it  was  a  very  pleasant  and  successful 
event.  The  exercises  in  the  afternoon  took  place  in  the 
Gymnasium,  while  for  the  supper  and  evening  part  of 
the  program  the  company  went  to  the  Library. 


Gathered  Notes. 

The  remark  of  a  clerical  visitor  concerning  Chris- 
tianity in  Britain,  that  "it  is  rapidly  approaching  the 
vanishing  point,"  led  to  a  sort  of  symposium  in  which 
bishops  and  prebendaries  took  part.  All  admit  the 
decreased  church-f^mng;  and  several  causes  were  as- 
signed, such  as  "  the  de\el(]pment  of  locomotion,"  "love 
of  pleasure,"  "irre\crent  handling  of  Scripture."  "week- 
end excursions,"  "a  niggardly  spirit  in  rich  church- 
goers," and  one  party  says  that  "the  vocabulary  of 
the  churches  has  become  sounding  brass." 

Of  the  decrease  in  church  attendance,  admitted  by 
all,  one  cause,  not  mentioned,  may  have  more  to  do 
than  any  or  all  of  the  others;  namely,  the  decline  in 
wonhip,  m  the  Scriptural  sense.  Some  one  says  that 
"let  us  go  into  the  house  of  the  Lord''  is  now  changed 

to  "Let's  go  to  Dr.  's  church,"  or  "Let  us  go 

and  hear  So-and-So,"  the  thought  of  meeting  God,  and 
offering  to  Him  worship  in  praise  and  prayer,  and 
reverent  hearing  of  his  Word,  being  almost  lost  in  the 
seeking  of  entertainment  in  listening  to  some  human 
orator. — Missionary  Review  oj  the  IVorld. 

God  has  to  take  all  his  children  apart  to  teach  them. 
Our  dear  Lord  had  to  go  apart  into  the  wilderness  forty 
days  before  He  began  his  ministry.  Let  us  not  wonder 
if  we  share  his  life.  Moses  had  to  go  forty  years  apart 
before  God  could  use  him.  And  Paul  went  three  years 
into  Arabia,  where  he  was  separated  to  God,  and  then 
came  forth  to  do  his  Master's  word.  When  the  garden- 
ers of  this  city  are  preparing  their  beds,  they  go  out 
and  find  some  loamy,  black  earth,  and  then  they  can 
raise  almost  anything  in  the  ground  that  comes  from 
the  virgin  soil.  And  so  where  God  wants  to  raise 
spiritual  harvest.  He  says:  '1  will  allure  her  and  bring 
her  into  the  wilderness,  and  speak  comfortably  unto 
her,  and  1  will  give  her  her  vineyards  from  thence," 
that  is  from  the  soil  that  comes  from  her  wilderness 
experience.  So,  beloved,  if  you  had  an  easy  path  you 
would  become  a  coward;  and  run  away  every  time  you 
saw  a  Philistine,  The  people  that  have  no  trials  and 
discipline  are  just  like  this,  they  are  soft  and  cowardly. 
And  the  rne  God  wants  to  make  strong  to  undergo  this 
journey  to  Canaan,  He  has  to  make  hardy  by  discipline 
and  training.  He  leads  you  by  the  hard  way  that  you 
may  be  harnessed,  may  be  trained  as  a  soldier  to  fight 
the  battles  of  your  life,  educated  for  your  work  by  the 
very  things  you  are  going  through  now. — A.  B.  Simp- 
son. 


400 


THE    FRIEND. 


Sixth  Month  16,  1910. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
United  States.— A  despatch  of  the  6th,  from  Wash- 
ini'ton  sa\s'  "  A-^  the  first  result  of  the  long  conference 
bcuvccn  the  Wcsloin  r.ulroad  men  and  President  Taft 
at  the  W'lutc  ll.nisi-  ii.-tl,i\  there  will  be  no  increases 
for  the  present  nf  freight  r.iles  on  the  roads  they  repre- 
sented anil  no  attempt  to  mcrease  rates  until  the  pend- 
ing railrii.ul  bill  has  become  a  law.  conferring  upon  the 
fnlerstale  (Commerce  Commission  power  to  suspend 
(proposed  new  rates  for  a  total  period  of  ten  months 
pending  examination  and  approval  of  them  by  the 
commission.  The  second  result  of  the  conference  is  an 
agreement  on  the  part  of  President  laft  that,  this  being 
done  by  the  railroads,  he  will  withdraw  the  injunction 
proceedings  and  the  suit  for  dissolution  of  the  Western 
Trunk  Line  Committee  on  the  ground  that  it  is  a  viola- 
tion of  the  Sherman  anti-trust  law." 

A  despatch  of  the  8th  instant  from  New  York  states 
that  the  General  Executive  Committee  of  the  Railway 
Business  Association,  which  within  its  membership 
represents  |8oo,ooo,ooo  of  invested  capital,  which 
speaks  for  a  group  of  industries  giving  employment  to 
1.500,000  workingmen,  and  upon  which  6.000,000  peo- 
ple depend  for  support,  met  here  to-day,  and  at  the 
close  of  its  session  gave  out  a  statement,  addressed  to 
Congress,  to  the  railways,  to  the  shippers  and  to  the 
public,  which  mentions  that,  "The  question  of  whether 
the  railroads  are  entitled  to  a  general  advance  in  freight 
rates  is  now  before  the  public.  The  merits  of  individual 
rates  will  come  before  the  Interstate  Commerce  Com- 
mission. During  the  period  of  uncertainty  as  to  whether 
rates  filed  are  reasonable  or  otherwise  there  will  be  a 
disturbance  of  industrial  conditions.  It  is,  therefore, 
of  the  greatest  importance  that  the  way  shall  be  cleared 
for  the  speediest  possible  decision  by  the  commission." 
The  annual  report  on  wholesale  prices  just  published 
by  the  Bureau  of  Labor,  Department  of  Commerce  and 
Labor,  shows  that  wholesale  prices  in  1909.  as  measured 
by  the  two  hundred  and  fifty-seven  commodities  in- 
cluded in  its  recent  investigation,  advanced  three  per 
cent,  over  the  wholesale  prices  in  1908,  but  that  they 
were  still  2.3  per  cent,  below  the  average  of  1907,  the 
year  of  highest  prices  within  the  period  1890  to  1909. 

A  bill  has  been  passed  by  the  House  of  Representa 
fives  at  Washington  to  provide  for  Postal  Savings 
Banks.  It  differs  in  some  respects  from  a  bill  passed  by 
the  Senate  for  the  same  purpose.  Under  the  terms  o' 
this  bill  a  board  of  trustees  is  created,  consisting  of  the 
Postmaster-General,  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  and 
the  Attorney-General,  who  shall  declare  what  post 
offices  shall" become  postal  savings  banks.  Deposits 
in  these  banks  made  by  any  one  person  shall  not  be 
more  than  one  hundred  dollars  a  month  or  exceed 
total  of  five  hundred  dollars.  An  account  may  be 
opened  with  one  dollar,  but  stamps  of  ten  cents  each 
will  be  issued  for  those  desiring  to  accumulate  money 
to  be  deposited.  On  deposits  two  per  cent,  interest  per 
annum  is  to  be  paid.  Any  depositor  so  desiring  can 
exchange  his  deposits  for  Government  bonds  to  be 
issued  in  denominations  of  twenty,  forty,  sixty,  eighty, 
one  hundred  and  five  hundred  dollars  to  bear  interest 
at  two-and-a-half  per  cent,  per  annum.  The  money 
accumulated  in  these  postal  savings  banks  is  to  be 
deposited  in  both  national  and  State  banks  in  the  vicin- 
ity of  the  postoffices  in  which  the  money  is  deposited 
by  the  people,  such  banks  to  pay  two-and-a-quarter 
per  cent,  interest. 

According  to  a  statement  issued  by  the  director  of 
the  stale  free  employment  bureau  at  Topeka,  Kansas 
will  need  twenty  thousand  harvest  hands  this  year, 
which  is  two  thousand  more  than  were  needed  last  year. 
Harvesting  will  not  begin  before  Sixth  Month  20th  or 
25th. 

Various  large  cities  have  been  looking  to  a  reform  in 
the  way  of  observing  the  Fourth  of  the  Seventh  Month, 
feeling  the  criminal  negligence  on  the  part  of  good  citi- 
zens which  has  made  it  possible  during  the  past  seven 
years  for  thirty-four  thousand  persons,  mostly  children, 
to  be  killed  or  maimed  on  that  day.  In  New  York  City 
the  mayor  has  decided  that  the  existing  law  as  to  re- 
strictions in  the  celebration  of  that  day  will  he  rigidlv 
enforced,  whilr  ,„,„  n,  .ill v  .ill   lix'  ulirs  whidi   joined 


the 


President  1 
lieves  the  fun 
in  many  lA  l\\< 

collegiate  c 

sport,  purih 
I  he  reprcseni 
the  gladiators 


efficiency  in  activities  in  which  few  of  the  other  students 

ke  any  part,  except  as  spectators  and  money  contribu- 
tors. 

Foreign. — Thunder  storms  of  unprecedented  vio- 
ence  have  resulted  in  many  fatalities  and  enormous 
damage  to  crops  in  western  and  central  Germany.  It 
is  reported  that  more  than  twenty  persons  have  been 
killed  by  lightning  in  the  Rhine  province  alone. 

An  earthquake  of  unusual  intensity  was  experienced 
hroughout  southern  Italy,  including  the  island  of 
Sicily,  on  the  morning  of  the  7th  instant.  It  is  esti- 
mated that  not  less  than  sixty  perished  and  that  hun- 
dreds are  injured.  From  many  towns  and  villages  come 
stories  of  fallen  homes,  death  and  suffering. 

Ex-President  Roosevelt  has  delivered  a  lecture  in 
Oxford.  England,  upon  "  Biological  Analogies  in  His- 
tory." which  is  described  as  a  powerful  exposition  of 
all  the  "strange  analogies,"  as  the  lecturer  himself 
expressed  it,  "in  the  phenomena  of  life  and  death,  of 
birth,  growth  and  change,  between  those  physical 
groups  of  animal  life  which  we  designate  as  species, 
forms,  races  and  the  highly  complex  and  composite 
entities  which  »ise  before  our  minds  when  we  speak  of 
nations  and  civilizations."  He  left  England  to  return 
to  this  country  on  the  iith  instant,  on  the  Kaiserin 
Auguite  yidoria.  the  largest  vessel  in  the  fleet  of  the 
Hamburg-American  Line,  with  accommodations  for 
thirty-five  hundred  passengers,  in  addition  to  a  crew 
of  six  hundred.  She  is  equipped  with  every  modern 
convenience,  including  an  elevator,  gymnasium,  Turk- 
ish bath  and  massage  parlor,  and  also  has  a  greenhouse 
and  garden  aboard,  in  which  strawberries,  mushrooms 
and  other  edible  plants  are  raised  for  the  passengers' 

A  recent  despatch  from  Kiev,  Russia,  says:  "Authen- 
tic figures  have  been  obtained  on  the  expulsion  of  the 
Jews  from  Kiev.  These  show  that  fourteen  hundred 
and  t^'entv-one  individuals  have  been  expelled  up  to 
Sixth  Month  5th  and  including  that  date.  Of  th.-se 
five  hundred  and  seventeen  came  under  the  ruling 
allowing  them  a  short  time  in  which  to  prepare  for  their 
departure  without  restriction,  while  nine  hundred  and 
four  received  passports  good  only  over  the  route  to 
their  specified  destination.  Two  hundred  and  eighty- 
eight  persons,  who  were  ordered  expelled,  succeeded  ir 
proving  their  right  to  residence." 

A  despatch  from  Vera  Cruz.  Mexico,  of  the  6th 
mentions  that  "The  most  serious  uprising  with  which 
the  Mexican  Government  has  had  to  deal  in  a  long  time 
has  occurred  in  the  State  of  Yucatan,  and  troops  are 
being  rushed  to  the  disturbed  area.  Reports  which  have 
reached  here  indicate  that  there  has  been  much  blood- 
shed and  that  the  insurgents  are  preparing  for  a  battle 
with  the  Government  forces.  It  is  understood  that  the 
cause  of  the  trouble  is  dissatisfaction  on  the  part  of  the 
Indians  over  the  action  of  Government  officials  regard- 
ing lands,  but  the  exact  point  of  controversy  has  not 
been  made  clear  in  the  reports.  It  is  not  thought  that 
any  Americans  are  involved.  The  Indians  are  armed 
with  modern  rifles  and  are  apparently  supplied  with  an 
unlimited  quantity  of  ammunition  with  which  to  carry 
on  their  guerilla  warfare  against  the  Federal  troops. 
A  revolt  in  Yucatan  has  been  predicted  for  some  time 
by  writers  in  American  magazines  who  have  under- 
taken toexposetheconditionsin  that  Mexican  province. 
It  has  been  said  that  slavery  in  its  worst  form  has 
existed  and  that  the  people  have  been  ground  down  to 
such  an  extent  that  life  was  scarcely  worth  while. 
Most  of  the  natives  in  Yucatan  are  Indians,  the  natives 
of  that  region." 

Anti-foreign  feeling  has  broken  out  in  Shangsha 
province,  China,  and  mobs  have  burned  more  than 
one  hundred  houses  and  destroyed  much  property.  Al- 
though the  failure  of  the  rice  crop  is  assigned  as  a 
cause  for  these  outbreaks,  which  have  been  frequent 
during  the  winter  and  spring,  it  is  well  known  that 
anti-foreign  sentiment  and  an  opposition  to  foreign 
countries  taking  a  hand  in  the  building  of  a  railroad 
through  Hunan  province  are  among  the  principal 
causes. 

It  is  stated  from  Pekin  that  a  formal  demand  will 
be  made  upon  the  Throne  for  the  immediate  convoca- 
tion of  a  national  parliament  by  the  delegates  to  the 
provincial  assemblies,  who  have  the  support  of 
zations  of  merchants.  The  recently  issued  imperial 
decree  constituting  the  provincial  assemblies  set  forth 
that  the  way  was  being  paved  for  a  general  legislative 
body  to  be  summoned  nine  years  after  the  first  meeting 
of  the  assemblies. 

The  first  international  exposition  ever  held  in  China 
has  opened  at  Nankin.  Many  Chinese  women  of  the 
aristocratic  class,  as  well  as  those  of  humbler  station, 
were  present  on  the  first  day,    It  is  stated  that  the  fact 


that  the  first  ticket  sold  for  five  thousand,  six  hundrec 
and  ten  dollars  and  that  the  attendance  on  the  openinj 
day  was  enormous,  is  indicative  of  a  new  and  u 
pected  eagerness  on  the  part  of  the  Chinese  to  fam 
ize  themselves  with  the  latest  scientific  achievemei 
nations  whose  learning  they  formerly  affected  to  de 
spise. 

NOTICES. 

Notice.— On  Sixth  Month  22nd,  it  is  proposed  to  hole 
a  Reunion  at  Friends'  Meeting-house,  [new]  Birming 
ham,  Pennsylvania,  of  the  members  and  attenders  o 
that  meeting  since  184?.  A  cordial  invitation 
given  to  such,  including  the  teachers  and  pupils  o 
the  Friends'  School  near  by,  husbands,  wives 
descendants,  to  attend  the  regular  meeting  for  worshij 
at  ten  o'clock,  to  contribute  to  and  take  part  in 
basket  lunch  on  the  grounds,  and  to  be  present  at  thi 
literary  exercises,  mostly  historic  and  reminiscent 
beginning  about  one  thirty.  Other  Friends  interestec 
in  the  occasion  will  be  welcome. 

Stages  will  leave  Leedom's  Livery  Stable,  N.  Churcl 
Street,  West  Chester,  Pa.,  at  9  A.  M.,  and  12.30  p. 
Fare  for  round  trip,  fifty  cents. 

Friends  desiring  transportation  from  West  Cheste 
will  please  apply  as  early  as  convenient  to, 
Ann  Sharpless. 

102  S.  Church  Street. 

West  Chester,  Pa. 


Westtown    Boarding  School.— The  School  year 

1910-'!  I,  begins  on  Third-day,  Ninth  Month  13th,  1910 

Friends  who  desire  to  have  places  reserved  for  childrf" 

not  now  at  the  School,  should  apply  at  an  early  date  I 

Wm.  F.  Wickersham,  Principal. 

Westtown,  Pa. 


Wanted. — A  young  girl,  a  Friend,  desires  a  positiot 
for  the  summer  vacation  as  mother's  helper  in  a  Friend' 
family  outside  the  city. 

Address  "G."  office  of  The  Friend. 


Notice.— Landsdowne  Monthly  Meeting.— The  mid 
week  meetings  at  Lansdowne  will  be  held  on  Fourth} 
day  evenings,  at  7.45  o'clock,  beginning  Sixth  Monti 
15th  and  continuing  until  Ninth  Month  14th. 

Notice.— The  Memorial  of  Elizabeth  Allen  is  nov 
for  sale  at  Friends'  Book  Store,  No.  304  Arch  Street 
Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Price,  paper  back,  5  cents;  by  mail,  6  cents. 

Price,  flexible  cloth  back,  6  cents;  by  mail,  7  cents. 


Died. — At  his  home  near  Lorneville,  Ontario,  Can 
ada,  the  fourth  of  Fifth  Month,  1910,  Jeremiah  Lapp 
aged  seventy-two  years;  a  member  and  minister  o 
Mariposa  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends. 

at  the  Barclay  Home,  West  Chester,  Pa.,  - 

the  6th  instant,  Anna  Mary  Warrington,  widov 
Thomas  Warrington,  in  the  eighty-second  year  of  he 
age;  a  member  of   Birmingham  Monthly  Meeting  o 

,  at  her  home  near  Ramseur.  N.  C.  Sixth  Monti 

ist,  1910,  Myrtle  A.  Allen,  wife  of  Stanley  S.  Allen 
in  her  twenty-third  year;  she  was  a  member  of  tl 
Friends'  meeting  at  Holly  Spring,  since  her  marriag 
a  little  over  three  years  ago.  Her  husband  and  chil 
dren  have  the  comforting  evidence  that  her  end  wa 
peace,  and  that  she  has  gone  to  inhabit  one  of  thosi 
mansions  prepared  for  the  redeemed  of  all  generations 

,   at   her  home  in   the  village  of  Chesterfield 

Ohio,  on  the  fifteenth  of  Fourth  Month,  1910,  Edna 
Dean,  widow  of  Elwood  Dean,  aged  a  little  over  sixty 
eight  years;  a  beloved  member  and  elder  of  Chester 
field  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends.     In  early  life^  thi 
dear  Friend  experienced  a  precious  visitation  of  Divim 
love,  whereby  she  was  convinced  of  the  Truth  as  origi 
nally  held  by  the  Society  of  which  she  was  a  birthrigh 
member,  and  yielding  thereto,  she  felt  the  sweet  r° 
ward  of  obedience.     During  the  remainder  of  life, 
was  evidently  her  greatest  desire  to  live  in  accordant 
with  the  convictions  of  duty.    She  will  be  much  misse< 
by  the  Society  of  which  she  was  a  useful  member,  anc 
especially   by   the  members  of  the  little   meeting 
which  she  belonged,  for  whose  welfare  she  was  deeplj 
exercised.    Her  cheerful,  sympathizing  spirit,  endearec 
her  to  a  large  circle  of  relatives  and  friends,  young  am 
old,  who  deeply  feel  their  loss;  but  they  mourn  not  a 
those  without  'hope,  fully  believing  that  through 
deeming  love  she  has  entered  into  re^t. 

"~"  William  H.  Pile's  Sons,  Printers. 
No.  433  Walnut  Street,  Phila. 


THE   FRIEND 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  Lxxxm. 


FIFTH-DAY,  SIXTH  MONTH  23,  1910. 


No.  5J. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price,  $2.00  per  annum,  in  advance. 
EDWIN  P.  SELLEW, 

Editor  and  Publisher. 
Contributing  Editors, 

J.  Henry  Bartlett, 

William  Bishop. 
Address  all  communications  to  The  Friend. 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

PHILADELPHIA. 
Failure  promptly  to  renew  a  subscription  is  not  regarded 

as  a  notice  to  discontinue. 
Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Pbiladelpbia  P.  0. 


Prov.  ii;  24. — There  is  that  scattereth.  and  increaseth 
yet  more;  and  there  is  that  withholdeth  more  than  is 
meet,  but  it  tendeth  only  to  want.    (R.  V.) 

These  correlated  statements  of  the  divine- 
ly wise  man  are  correct,  whether  applied  to 
material  or  spiritual  things.  Truth  regard- 
ing physical  subjects  is  more  readily  per- 
ceived than  is  that  which  relates  to  those 
which  are  spiritual.  Is  this  because  we  use 
our  physical  senses  more  than  our  spiritual? 

Nature's  law  of  increase  is  illustrated  be- 
fore ou  r  eyes  season  after  season .  The  seed  of 
both  the  natural  and  cultivated  plant  must 
be  scattered  before  it  can  increase.  In  the 
former,  nature,  through  her  numerous  and 
varied  agencies,  attends  to  the  scattering; 
in  the  latter,  man,  who  needs  the  cultivated 
plant  for  his  sustenance,  carefully  performs 
it.  The  seed-pod  must  burst,  the  seed  be 
separated  from  the  plant  and  scattered  by 
the  winds,  or  carried  by  the  birds  or  the 
streams.  This  very  scattering  causes  the 
plant  to  increase  "yet  more."  If  it  were 
withheld,  it  would  result  in  dearth  and  bar- 
renness. The  grain  of  the  farmer  does  not 
increase  so  long  as  it  is  stored  in  the  granary. 
It  must  be  scattered  abroad  upon  the  pre- 
pared field,  and  then  it  will  be  gready  mul- 
tiplied. It  is  by  use  that  increase  is  wit- 
nessed. The  man  with  the  one  talent 
wrapped  it  in  a  napkin  and  hid  it,  the  others 
put  their  talents  into  use  and  they  grew 
and  increased  into  more. 

As  recorded  in  the  twelfth  chapter  of  John, 
our  Saviour  himself,  after  the  announce- 
ment "The  hour  is  come  that  the  Son  of 
man  should  be  glorified,"  used  this  law  of 
nature  to  illustrate  that  sacrifice  which  He 
was  about  to  make,  and  to  impress  its  teach- 
ing upon  his  disciples.  He  said:  "Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you  except  a  grain  of 
wheat  fall  into  the  earth  and  die,  it  abideth 


by  itself  alone;  but  if  it  die,  it  beareth  much 
fruit.  He  that  loveth  his  life  loseth  it;  and 
he  that  hateth  his  life  in  this  world  shall 
keep  it  unto  life  eternal."  That  which  fol- 
lows clearly  indicates  that  Jeius  was  refer- 
ring to  the  offering  of  his  life  for  the  redemp- 
tion and  salvation  of  man.  In  these  declara- 
tions, seeming  to  be  contradictory,  that  the 
way  to  save  life  is  to  sacrifice  it,  our  Lord 
states  in  other  words,  and  with  a  specific 
application  to  Himself,  the  truth  recorded 
in  the  Proverbs  regarding  scattering  and 
increasing  and  withholding  and  want. 

Giving — sharing  of  our  earthly  substance 
is  often  found  to  increase  rather  than  dimin- 
ish it.  "He  that  hath  pity  upon  the  poor 
lendeth  unto  Jehovah,  and  his  good  deed 
will  He  pay  him  again."  "He  that  giveth 
unto  the  poor  shall  not  lack."  But  the 
greatest  increase  and  enrichment  is  not  in 
material  substance,  but  in  the  spiritual  full- 
ness and  blessing  which  come  with  the 
sharing  when  rightly  prompted  and  per- 
formed. Valuable  to  others,  as  well  as  to 
ourselves,  as  may  be  and  often  is  the  sharing 
of  our  worldly  goods,  more  valuable  to  both 
is  the  sharing  of  ourselves— the  giving  of  our 
sympathy  and  love. 

We  may  not  give  that  which  we  do  not 
rightfully  possess — that  which  is  another's. 
In  the  use  of  the  things  of  this  world  we 
must  be  just  before  we  are  generous.  But 
we  have  need  to  remember  that  we  are  only 
stewards  both  of  our  means  and  of  our  very 
lives;  and  that  in  a  sense  none  of  us  can  say 
that  aught  of  the  things  which  he  possesseth 
is  his  own.  Our  fellow-men  who  need  us 
are  the  ones  to  whom  we  owe  ourselves — 
he  was  the  neighbor  who  showed  mercy  on 
him  who  had  been  robbed  and  wounded. 
To  our  Divine  Master  we  owe  our  all.  "Ye 
are  not  your  own,  for  ye  were  bought  with 
a  price."  If  we  withhold  from  man  or  from 
our  Lord  more  than  is  meet — that  which 
is  their  due— it  can  only  tend  to  the  poverty 
of  our  own  spirits  and  to  ultimate  want. 

Meeting  of  Young  Friends. 

Recent  issues  of  both  The  Friend  (London) 
and  The  British  Friend  contain  accounts  of  a 
meeting  of  young  Friends,  held  during  the 
week  of  London  Yearly  Meeting,  to  discuss 
"Quakerism:  its  Message  and  its  Future." 

"Admission  was  announced  to  be  strictly 


limited  to  Friends  under  forty  years  of  age; 
and  stern,  unyielding  doorkeepers  were 
placed  on  guard  to  enforce  this  rule  in  the 
case  of  Friends  who,  although  over  forty 
years  old,  claimed  to  be  'young  in  spirit.'" 
The  young  woman,  "who  took  the  chair, 
said  that  in  former  days  older  Friends  held 
meetings  for  young  Friends,  but  now  young 
Friends  had  called  themselves  together." 

Two  young  men  appear  to  have  been  the 
principal  speakers  and  about  a  dozen  took 
part  in  the  discussion  which  followed. 

The  accounts  from  which  this  information 
was  obtained  would  indicate  that  this  gath- 
ering was  not  a  meeting  for  religious  wor- 
ship, but  was  more  of  the  character  of  the 
"Round  Tables"  and  "Conferences"  which 
have  become  so  common  within  the  limits 
of  our  own  Yearly  Meeting. 

That  such  gatherings  of  young  Friends 
may  have  a  useful  service  is  evident.  But 
as  we  are  all  one  in  Christ  Jesus,  it  seems 
desirable  that  in  our  meetings  for  worship 
and  discipline,  and  even  in  social  or  literary 
work,  we  should  draw  closer  together  and 
as  much  as  may  be  obliterate  those  lines 
which  distinguish  or  separate  young  from 
old. 

In  the  reference,  which  appeared  recently 
in  The  Friend,  to  the  meeting  of  young 
Friends  held  at  Germantown  last  month,  it 
was  not  the  intention  of  the  writer  to  criti- 
cize the  spirit  of  that  gathering.  1 1  has  been 
suggested  that  this  cannot  be  judged  by  a 
stenographic  report.  It  was  just  this  that 
the  writer  had  in  mind,  when  he  expressed 
his  inability  to  judge,  because  he  was  not 
present.  A  part  of  the  life  of  a  spoken 
exercise  is  necessarily  lost  in  a  written  or 
printed  expression  of  it. 

"From  any  burden  which  God  may  see 
fit  to  lay  upon  us,  our  life  may  gain  not  only 
contentment,  but  grandeur  and  nobleness. 
My  strength  during  all  my  life  has  been  pre- 
cisely this— that  1  have  no  choice.  During 
the  last  thirty-six  years  God  has  twelve 
times  changed  my  home,  and  fifteen  times 
changed  my  work.  I  have  scarcely  done 
what  I  myself  would  have  chosen.  The  sup- 
port of  my  life  is  to  know  that  I  am  doing 
what  God  wishes,  and  not  what  1  wish 
myself."— F.  W.  Farrar. 

He  that  has  no  love  to  God's  precepts, 
will  find  there  is  something  radically  wrong 
in  his  religion. 


402 


THE    FRIEND. 


Sixth  Month  23,  1910. 


A  Page  from  the  History  of  Our  Society, 

In  the  year  of  1814  the  loyalty  of  our 
Society  to  Christ  was  put  to  a  remarkable 
test,  and  we  believe  many  Friends  in  the 
present  day  will  read  with  interest,  as  well 
as  thankfulness,  the  following  narrative  by 
an  eye-witness.  The  report  by  John  Hodg 
kin,  then  a  lad  of  fourteen,  is  an  extract 
from  memoranda  left  by  him. 

Account  by  John  Hodgkin 

The  attendance  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  this 
year  (1814)  was  fraught  with  peculiar  inter- 
est to  me.  It  was  the  last  year  in  which  John 
Wilkinson  was  Clerk.  It  was  the  last  year 
that  Joseph  Gurney  Bevan  was  present.  But 
it  was  much  more  striking  to  me  as  the  year 
of  the  appeal  brought  by  Thomas  Foster 
against  his  disownment  for  the  circulating 
of  Unitarian  doctrine.    I  attended  the  whole 


of  the  sittings  and  watched  the  proceedings 
with  intense  anxiety.  Well  do  I  remember 
my  walk  home  to  Pentonville  in  the  late 
evening  and  my  earnest  desire,  I  believe  I 
might  say  my  prayers,  that  I  might  be  pre- 
served from  errors  of  faith  and  that  I  might 
know  and  cleave  to  the  Truth.  After  Thomas 
Foster  had  occupied  four  or  five  sittings  in 
stating  his  case,  introducing  many  specious 
reasonings  in  favor  of  a  lower  view  of  the 
character  and  attributes  of  Christ  than  that 
entertained  by  Friends,  and  other  orthodox 
Christians,  the  Respondents  concentrated 
their  reply  into  the  space  of  one  sitting.  The 
Respondents  were  George  Stacey,  Senr.  (the 
father  of  George  Stacey  who  was  subsequently 
Clerk),  Luke  Howard,  William  Allen,  John 
Eliot,  Richard  Bowman  and  Josiah  Forster. 
Most  of  them  took  part  in  the  proceedings  by 
casual  remarks  or  replies;  but  the  Answer  to 
the  Appellant  was  embodied  in  a  long  docu- 
ment, their  joint  production,  which  was  read 
by  Josiah  Forster  the  youngest  of  the  six. 
On  one  occasion  Thomas  Foster  had  quoted 
a  passage  of  Scripture  containing  the  expres- 
sion the  "Son  of  God"  and  added  "that  is 
the  Messiah."  Instead  of  waiting  for  the 
reply,  Luke  Howard  jumped  up  very  precipi- 
tately, and  said— "That  is  a  gloss,  and  I'll 
prove  it  so."  He  was  firmly  though  mildly 
restrained  by  the  Clerk,  and  told  that  the 
time  was  not  then  come  for  reply;  but  that 
the  Respondents  would  have  full  opportunity 
afterwards. 

..The  thoroughly  judicial  bearing  of  John 
Wilkinson  throughout  the  whole  proceeding 
was  very  interesting.  The  Respondents'  an- 
swer was  admirable,  consisting  of  a  clear  nar- 
rative of  the  disciplinary  proceedings,  show- 
mg  that  they  were  correct  in  form;  a  com- 
parison of  Thomas  Foster's  statements  of 
doctrine  and  those  of  the  Unitarian  Book 
Society,  of  which  he  was  an  active  member, 
with  the  writings  of  our  approved  authors' 
from  which  they  most  remarkably  differed' 
and  finally  a  complete  refutation  of  Thomas 
Foster  s  opinions  from  Scripture.  For  the 
Respondents  justly  considered  that,  though 
their  case  would  have  been  technically 
complete  if  they  showed  that  Thomas 
Foster's  doctnnes  were  directly  opposed  to 
those  of  the  Society,  and  that  when  faith- 
fully labored  with  he  had  declined  to  retract 
them,  yet  nothing  could  satisfy  the  full  re- 
quirements  of   the   case,    the   enlightened 


conscience  of  the  Society,  or  the  enquiring 
minds  of  the  young,  but  a  plain  and  full 
appeal  to  the  authority  of  Holy  Scripture 
itself.  The  debate  which  followed— for 
discussion  it  could  hardly  be  called  (so 
harmonious  were  the  views  expressed  by 
nearly  every  speaker)— was  animated  and 
comforting.     .     .     . 

The  general  effect  of  this  Appeal  and  of  the 
decision  upon  it  was  of  most  material  service 
to  me  in  clearing  and  establishing  my 
doctrinal  views,  especially  with  reference  to 
the  Eternal  Deity  of  Christ,  and  to  the  duty 
and  privilege  of  prayer  to  Him.— From 
Friends'  IVitness,  {England.) 


A  Glimpse  of  Burma. 

One  of  the  corners  of  the  world  too  much 
neglected  by  travellers  in  the  past  has  been 
that  marvellous  country  that  lies  at  the 
northeastern  end  of  the  Bay  of  Bengal. 

It  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  Burma 
contains  more  of  interest  than  any  equal 
section  of  the  Indian  Empire,  and  yet 
probably  not  one  American  traveller  in  ten 
who  visits  India  extends  his  journey  to 
Burma.  If  he  is  going  east,  he  sails  directly 
from  Calcutta  to  Colombo,  and  thence  to  the 
Straits  Settlements  and  China;  or  if  his  face 
is  turned  westward,  he  cuts  across  India 
from  Tuticorin  or  Madras  to  Bombay,  but  in 
either  event  misses  the  Gem  of  the  East,  the 
great  Burmese  City  of  Rangoon. 

Many  people  think  of  Burma  as  a  part  of 
India,  and  the  Burmese  as  Indians,  but  they 
are  no  more  Indians  than  the  Chinese  are 
Americans.  To  be  sure,  Burma  is  a  province 
of  the  Indian  Empire,  of  which  King 
Edward  VI I  is  the  Emperor,  though  it  ought 
to  be  as  much  a  separate  dominion  as 
Australia  or  Canada.  [The  population  in 
1891  was  7,605,560]. 

It  is  a  three  days'  journey  on  a  fast 
steamer  from  Calcutta  to  Rangoon;  and 
when  one  reaches  the  latter  city,  he  finds 
people  of  a  totally  different  race,  different 
language,  different  customs,  different  com 
plexion,  different  costumes  and  different 
religion. 

He  finds  that  he  has  exchanged  the  sun- 
parched  fields  of  India,  where  famine  stalks 
behind  the  laborer,  for  the  well-watered 
meadows  of  the  Irrawaddy,  where  in 
Twelfth  Month  the  luxuriant  fields  of  rice 
wave  their  heavy  tasseled  heads,  and  where 
all  the  year  round  and  the  century  through 
famine  is  unknown. 

Instead  of  the  straight-featured,  thin- 
limbed,  agile  Aryans  whom  he  left  in  Calcutta 
the  traveller  finds  in  Rangoon,  three  or  four 
days  later,  round-faced,  jolly,  plump  Mongo- 
lians, with  slant  eyes  and  yellow  skins,  and 
the  merriest  of  black,  twinkling  eyes. 

Instead  of  the  three-and-thirty  million 
gods  whom  he  saw  worshipped  in  Benares, 
he  finds  no  god  in  Rangoon,  but  only  the 
placid,  unwinking,  half-smiling  image  of 
Gautama  Buddha,  who,  five  hundred  years 
before  Christ,  attained  to  Nirvana,  and 
whose  image  is  to-day  worshipped  by  one- 
third  of  the  human  race.  Buddhism  believes 
in  no  personal  God,  but  only,  as  one  of  its 
disciples  declares,  "in  the  eternal  principles 
of  mind  and  matter  inherent  in  the  universe." 
Though  Buddhism  was  driven  out  of  India 


it  has  apparently  found  a  secure  home  i' 

Burma.  f 

Come    with    me    for  a   glimpse  of    thi; 

wonderful  and  seldom  visited  city  on  tfjl 

banks  of  the  Irrawaddy.     The  big  steannj 

plows  slowly  up  the   muddy  waters  of  t|- 

great  river,  which  at  its  mouth  is  so  widl 

that  you  cannot  see  from  shore  to  shor^ 

On  either  side  are  luxuriant  paddy  field 

for    Burma    is    by    far    the    greatest    ric( 

producing  country  in  the  world.  i 

After  some  hours  we  see  signs  of  approac 

to  a  large  city.     There  are  tall  chimneys  an' 

big  oil  tanks  on  one  side  of  the  river,  fc; 

Burma    is    a   great   oil-producing   countrii 

and  the  Standard  Oil  Company  is  no  strange! 

to  her  walls.  \ 

On  the  other  side  of  the  river,  as  we  api 

proach  nearer,  fine  business  blocks  becoiti, 

visible,  and  wide,   tree-embowered  street: 

and,  dominating  all,  a  great  pagcda,  thai 

glistens  in  the  intense  tropical  sunlight  ai 

though   of   solid   gold.     This   is    the   grea 

Shwe  Dagon  Pagcda,  the  wonder  and  glor; 

of  the  Buddhist  world.  ; 

The  harbor  is  lively  with  large  steamei' 

and   little  sampans  and  fishing  boats  ani 

queer  craft  of  every  description;  for  next  ti 

Bombay  and  Calcutta,  Rangoon  is  the  bu;! 

iest  port  in  the  Indian  Empire.  j 

The  steamer  draws  up  to  the  wharf,  an.l 

all  is  life  and  bustle.     A  hundred  gharries-! 

box-like  carriages  with  close-drawn  blind;; 

to  keep  out  the  sun— await  the  passenger;! 

The  tough  little   Burmese  ponies  start  ol| 

at  a  gallop,  and  we  are  soon  in  the  heart  c 

the    city.     Here    are    great    godowns,    o 

wholesale  storehouses,  filled  with  the  choices 

wares    and    products    of    the    East,    larg 

department  stores,  which  would  not  blusl 

to  stand  beside  Wanamaker's  or  Siegel'^ 

public  buildings,  post  office,  custom  house; 

etc.,  that  would  do  credit  to  any  city  in  th( 

world.     Here,    too,    is    a    beautiful    publi. 

park,  charming  lakes,  an  extensive  Zoo,  al 

in  the  heart  of  the  city. 

The  ever-changing  panorama  of  stree 
scenes  is  entrancing.  The  Burmese  anc 
Karens,  with  their  fresh,  smooth,  yellov 
skins  and  bright  skirts  of  every  conceivabh 
shade  of  gorgeousness ;  the  sallow  Chinamen' 
with  their  long  pigtails;  the  jinrikishas  dart 
ing  in  and  out;  the  lumbering  ox-carts' 
loaded  with  the  produce  of  the  country! 
the  elephants  patiently  and  intelligent!) 
moving  great  mahogany  logs,  taking  then- 
up  in  their  trunks  and  balancing  them  or 
their  tusks — all  these  sights  make  a  ridf 
through  the  streets  of  Rangoon  more 
fascinating  than  any  Lord  Mayor's  show, 
and  more  varied  than  the  midway  of  the 
World's  Fair. — By  Francis  E.  Clark,' 
jrom  Episcopal  Recorder. 


A  BETTER  WAY. 

"Who  serves  his  country  best? 
Not  he  who  for  a  brief' and  stormy  space 
Leads  forth  her  armies  to  the  fierce  affray; 
There  is  a  better  wayV 

"  He  serves  his  country  best 
Who  lives  pure  life  and  doeth  virtuous  deeds. 
And  walks  straight  paths  however  others  stray, 
And  leaves  his  sons  as  uttermost  bequest 
A  stainless  record  which  all  men  may  read. 
Tbis  is  a  better  wiiy'." 


Sixth  Month  23,  1910. 


THE   FRIEND. 


403 


NOW. 

If  you  have  a  word  of  praise 
In  these  busy,  heedless  days, 
Of  some  striving,  helpful  one. 
For  the  good  that  he  has  done, 

Do  not  wait 

Until  too  late, 
Till  the  weary  hands  at  rest, 
Folded  on  a  silent  breast. 
Leave  your  praises  unexpressed — 

Say  it  now. 

Lest  some  earnest,  struggling  soul 
Falter  ere  it  reach  the  goal. 
Lacking  the  encouragement 
That  you  surely  might  have  sent. 

Do  not  wait 

Until  too  late. 
Open  both  your  lips  and  heart. 
Comfort,  courage,  strength  impart. 
Bid  his  gloomy  doubts  depart — 

Do  it  now. 

If  you  know  that  by  your  side 

Others  walk  with  hope  denied. 

Do  not  keep  your  sympathy 

In  your  bosom  silently. 
Do  not  wait 
Until  too  late. 

Their  sad  hearts  to  soothe  and  cheer. 

Let  your  pity  reach  their  ear, 

They  may  not  be  always  near- 
Give  it  now. 

If  you  love  them,  tell  them  so. 
Ere  the  treacherous  moments  go. 
Do  not  keep  affection  hid. 
Till  above  a  coffin  lid. 

Do  not  wait 

Until  too  late. 
Till  the  hearts  that  would  have  stirred 
Gladly  to  your  spoken  word 
Silent  are,  with  love  unheard — 

Tell  it  now. 

American  Messenger. 

What  is  it  to  be  a  Christian? 

"The  disciples  were  called  Christians 
jrst  in  Antioch"  (Acts  xi:  26).  This  was 
ome  time  after  the  Apostles  had  gone 
verywhere  preaching  the  Gospel,  and 
ioubtless  the  name  was  given  in  derision; 
hey  were  looked  upon  as  followers  of 
3ne  Whom  the  Jews  did  not  believe  to  be 
he  Messiah.  But  before  long  it  became  a 
ilorious  title,  in  which  the  martyrs  re- 
oiced;  it  was  the  name  of  the  citizens  of 
he  new  kingdom;  it  was  the  name  that 
|)ound  them  to  their  Leader,  their  Saviour, 
:heir  Friend.  At  first,  probably  they  did 
iiot  measure  the  exact  meaning  of  the 
itle;  it  simply  marked  them  as  followers 
)f  Him  Whom  the  Jews  rejected,  a  de- 
used  sect  "everywhere  spoken  against." 
ut  soon  it  became  a  clear  and  exact  title 
md  made  those  who  possessed  it  intelli 
jent  and  quick  to  give  a  reason  for  their 
'aith.  It  meant  a  belief  in  Jesus  Christ  as 
the  Son  of  God,  the  Redeemer  of  the  world. 
It  meant  obedience  to  Him,  loyalty  to  Him, 
ove  for  Him.  it  meant  following  Him  in 
service  and  consecration,  it  meant  the 
anticipation  of  seeing  Him  again  aft: 
jarth  s  few  years  of  struggle.  The  early 
Christians  were  so  bound  up  in  Christ,  they 
felt  themselves  so  truly  owned  by  Him,  they 
loved  Him  so  deeply  and  they  worshipped 
Him  so  constantly,  that  He  became  to  them 
literally  their  "All  in  All."  They  could  not 
K)nceive  of  living  without  Him.  They  could 
anly  endure  the  thought  of  dying  as  it 
meant  going  to  be  with  Him  forever. 

It  is  well  for  us  to  face  the  question  as 
regards  ourselves  clearly  and  plainly.     "  I 


am  a  Christian — now  what  does  that  mean 
to  me?"  Sometimes  it  is  interpreted  as 
referring  to  outward  ordinances  and  rela- 
tionships. A  man  is  baptized  in  the  name 
of  Jesus,  and  so  he  is  a  Christian.  A  man 
is  a  church  member,  and  so  he  is  a  Chris- 
tian. A  nation  is  a  Christian  nation  be- 
cause Christ  and  his  law  are  generally 
recognized  and  his  Gospel  is  everywhere 
preached.  We  need  not  despise  these  out- 
ward signs,  yet  we  know  that  they  are  super- 
ficial so  far  as  the  real  man  is  concerned. 
What  St.  Paul  said  of  the  Jew  is  true  of 
the  Christian:  "He  is  not  a  Jew  which  is 
one  outwardly;  neither  is  that  circumcis- 
ion which  is  outward  in  the  flesh;  but  he 
is  a  Jew  which  is  one  inwardly,  and  cir- 
cumcision is  that  of  the  heart,  in  the 
spirit,  and  not  in  the  letter;  whose  praise 
is  not  of  men,  but  of  God."  (Romans 
ii:  28.)  There  are  many  who  are  members 
of  the  church  who  are  not  really  Chris- 
tians because  they  do  not  follow  Christ, 
because  they  do  not  really  believe  in  Him, 
because  they  do  not  love  Him  with  all 
their  heart  and  soul  and  mind  and  strength. 
Their  own  pleasure  and  ease  come  first, 
and  the  service  of  Christ  second.  They 
love  their  friends,  their  relatives  more  than 
they  love  Him,  and  so  when  friends  or 
relatives  are  called  away  by  Him  they  are 
disconsolate.  They  thmk  of  life  as  an 
opportunity  for  advancement,  for  prosperity, 
for  happiness,  and  not  as  a  time  given  for 
the  Master's  service.  They  use  their  minds 
in  opposition  to  their  trust,  and  so  they  are 
full  of  doubts  and  fears,  not  accepting  the 
gracious  promises  of  God,  which  are  past 
human  understanding.  Christ  is  not  the 
centre,  the  power,  the  joy  of  all  their 
thoughts  and  words  and  deeds;  He  has  only  a 
secondary  place.  He  is  put  aside  in  business 
and  occupation,  in  planning  and  in  loving. 
"Am  1  a  Christian.?"  And  at  the  question 
the  honest  man  is  moved  to  the  very 
foundations  of  his  being,  and  questions 
himself  almost  with  fear  and  trembling. 

Yet  we  are  bound  to  give  an  answer 
to  the  question  and  a  positive  answer.  It 
is  not  enough  to  say  "I  hope  so,"  or  "I 
trust  so,"  as  if  it  were  a  matter  of  doubt. 
To  answer  thus  uncertainly  is  not  modesty 
or  humility;  it  is  virtually  denial.  If  any- 
one asks  me  if  I  love  my  child  or  my  friend, 
if  1  hesitate  for  a  moment  I  am  giving  a 
negative  answer.  For  love  is  positive  and 
will  brook  no  thought  of  denial.  Almost 
with  indignation,  as  if  I  were  accused  of 
treachery,  1  answer  such  a  question,  and  my 
answer  proves  the  absurdity  of  the  inquiry: 
"  Love  my  child,  love  my  friend !  Of  course, 
I  do."  And  then  if  the  reason  is  asked  I 
do  not  hesitate  because  I  cannot  logical- 
ly prove  it.  I  do  not  want  to  prove  it; 
it  is  beyond  proof;  it  is  a  fact  so  bound  up 
in  my  very  existence  that  any  amount  of 
proof  were  superfluous. — Floyd  W.  Tom- 
kins,  in  Public  Ledger. 

The  more  you  drink  into  the  love  and 
spirit  of  Christ,  the  more  happy,  and  honor- 
able, and  useful  you  will  be. 

Contracts  made  in  the  fear  of  God,  with 
earnest  prayer  to  God,  are  likely  to  be 
crowned  with  the  blessing  of  God. 


Muir  Glacier  is  Now  in  View. 

Something  wonderful  has  recently  taken 
place  in  Alaska.  This  is  the  drilling  away  of 
icebergs  from  the  front  of  Muir  glacier,  in 
Glacier  Bay,  so  that  for  the  first  time  in  nine 
years  this  famous  glacier,  the  most  noted  on 
this  continent,  has  been  visited.  In  1899,  a 
subterranean  earthquake  took  place  at 
Yakatat,  and  ever  since  the  approach  to  the 
glacier  has  been  so  choked  with  ice  that 
boats  have  turned  away  with  their  passen- 
gers disappointed.  Now,  through  some 
peculiar  drifting  of  the  ice,  steamboats  can 
enter  the  channel,  and,  after  cautiously 
pushing  their  way,  get  a  glimpse  of  the  left 
face. 

In  the  nine  years,  away  from  the  sight  of 
man,  this  glacier  has  shown  remarkable 
changes.  When  Professor  John  Muir,  after 
whom  it  was  named,  visited  it,  it  had  a  solid 
face  two  miles  long,  about  two  hundred  and 
fifty  feet  above  the  water  line.  It  was  a  live 
glacier,  and  great  masses  of  ice  toppled  into 
the  sea  with  reverberations  like  thunder. 
Water  would  splash  fifty  feet  high,  and  the 
sight  was  fearsome  and  fascinating. 

To-day  the  glacier  assumes  a  different 
aspect.  Erosion  has  worked  out  a  new  bay, 
which  will  soon  be  charted,  and  the  glacier 
itself  seems  to  have  two  parts,  the  live  part, 
from  which  icebergs  break  and  fall  with  a 
tremendous  noise,  and  a  dead  arm,  or  one 
with  land  forming  between  it  and  the  sea. 
This  change  is  due  to  a  hill  which  projected 
through  the  top  of  the  ice  when  Professor 
Muir  was  there.  Now  that  hilltop  is  a  large 
mountain,  dividing  the  ice  fields.  The  ice 
has  also  receded  in  the  nine  years. 

This  is  without  doubt  the  most  remarkable 
known  glacier  on  this  continent,  though 
Alaska  has  other  wonderful  glaciers  which 
occupy  clefts  high  up  in  the  mountains,  and 
some  of  which  have  an  elevation  of  6,000  feet. 
Among  these  are  the  Taku,  Davidson,  Win- 
dom  and  Le  Conte.  But  Muir  glacier  has 
three  hundred  and  fifty-four  square  miles  of 
ice,  and  presents  such  an  imposing  sight  that 
it  is  considered  the  crowning  glory  of 
Alaska's  stupendous  scenery— the  sight  of  a 
lifetime.  No  one  knows  how  it  happens  that 
Glacier  Bay  can  be  entered  now  where  it 
could  not  before,  but  it  is  thought  that 
favorable  winds  and  mild  weather  caused 
the  ice  to  drift  away. 

An  interesting  fact  about  Alaskan  glaciers 
is  that  some  are  "dead"  and  others  are 
"alive."  Davidson  glacier,  which  is  really 
a  tongue  of  the  Muir  glacier,  has  been 
ascended  by  travelers  for  a  number  of  years. 
It  is  a  dead  glacier,  having  a  moraine  of 
several  miles  between  it  and  the  sea.  Look- 
ing at  it  from  the  boat,  it  represents  a 
kaleidoscopic  appearance  as  the  sun  shines 
upon  it,  and  the  surface  seems  scratched 
with  tiny  pin  lines.  These  are  in  reality 
deep  crevices,  which  must  be  approached 
cautiously,  for  they  are  lurking  pitfalls  for 
the  unwary. — Vancouver  Providence. 

'  You  must  very  shortly  die  and  leave 
all;  in  a  little  time  it  will  not  matter  what 
you  have  passed  through,  but  it  will  mat- 
ter how  you  have  acted  while  passing 
through. 


404 


THE    FRIEND. 


Sixth  Month  23,  1910. 


Educational  Engineers. 

Our  modern  civilization  has  brought  forth 
many  kinds  of  engineers:  civil  engineers 
mining  engineers,  electrical  engineers,  etc 
1  am  writing  concerning  the  importance  of 
training  educational  or  school  engineers 
There  is  a  definite  and  distinct  \vork  that 
can  be  done  by  such  engineers  which  is  not 
being  done,  or  at  least  is  not  being  done  as 
thoroughly  and  as  systematically  as  it  should 
be.     Let  me  illustrate. 

In  the  average  community,  in  spite  of  all 
that  has  been  said  and  written  on  the  sub 
ject,  there  is  still  little  real  connection  be 
tween  what  is  done  in  the  school-room  and 
the  life  of  the  surrounding  community.  This 
is  largely  true  whether  the  school  is  a  city 
school,  a  country  school,  a  high  school, 
academy,  or  college;  but  the  average  coun- 
try school  is,  it  seems  to  me,  in  a  worse  plight 
in  this  respect  than  any  of  the  others  men- 
tioned. 

There  are  few  sights  more  pathetic  in 
purely  rural  districts  than  the  ordinary 
country  school-house.  Usually  it  is  a  little, 
lonesome  building,  stiff  and  unattractive  in 
architecture,  standing  out  in  some  old  field, 
having  not  a  single  thing,  either  in  its  loca- 
tion, its  outward  appearance,  or  the  work 
that  goes  on  inside  it,  that  indicates  any 
connection  whatever  with  the  daily  life  of 
the  people  by  whom  it  is  surrounded.  The 
very  style  and  appearance  of  such  a  school 
building  suggests  a  separation  between 
school  life  and  actual  life  that  ought  not 
to  exist. 

There  is  no  earthly  reason  why  a  country 
school-house,  in  location,  appearance,  or  any 
other  respect,  should  be  very  different,  inside 
or  out,  from  the  average  farmer's  cottage. 
In  fact,  there  is  no  reason  why  a  country 
school  should  not  have  both  the  appearance 
and  the  character  of  a  model  country  home. 
My  notion  of  a  country  school  is  a  vine- 
covered  cottage  in  the  middle  of  a  garden, 
with  fruit  and  flowers  and  vegetables  grow- 
ing all  about  it.  It  should  have  a  stable 
attached,  with  horses,  cows,  chickens,  a  good 
well,  plenty  of  hay  and  fodder,  and  a  little 
repair  shop  connected  with  the  barn,  where 
boys  might  learn  something  of  the  trades 
that  are  necessary  for  a  farmer  to  know. 
Inside  the  school  there  should  be,  in  addition 
to  the  assembly-room,  a  kitchen,  dining- 
room,  and  bed-room,  where  the  children 
might  learn  to  cook  their  own  dinners,  wash 
dishes,  set  the  table,  and  make  the  beds  and 
take  care  of  the  home.  In  such  a  school  as  1 
have  in  mind,  also,  the  teaching  of  the  book 
should  connect  it  directly  with  the  interests 
and  problems  of  the  locality.  If  the  school 
is  in  a  community  where  dairying  is  promi- 
nent, there  should  be  a  vital  connection  be- 
tween dairying  and  what  is  done  in  the 
school-room;  if  in  a  grape-raising,  coal-min- 
ing, cotton-raising,  manufacturing,  or  a  po- 
tato-producing community,  the  same  kind  of 
connection  should  be  brought  about  in  the 
school-rcMjm  and  the  community. 

The  work  of  the  school  engineer,  as  I  con- 
ceive it,  should  be  to  go  into  a  community 
or  a  county,  make  a  study  of  the  ordinary 
normal  activities  and  interests  of  that  com- 
munity or  that  county,  and  then  set  to  work 


directing  and  helping  the  teacher  and  the 
school  authorities  to  reconstruct  conditions 
inside  and  outside  of  the  school  in  accord- 
ance with  some  plan  which  would  make  that 
school  of  the  greatest  possible  use  to  the 
community  in  which  it  is  located.  The 
school  in  a  farming  community  should  get 
its  arithmetic  problems  from  the  farm.  The 
reading  lessons,  the  grammar  lessons,  the 
lessons  in  history  and  science,  should  be 
ordered,  arranged,  and  taught  from  the  point 
of  view  of  the  farmer,  with  a  view  to  en- 
larging, enriching  and  improving,  not  merely 
the  farms,  but  the  homes  and  country  life 
generally. 

A  model  country  school  should  be  the 
center,  not  merely  of  the  intellectual  life  of 
the  countryside,  but  of  all  the  efforts  that 
are  now  being  made  by  the  county.  State, 
and  National  governments  to  improve  farm 
ing  conditions.  It  should  maintain,  when 
possible,  in  connection  with  the  school,  a 
little  experiment  station  and  laboratory 
where  new  methods  could  be  publicly  demon- 
strated and  tried  out.  It  should  maintain 
a  library.  It  should  provide  lectures  on  sub- 
jects of  special  interest  to  the  community; 
it  should  maintain  a  school  bank  and  teach 
the  art  of  saving  and  investing  money,  and 
constantly  strive  in  every  way  to  widen  the 
circle  of  its  light  and  its  influence  among  the 
people. 

While  much  of  the  work  1  have  suggested 
has  been  attempted  in  various  parts  of  the 
country,  I  believe  there  is  a  very  positive 
advantage  in  having  an  expert,  a  school  en- 
gineer, who  could  come  in  from  the  outside, 
look  over  the  whole  situation,  draw  up  plans, 
if  necessary,  that  would  harmonize  conflict- 
ing interests  and  establish  a  definite  policy 
by  which  the  work  of  the  school  might  be 
directed  during  a  series  of  years. 

Much  good  would  come,  I  am  sure,  from 
the  suggestions  which  such  an  expert  could 
make  in  so  simple  a  matter  as  laying  out  the 
school  grounds,  or  the  choice  and  use  of 
books  in  a  rural  school  library. 

While  the  suggestions  I  have  made  apply 
to  the  average  country  schools  in  other  parts 
of  the  country,  1  have  in  mind  especially  the 
needs  of  the  negro  country  and  city  schools 
in  the  Southern  States. 

My  experience  and  observation  of  negro 
schools  in  the  South  have  taught  me  that, 
.  .  .  the  average  teacher,  left  to  himself, 
does  not  appreciate  to  what  extent  it  is 
possible  and  necessary  to  insist  upon  cleanli- 
ness and  system  and  order  in  the  schools. 
Some  of  our  schools  have  to  struggle  so  hard 
merely  to  exist  that  they  have  lost  sight  of 
the  high  standards  they  started  out  with, 
and  have  come  to  believe  that  the  disorder 
in  which  they  carry  on  their  work  is  inevit- 
able and  must  be  endured. 

A  school  engineer,  such  as  1  have  de- 
scribed, could  go  into  such  a  community  and 
such  a  school  and  totally  change  in  a  few 
weeks  the  condition  of  thmgs  in  this  respect. 
He  could  bring  about  a  helpful  relation  be- 
tween parents  and  teacher,  something  which 
does  not  exist  in  the  average  school  com- 
munity. He  could,  in  a  short  time,  by  means 
of  his  work  in  the  schools  and  his  talks  to 
the  people,  materially  change  public  senti- 
ment in  that  community,  and  often  bring 


to  a  neglected  school  the  support  that  is) 
needed  to  make  its  work  effective. 

I  speak  with  the  more  confidence  in  regard 
to  the  rural  negro  schools,  because  I  have 
seen  during  the  past  few  years  what  has  been 
accomplished  by  our  own  graduates  in  some 
of  the  rural  schools  in  the  neighborhood  of 
Tuskegee  Institute. 

One  thing  that  has  particularly  interested 
me  has  been  the  progress  that  has  been 
made  by  these  teachers  in  the  use  of  paint 
and  whitewash.  I  can  remember  when  there 
was  not  a  foot  of  whitewash  or  paint  either 
on  a  school  building  or  any  of  the  houses  for 
miles  around  our  Institute,  and  the  teacher 
would  have  thought  it  quite  improper  to 
suggest  to  his  students  the  value  of  white- 
wash in  keeping  their  homes  in  a  neat,  clean- 
ly, and  healthful  condition.  I  have  seen  the 
same  communities  so  completely  changed 
through  the  newer  ideas  of  education  to 
which  I  have  referred  that  nearly  every 
house  is  now  either  whitewashed  or  painted. 
In  some  cases  this  was  brought  about  by  the 
teacher  in  this  way:  In  the  lessons  in  mathe- 
matics a  pupil  would  first  be  required  to 
measure  the  number  of  square  feet  in  his 
own  home  and  calculate  the  cost  of  white- 
washing. Then,  a  few  days  later,  this  same 
pupil  would,  perhaps,  be  asked  to  write  an 
essay  on  the  value  of  whitewashing  in  beau- 
tifying the  appearance  of  a  house.  The 
teacher  found,  also,  that  the  students  could 
write  compositions  that  would  mean  some- 
thing and  that  would  be  of  living  interest 
on  the  "Methods  of  Whitewashing  and  the 
Result  of  Whitewashing."  In  this  way  an 
interest  was  awakened  in  the  matter  of 
whitewashing,  and,  when  the  results  began 
to  show  themselves  in  the  appearance  of  the 
school  and  the  homes  of  the  school-children, 
the  parents  began  to  feel  that  the  school  had 
a  living,  vital  interest  in  them,  and  to  realize 
what  they  had  never  understood  before — 
that  the  school  had  some  relation  to  the 
needs  of  ordinary  daily  life. 

There  is  a  real  place,  then,  I  repeat,  for 
the  school  engineer,  and  I  hope  that  a  larger  | 
number  of  institutions  will  begin  training 
men  and  women  for  this  kind  of  work. — 
Booker  T.  Washington,  in  the  Outlook. 


•BEFORE  MB  LIES  AN  UNKNOWN 
SEA." 

Before  me  lies  an  unknown  sea, 

The  port  1  left  behind; 
Strong  waves  are  foaming  at  the  prow, 

The  sail  bends  to  the  wind. 

What  is  my  quest?     Why  fare  1  forth? 

Not  mine  it  is  to  say; 
He  whom  1  serve  has  given  command. 

I  have  but  to  obey. 

So  to  the  over-guiding  Will 

My  own  1  gladly  yield ; 
And  while  my  little  craft  outstands. 


sail 


th  orders  sealed. 


I  may  not  read  them  if  1  would, 

I  would  not  if  I  might; 
Nor  hold  the  duty  less,  but  more. 

Whose  chart  is  faith,  not  sight. 

Some  time,  I  know  not  when  or  how, 
All  things  will  be  revealed; 

And  until  then  content  am  1 
To  sail  with  orders  sealed. 


-Exchange. 


Sixth  Month  23,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


405 


OUR  YOUNGER  FRIENDS. 


Spider  Web. — Watch  an  old  spider  mak- 
ing a  fine  web.  A  fly  will  get  caught  in  it  as 
he  goes  quickly  through  the  window  if  he  is 
not  careful,  then  the  spider  will  eat  him,  and 
when  the  spider  goes  for  a  walk  he  must  look 
sharply  to  right  and  left,  or  some  creature 
will  eat  him!  A  bird  will  suddenly  swallow 
him,  or  a  wasp  will  kill  him;  the  centipedes, 
too,  are  always  looking  for  spiders. 

The  spider's  silk,  with  which  he  makes  his 
beautiful  web,  is  like  a  piece  of  your  mother 's 
sewing  silk — it  is  made  of  a  lot  of  very  fine 
strands.  And  in  what  a  wonderful  way  the 
spider  spins  his  web  from  bush  to  bush! 
He  throws  out  a  silken  thread,  and  the  wind 
carries  it  to  a  leaf,  where  it  sticks,  then  he 
walks  carefully  across  the  thread,  carrying 
another  thread  to  make  his  tight  rope 
stronger.  He  pulls  the  thread  with  his 
little  claws,  as  a  sailor  tugs  at  the  sail  ropes, 
and  fastens  it  with  great  care;  round  and 
round  he  goes  until  the  splendid  web  is 
made,  and,  if  the  wind  is  blowing,  he 
fastens  tiny  pieces  of  stick  to  the  web  for 
fear  it  will  blow  away. 

A  spider  often  stretches  a  thread  from  the 
web  to  his  home;  when  any  creature  is 
caught  in  the  web  the  spider  feels  the  web 
shake,  and  out  he  runs  to  see  what  has 
happened. 

Spiders  are  very  clever.  If  you  should 
touch  a  green  one  he  would  double  up  his 
little  legs  and  fall  from  the  place  where  you 
saw  him.  If  you  did  not  notice  that  he 
was  a  hanging  from  his  thread  you  would 
likely  say;  "  It  is  only  a  green  leaf."  There 
is  a  brown  spider  that  does  the  same  thing, 
hoping  to  be  taken  for  a  brown  leaf. 

The  trap-door  spider  makes  her  house  by 
digging  a  hole  in  the  ground;  she  scratches  it 
up  with  her  front  legs  and  carries  out  the 
tiny  lumps  of  earth  until  there  is  a  nice  long 
hole.  She  lines  this  with  fine  silk,  which 
she  weaves  herself,  then  makes  a  little 
door  of  leaves  and  sticks  woven  together 
with  her  silk  and  fastens  it  on  with  a  silken 
hinge.  This  is  a  safe,  warm  home  for  the 
baby  spiders,  and  if  the  mother  hears  some 
dangerous  creature  trying  to  get  in,  she 
holds  on  to  the  door  with  all  her  might,  and 
the  children  run  to  the  other  end  of  the 
house.  The  spider  children  are  very  in- 
dustrious; they  amuse  themselves  by  mak- 
ing tiny  houses  just  like  the  one  their 
mother  has  made,  so  that  when  they  grow 
up  they  can  make  safe,  warm  houses  for 
their  own  children. 

Some  spiders  live  under  the  water  in  little 
balls  made  of  their  own  silk;  some  live  under 
the  ground,  and  others  live  in  trees  or  in  our 
houses.  There  are  big  and  little  spiders  of 
many  difl'erent  colors,  but  they  can  all  run 
very  fast,  for  they  have  eight  legs. — Amelia 
De  Wolffers,  in  The  May  Circle. 


Training  Seals. — The  mere  spectator 
usually  thinks  that  trained  seals  are  the  finest 
product  of  the  menagerie;  but  according  to  an 
old  trainer,  whose  words  are  quoted  in  the 
New  York  Evening  Post,  it  is  a  simple  trick 
to  teach  them  their  feats.  The  cardinal 
principle  is,  not  to  attempt  to  make  an 
animal  do  anything  contrary,  to  the  nature 


of  its  particular  species.  To  be  successful, 
then,  the  trainer  must  know  enough  about 
the  habits  of  the  animals  to  enable  him  to 
fit  the  tricks  to  their  needs.  He  must  not 
try  to  make  an  elephant  climb  or  a  lion  play 
the  drum. 

"You  begin  with  one  seal,  a  lot  of  little 
pieces  of  fish,  and  a  bit  of  string.  You  let 
the  seal  sit  on  his  pedestal,  which  he  likes  to 
do  by  nature;  then  you  throw  him  one  of  the 
pieces  of  fish,  and  he  naturally  and  easily 
catches  it. 

"Next  you  tie  a  piece  of  fish  on  the  end  of 
your  string,  and  swing  it  toward  the  seal; 
he  catches  that,  too,  and  you  keep  moving 
away  from  him,  and  swinging  the  reward  to 
him  from  an  increasing  distance.  Now  you 
are  ready  to  begin  with  the  hat  or  cornu- 
copia; placing  and  tying  a  bit  of  the  fish  up 
in  the  tip  of  it,  you  toss  it  to  the  seal.  He 
is  dexterous  by  nature,  and  his  nose,  de- 
tecting the  fish  up  in  the  cone,  quickly  seeks 
it.  He  bites  it  out  and  tosses  the  cone  aside. 
Before  long  he  comes  to  associate  that  cone 
with  his  loved  fish,  and  he  will  catch  any 
number  of  similar  ones,  and  toss  them  aside 
when  he  fails  to  find  what  he  wants.  That's 
all  there  is  to  the  trick,  you  see. 

"Balancing  the  big  rubber  ball  is  based 
on  the  same  principle.  The  ball  is  soaked  in 
fishy  brine,  and  thrown  to  the  seal.  He  gets 
the  odor,  and  tries  his  best  to  get  into  the 
ball  and  find  what  he's  after.  This  results 
in  his  balancing  the  ball  on  his  nose,  a  feat 
for  which  his  quickness,  his  supple,  muscular 
neck  and  his  natural  feeding  habits  are  all 
adapted,  and  then  he  gets  his  piece  of  fish 
as  a  prize. 

"The  man  working  with  seals  thinks  to 
himself,  'What  else  do  seals  do  naturally?' 
And  the  answer  comes, '  They  like  to  slap  and 
beat  round  with  their  front  flippers.'  Here 
is  the  basis  for  a  good  and  effective  trick. 
Down  on  the  side  of  the  pedestal  on  which 
the  seal  is  placed,  an  automobile  horn  is 
fastened,  or  a  little  drum,  or  a  tin  pan.  The 
seal,  in  the  excitement  of  being  fed,  slaps 
with  his  flipper  for  all  he's  worth,  and  you 
can  see  that  with  a  few  simple  adaptations, 
such  as  tying  a  cymbal  to  the  flipper,  for 
instance,  a  seal  band  is  assembled  and  sets 
the  audience  wild  by  its  comic  and  clever 
performance. 

"It's  all  so  simply,  you  know — when  you 
are  on  the  inside." — Youth's  Companion. 


His  Mother's  Version.— A  Bible  class 
teacher  was  telling  of  the  various  transla- 
tions of  the  Bible  and  their  different  ex- 
cellences. The  class  was  much  interested, 
and  one  of  the  young  men  that  evening  was 
talking  to  a  friend  about  it. 

"  1  think  1  prefer  the  King  James  version 
for  my  part,"  he  said ;"  though,  of  course,  the 
revised  is  more  scholarly." 

His  friend  smiled.  "  I  prefer  my  mother's 
translation  of  the  Bible  myself  to  any  other 
version,"  he  said. 

"Your  mother's?"  cried  the  first  young 
man,  thinking  his  companion  had  suddenly 
gone  crazy.     "What  do  you  mean,  Fred?" 

"  I  mean  that  my  mother  has  translated 
the  Bible  into  the  language  of  daily  life  for 
me  ever  since  I  was  old  enough  to  understand 
it.     She  translates  it  straight,  too,  and  gives 


its  full  meaning.  There  has  never  been  any 
obscurity  about  her  version.  Whatever 
printed  version  of  the  Bible  1  may  study,  my 
mother 's  is  always  the  one  that  clears  up  my 
difficulties." — Selected. 

Where  Birds  Go  at  Night. — Children 
often  ask  where  all  the  birds  go  at  night. 
It  would  seem  to  one  not  familiar  with  bird 
life  that  many  of  our  feathered  visitors  find 
difficulty  in  securing  suitable  places  in  which 
to  spend  the  night,  says  the  New  York 
IVorld. 

An  observer  will  notice  that  birds  become 
quite  active  as  twilight  approaches.  Many 
kinds,  such  as  blackbirds  and  crows,  have 
regular  haunts,  and  as  the  sun  nears  the 
western  horizon  thousands  of  these  birds 
may  be  seen  flying  in  great  flocks  toward 
a  certain  orchard  or  grove.  Many  select 
a  thicket  in  some  lonely  hollow,  while  others 
will  select  some  large  lawn  where  shade  trees 
stand. 

Crows  often  select  a  dark,  deep  hollow, 
with  trees  and  bushes  on  all  sides,  where 
they  form  a  sort  of  rookery.  They  like  dead 
trees  to  roost  on,  and  in  some  places  they 
visit  certain  spots  until  their  continued  oc- 
cupancy kills  many  of  the  trees. 

Crows  and  blackbirds  are  quiet  during  the 
dark  hours  if  unmolested,  but  occasionally 
some  enemy  besides  the  human  hunter  will 
disturb  them,  and  there  is  a  great  chatter 
and  fluttering  of  wings.  A  hungry  owl  or  a 
cat  with  some  of  its  wild  nature  still  remain- 
ing will  frequently  visit  such  a  place,  and 
of  course  has  no  trouble  in  obtaining  a  meal. 
Such  a  visitor  often  disturbs  those  near,  and 
the  frightened  birds  will  flutter  and  fly  away 
in  the  darkness  to  seek  another  roosting 
place. 

Swallows,  after  a  day  spent  in  skimming 
the  air  and  catching  hundreds  of  insects,  will 
seek  a  roosting  place  at  night.  The  chimney 
swift  will  soar  and  dart  until  after  sunset, 
and  then  suddenly  dive  into  some  chimney. 
The  birds  have  very  sharp-pointed  claws  and 
cling  on  the  sides  of  the  sooty  flues.  Old 
or  unoccupied  factory  smokestacks  make 
excellent  places  for  the  chimney  swallows 
to  roost  in  vast  numbers. 

In  early  spring,  before  robins  begin  to 
nest,  these  birds  gather  in  large  numbers 
in  some  group  of  trees  or  grove,  where  they 
sing  until  almost  dark,  and  then  they  re- 
main quiet  until  the  first  signs  of  day,  when 
they  break  forth  in  song,  filling  the  air  with 
the  sweetest  of  music.  As  soon  as  they 
begin  nesting  each  pair  seeks  a  sheltered 
roosting  place  near  the  spot  selected  to 
raise  their  brood.  After  the  first  egg  is 
deposited  in  the  nest  and  until  the  young 
birds  are  able  to  leave,  one  of  the  robins  re- 
mains on  the  nest  while  the  other  sits  near 
on  some  limb.  When  the  young  birds  can 
fly  the  parents  induce  them  to  go  with  them 
to  some  protected  thicket  or  sheltered  loca- 
tion. 

Some  birds  roost  in  very  exposed  places. 
Others  will  select  protected  spots  and  se- 
crete themselves  in  such  a  manner  in  the 
foliage  of  the  trees  and  vines  that  even  their 
enemies  cannot  find  them.  Many  birds 
chose  a  natural  shelter  from  the  rains  by 
getting  beneath  a  leaf  which  sheds  the  water 


406 


THE    FRIEND. 


Sixth  Month  23, 19l0. 


from  them,  while  others  sit  out  in  the  open, 
tai<ing  the  storm  in  all  its  fury. 

Many  birds  roost  upon  the  ground.  All 
sorts  of  places  are  chosen.  Quail  sit  in  a 
circle  with  their  heads  out,  always  ready 
to  fly  if  disturbed.  They  have  been  seen 
sitting  in  such  a  position  in  daylight.  Many 
small  birds  roost  in  large  weeds,  and  others 
select  a  tuft  of  grass  in  which  to  spend  the 
dark  hours.  Other  birds  build  their  nests 
on  the  ground  in  pastures  and  meadows,  and 
while  the  mother  bird  is  hatching  and  caring 
for  the  brood,  the  male  bird  is  always  near 
at  hand  on  the  alert  or  gathering  grubs  or 
insects  for  the  little  ones.  At  night  the  male 
bird  remains  near  the  nest,  and  in  some 
instances  both  parents  sit  on  the  little  nest. 

A  few  birds  that  prey  upon  others  and 
destroy  both  birds  and  eggs,  remain  wide 
awake  all  night  and  fly  about  doing  all  the 
harm  they  can.  Some  birds  sing  at  night, 
but  most  of  them  remain  silent. — Selected. 

Was  Jesus  God-like,  or  God? 

The  Sunday  School  Times,  under  the  above 
caption,  prints  the  following  which  is  well 
worth  reprinting: 

Truth  always  gains  by  being  denied  or 
challenged.  Therefore  it  ought  not  to 
disturb  us  when  men  tell  us  that  the  faith 
that  is  in  us  is  a  mistaken  or  an  unwise 
faith,  and  that  the  object  of  our  faith  does 
not  exist.  Our  faith  is  given  to  us,  to  meet 
just  such  tests  as  that.  Many  a  child  of 
God  to  whom  God 's  love  and  power  .  .  . 
have  been  made  real  through  the  Man  Christ 
Jesus,  our  God  and  Saviour,  will  rejoice  in 
the  way  that  the  faith  of  the  men  who  lead 
the  world  in  critical  Bible  scholarship  has 
met  a  certain  challenge.  The  challenge 
is  that  their  Jesus  was  only  a  perfect  man, 
not  God;  that  he  was  Divine  only  as  we  may 
be  Divine,  the  difference  being  merely  that 
he  carried  out  his  Divinity  perfectly,  while 
we  do  not.  That  is  what  the  present-day 
"liberal"  means  when  he  says  he  believes 
in  the  Divinity  of  Jesus,  but  not  in  his  deity; 
and  then  he  goes  on  to  claim  that  with  this 
belief,  or  denial,  the  leading  Bible  scholars 
agree.  Their  answer  is  to  be  given  in  The 
Sunday  School  Times  this  year,  and  it  is 
commenced  on  the  third  page  of  this  issue. 
The  document  thus  begun  has  no  uncertain 
tone.  It  promises  to  become  one  of  the 
historic  declarations  of  truth  in  the  age-long 
conflict  between  Christ  and  anti-Christ. 

Professor  George  L.  Robinson,  M.  A.,  Ph. 
D.,  Old  Testament  Literature  and  Exegesis, 
McCormick  Theological  Seminary,  Chicago. 

By  the  "  deity"  of  Christ,  I  understand  the 
superhuman,  God-like  character  of  Jesus, 
which  distinguishes  Him  as  unique,  and 
different  from  every  other  person  who  ever 
lived.  By  his  "Divinity,"  1  fear  some  in 
these  days  mean  that  He  was  no  more  Divine 
than  any  other  good  man,  except  possibly 
to  a  greater  degree.  With  such  a  view  1 
have  absolutely  no  sympathy  whatever.  To 
me  Jesus  was  the  predicted  "God  with  us" 
and  "Mighty  God"  of  Isaiah  vii:  14;  ix:  6, 
nothing  less.  After  every  review  of  his  life 
and  teachings,  I  lay  down  the  Gospels — the 
Synoptists  as  well  as  John — ready  to  ex- 
claim with  Thomas,  "My  Lord  and  my 
God"  (John  xx:  28). 


The  Graciousness  of  God. 

BY    WM.   C.    ALLEN. 

"Jehovah  is  gracious  and  merciful"  (Re- 
vised Version.     Psalm  cxi:  4). 

The  graciousness  of  God  is  a  sweet  subject 
upon  which  the  Christian  loves  to  dwell. 
God  is  gracious  to  all  the  earth.  Even  the 
arid  wastes  under  the  advance  of  human 
knowledge  and  skill  proved  to  be  rich  with 
the  bounty  of  God.  The  frozen  north  yields 
its  treasures  for  the  help  of  men.  The  sim- 
plest works  of  nature  proclaim  the  Divine 
goodness.  Thus  Wordsworth  has  beautifully 
written  of  early  spring: 

■'Through  primrose  tufts,  in  that  green  bower, 

The  periwinkle  trailed  its  wreaths; 
And't  is  my  faith  that  every  flower 
Enjoys  tne  air  it  breathes." 
It  seems  as  if  the  very  flowers  participate  in 
the  loving  goodness  of  God,  and  lift  their 
heads  in  praise  to  Him. 

But  it  is  in  his  dealings  with  men  that 
God's  tenderness  is  particularly  discovered. 
So  one  wrote  long  ago:  "The  Lord,  ready  to 
pardon,  gracious  and  merciful"  (Neh.  ix:  17). 

Is  this  not  so?  Think  of  what  we  might 
be  and  of  what  we  really  are.  Think  of  our 
frequent  disobedience  to  the  Divine  com- 
mands. How  often  has  passion  gotten  the 
better  of  us.  How  pride  and  her  attendant 
follies  have  found  a  place  in  our  hearts. 
How  wrong  have  our  thoughts  often  been. 
How  our  lips  have  sinned.  How  we  have 
failed  to  perform  the  acts  of  worship  and 
righteousness  which  our  inmost  feelings  have 
called  us  to  do.  When  we  think  of  all  this, 
we  feel  covered  with  humiliation  and  shame. 

But  does  God  cast  us  off?  O,  no!  "All 
the  day  long  have  1  stretched  forth  my  hands 
to  a  disobedient  and  gainsaying  people" 
(Romans  x:  21).  This  explains  the  Divine 
attitude.  His  hands  are  always  protectingly 
extended  towards  us  in  loving  entreaty. 
He  ever  implores  us  to  come  back  to  him, 
repent  and  live.  He  shows  us  in  our  own 
hearts  that  we  must  do  better.  His  Holy 
Spirit  invites  us  to  forsake  our  errors  and 
find  peace  in  simply  doing  his  will. 

"The  Lord  waiteth  to  be  gracious,"  ex- 
claimed one  of  the  sacred  writers.  After  the 
promulgation  of  the  new  hope  that  is  in 
Jesus  Christ,  one  of  his  early  apostles  ad- 
dressed the  early  believers  in  this  language: 
"Ye  have  tasted  that  the  Lord  is  gracious." 
How  truly  he  spoke.  When  we  in  humility 
and  faith  go  to  the  dear  Saviour  of  men, 
who  loved  us  so  much,  we  find  in  Him  com- 
panionship in  loneliness  and  quietude  in 
storm.  Millions  have  testified  to  the  rich- 
ness of  this  joy. 

So,  beloved,  let  our  minds  be  contrited 
under  the  precious  memory  of  God's  gra- 
ciousness. Even  through  nature  he  teaches 
us  a  sweet  lesson.  As  1  write,  the  south  wind 
blows  across  some  tall  eucalyptus  trees  and 
they  bow  before  it  with  humility  and  grace. 
Let  it  be  so  with  us.  When  the  warm  wind 
of  his  love  blows  upon  us,  may  we  like  the 
noble  trees  bow  before  Him,  and  offer  our 
human  tribute  of  repentance,  service  and 
praise. 

A  SPIRITUAL  mind  naturally  longs  for 
holiness,  even  when  it  hath  no  thought  of 
hell  or  heaven. 


Christ  Winning  the  World. 

The  mission  of  Jesus  Christ  was  to  win 
the  world.  "God  so  loved  the  world  that 
He  gave  his  only  begotten  Son."  He  came 
first  to  the  Jews  and  for  the  salvation  of 
the  Jews,  and  yet  before  He  had  begun  his 
world-wide  mission,  the  fact  that  this  was 
to  be  its  character  was  clearly  set  forth  in 
the  Old  Testament  prophecies  and  suggested 
by  words  and  actions  of  his  own  in  his  life 
upon  earth.  In  response  to  the  faith  of 
the  Syrophoenician  woman,  He  healed  her 
daughter.  At  Jacob's  well  He  spoke  of 
Himself  as  the  Messiah  to  the  Samaritan 
woman,  and  called  forth  the  faith  of  the 
inhabitants  of  Sychar.  In  John  xii:  20-32, 
He  received  certain  Greeks  who  desired  to 
see  Him  and  declared  upon  their  coming: 
"The  hour  is  come  that  the  Son  of  man 
should  be  glorified."  No  doubt  the  request 
of  the  Greeks,  who  represented  the  Gentiles, 
to  see  Him  inspired  this  utterance,  for  in  the 
Jew  and  the  Gentile  the  people  of  the  world 
were  represented.  Then  at  the  close  of 
the  discourse,  beginning  with  the  words  just 
quoted.  He  makes  the  deliberate  declaration 
that  his  mission  was  world-wide.  "  1,  if  I  be 
lifted  up  from  the  earth  (crucified),  will 
draw  all  (or  all  men)  unto  Me."  And  why 
"all,"  if  his  mission  had  been  limited  to  any 
one  nation  or  race  of  people?  It  was  not  so 
limited. 

The  method  by  which  Christ  wins  the 
world  is  indicated  in  the  words  in  John  xii. 
To  do  so.  He  was  compelled  to  take  man's 
sin  upon  Him  and  die  in  our  stead,  thus 
atoning  for  us  and  making  our  salvation 
possible.  "And  1,  if  I  be  lifted  up  from  the 
earth,  will  draw  all  men  unto  Me." 

The  cross  is  able  to  draw  "all  men,"  but 
unfortunately  all  men  will  not  be  drawn. 
Some  have  given  up  the  atoning  character 
of  Christ's  death  and  look  upon  it  simply  as 
an  example  to  men  to  reach  moral  transfor- 
mation through  the  effect  of  Christ's  death. 
Others  prefer  to  give  their  lives  up  to  sin, 
and  the  cross  has  no  power  to  attract  them. 
It  often  repels,  for  it  speaks  of  the  death  of 
One  who  was  sinless,  and  they  love  sin.  A 
third  class  are  indifferent  to  the  cross.  They 
are  so  occupied  with  the  things  of  time  and 
sense  that  even  the  glory  of  the  cross. is  lost 
sight  of  by  them.  But  there  is  no  fault  in 
the  cross.  If  one  is  attracted  and  another 
is  repelled,  the  difference  is  in  the  persons 
themselves.  The  cross  is  ever  and  always 
the  same.  If  it  does  not  draw  you,  it  is; 
your  heart  and  your  life  that  are  wrong.—" 
S.  H.  Doyle,  in  Episcopal  Recorder . 

"Of  course,  it  was  not  right,  strictly 
speaking;  but  then,  under  the  circumstances, 
it  seemed  best" — how  many  respectable 
and  even  Christian  people  use  this  excuse 
of  expediency,  and  believe  in  it?  If  it  is 
true,  however,  then  man  is  wiser  than  God, 
for  "expediency  is  man's  wisdom;  doing 
right  is  God's." — Forward. 

If  ever  you  get  light  it  will  be  in  this 
way:  Christ  must  be  a  great  light  to  you. 
Nobody  ever  found  light  by  raking  in  his 
own  inward  darkness — that  is,  indeed,  seek- 
ing the  living  among  the  dead. — C.  H. 
Spurgeon. 


Sixth  Month  23,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


401 


Alone  With  God. 

In  studying  the  life  of  Christ,  there  is  one 
esson,  above  all  others,  we  should  learn,  and 
that  is  the  absolute  necessity  of  being  alone 
vith  God  in  order  that  we  may  gain  spiritual 
itrength  to  meet  the  battles  of  life.  Christ 
oved  to  steal  away  to  the  quiet  and  solitude 
)f  the  hills.  There,  removed  from  the  noise 
ind  movement  of  life,  isolated  from  the 
itmosphere  of  the  fret  and  passion  in  which 
nen  dwelt,  on  heights  above  the  lower  levels, 
-ie  held  communion  with  the  Father.  So 
nust  we  seek  the  still  hour;  resort  to  the 
-etired  place,  where  without  interruption  we 
nay  commune  with  the  Father  of  our  spirit. 

In  doing  so,  our  spiritual  horizon  will  be 
vonderfully  extended,  our  conviction  of 
■ternal  verities  deepened  and  strengthened, 
|ind  our  vision  of  God  rendered  more  dis- 
l.inct  and  soul-inspiring.  In  this  age  of 
)ustle  and  worry,  when  there  is  such  a  de- 
nand  upon  us  for  outward  activity,  our 
eligious  life  grows  like  a  spindling  tree  and 
ve  haven't  time  to  strike  down  our  roots  at 
_ebanon.  We  don't  take  time  to  acquaint 
)urselves  with  God  and  be  at  peace.  "When 
:hou  prayest,  enter  into  thy  closet,  and, 
vhen  thou  hast  shut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy 
ather  which  is  in  secret."  "Be  still,  and 
(now  that  I  am  God."  There  is  a  wonderful 
jower  in  quietness.  It  gives  us  a  chance  to 
eflect  on  the  mercies  of  God,  and  face  the 
lifficulties  of  life  with  a  brave  and  hopeful 
leart.  The  prophet  says  that  "in  quietness 
md  confidence  shall  be  your  strength."  The 
nner  life  must  be  nourished  and  strength- 
iied  in  the  secret  place  of  the  Most  High. 
^e  must  find  refreshment  at  the  upper 
pring,  on  the  mountain  top.  God  reveals 
limself  to  those  who  desire  Him,  who  wait 
or  Him. 

Waiting  on  God  implies  taking  time  to 
-.ommune  with  Him  and  keeping  the  ear 
)f  the  heart  open  to  hear  Him  speak.  Jesus 
nvites  us  to  retire  with  Him  into  the  desert 
)lace  to  rest  awhile.  Every  day  we  should 
lave  a  little  trysting  time  with  our  Beloved. 
Then  could  we  say,  with  the  disciple  who 
vas  wont  to  lean  upon  the  bosom  of  his 
-ord,  "Truly  our  fellowship  is  with  the 
"ather,  and  with  his  Son,  Jesus  Christ."  As 
ome  one  has  beautifully  said,  the  mind 
vants  steadying  and  setting  right  many 
imes  a  day.  It  resembles  a  compass  placed 
)n  a  rickety  table;  the  least  stir  of  the  table 
nakes  the  needle  swing  around  and  point 
intrue.  Let  it  settle,  then,  till  it  points 
iright.  Be  perfectly  silent  for  a  few  mo- 
nents,  thinking  of  Jesus;  there  is  almost 
divine  force  in  silence.  Drop  the  thing 
vhich  worries,  which  excites,  which  thwarts 
'ou ;  let  it  fall  like  a  sediment  to  the  bottom, 
intil  the  soul  is  no  longer  turbid,  and  you 
ind  that  nearness  to  God  is  gained  and  culti- 
ated  in  being  alone  with  God. — Samuel 
VIcGerald,  in  Episcopal  Recorder. 

Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends. 

AoNTHLY  Meetings  Next  Week  (Sixth  Month  26th 

to  Seventh  Month  2nd,  1910): 
Gwynedd,    at    Norristown,    Pa.,     First-day,    Sixth 

Month  26th,  at  10.30  A.  M. 
Chester,  Pa.,  at  Media.  Pa.,  Second-day,  Sixth  Month 

27th,  at  [O  A.  M. 
Concord,    at    Concordville,    Pa.,    Third-day,    Sixth 

Month  28th,  at  9.30  A.  M. 


Woodbury,  N.  J.,  Third-day,  Sixth  Month  28th,  at 

10  A. M. 
Salem,   N.  J.,    Fourth-day,   Sixth   Month   29th,   at 

10.30  A.  M. 
Abington,    at    Horsham.    Pa.,     Fourth-day.    Sixth 

Month  29th,  at  10.15  A.  M. 
Birmingham,    at    West    Chester,    Pa.,    Fourth-day, 

Sixth  Month  29th.  at  10  A.  M. 
Goshen,   at   Malvern,   Pa.,   Fifth-day.  Sixth   Month 

30th,  at  10  A.  M. 
Lansdowne,   Pa.,   Fifth-day,  Sixth  Month  30th,  at 

7-45  P-  M-  

Friends  of  Haddonfield  and  Salem  Quarterly  Meet- 
ing, which  met  at  Moorestown,  N.  J.,  last  Fifth-day. 
the  16th  instant,  were  favored  with  a  fair  day  intro- 
duced by  a  threatening  morning.  In  addition  to  the 
usual  attendance  of  members,  visitors  were  noticed 
from  at  least  three  other  Quarterly  Meetings. 
•  The  silence  was  broken  by  recalling  the  familiar 
words  of  Robert  Barclay :  "When  I  came  into  the  silent 
assemblies  of  God's  people,  I  felt  a  secret  power  among 
them  which  touched  my  heart;  and  as  1  gave  way  unto 
it  1  found  the  evil  weakening  in  me  and  the  good  raised 
up."  Attention  was  called  to  the  fact  that  it  was  in 
the  silent  assemblies  this  secret  power  was  felt  and  that 
it  was  by  giving  way  unto  it  the  evil  was  found  to  be 
weakened  and  the  good  raised  up.  As  we  continued 
to  give  way  to  this  secret  power  we  would  come  to 
desire  perfect  redemption. 

This  was  followed  by  a  short  but  lively  exercise  that 
Friends  should  not  say  to  themselves;  "We  have 
Abraham  to  our  father,''  as  God  was  able  of  the  very 
stones  to  raise  up  children  unto  Abraham.  We  are 
not  Christians  because  our  parents  were;  but  each 
individual  must  work  out  his  own  salvation. 

Another  referred  to  the  faithfulness  of  early  Friends, 
and  reminded  us  of  what  it  was  that  made  them  the 
power  they  were  in  community.  And  later,  in  this 
country,  in  the  agitation  for  the  abolition  of  slavery 
Friends  were  active  and  made  their  protests  felt  as  well 
as  heard.  Now  the  dominance  of  the  licensed  liquor 
traffic,  particularly  in  Pennsylvania  and  New  Jersey, 
demanded  our  attention  and  called  for  earnest  protests 
and  active  efforts  for  its  overthrow. 

We  were  told  that  although  we  had  sinned,  God  had 
provided  a  Saviour.  He  had  opened  for  us  a  fountain 
m  which  we  could  wash;  and  our  sins,  though  as  scarlet 
or  crimson,  become  as  wool  or  snow.  Then  would  we 
experience  that  "there  is  now  no  condemnation  to 
them  that  are  in  Christ  Jesus." 

On  the  women's  side  of  the  house  a  voice  was  heard 
m  supplication. 

Before  the  meeting'  went  to  business,  attention  was 
called  to  the  intimate  relationship  between  Christ  and 
the  true  Christian,  as  expressed  several  times  in  the 
Epistles  by  the  words  "in  Christ  Jesus"  and  "Christ  in 
you."  This  relationship  is  not  a  natural  one  nor  the 
result  of  natural  causes.  "The  carnal  mind  is  enmity 
against  God."  The  difference  between  the  former  and 
present  condition  of  those  who  are  in  Christ  was  ex- 
pressed by  the  apostle  as  passing  from  death  into  life, 
from  bondage  into  liberty,  from  darkness  into  light — 
a  clear  line  of  demarkation.  We  were  urged  to  a  per- 
sonal consideration  of  our  relation  to  Christ — on  which 
side  of  the  line  we  were  standing — in  Christ  where 
was  no  condemnation  or  in  the  bondage  of  sin. 

Pilgrimage.— Friends'  Historical  Society  of  Phila- 
delphia visited  Haddonfield,  N.  J.,  on  Seventh-day,  the 
4th  of  this  month,  about  three  hundred  and  fifty  per- 
sons participating  in  the  event.  Printed  programs  had 
been  prepared  and  the  following  itinerary  was  followed: 

1.  inspection  of  the  grounds  on  which  stood  the 
original  Haddon  Hall  of  Haddonfield.  Here  Samuel  N 
Rhoads,  who  acted  as  "Master  of  Ceremonies"  for  the 
day,  made  an  address  on  Elizabeth  Haddon  (Estaugh) 
her  settlement  in  America  and  homes  and  home  life. 

2.  Then  to  the  old  John  Gill  mansion  on  East  Mair 
Street. 

3.  Thence  to  the  "Indian  King,"  where,  after  ar 
address  of  welcome  by  Ephraim  T.  Gilt,  the  house  and 
its  relics  were  examined. 

4.  Thence  to  Friends'  Meeting-house  yard  for  re 
freshments. 

5.  Thence  to  the  old  Hopkins-Nicholson  home,  where 
they  saw  a  choice  collection  of  heirlooms  of  the  Haddon 
Estaugh  and  Hopkins  families. 

At  Evesham  Monthly  Meeting,  held  Sixth  Month 
9th,  Nathaniel  B.  Jones  was  granted  a  minute  to  hold 
some  appointed  meetings  within  the  limits  of  Bradford 
Monthly  Meeting,  of  Cab  Quarter. 


Westtown  Notes. 

Last  Fourth-day,  the  [5th,  Westtown  graduated  a 
lass  of  thirty-seven  members,  of  which  fifteen  were 
boys  and  twenty-two  were  girls.  The  Commencement 
program  was  as  follows: 

Program. — The  Conservation  of  Health,  Grace  S. 
Bacon;  Agriculture  at  State  College.  Walter  H.  Savery; 
Around  an  English  Hearth,  Amelia  E.  Rockwell;  Phila- 
delphia as  a  City  of  Homes,  Edward  M.  Jones;  The 
Inheritance  of  Peace,  Edith  M.  Farquhar;  Color  in  the 
Poetry  of  Coleridge.  William  C.  Engle;  Valedictory, 
Leah  T.  Cadbury;  Presentation  of  Diplomas,  Address 
to  the  Class,  Isaac  Sharpless. 

The  evening  before  Commencement  the  following 
program  was  rendered  in  a  public  meeting  of  the 
Literary  Union;  all  those  taking  part  being  members 
of  the  graduating  class: 

Essay— The  Poetry  of  Freedom.  Cornelia  G.  Pilling; 
Essay— America's  New  Court,  J.  Silvanus  Bentley; 
Essay— The  Methods  of  the  Advertiser,  Margaret  S. 
James;  Essay — Stevenson  in  His  Child's  Garden,  Mary 
B.Goodhue;  Recitation — Palladium  (Arnold),  Anna  F. 
Trimble;  Essay— The  Boy  on  the  Farm.  Lloyd  Bal- 
derston  3rd;  Essay — The  Public  Playgrounds,  Alethea 
Edwards;  Essay— Railroad  Conquest  of  the  Mountains, 
Thomas  W.  Elkinton;  Recitation— Comus  (Milton). 
Howard  W.  Elkinton,  Levi  H.  Balderston,  Francis  E. 
Evans,  Benjamin  L.  Stratton,  David  F.  Bentley,  Jr., 
Franklin  R.  Cawl,  M.  Eliz.  Satterthwaite,  Sarah  Bal- 
derston. Anna  E.  Lippincott  and  Eleanor  M.  Martin. 

Sixth  Month  15th  was  also  Alumni  Day.  Many 
graduates  of  former  years  were  present,  the  main  fea- 
tures of  the  Reunion  being  a  camp  supper  at  the 
Alumni  Shack  in  the  North  Woods,  followed  by  the 
business  meeting  in  the  same  place.  The  Class  of  1900, 
celebrating  their  tenth  anniversary,  were  the  honorary 
hosts  of  the  occasion.  Tennis  and  cricket  were  played 
by  Alumni  in  the  afternoon. 

Gathered  Notes. 

The  Universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge  are  pre- 
paring to  issue  a  Commemorative  Edition  of  the  Biole, 
to  celebrate  the  three-hundredth  anniversary  of  the 
publication  of  the  "Authorized''  or  "King  James" 
Version.  This  is  not  to  be  a  new  translation  nor  a  re- 
vision, but  merely  an  edition  in  which  certain  archaic 
words  and  misleading  renderings  are  to  be  replaced  by 
other  readings.  This  editorial  work  is  being  first  done 
by  a  company  of  Americans,  who  will  submit  their 
renderings  to  a  similar  committee  in  England.  The 
American  Committee  is  to  meet  in  Princeton  during 
the  last  ten  days  of  Sixth  Month.  The  members  of  the 
committee  will'be  entertained  at  the  Princeton  Inn,  and 
the  sessions  will  be  held  in  the  Lenox  Reference  Library, 
or  in  the  other  buildings  of  the  Seminary.  Professors 
Wilson  and  Erdman  have  been  assisting  in  the  work 
of  the  American  Committee.— PnBffion  Notes  in  The 
Preibylenan. 

The  pendulum  has  swung  so  far  in  the  direction  of 
freedom  from  restraint  that  there  is  very  little  m 
people's  outward  conduct  in  [some]  matters  to  distin- 
guish the  Christian  from  the  man  of  the  world.  And 
if  the  professing  Christian  is  met  with  the  challenge 
••What  does  your  religion  cosl  you?  "  he  may  be  hard  set 
to  find  an  answer.  There  seems  to  be  an  urgent  need 
for  a  review  of  the  position,  and  for  earnest  considera- 
tion of  the  question  what  the  Church  can  and  ought 
to  do  in  meeting  the  present  rush  for  pleasure.  There 
certainly  appears  to  be  grave  danger  lest  the  love  of 
pleasure  should  soften  the  moral  fibre  of  our  people, 
and  deaden  their  spiritual  faculties.     ... 

The  Church  must  constantly  insist  that  man  ts  a 
spiritual  being;  that  the  real  things  of  life  are  those  that 
lie  "behind  the  veil;"  and  that  it  is  fatally  easy  for  all 
of  us  to  let  the  sense  of  these  things  become  atrophied 
hrough  neglg;t.    The  "Mammon"  which  darkens  the 


inward  eye  (Matt,  vi:  22-24)  >s 


merely  the  love  of 


but  the  subtle  attraction  of  all  those  outward 

pleasures  which  money  gives  us  the  power  to  indulge. 
Christian  living  is  impossible  without  a  certain  aloofness 
and  restraint  in  the  matter  of  indulging  our  inclinations. 


There  are  certain  marks  by  which  doubtful  or  wrong 
indulgences  may  he  tested,  such  as  the  following:— 
Does  a  particular  form  of  amusement  .involve  cruelty 
to  animals?  Does  it  require  from  us  an  undue  or  lavish 
expenditure  of  time  and  money?  Is  it  bound  up  with 
evil  associations  which,  even  though  not  necessarily 
inherent,  do  in  practise  bring  us  into  bad  company? 
Does  it  involve  the  demoralization  of  those  who  are 


408 


THE    FRIEND. 


Sixth  Month  23,  1910. 


concerned  in  providing  it  for  us.  or  cut  them  off  from 
opportunities  of  cultivating  their  spiritual  faculties? 
And.  as  regards  ourselves  individually,  does  it  help  or 
hinder  our  communion  with  God,  and  our  relish  for 
spiritual  things?     .     .     . 

The  great  and  controlling  thought  for  the  follower 
of  Jesus  Christ  must  always  be  that  the  service  of  God 
and  man,  and  not  self-pleasing,  is  the  real  business  of 
life.  If  our  lives  are  truly  Christian,  they  will  be  happy 
and  they  will  be  useful,  and  we  shall  have  no  time  to 
give  amusements  an  undue  place.  We  shall  not  think 
it  enough  to  persuade  ourselves  that  "there  is  not  any 
harm''  in  this  or  that.  The  real  question  will  be,  doe's 
it  fit  ourselves  and  others  for  living  better  than  we 
otherwise  could  the  life  of  spiritual  beings — the  life 
of  communion  with  God  and  of  fellowship  with,  and 
service  to,  our  brethren  in  this  world?  Such  questions 
must  be  carefully  considered  by  all  who  would  follow 
Christ  in  the  spirit  of  "pure  wisdom"  and  of  love  to  all 
men,  using  honestly,  for  themselves  and  others,  the 
prayer,  "Lead  us  not  into  temptation." — The  British 
Friend. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — The  Senate  has  passed  a  bill  regu- 
lating the  use  of  the  wireless  telegraph.  It  requires  all 
persons  operating  wireless  telegraph  stations  to  procure 
licenses  from  the  Bureau  of  Commerce  and  Labor. 
The  purpose  is  to  prevent  interference  with  Govern- 
ment and  other  important  messages.  There  are  said 
to  be  fifty  thousand  amateur  wireless  stations  in  the 
country,  many  of  them  conducted  by  boys,  and  it  is 
claimed  that  in  many  instances  they  have  prevented 
the  delivery  of  business  messages.  The  bill  still  requires 
the  action  of  the  House  and  the  approval  of  the  Presi- 
dent. It  is  asserted  that,  if  it  becomes  a  law,  it  would 
have  the  effect  of  placing  all  wireless  operators  under 
the  control  of  the  Government  officials. 

Instructions  have  been  issued  that  between  the  17th 
instant  and  Seventh  Month  4th,  the  police  of  this  city 
must  prohibit  the  discharge  of  fire  crackers,  pistols  or 
other  explosives  within  one  square  of  a  hospital  or 
dwelling  where  there  is  serious  sickness.  Orders  are 
given  for  the  arrest  of  dealers  violating  the  law  in  refer- 
ence to  the  sale  of  high  explosives.  With  the  view  of 
minimizing  the  danger  of  fires  from  fire  crackers  and 
fireworks  on  Seventh  Month  4th,  the  Philadelphia  Fire 
Underwriters  has  issued  an  appeal  warning  proprietors 
of  manufacturing  establishments  and  citizens  against 
the  accumulation  of  inflammable  refuse  in  or  near 
buildings.  The  association  instructed  its  inspectors  to 
pay  particular  attention  to  such  accumulation. 

Secretary  Knox,  in  a  late  address  in  Philadelphia, 
stated  that  "We  have  reached  a  point  when  it  is  evident 
that  the  future  holds  in  store  a  time  when  wars  shall 
cease;  when  the  nations  of  the  world  shall  realize  a 
federation  as  real  and  vital  as  that  now  subsisting  be- 
tween the  component  parts  of  a  single  State;  when  by 
deliberate  international  conjunction  the  strong  shall 
universally  help  the  weak,  and  when  the  corporate 
righteousness  of  the  world  shall  compel  unrighteousness 
to  disappear  and  shall  destroy  the  habitations  of  cruelty 
still  lingering  in  the  dark  places  of  the  earth.  That  day 
will  be  the  millennium,  of  course;  but  in  some  sense  and 
degree  it  will  surely  be  realized  in  this  dispensation  of 
mortal  time.  It  is  for  this  country  always  to  maintain 
its  historic  policy  and  attitude,  to  be  true  to  this  great- 
est duty  of  a  nation,  which  is  entirely  consistent  with 
all  its  internal  duties,  to  advance  that  time  which  the 
whole  course  of  history  and  all  Divine  prophecies  and 
revelations  alike  presage." 

Ex-President  Koosevelt  returned  to  this  country  on 
the  18th  instant. 

Charles  K.  Hamilton  lately  made  the  journey  from 
New  York  City  to  Philadelphia,  and  returned  to  New 
York  in  a  flying  machine  weighing,  when  fully  equipped, 
nine  hundred  and  twenty-five  pounds.  The  time  oc- 
cupied in  coming  here  was  rather  less  than  two  hours, 
and  the  distance  eighty-eight  miles.  The  machine  used 
is  called  a  Curtiss  bi-plane. 

A  balloon  has  lately  ascended  from  Point  Breeze,  in 
this  city,  to  a  height  of  17,050  feet.  This  is  said  to  be 
the  highest  altitude  ever  reached  by  any  aerial  craft 
in  this  country  carrying  passengers,  but  in  England,  in 
1862,  an  ascent  was  made  by  Coxwell  and  Glaisher 
to  a  height  of  37,000  feet. 

In  Utah,  it  is  stated,  a  number  of  apiarists  have 
adopted  the  plan  of  sending  their  bees  to  California  to 
spend  the  winter,  where,  in  a  land  of  sunshine  and  flow- 
ers, the  bees  are  busy  in  making  and  storing  honey. 
The  cost  is  less  than  one  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  a  car- 
load, and  the  apiarists  find  that  bees  make  far  more 
than  that  amount  in  honey  for  them  while  they  are 


in  California.  This  plan  has  also  been  tried  along  the 
Mississippi  on  boats  which  travel  southward  with  the 
beehives  on  board. 

The  Governor  of  California  has  taken  steps  to  prevent 
a  prize  fight,  which  had  been  arranged  to  occur  in  San 
Francisco  on  the  4th  of  next  month.  In  a  letter  to 
Attorney-General  U.  S.  Webb,  the  Governor  expressed 
his  disapproval  of  prize  fighting  in  unmeasured  terms, 
and  directed  that  the  aid  of  the  courts  be  invoked  to 
prevent  the  match.  He  concluded  with  a  positive  order 
that,  in  case  the  plea  for  a  restraining  order  be  not 
granted  and  the  fight  be  held,  the  attorney-general 
proceed  to  gather  evidence  and  prosecute  the  principals 
and  those  interested  in  the  fight  for  violation  of  the 
penal  code  of  the  State. 

Columbia  University  announces  that  in  the  Ninth 
Month  it  will  open  a  two-years'  course  in  optometry, 
upon  the  completion  of  which  the  student  will  receive 
a  diploma.  This  will  be  the  first  school  of  the  kind^to 
be  established  in  the  country,  and  will  be  entirely 
separate  from  the  medical  department  of  the  university. 
The  officers  of  optical  societies  say  that  the  starting  of 
this  department  is  a  notable  victory  for  the  new  pro- 
fession of  optometry.  The  graduates  of  this  school  will 
be  allowed  to  examine  eyes  and  fit  glasses,  but  will  be 
allowed  to  use  no  drugs  m  their  work. 

After  an  inquiry  into  the  labor  situation  in  California, 
the  state  commissioner  of  labor  has  issued  a  report  in 
which  the  Japanese  laborers  are  spoken  of  in  the  high- 
est terms.  It  is  stated  that  the  information  contained 
therein  was  gleaned  from  more  than  forty-four  thou- 
sand Japanese  and  all  whites  who  employ  Japanese 
labor.  It  is  pointed  out  that  white  labor  cannot  com- 
pete with  the  Japanese,  because  the  latter,  while  earn- 
ing a  dollar  and  a  half  as  a  daily  wage  and  from  four 
dollars  to  seven  dollars  a  day  under  the  contract  sys- 
tem, live  upon  twenty-five  cents  a  day.  It  is  further 
declared  that  the  Japanese  is  usually  superior  to  the 
while  laborer  who  can  be  obtained  to  do  work  on  the 
farm. 

The  Pennsylvania  Railroad  Company  has  taken  steps 
to  prevent  persons  from  walking  on  its  tracks.  Statis- 
tics published  by  the  company  snow  that  fifty  thousand 
have  been  killed  in  the  past  eleven  years  on  railroad 
tracks  of  all  companies,  and  fifty-five  thousand  have 
been  injured  in  that  time. 

Foreign. — The  remarks  of  Ex-President  Roosevelt 
in  England,  in  reference  to  the  connection  of  Great 
Britain  with  Egyptian  affairs,  have  excited  much  com- 
ment. Despatches  state  that  "Arthur  J.  Balfour, 
leader  of  the  opposition,  has  expressed  warm  apprecia- 
tion of  his  sympathetic  and  kindly  treatment  of  the 
subject.  There  was  nothing  in  the  speech,  he  said,  to 
which  the  most  sensitive  Briton  could  take  exception. 
The  situation  in  Egypt,  he  declared,  called  for  prompt 
action,  and  he  hoped  that  the  Government  would  lake 
steps  to  give  support  to  the  British  representatives 
there,  without  which  they  will  be  helpless.  Sir  Edward 
Grey,  the  Foreign  Secretary,  replying  to  the  criticisms 
in  behalf  of  the  Government,  announced  that  Ex- 
President  Roosevelt's  speech  had  been  communicated 
to  him  before  it  was  delivered.  He  had  seldom  listened 
to  a  speech  with  greater  pleasure.  Its  friendly  intention, 
he  said,  was  obvious,  and,  taken  as  a  whole,  it  was  the 
greatest  compliment  to  the  work  of  one  country  ever 
paid  by  a  citizen  of  another." 

France  has  recently  established  wireless  stations  on 
the  north  coast  of  Africa  and  at  intervals  in  the  interior 
of  that  continent,  through  which,  it  is  expected,  daily 
communication  will  be  made  by  way  of  the  large  termi- 
nal station  at  the  base  of  the  Eiffel  Tower  in  Paris. 
In  order  to  aid  mariners,  each  night  three  sparks  are 
given  off  by  the  gigantic  instruments,  one  at  twelve, 
one  two  minutes  later,  and  a  third  after  another  Iwo- 
minute  interval.  Mariners,  whose  vessels  have  been 
equipped  with  wireless  telegraph  apparatus,  are  thus 
able  to  correct  their  time  according  to  that  of  the  Paris 
observatory  and  get  their  bearings  by  night. 

Despatches  of  the  14th  say ;  "The  worst  cloudburst 
in  many  years  caused  hundreds  of  thousands  dollars' 
damage  in  Berlin  to-night.  Cellars  everywhere  were 
flooded  and  street  cars,  omnibuses  and  other  traffic 
slopped.  The  subway  was  filled  with  water.  For  a 
time  the  water  was  three  feet  deep  in  most  of  the  prin- 
cipal thoroughfares.  It  is  estimated  that  two  hundred 
persons  lost  their  lives  in  the  flood  that  swept  the  valley 
of  the  River  Ahr  in  the  Eifel  region.  Eighty-seven 
bodies  had  been  recovered  to-day.  These  were  found 
along  the  river  banks  tossed  high  by  the  flood  or  left 
stranded  as  the  waters  subsided."  Much  damage  was 
done  in  other  parts  of  Europe  by  the  floods. 

On  the  i6tn  instant  nearly  three  hundred  persons 
were  killed  and  several  villages  destroyed  by  a  cloud- 


burst in  Krasso-Szoreny,  a  county  of  Hungary,  borde 
ing  on  Transylvania,  Roumania  and  Servia.  Bridge 
telegraph  and  telephone  wires  in  the  district  have  bee 
destroyed,  and  it  is  feared  that  many  of  the  survive 
of  the  flood  will  die  of  starvation  or  exposure  before 
is  possible  to  send  assistance. 

Dr.  Wilfrid  Grenfell  imported  three  hundred  Laplan 
reindeer  last  year  into  Labrador,  with  Lapp  drivei 
to  show  the  Labrador  Eskimos  how  to  use  them.  Tl 
deer  have  thrived  in  their  new  home  and  are  full 
meeting  the  expectations.  It  is  said  that  the  interii 
of  Labrador  is  almost  uninhabited  and  uninhabitabl 
because  of  the  scarcity  of  food  fit  for  human  being 
A  thin  fringe  of  population  may  be  found  along  t} 
coast,  but  the  people  have  so  hard  a  struggle  to  li\ 
that  they  have  been  helped  by  charity  from  Newfouni 
land.  Now  that  few  seals  are  left,  the  Labrador  Esk 
mos  are  often  reduced  almost  to  starvation  during  tl 
long  winters.  The  reindeer,  it  is  hoped,  will  save  ther 
These  animals  furnish  meat,  milk,  butter,  chees 
leather,  furs  for  clothing  and  for  tents. 

NOTICES. 

Notice. — Friends    interested    in     refurnishing    tl 

Boarding  School  at  Barnesville,  O..  may  send  contribi 

tions  for  the  purpose  to  ' 

Hannah  D.  Stratton, 

Moylan,  Pa. 

Wanted. — A  woman  Friend  as  working  housekeep 
for  a  small  family  of  Friends  in  Philadelphia. 

Address  "W.  K,"  Office  of  The  Friend. 


Westtown   Boarding  School. — The  School  yea 

igio-'i  I,  begins  on  Third-day.  Ninth  Month  13th,  19I' 

Friends  who  desire  to  have  places  reserved  for  childn 

not  now  at  the  School,  should  apply  at  an  early  date  I 

Wm.  F.  Wickersham.  Principal. 

Westtown,  Pa. 

Notice. — Landsdowne  Monthly  Meeting. — The  mv 
week  meetings  at  Lansdowne  will  be  held  on  Fourf 
day  evenings,  at  7.45  o'clock,  beginning  Sixth  Mon' 
15th  and  continuing  until  Ninth  Month  14th. 

Notice.— The  Memorial  of  Elizabeth  Allen  is  no 
for  sale  at  Friends'  Book  Store,  No.  304  Arch  Stre^ 
Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Price,  paper  back,  5  cents;  by  mail,  6  cents. 

Price,  flexible  cloth  back,  6  cents;  by  mail,  7  cents.  I 


Married.— At  Friends'  Meeting-house,  Fourth  ari 
Arch  Streets,  Philadelphia,  the  thirty-first  of  IW 
Month.  1910.  Ellis  B.  Barker,  son  of  S.  Calvin  ar^ 
Edith  F. 'Barker,  the  latter  deceased,  and  Elizabet 
Moore,  daughter  of  Samuel  L.  and  Ruthanna  \; 
Moore,  both  deceased. 

.  at   Friends'  Meeting-house.  Fourth  and  Ari^ 

Streets,  Philadelphia,  the  seventh  of  Fourth  Montj 
1910,  Thomas  S.  Barker,  son  of  S.  Calvin  and  Edi'i 
F.  Barker,  the  latter  deceased,  and  Christiana  t 
Chappell,  daughter  of  Silas  S.  and  Elizabeth  i' 
Chappell.  I 


Died.— Fifth  Month  12th,  1910,  at  her  home  j 
Plainfield,  Indiana,  Mariah  Carter,  wife  of  EIwoC 
Carter,  in  the  eighty-fourth  year  of  her  age.  She  w 
a  devout,  humble  and  self-sacrificing  member  of  t!: 
Society  of  Friends  all  her  life,  and  a  valued  elder  f 
many  years,  and  was  highly  esteemed  and  well-belov(; 
by  those  who  knew  her.  She  often  accompanied  hj 
husband  in  his  ministerial  labors,  and  was  a  great  hej 
and  encouragement  to  him  in  his  services.  She  left^ 
husband,  now  in  his  eighty-fifth  year,  to  whom  she  h; 
been  a  loving  and  faithful  companion  for  sixty-tv 
years,  a  son  and  many  grandchildren  and  great  gran 
children.  She  possessed  eminently  the  qualities 
meekness  and  poverty  of  spirit,  and  her  friends  ha 
the  consoling  evidence  in  her  life  and  in  her  death  th 
hers  was  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Though  she  great 
desired  to  be  set  free  from  the  pains  and  infirmities 
the  flesh,  yet  she  bore  all  patiently  without  a  murm' 
or  complaint,  and  was  conscious  to  the  end.  1 

,  at  his  home.  Spring  Lake,  N.J. ,  on  Fifth  MonI 

15th.  1910,  John  Letchworth,  in  his  eighty-sixj 
year;  a  member  of  the  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends  . 
Philadelphia  for  the  Western  District.  { 

,  at   Fairhaven,   Mass.,  on   the  eighth  of  Six 

Month,  1910,  Abby  M.  Hoag,  aged  eighty-four  yea 
and  twenty-five  days;  a  member  of^New  Bedfoj 
Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends. 


William  H.  Pile's  Sons,  Printers, 
No.  423  Walnut  Street.  Phila. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A   Religious   and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXXXIII. 


FIFTH-DAY,  SIXTH  MONTH  30,  1910. 


No.  52. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price.  I2.00  per  annum,  in  advance. 
EDWIN  P.  SELLEW,^ 

Editor  and  Publisher. 
Contribtiling  Editors, 

J.  Henry  Bartlett. 

William  Bishop. 
Address  all  communications  to  The  Friend, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

PHILADELPHIA. 
ailure  promptly  to  renew  a  subscription  is  not  regarded 
as  a  notice  to  discontinue, 
ed  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  0. 


The  Gospel  of  Quakerism" — "The  Go  p;l  of 
Christ." 

One  speaker  urged  that  we  should  not  try  to  preach 
rhe  Gospel  of  Quakerism,'  but  'The  Gospel  of  Christ," 
The  Friend  (^London.) 

Is  there  a  gospel  of  Quakerism  that  is 
iijtinct  or  separate  from  the  Gospel  of 
Ihrist?  This  was  not  the  view  of  those 
Sons  of  the  morning"  and  "Children  of 
he  Light"  who  came  to  be  derisively 
psignated  "Quakers."  From  George  Fox 
own  through  all  the  list,  they  constantly 
ffirmed  that  they  taught  no  new  doctrines 
nd  preached  no  other  gospel  than  that 
reached  by  Christ's  apostles  and  the  apos- 
blic  church.  From  the  rise  of  the  Society 
3  the  present  time  its  members  have 
jepeatedly  declared  that  "Quakerism  is 
llrimitive  Christianity  revived."  Arc  we 
|eady  to  acknowledge  that  these  claims  were 
^Ise? 

j  To  them  the  Gospel  was  more  than  an 
(bstract  theory:  it  was  a  concrete  fact.  It 
vas  more  than  the  glad  tidings  of  salvation 
through  the  incarnation,  crucifixion  and 
esurrcction  of  Christ:  it  was  the  glad  tidings 
ipplicd,  realized,  made  effective,  expe- 
Senced.  "It  is  not  wholly  contracted 
fito  the  mere  tidings,  but  including  tliese, 
ices  deeper,  and  essentially  consists  in  the 
Jhing  declared  by  them,  the  power  of  God 
idministered  to  the  salvation  of  the  soul." 
jPhipps.)  it  included  the  power  of  Christ, 
hwardly  revealed,  by  which  the  hearts  and 
Ives  of  men  were  changed — transformed. 
I  Just  what  thought  may  have  been  in- 
lended  to  be  expressed  by  the  v/ords  "Gos- 
;)el  of  Quakerism"  is  known  only  to  the  one 
Vho  used  them.  Generally  they  are  used 
vith  reference  to  those  things  which  dis- 
linguish  Friends  from  Christian  professors 
)f   other    denominations.    What    are    the 


principal  of  these  distinguishing  features? 
.'\re  they  anything  foreign  to  or  apart  from 
the  "Gospel  of  Christ,"  when  that  term  is 
rightly  understood?  The  essential  char- 
acteristic o*"  Friends  has  been  such  a  belief 
in  the  truths  taught  by  our  Lord  Himself 
to  the  woman  of  Samaria  at  Jacob's  well  as 
to  lead  to  a  practical  application  of  them. 
'God  is  a  Spirit:  they  that  worship  Him 
must  worship  in  spirit  and  truth."  Hence 
no  "Gcrizim"  or  "Jerusalem"  were  needed, 
no  ritual  or  sacrament,  with  robed  and 
mitred  priests  to  perform  or  administer 
them,  .'\pproach  to  God  through  Christ 
was  the  direct  personal  act  of  the  worship- 
ping subject,  without  the  intervention  of  any 
fellow  mortal. 

Such  a  personal  relationship  to  God  in 
Christ  Jesus,  while  it  separated  Friends 
from  ceremonialism,,  sacerdotalism  and 
priestcraft,  bound  them  to  a  more  rigid 
observance  of  the  m.oral  law.  Christ's 
religion — the  kingdom  of  heaven — consist- 
ed not  in  meat  and  drink,  but  its  first 
characteristic  was  righteousness,  both  of 
heart  and  of  life.  This  righteousness  re- 
sulted in  a  manner  of  life  and  conduct 
characterized  by  soiik'  of  those  things 
which  have  been  called  the  "minor  testi- 
monies" of  Friends,  as  well  as  the  testi- 
monies against  personal  fightings,  wars  and 
oaths.  These  testimonies  were  for  love 
and  against  hatred;  for  humility  and  against 
pride;  for  truth  and  against  all  untruth; 
for  sincerity  and  against  all  insincerity. 
Was  not  this  the  "Gospel  of  Christ,"  as 
applied  to  and  worked  out  in  human  char- 
acter and  life?  And  if  this  was  the  "Gospel 
of  Quakerism,"  is  it  not  as  desirable  and  as 
needful  to  be  preached  to-day  as  it  was  two 
hundred  and  fifty  years  ago? 

The  "Gospel  of  Quakerism"  was  and  is 
the  "Gospel  of  Christ  "—the  glad  tidings 
of  a  Redeemer,  a  Saviour,  a  Deliverer  from 
sin,  as  personally  experienced  in  this  pres- 
ent life.  May  we  continue  to  preach  it,  but 
above  all  to  experience  and  practise  it. 

It  is  a  satisfaction  to  be  able  to  place 
before  the  readers  of  The  Friend  the  follow- 
ing com.munication  regarding  the  Young 
Friends'  Meeting  at  German  town,  forwarded 
by  two  who  were  present.  The  writer  be- 
lieves that  he  expresses  the  feeling  of  many 


of  the  older  Friends  when  he  says  that  he 
greatly  rejoices  in  every  evidence  of  spiritual 
life  and  dedication  to  the  Master  seen  among 
our  younger  members.  We  watch  them 
with  a  loving  sympathy,  and  desire  their 
growth  and  establishment  in  th»  Truth,  and 
their  preparation  for  the  Lord's  service  in 
our  own  Society  and  in  the  world.  Some  of 
us  feel  ourselves  "young  in  spirit,"  though 
not  in  years;  and  we  recall  that  many  who 
were  young  in  years  have  been  eminently 
useful  in  the  Lord's  work,  particulariy  in 
the  eariy  history  of  our  religious  Society. 
The  closing  sentence  of  the  communica- 
tion reiterates  what  has  been  previously 
expressed  on  this  subject. — [Editor.] 

A    YOUNG    friends'    MEETING. 

The  dependence  and  reliance  which  the 
younger  Friends  feel  toward  those  older  and 
in  authority,  have  sometimes,  it  has  been 
feared,  led  to  a  timidity  and  shirking  of 
responsibility  in  assuming  the  duties  we  owe 
to  our  meetings  for  worship. 

Can  we  not  all  remember  the  time  in  our 
own  lives  when  we  felt  we  were  too  young 
to  have  any  duty  to  our  meetings,  excepting 
to  attend  and  there  worship  our  Heavenly 
Father  for  our  own  profit?  Did  we  then 
realize  that  we  are  responsible,  in  our  meas- 
ure, for  the  life  of  the  meeting?  That,  we 
felt,  rested  with  those  older  in  years  and  ex- 
perience. 

With  a  desire  to  stir  up  and  stimulate  such 
a  feeling  of  responsibility  on  the  part  of  all 
our  members,  a  concern  was  felt  by  several 
young  Friends  in  somewhat  separated  parts 
of  our  Yearly  Meeting — each  without  the 
knowledge  of  such  concern  in  the  hearts  of 
the  others— that  a  meeting  for  worship  for 
young  Friends  be  held.  With  the  consent 
of  the  Preparative  Meeting  of  Ministers  and 
Eiders  of  German  town,  such  a  meeting  was 
arranged  for  on  the  afternoon  of  First-day, 
Fifth  Month  22nd. 

The  writers  attended  this  meeting  with  no 
knowledge  of  it,  excepting  the  information 
contained  in  the  notice  received  individually, 
which  stated  in  substance  the  reasons  for 
holding  the  meeting,  as  given  above.  Being 
among  the  older  ones  present,  a  feeling  of 
concern  was  with  us  that  the  meeting  should 
be  for  the  best  interests  of  our  Society,  in 
the  cause  of  Truth. 

Those  who  reached  the  place  of  meeting 
a  little  before  the  appointed  rime  were  im- 
pressed with  the  "gatheringin"of  the  meet- 
ing, with  its  quiet  solemnity,  unusual  in  the 
assembling  of  nearly  four  hundred  persons. 
It  seemed  a  "gathering  in"  not  only  into 
outward  quiet,  but  into  that  inward  quiet 
which  is  filled  with  the  prayer:  "Speak, 


410 


THE    FRIEND. 


Sixth  Month  30,  1910. 


Lord,  for  thy  servant  heareth."  Feeling 
this  we  were  v.'iUing  to  lay  aside  anxieties 
and  to  settle  into  an  individual  attitude  of 
worship. 

Many  present  have  said  that  they  never 
experienced  a  more  living  silence  than  that 
in  which  the  meeting  was  held  for  some 
minutes,  and  when  it  was  broken  by  the 
earnest  prayer  of  one  of  our  recorded  minis- 
ters, it  seemed  as  if  he  voiced  the  deep  feeling 
of  the  meeting. 

The  spirit  which  pervaded  the  vocal  exer- 
cises was  impressive  in  its  sincerity,  and  it 
was  felt  that  those  who  took  such  a  part  in 
the  meeting  did  so  from  a  feeling  of  their 
Heavenly  Father's  requiring. 

It  was  a  satisfaction  to  feel  that  our  young 
people  are  learning  what  is  not  always  em- 
phasized, that  "the  way  of  the  cross"  is  not 
sad  and  weary,  but  that  each  step  of  the 
way  is  easier  and  happier  than  the  last,  and 
that  after  the  first  giving  up  and  the  longing 
to  walk  in  it,  "hard  things  become  easy." 

The  silence  at  the  end  of  the  meeting  was 
the  unhurried  silence,  which  shows  that 
hearts  have  been  touched  and  outward 
things  forgotten  in  the  reaching  after  the 
inward  life.  The  quiet  dispersing  showed 
how  the  general  feeling  accorded  with  the 
hope  expressed  by  one  of  the  company,  as 
the  meeting  was  brought  to  a  close,  that  as 
it  had  been  a  time  of  favor  we  might  separate 
quietly  and  soberly  that  the  good  received 
might  not  be  dissipated. 

That  quiet  dispersing  seemed  the  final 
proof  that  our  young  Friends  are  capable  of 
taking  responsibility,  and  that  they  were 
returning  each  to  his  or  her  own  meeting, 
the  better  realizing  that  all  must  give  of 
the  best  in  them  if  our  meetings  are  to  be 
living  meetings  and  a  strength,  help  and 
comfort  to  their  members. 

As  we  are  drawn  nearer  to  Christ,  we  will 
be  nearer  each  other  and  will  be  ready  to 
feel  the  truth  of  the  statement  quoted  by 
one  of  our  valued  elders,  at  a  conference 
held  in  Philadelphia  a  few  years  ago;  "There 
are  no  young,  there  are  no  old,  for  all  are 
one  in  Christ  Jesus." 

Marian  S.  Bettle, 
Bertha  H.  Jones. 

Haddonfield,  N.  J. 

The  marvel  of  the  Gospel  which  we  have 
received  in  Jesus  Christ  is  that  in  it  mercy 
and  truth  are  met  together,  righteousness 
and  peace  have  kissed  each  other.  It  is  a 
misunderstanding  of  the  Gospel  to  suppose 
that  because  God  is  merciful  He  will  there- 
fore be  indifferent  to  the  requirements  of  his 
righteousness.  There  is  nothing  in  the  uni- 
verse like  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  who 
dies  in  righteousness  for  sinful  men,  to  stir 
true  and  deep  sentiment.  But  a  false  sen- 
timentality, which  attributes  to  the  just 
and  holy  One  a  loose  and  easy-going  good- 


nature toward  his  creatures  who  turn 


away 


from  Him  will  not  avert  the  operation  of 
everlasting  righteousness.  The  faith  which 
is  sustained  by  sentimentality  alone  is 
doomed  to  disappointment.  A  sinful  man 
who  has  received  the  infinite  gift  of  the 
righteousness  of  God  in  Jesus  Christ  knows 
whom  he  has  believed,  and  has  built  his 
house  upon  the  only  rock. —  The  Preshyicrian. 


A  VERY  PRESENT  HELP  IN 
TROUBLE. 

At  first  it  seemed  a  pleasant  tale, 
That  whersoe'er  my  path  might  be, 

On  mountain  side,  in  lowly  vale. 

The  great  God  whom  I  could  not  sec 
Would  be  a  "present  help"  to  me. 

My  mother  sang  it  in  her  song. 

My  father  breathed  it  in  his  prayer; 

It  made  them  grow  so  strangely  strong 
To  bear  the  burden  of  their  care. 
That  1  believed  it  unaware. 

Yet  only  now — so  late — I  see. 
When  years  have  given  me  clearer  light, 

All  that  God's  "present  help"  can  be. 

Through  gathering  glooms  of  longest  night. 
And  in  my  dark  1  see  His  light. 

No  pleasant  tale  alone,  but  nuth. 

Is  this  my  strengthened  heart  can  rear' 

As  never  in  my  days  of  youth, 
God  is  to  me  in  very  deed 
A  present  help  in  time  of  need. 

Why  should  I  falter  or  despair.'' 

I  take  my  journey  unafraid, 
Hope  lives  with  me' to  banish  care — 

Who  trusts  in  God  is  ne'er  dismayed. 

And  all  my  load  on  Him  is  laid. 

Marianne  Farnincham. 

Afttr  This  Manner  Pray. 

The  pharisee  did  his  praying,  as  ^lis  alms- 
giving, to  be  seen  of  men.  His  appeal  was 
really  to  man  not  to  God.  For  a  pretense 
he  made  long  prayers  (Mark  xii:  40).  He 
"loved"  to  stand  and  pray  in  public.  That 
could  be  no  true  prayer.  There  can  be  no 
possible  room  for  display,  or  pride,  or  seek- 
ing honor  from  men  in  drawing  near  to  Him 
who  is  "  the  high  and  lefty  One  who  inhabit- 
eth  eternity,  whose  name  is  Holy,"  in  the 
approach  of  the  finite  to  the  Infinite,  of  the 
sinful  to  the  Holy,  of  the  insignificant  to  the 
Almighty.  Rightly  apprehended,  "prayer 
is  the  Christian's  vital  breath;"  but  there 
can  be  nothing  vital  in  prayer  to  Gcd  which 
is  meant  primarily  for  human  ears.  In  pub- 
lic prayer  let  us  beware  of  fine  language  and 
beautifully  rounded  .sentences.  The  simpler 
the  language  the  more  likely  is  it  to  be  in 
the  nature  of  true  prayer.  As  William  Penn 
wrote:  "Here  it  is  thou  must  not  think  thy 
own  thoughts,  nor  speak  thy  own  words, 
which  indeed  is  the  silence  of  the  holy  cross, 
but  be  sequestered  from  all  the  confused 
imaginations  that  are  apt  to  throng  and 
press  upon  the  mind  in  those  holy  retire- 
ments. It  is  not  for  thee  to  think  to  over- 
come the  Almighty  by  the  most  composed 
matter,  cast  into  the  aptest  phrase,  no,  no; 
one  groan,  one  sigh  from  a  wounded  soul 
an  heart  touched  with  true  remorse,  a  sin- 
cere and  godly  sorrow,  which  is  the  work 
of  God's  Spirit,  excels  and  prevails  with 
God.  Wherefore  stand  still  in  thy  mind, 
wait  to  feel  something  that  is  Divine  to  pre- 
pare and  dispose  thee  to  worship  God  truly 
and  acceptably.  And  thus  taking  up  the 
cross,  and  shutting  the  doors  and  windows 
of  the  soul  against  everything  that  would 
interrupt  this  attendance  upon  God,  how 
pleasant  soever  the  object  be  in  itself,  how 
lawful  or  needful  at  another  season,  the 
power  of  the  Almighty  will  break  in,  his 
Spirit  will  work  and  prepare  the  heart,  that 
it  may  offer  up  an  acceptable  sacrifice." 

Again,  while  Jesus  taught  the  importance 
of  patience,  perseverance,  and  persistence  in 


prayer  (Luke  xviii:  1-8),  He  never  led  his 
disciples  to  think  that  mere  repetition  was 
the  same  thing  as  perseverance.  Anything 
mechanical  is  alien  from  the  spirit  of  prayer. 
The  Father  would  be  spoken  with  by  his 
children,  but  He  does  not  require  to  be  con- 
vinced of  their  needs,  He  knows  them  before 
they  are  prayed  about.  So  "the  burden  of 
a  sigh,  the  falling  of  a  tear,  the  upward 
glancing  of  an  eye"  may  have  in  them  more 
of  the  spirit  of  prayer  than  wordy  or  vocifer- 
ous invocation  of  the  Deity.  And  as  has 
been  said,  prayer  is  "not  the  continual  in- 
vocation of  Gcd  in  words,  but  the  perpetual 
and  acknowledged  recognition  in  our  practise 
of  his  wishes,  his  ways,  and  his  thoughts." 

The  prayer  which  Jesus  taught  his  dis- 
ciples is  marked  by  brevity,  simplicity,  com- 
prehensiveness. It  begins  with  the  recogni- 
tion of  the  Fatherhood  of  God 

The  prayer  puts  first  things  first.  ("Seek 
ye  first  the  kingdom  of  Gcd.")  If  we  come 
to  Him,  it  should  be  "with  clean  hands  and 
a  pure  heart,"  with  a  sincere  desire  for  his 
glory,  not  our  own.  The  man  of  prayei 
knows  what  it  is  to  seek  to  do  the  Father';; 
will  in  his  own  life,  and  therefore  to  desire; 
its  extension  in  the  lives  of  others.  Such! 
can  pray,  "Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  wil 
be  done."  Then  come  the  prayers  for  human 
need,  for  daily  bread,  for  forgiveness,  foi 
deliverance  from  evil.  We  must  be  fed,  anc 
we  may  pray  for  our  food;  to  how  many  ir 
our  land  is  it  an  urgent  necessity!  Is  then 
not  therefore  a  claim  upon  those  who  neve; 
know  the  pinch  of  hunger,  to  seek  to  be  thi 
means  of  bearing  the  answer  to  some  sue! 
of  the  Lord's  children?  But  more  than  th( 
need  of  material  food  is  the  need  for  forgive 
ness.  "  If  1  wash  thee  not,  thou  hast  nc 
part  with  Me"  (John  xiii:  8).  "If  Thou 
Lord,  shouldest  mark  iniquities,  who  shal 
stand?  But  there  is  forgiveness  with  Thee 
that  Thou  mayest  be  feared"  (Psalm  cxxx 
3,  4).  And  in  this  world  of  "temptation 
without  and  temptations  within,"  the  nee( 
of  deliverance -is  not  less  universal.  All  tha 
we  should  pray  for  is  inferred  in  the  Lord' 
Prayer. 

Our  illustrati(;n  (Luke  xviii)  shows  th' 
man  who  thought  much  of  the  form  of  hi 
prayer  not  praying  at  all,  and  the  man  whi 
gave  no  thought  to  form,  but  uttered  hi 
cry  of  the  burdened  heart,  returning  horn: 
in  peace.  We  see  the  man  who  though 
himself  rich  and  having  need  of  nothing 
knowing  not  his  innate  poverty,  blindnes 
and  nakedness;  and  the  man  who  felt  hi 
poverty  and  was  made  rich.  Herein  we  hav 
the  broad  contrast  between  all  sham  praye 
and  real  prayer.  Without  a  .sense  of  neei 
there  can  be  no  true  prayer;  but  when  w 
realize  that  "we  are  poor  and  needy,"  ihei 
we  are  on  the  way  to  know  as  a  living  eJ! 
perience  that  "the  Lord  thinketh  upon"  u; 
"  Blindness  to  our  sin  makes  a  barrie 
against  which  Gcd's  pardoning  mercy  beat 
in  vain;  for  it  is  impossible  to  give  pardc 
to  a  man  who  does  not  feel  that  he  needs  ii 
But  the  sense  of  sin  and  the  cry  for  mere 
ever  bring  down  the  sweet  sense  of  forgivt 
ness,  as  the  waters,  which  make  the  Ian 
fertile,  gather  in  the  low  valleys,  and  leav 
the  mountain  tops  dry  and  bare." — E.  B.  R 
in  The  Friend  {London). 


ah'Month  30,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


411 


A  Starving  Family  Rescued. 

Isaac  and  Anna  M.  Thornc,  in  company 
with  Sarah  C.  Hull,  under  appointment  of  the 
Yearly  Meeting  to  visit  some  of  the  Quarterly 
Meetings  and  the  Half-year's  Meeting  in  Can- 
ada, 8th  Month  15,  1831,  called  to  see  B. 
Hill  and  family,  who  lived  near  Pelham  meet- 
ing-house. They  were  among  the  first  set- 
tlers. Friends  of  Philadelphia,  after  some 
time,  established  a  Monthly  Meeting  there 
(Pelham  styled).  We  spent  an  agreeable  even- 
in,u  with  these  dear  Friends.  They  gave  us  a 
mi  1st  interesting  account  of  their  sufferings. 
B.  1  l.'s  wife  was  Ann  Moore,  a  humble,  sweet- 
spirited  woman,  who  moved  with  her  parents 
from  Chester  County,  Pennsylvania,  to  this 
country  in  the  year  1789.  Their  cows  having 
died  for  want  of  suitable  food,  and  the  crops 
of  every  kind  having  failed  throughout  the 
province,  this  family  subsisted  nearly  four 
months  on  the  bark  of  the  elm  tree  and  bass- 
wood  boiled  to  a  jelly,  and  the  roots  of  sassa- 
fras, and  in  the  spring,  when  the  sap  ran, 
this  bark  became  so  nauseous  that  it  became 
an  emetic — this  thin  subsistence  failed,  and 
they  were  apprehensive  of  starving.  In  this 
distressed  situation  they  discovered  a  pigeon 
to  come  and  perch  upon  the  limb  of  a  tree 
near  the  door,  which  they  shot  and  boiled 
into  soup,  which  afforded  a  scanty  but  de- 
licious meal  for  the  family,  ten  in  number, 
and  every  morning  for  fourteen  days  a 
pigeon  would  come  and  perch  on  the  tree, 
which  they  shot  and  dressed  in  this  way. 
The  ice  in  the  creeks  then  broke  up  and  they 
could  get  fish  and  the  pigeons  came  no  more 
Thus  their  lives  were  preserved  until  their 
crops  grew,  the  little  children  in  the  family 
had  become  so  inured  to  suffering  and  want 
that  they  would  sit  with  their  arms  folded 
quietly,  and  not  a  murmur  heard,  but 
watched  anxiously  every  morning  f .  1 
pigeon  to  come.  However  incredible  the 
account  may  appear,  it  was  an  affecting 
reality,  and  we  trust  we  sh^ll  never  forget 
the  feelings  which  attended  our  minds  when 
the  dear  Friend  related  it  to  us.  The  scarcity 
of  provisions  may  be  easily  accounted  for  as 
the  country  was  not  much  settled,  except  by 
disbanded  soldiers  of  the  Revolutionary  war, 
who  had  made  but  little  improvement  at 
that  early  period,  and  as  land  was  to  be  had 
for  little  or  nothing,  the  emigration  of  set- 
tlers from  the  United  States  was  so  great 
that  provisions  of  all  kinds  were  soon  ex- 
hausted, and  those  who  lived  remotely  from 
the  lines  could  not  purchase  a  loaf  of  bread 
for  all  they  possessed.  Benjamin  Hill's  fam- 
ily is  now  in  comfortable  circumstances;  they 
frequently  expressed  their  concern  lest  in 
the  days  of  their  prosperity  they  should 
forget  their  days  of  adversity. 

Copied   from    the   manuscripts   of    Isaac 
Thorne,  eleventh  of  Ninth  Month,  1843. 


Silence  and  Reflection. 

Let  us  speak,  but  let  us,  however,  speak 
less  often  than  the  world  expects.  If  we 
cannot  be  men  of  silence,  let  us  at  least  be 
men  of  reflection.  We  shall  be  men  of  re- 
flection if  our  soul,  upheld  by  some  inner 
power,  defends  itself  against  a  flood  of  words, 
and  makes  an  effort  not  to  be  blinded  and 
swept  away  in  the  confused  torrent.    Many 


a  man  whom  we  meet  in  the  world  talks  and 
talks,  but  says  nothing,  becomes  excited  and 
departs,  carried  away  by  his  own  words. 
We  must  not  imitate  such  folly. 

Reflection  will  save  us  from  it.  Having 
control  of  our  tongues  and  of  ourselves,  we 
shall  exchange  with  the  worldly  the  small 
coin  of  conventional  and  commonplace  con- 
versation, which  is  not  a  part  of  ourselves, 
and  gives  forth  nothing  of  ourselves,  and 
remains  foreign  to  our  nature.  Then  we 
shall  withdraw  quietly  into  what  is  the  veri- 
table fortress  of  our  souls.  For  in  reflection 
we  close  the  doors  of  our  soul,  as  one  might 
close  the  doors  of  a  temple  when  God  has 
entered. 

Thus  without  openly  avoiding  the  society 
of  men,  we  make  for  ourselves  a  solitude 
within  it,  but  one  which  is  not  the  isolation 
of  outward  separation.  Emerson  has  spoken 
of  "isolation  by  elevation."  To  elevate  our- 
selves, to  rise  above  the  vain  trifles  for  which 
all  about  us  are  striving,  to  observe  from  the 
heights  of  moral  vision  the  insignificance  of 
those  with  whom  the  whimsicalities  of  social 
duties  require  us  to  consort,  and  then,  when 
we  must  go  into  the  world,  never  to  sink  to 
its  level,  never  to  be  really  of  it  and  belong 
to  it — this  resource  is  ours,  and  reflection  and 
the  firm  possession  of  our  will  must  give  us 
strength  to  use  it. — Victor  Charbonnel. 

The  Methodist  Recorder  reminds  us  of  the 
"Witness  of  Jesus  to  Himself:" 

"The  witness  which  Jesus  bears  to  Him- 
self He  bases  upon  both  his  words  and  his 
works.  He  declares:  'The  words  1  speak  to 
you  they  are  life,"  and  T  have  given  to  them 
the  words  Thou  gavest  to  Me,'  and  also, 
'The  word  that  I  have  spoken,  the  same  shall 
judge  him  in  the  last  day.'  He  further 
affirms:  'The  Father  who  sent  Me,  He  gave 
Me  commandment,  what  I  should  say,  and 
what  I  should  speak.  .Whatsoever  I  speak, 
therefore,  even  as  the  Father  said  unto  Me, 
so  1  speak.'  And  such  was  the  manner,  per- 
suasiveness and  authority  of  his  words  that 
even  'his  disciples  were  astonished  at  his 
words,'  and  the  people  'wondered  at  the 
gracious  words  which  proceeded  out  of  his 
mouth.' 

"But  when  his  words  were  not  received. 
He  made  appeal  to  his  works,  saying,  '  If 
1  do  not  the  works  of  my  Father,  believe 
Me  not.  But  if  I  do,  though  ye  believe  not 
Me,  believe  the  works;  that  ye  may  know 
and  believe  that  the  Father  is  in  Me,  and  1 
in  Him.'  When  John  in  prison  sent  two  of 
his  disciples  to  Jesus  to  ask  of  Him,  'Art 
Thou  He  that  should  come,  or  look  we  for 
another?'  He  signified  that  their  narration 
of  what  they  had  seen  and  heard  in  his 
presence  would  be  sufficient  answer  to  John. 

"The  witness  of  Jesus,  by  his  works,  there- 
fore, began  with  his  first  miracle  wrought  at 
the  marriage  in  Galilee,  and  was  continued 
and  strengthened  by  healing  the  sick,  cast- 
ing out  devils,  multiplying  the  bread,  calm- 
ing the  sea,  raising  the  dead,  and,  most 
wonderful  of  all  and  most  conclusive  of  all, 
by  taking  up  his  own  life  again  after  He 
had  yielded  it  up  on  the  cross.  This  was 
the  kind  of  testimony  which  Jesus  bore  to 
Himself,  and  had  not  the  pharisees  and  the 
scribes  been  blinded  and  prejudiced,   they 


would,  on  the  testimony,  have  been  com- 
pelled to  say,  as  did  Nicodemus:  'We  know 
that  Thou  art  a  Teacher  come  from  God, 
for  no  man  can  do  these  miracles  that  Thou 
doest  except  God  be  with  him.' 

"  If,  therefore,  Jesus  could  so  confidently 
rest  his  claim  upon  the  evidence  of  his  words 
and  works  in  that  day,  and  the  scribes  and 
pharisees  were  accounted  perverse  for  not 
accepting  it,  how  much  more  culpable  is  this 
generation  for  rejecting  Christ,  whose  wit- 
ness to  Himself  has  been  strengthened  by  the 
nineteen  centuries  of  the  accumulated  power 
and  efficacy  of  his  words  and  works?" 


Urging  Not  Needed. 

A  great  many  exhortations  have  been 
given  to  Christians  to  pray  much.  Preachers 
and  editors  of  religious  papers  have  often 
urged  such  a  duty.  The  Bible  repeatedly 
commands  people  to  pray.  But  it  seems  to 
me  that  it  is  never  necessary  for  a  genuine 
Christian  to  be  urged  to  pray  to  God. 

See  how  it  is  in  other  relations  of  life. 
No  one  thinks  that  it  is  necessary  to  urge 
a  good  husband  to  talk  to  his  wife;  nor  is  it 
necessary  for  one  to  urge  the  wife  to  hold 
conversation  with  her  husband.  They  do 
not  think  of  this  thing  as  being  a  duty.  It 
is  a  privilege  and  a  pleasure,  and  it  would  be 
a  hardship  to  either  of  them  to  be  deprived  of 
such  privilege  and  pleasure.  And  who 
thinks  that  he  ought  to  urge  a  parent  to 
talk  with  his  child?  No  one.  The  love 
of  the  parent  for  his  child  constrains  him  to 
often  speak  to  him  or  her,  s,o  long  as  they  are 
in  each  other's  presence.  And  if  they  are 
separated  from  each  other  by  a  considerable 
distance,  it  is  most  natural  for  them  to  write 
to  one  another.  There  is  no  need  of  their 
being  frequently  reminded  that  they  ought 
to  communicate  with  each  other,  for  love 
prompts  them  to  do  so.  And  this  same 
principle  applies  to  the  relationship  which 
exists  between  the  Christian  and  God. 

If  one  has  a  true  love  for  God  he  wants  to 
pray  to  Him.  He  not  only  wants  to  pray  at 
certain  set  times,  but  at  all  times.  He 
enjoys  frequent  communings  with  his  Father. 
He  is  hourly  constrained  to  say  something 
to  the  Lord  of  his  love.  As  the-Christian  is 
engaged  in  some  business,  he  silently  lifts 
up  his  heart  to  God.  He  tells  Him  his 
secret  longings.  He  speaks  to  Him  of  his 
desires.  He  invokes  God's  blessing  upon 
him  and  upon  his  work.  He  asks  God  for 
safe  guidance.  What  would  a  fond  mother 
say  if  she  were  urged  to  love  her  child? 
She  would  reply  with  an  accent  of  indigna- 
tion. If  you  love  God  much,  you  need  no 
urging  to  pray  much  to  Him. 


And  Christian  citizenship  involves  good 
will  and  fair  dealing  toward  all  other  na- 
tions, the  keeping  of  our  pledges  and  of  the 
peace.  Christian  citizenship  cannot  approve 
of  the  turning  of  the  world  into  an  armed 
camp  on  the  ground  that  that  is  the  only 
way  to  preserve  peace.  It  is  time  to  be 
Christian  now,  not  only  in  each  nation,  but 
among  the  nations,  and  Christian  citizen- 
ship demands  relief  from  the  wicked  and 
stifling  burden  of  un-Christian  armaments. 
— Robert  E.  Speer,  in  S.  S.  Times. 


412 


THE    FRIEND. 


Sixth  Month  30,  1910. 


TEMPERANCE. 

A  department  edited  by  Benjamin  F. 
Whitson,  of  Paoli,  Pa.,  on  behalf  of  the 
Friends'  Temperance  Association  of  Phila- 
delphia. 

If  a  loss  of  revenue  should  accrue  to  the 
United  States  from  a  diminished  consump- 
tion of  ardent  spirits,  she  will  be  a  gainer 
a  thousand  fold  in  the  health,  wealth  and 
happiness  of  the  people. — Supreme  Court  of 


Jnited  States,  5  now.,  632. 

Our  Nation's  Million  Drunkards. — A 
startling  statement,  the  truth  of  which 
there  is  no  reason  to  dispute,  was  made 
recently  by  Dr.  Delancey  Carter,  of  the 
New  York  Medical  Society  for  the  Study 
of  Alcohol  and  other  Narcotics,  before  a 
session  of  the  society  in  Philadelphia.  He 
declared  that  one  million  persons  in  this 
country  to-day  are  confirmed  inebriates. 
Of  these  one-third  die  yearly  as  a  result  of 
drink,  yet  this  number  is  annually  made 
up  by  recruits  to  the  army  of  drunkards. 
Thus  the  total  enrolment  of  1,000,000  is 
kept  up.  This  problem,  he  asserted,  ex- 
ceeds in  sociological  importance  anything 
known  to  modern  civilization.  He  urged 
institutions  for  their  treatment,  educational 
efforts  and  every  legal  method  of  restraint. 
The  figures  given  by  Dr.  Carter  are  appall- 
ing! They  are  a  tremendous  argument 
against  the  drink  habit.  The  wrecking  of  a 
third  of  a  million  bodies  and  souls  by  rum 
every  year  in  our  country  shows  the  need  of 
increased  aggressiveness  by  every  temperate 
man  and  woman  against  the  saloon. — Chris 
tian  IVork  and  Evangelist. 


but 


The  Douma  has  ordered  that  the  impleria 
eagle  which  is  over  the  entrance  of  every 
government  drinkshop  in  Russia  shall  be 
taken  down,  and  in  its  place  a  skull  shall 
be  put  up.  This  is  very  sensible  and  conse- 
quent. All  other  poisons  are  labeled  in 
this  way  and  none  do  a  fraction  of  the  in- 
jury to  society  that  alcohol  does.  "  Licensed 
to  sell  intoxicating  {i.  e.,  toxic)  liquors," 
appears  in  small  letters  over  the  doors  of 
Boston  drinkshops.  "Licensed  to  sell  poi- 
sonous drinks,"  would  be  more  intelligible. 
Even  more  effectively  educative  would  this 
be,  in  large  letters,  "  Kelly,  Burke  &  Shea, 
Licensed  Poisoners." 

Still  more  practical  is  the  Douma's  pro- 
posal to  put  on  every  bottle  with  price  and 
per  cent,  of  alcohol  a  statement  of  the  high 
toxicity  of  the  drink  it  contains.  This  plan 
should  be  immediately  adopted  by  the 
United  States  Congress.  The  new  science 
should  get  to  the  people  and  especially  to  the 
drinking  people  of  America  as  soon  as  possi- 
ble, and  if  not  via  the  press,  via  the  bottle 
label. — Record  of  Christian  fVork. 


Mr.  Woolley  and  the  Party.— Mr.  John 
G.  Woolley,  candidate  for  President  on  the 
Prohibition  ticket  in  1900,  and  one  time 
orator-in-chief  of  the  Prohibition  movement, 
publishes  in  Leslie's  IVeekly,  the  well-known 
anti-Prohibition  organ,  an  article  entitled, 
"Has  the  Prohibition  Party  Outlived  Its 
Usefulness?"  Mr.  Woolley  states  that  he 
never  made  the  statement,  "The  Prohibi- 


tion party  has  outlived  its  usefulness 
he  says: 

What  1  have  said  and  say  now,_  is  that  the  Prohibi- 
tion party  has  accomplished  its  wo'rl<. 

Following  this,  Mr.  Woolley's  article  con- 
tains sentences  like  these: 

There  is  no  "whisky  party"  in  America. 

It  [the  Prohibition  party]  disappears  into  the  greater 
non-partisan  Prohibition  party  because  it  desires  to  be 
useful  now. 

The  Prohibition  party  accepts  the  verdict  of  the 
people.  The  party  camp  has  not  yet  broken  up,  and 
the  objection  may  be  heard  that  local  option  concedes 
to  the  majority  the  right  to  do  wrong.  That  is  mere 
cant,  the  whine  of  an  occasional  weakling  or  the 
swagger  of  an  occasional  Pharisee. 

After  the  manner  of  other  prophets,  it  [the  Prohi- 
bition party]  goes  voluntarily  to  the  rear,  and  in  its 
elements  fights  right  on. 

1  have  ceased  to  act  with  the  Prohibition  party. 

Naturally,  Mr.  Wooley  finds  himself 
praised  editorially  by  papers  that  used  to 
denounce  him  in  most  unmeasured  terms. 
From  Charleston's  old  "anti-sumptuary" 
News  and  Courier,  up  to  New  York's  high 
license  Tribune,  and  westward  the  whole 
breadth  of  the  nation,  editors  suddenly 
discover  that  Mr.  Woolley  is  a  very  wise  man, 
and  they  stop,  for  the  moment,  writing  their 
editorials  of  condemnation  of  Prohibition 
and  their  excuses  for  the  political  system 
that  continues  the  liquor  traffic  in  power, 
to  write  delicate  praise  for  him.  Perhaps 
they  appreciate  the  fact  that  he  has  struck 
Prohibition  a  severer  blow  than  it  is  possible 
for  them  to  strike. 

His  going  from  us,  and,  even  more,  his 
abiding  with  us,  in  the  later  years,  did  us 
almost  irreparable  damage.  It  shook  the 
faith  of  thousands.  It  spread  false  teach- 
ing like  thistledown.  It  broke  schisms 
among  us  that  have  never  yet  been  healed 
It  created  distrust  that  ran  through  the 
whole  rank  and  file  of  our  army.  The  way 
to  victory  for  the  party  and  the  cause  will 
be  infinitely  longer  because  of  this  man. 

We  say  this,  sadly  and  of  compulsion, 
because  it  seems  an  essential  that  it  should, 
once  for  all,  be  understood,  not  merely  that 
Mr.  Woolley  does  not  speak  for  the  Prohibi- 
tion party,  but  that  his  views  and  statements 
regarding  the  Prohibition  party  have  no 
more  weight  and  are  entitled  to  no  more 
consideration  than  those  of  other  clever 
writers,  who  can  be  hired  to  argue  against 
the  one  political  position  that  is  in  accord 
with  righteousness  and  justice  and  sound 
political  common  sense. — National  Prohibi- 
tionist. 

"Whisky  Parties."— In  an  article  in 
Leslie's  IVeekly,  which  is  being  widely 
quoted  in  the  editorials  of  old  party  papers, 
Mr.  John  G.  Woolley,  publicly  announces 
his  withdrawal  from  the  Prohibition  party 
and  repudiates  the  party's  principles.  Criti- 
cizing the  attitude  of  the  party  to-day, 
Mr.  Woolley  says: 

The  ugly  old  phrases,  "Vote  as  you  pray"  and 
"whisky  parties"  are  obsolete.  The  people  have 
found  a  way — or  made  it — to  vote  exactly  as  they 
pray.  Whisky  politicians  are  still  the  most  active 
and  aggressive,  but  there  is  no  "whisky  party"  in 
erica. 

t  probably  was  always  true,  and  it  re- 
mains true  to-day,  that  the  mass  of  Chris- 
tian men  do  vote  as  they  pray.  The  anti- 
aloonist  who  votes  "dry"  in  a  local  option 


contest  and  votes  for  legislators  and  con- 
gressmen and  governors  who  are  supposec 
to  have  some  white  streaks  in  their  black 
ness,  though  perchance  the  liquor  dealers 
organizations  have  cordially  endorsed  them 
and  votes  to  keep  in  power  the  politica 
system  that  a  Democratic  ballot  or  a  Repub- 
lican ballot  supports—that  man  all  surel) 
enough  is  voting  as  he  prays.  The  pious 
New  Yorkers  who  voted  for  Hughes,  thf 
Illinois  te:m.perance  men  who  voted  foi 
Deneen  and  for  that  unsavory  gang  thai 
burglarized  the  capitol  at  Springfield  with 
the  endorsement  of  the  Anti-Saloon  League 
and  the  liquor  organizations  at  the  same  time^ 
those  good  citizens  of  Minnesota  who  voted 
for  "temperance"  legislators  and  at  the 
same  time  for  a  political  machine  thai 
organized  the  legislature  for  the  gin  mill— 
O,  those  people  indeed  voted  as  they  pray— 
IVITH  THEIR  EYES  SHUT. 

And  the  man  who  fancies  that  he  can  see 
some  marvelous  change  in  the  voting  of  the 
crowd  that  are  led  captive  in  the  non-parti- 
zan  chain  gang,  has  his  eyes  fast  shut,  too. 

The  appellation  "whisky  parties"  is  a 
term  that  the  Prohibitionists  never  needed 
to  apologize  for  applying  to  the  Democrats 
and  Republicans,  and  we  are  not  now  called 
to  withdraw  it.  By  their  party  platforms, 
by  their  announced  and  maintained  atti- 
tude upon  liquor  legislation,  by  the  laws 
that  they  make  and  the  laws  that  they  keep 
upon  the  statute  books,  in  spite  of  the  pro- 
tests of  here  and  there  a  politician  who  wants 
to  be  clean  and  decent,  though  not  badly 
enough  to  get  out  of  uncleanness,  the  Re- 
publican party  and  the  Democratic  party 
are  as  much  whisky  parties  to-day  as  they 
were  when  John  G.  Woolley  stood  on  Boston 
Common  and  said: 

"/  tell  you  that,  when  the  Democratic  party 
looks  into  the  face  of  a  dead  drunkard,  his 
wounds  identify  the  murderer  and  open  and 
bleed  afresh;  and  upon  the  staring,  wide,  wild 
eyes  of  the  broken-hearted  woman  who  was  mur- 
dered last  night  by  the  frenzied  brute  who  called 
her  mother,  the  Republican  party  is  photo- 
graphed, a  co-assassin  with  the  saloonkeeper' 
and  the  felon  maniac,  her  son." — National 
Prohibitionist.  1 


Read,  not  to  contradict  and  refute,  nor  to  beli( 
and  take  for  granted,  but  to  weigh  and  consider. — B.  F. 
W. 

Bipartisan  ISM. — It  takes  a  good  while 
for  even  obvious  facts  to  break  their  way 
into  the  thinking  of  even  the  more  intelli- 
gent of  the  American  people,  but  there 
are  at  times  hopeful  signs  of  progress. 
Commenting  upon  the  political  situation 
in  New  York  State,  the  New  York  Evening 
Post  says : 

All  pretense  that  there  are  really  two  partit 
wholly  flung  aside.  The  party  tags  which  have  fooled 
the  people  of  this  State  so  long  are  no  longer  worth 
using. 

The  Evening  Mail,  of  the  same  city, 
speaks  of  the  situation  at  Albany  as  a  "bi- 
partisan combine." 

We  respectively  beg  to  quote  from   an 
editorial  which  appeared  in    The  Nation 
Prohibitionist  more  than  a  year  ago: 

Our  country  at  the  present  day  is  governed  by 
aggregation  of  corrupt  interests,  foremost  of  which,  the 
t.  corrupt  and  unprincipled,  is  the  liquor  power, 


Sixth  Month  30,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


413 


fhese  interests,  more  or  less  formally  organized,  con- 
irol  both  the  organizations  known  as  the  Democratic 
(nd  Republican  parties — control  them,  not  for  public 
j/elfare,  but  for  their  own  selfish  and  corrupt  ends. 
''he  nominations  of  these  two  parties  are  no  longer 
:etermined  by  the  voice  of  the  voters,  but  by  the 
lanipulations  of  bipartisan  ringsters.  The  platforms 
;f  these  two  parties  no  longer  represent  principles  upon 
/hich  the  electorate  of  the  country  is  divided,  but  are 
bade  up  of  the  catch-vote  phrases  which  the  real 
.owers  that  govern  and  prey  believe  will  prove  enter- 
aining  and  harmless  for  the  public  to  amuse  itself 
/ith.  The  elections  are  no  longer  the  expression  of 
he  people's  choice,  but  rather  the  massing  of  blind  and 
;eluded  herds  of  voters,  according  to  the  pre-deter- 
nined  purpose  of  a  bipartisanism  of  greed  and  corrup- 
ion  that  stands  behind  both  of  the  organizations.— 
Jalional  Prohibilwniit. 


Bryan  Scores  the  Saloon. — St.  Louis 
■"ifth  Month  1 1. — Speaking  before  the  great 
onference  of  farmers  in  this  city  on  Satur- 
lay,  Mr.  WiUiam  Jennings  Bryan  paid  his 
omphments  to  the  liquor  traffic.  He  did 
lot  avow  himself  a  Prohibitionist,  but 
nany  of  his  remarks  are  such  that  their 
ogic  insistently  forces  him  toward  the 
'rohibition  position.     Mr.  Bryan  said: 

What  has  been  said  of  liquor  compels  me  to  say 
amething  on  the  subject.  I  have  heard  it  said  that 
'rohibition  hurts  a  town.  Outside  of  Lincoln  is  the 
3wn  of  Havelock.  After  two  years  of  the  open 
aloon.  when  the  saloons  in  Lincoln  were  closed  by 
n  initiative  and  referendum  vote.  Havelock  went  dry. 
t  had  trade.  But  what  a  trade  it  was.  It  was  not 
le  trade  to  make  it.  but  destroy  it.  The  farmers 
losed  the  saloons,  for  they  say  that  the  element  w 
egrading.  The  farmers  all  over  the  United  Stat 
ave  to  pay  the  taxes  for  the  liquor  traffic,  the  farmer 
;alizes  that  his  sons  are  becoming  poisoned  by  the 
quor  element  in  the  towns  and  he  is  just  now  awakening 
lat  he  must  do  away  with  liquor. 

Again  Mr.  Bryan  said: 

Brewers  and  distillers  and  liquor  dealers  have  been 
I  politics  in  Nebraska  for  some  time.  If  1  can  do  it 
will  drive  every  one  of  them  out  of  the  state. 

That  William  Jennings  Bryan  is  one  of  the 
trongest  men  that  the  American  republic 
as  produced,  no  one,  save  the  partisanly 
rejudiced,  will  deny.  Mr.  Bryan  has  not 
een  a  Prohibitionist — so  far  as  that  is  con- 
erned,  he  is  not  a  Prohibitionist  now. 
le  has  spent  his  political  life,  hitherto,  in 
nti-Prohibition  associations.  In  the  cam- 
aigns  which  he  has  made  for  the  Presi- 
ency,  there  has  never  been  any  hostility 
3  him  on  the  part  of  the  liquor  interests, 
nd  no  saloon-keeper  has  ever  felt  that  the 
'elfare  of  his  business  would  suffer  at  Mr. 
iryan's  hands.  In  the  Prohibition  cam- 
aign,  which  was  made  in  Nebraska,  some 
ears  ago,  Bryan  directly  opposed  Prohibi- 
ion. 

We  are  not  saying  these  things  now  as 
latters  of  blame,  simply  that  the  facts  may 
e  clearly  before  us. 

But  Mr.  Bryan  has  made  a  marked  change 
f  front.  There  is  every  reason  to  believe 
e  has  made  it  honestly  and  from  sincere 
anviction.  He  has  announced  that  he  will 
ever  again  be  silent  on  the  liquor  question 
nd,  though  the  position  that  he  has  taken 
lus  far  is  interesting  more  for  the  progress 
tiat  it  indicates  than  for  the  attainment 
'hich  it  shows,  he  has  already  rendered 
great  public  service. 


As  to  Mr.  Bryan's  future,  that  is  a  matter 
)r  conjecture;  more  properly,  it  is  a  matter 
lat  developments  will  demonstrate,  for  it 
;  useless  to  conjecture  about  it.     Every- 


body will  agree  with  us  that  he  must  go  on, 
somewhere.  We  have  used  the  figure  of 
"burning  bridges."  It  seems  to  us  apt. 
Ever  since  Mr.  Bryan's  "personal  liberty" 
editorial  and  his  Chattanooga  speech,  he  has 
been  busy  at  work  burning  the  bridges 
between  himself  and  that  Democracy  of 
which  he  was  once  the  leader.  He  is  still 
crossing  bridges.  That  he  will  hum  more 
of  them  and  go  on  further,  there  can  be 
little  doubt. 

To  the  Prohibitionist  his  ultimate  desti- 
nation seems  perfectly  clear.  The  man 
who  can  make  the  speech  which  Mr.  Bryan 
made  in  the  Auditorium  on  Wednesday 
evening  of  last  week  must,  it  seems  to  us, 
at  no  very  distant  date,  discover  that,  in 
order  to  get  the  local,  state  and  national 
legislation  with  which  to  cope  with  the 
liquor  traffic,  that  Mr.  Bryan  declares  for, 
the  citizenship  of  the  land  must  make  the 
liquor  issue  the  dividing  line  in  American 
politics.  In  other  words,  it  seems  to  us 
that  Mr.  Bryan  will  be  compelled  to  come 
to  the  Prohibition  party's  position. 

But,  in  any  event,  the  attitude  of  the 
Prohibitionist  can  not  be  otherwise  than 
that  of  a  friendly  interest.  Let  us  have  no 
more  nonsense  about  nominating  Mr.  Bryan 
on  the  Prohibition  ticket  for  anvthing. 
The  time  has  not  come  for  that,  f^erhaps 
it  will  never  come.  Let  us  be  patient  with 
Mr.  Bryan  while  he  stumbles  up  a  trail  that 
it  took  som.e  of  us  a  long  time  to  mount,  and 
on  which  some  of  us  did  a  good  deal  of 
stumbling.  If  the  time  ever  comes  when 
he  will  stand  shoulder  to  shoulder  with  us, 
he  will  be  a  comrade  worth  fighting  with 
or,  if  he  can  find  for  himself  some  new  battle 
line,  where  he  can  bring  the  great  powers 
of  his  citizenship  to  bear  upon  the  common 
foe,  he  shall  have  our  best  wishes  and  our 
heartiest  cheer. — National  Prohibitionist. 


STILL  WITH  THEE. 

'Still,  still  with  Thee,  when  purple  morning  breaketh, 
When  the  bird  waketh  and  the  shadows  flee; 
Fairer  than  morning,  lovelier  than  the  daylight, 
Dawns  the  sweet  consciousness,  I  am  with  Thee. 

Alone  with  Thee,  amid  the  mystic  shadows. 
The  solemn  hush  of  nature  newly  born; 

Alone  with  Thee,  in  breathless  adoration. 
In  the  calm  dew  and  jreshness  oj  the  morn. 

When  sinks  the  soul,  subdued  by  toil,  to  slumber. 

Its  closing  eye  looks  up  to  Thee  in  prayer; 
Sweet  the  repose  beneath  Thy  wings  o'er  shading. 

But  sweeter  still  to  wake  and  find  Thee  there. 


O,  in  that  hour,  fairer  than  daylight  dawning. 
Shall  rise  the  glorious  thought.  1  am  with  Thee." 
Harriet  Beecher  Stowe. 


WHAT  SHALL  I  GIVE  THEE  ? 

"What  shall  I  give  thee,  O  Lord? 
The  kings  that  came  of  old, 
Laid  safely  on  thy  cradle  rude 
Thy  myrrh  and  gems  of  gold. 

Thy  martyrs  gave  their  hearts'  warm  blood. 

Their  ashes  strewed  thy  way; 
They  spurned  their  lives  as  dreams  and  dust, 

To  speed  thy  coming  day. 

Thou  knowest  of  sweet  and  precious  things 

My  store  is  scant  and  small. 
Yet,  wert  thou  here  in  want  and  woe. 

Lord,  1  would  give  thee  all." 

There  came  a  voice  from  heavenly  heights: 

"Unclose  thine  eyes  and  see; 
Gifts  to  the  least  of  those  1  love. 

Thou  givest  unto  me." 

Rose  Terry  Cooke. 


The  disciples  did  not  witness  with  words 
only;  but  also  with  actions.  No  apologetic 
counts  for  Christianity  like  a  live  Christian. 
And  those  Christians  counted.  Men  took 
knowledge  of  these  strong,  simple-minded 
men  of  faith  that  they  had  been  with  Jesus. 
They  also  witnessed  by  giving.  With  the 
severe  logic  of  consistency,  having  given 
themselves  to  God,  these  early  Christians 
carried  their  belongings  with  them  into  the 
service  of  God.  "None  of  them  that  be- 
ieved  said  that  aught  of  the  things  which 
he  possessed  was  his  own." — Selected. 


The  Death  in  Trifles. — We  are  not  in- 
jured nearly  so  much  by  the  wrong  things 
that  we  do  as  we  are  by  the  wrong  spirit  in 
which  we  do  them.  A  wrong  action  may  be 
very  wrong  indeed,  but  it  is  never  so  wrong 
as  the  spirit  of  sin  in  which  it  is  done.  Again, 
an  action  may  be  so  triflingly  wrong  as  to 
seem  unimportant,  but  the  sin  of  its  doing 
is  not  lessened  because  of  that.  The  point 
is  that  sin  is  sin  and  sin  always  is  a  poison 
that  partakes  of  hell  and  death.  The  partic- 
ular vehicle  by  which  we  receive  that  poi- 
son into  our  systems  is  a  minor  matter.  A 
man  may  be  just  as  much  injured  by  a  dose 
of  prussic  acid  in  the  center  of  a  caramel  as 
he  will  by  pouring  it  raw  down  his  throat. 
But  the  enemy  who  wants  to  kill  him  with 
it  will  prefer  to  disguise  it  in  the  caramel. 
So  we  are  often  just  as  much  demoralized 
by  the  sin  in  which  we  do  a  trifling  wrong  as 
by  the  sin  of  a  great  wrong.  We  do  not 
recognize  that  the  setback  and  atrophy  we 
are  experiencing  in  our  spiritual  life  is  due 
to  that  wrong  action  which  we  deemed  so 
trifling;  but  it  is  so.  It  is  not  always  a  duty 
to  go  to  prayer-meeting,  by  any  means;  but 
the  man  who  stays  home  from  the  prayer- 
meeting  that  he  knows  he  ought  to  attend, 
in  order  to  do  some  work  about  the  house 
that  he  wants  to  do,  but  that  could  wait,  is 
deliberately  poisoning  his  moral  nature  with 
the  same  kind  of  sin  that  would  be  his  if  he 
should  murder  his  wife;  for  there  is  only  one 
kind  of  sin.  He  would  shrink  in  horror  from 
the  latter;  he  does  the  former  easily  and 
complacently;  the  devil  wants  him  to  think 
of  the  two  things  as  having  nothing  in  com- 
mon, and  the  devil  usually  succeeds.  The 
crime  of  murder  might  cause  a  greater  shock 
to  the  man  than  the  wrong  of  staying  away 
from  meeting;  but  the  man  would  be  safer 
if  the  lesser  wrong  produced  the  same  shock 
and  recoil  as  the  greater.  That  sensitiveness 
to  sin  of  any  and  every  sort  is  what  God 
would  have  us  strive  for  and  be  safeguarded 
by ;  but  it  comes  only  as  a  reward  of  indomi- 
table duty-doing  and  sternly  uncompromis- 
ing high  standards.  Let  us  strive  to  fear 
the  wrongs  that  seem  harmless — sugar- 
coated  and  death-dealing — more  than  we  do 
those  that  show  themselves  in  their  true 
light.  We  shall  not  be  in  much  danger  of 
the  great  sins  while  we  fear  and  fight  the 
lesser. — 5.  5.   Times. 


One  must  have  King-recognizing  eyes. 
To  recognize  the  King  in  each  disguise. 

From  the  Persian. 


414 


THE    FRIEND. 


Sixth  Month  30,  1910. 


OUR  YOUNGER  FRIENDS. 


Minnie's  Questions. — ,Aunt  Anna  had 
conic  from  a  far  eastern  state  to  visit  at 
little  Minnie's  home.  This  pleased  Minnie, 
lor  she  always  enjoyed  Aunt  Anna's  visits, 
especially  as  her  aunt  loved  children  and 
tried  to  interest  them  in  any  way  she  could. 
Minnie  had.  for  some  time,  been  intere^ted 
in  the  Bible.  .  .  .  The  verse  that  had 
last  attracted  her  attention,  had  engaged 
her  deepest  interest,  was  the  passage  found 
in  Proverbs  viii:  17,  which  reads;  "1  love 
them  that  love  Me,  and  those  that  seek  Me 
early  shall  find  Me."  God  was  talking,  by 
his  Spirit,  to  her  young  heart.  Yet  she 
was  much  perplexed,  for  older  persons  had 
told  her  that  she  was  too  young  to  think 
about  so  serious  a  matter  as  her  soul's  salva- 
tion. 

We  do  not  wonder,  then,  that  little 
Minnie  was  glad  to  be  able  to  come  to  her 
aunt  with  her  troubled  heart.  She  was 
still  hopeful,  after  all,  for  she  kept  in  mind 
the  text  that  she  had  learned  from 
the  Bible.  She  repeated  it  to  her  aunt  and 
said,  "Do  you  think.  Auntie,  that  God 
means  that  He  loves  little  children  and  that 
we  can  be  saved  while  we  are  young." 

"1  think  He  does,  Minnie,"  answered 
her  aunt.  "1  am  sure  God  has  a  special 
regard  for  little  children.  'When  Jesus 
was  here  in  the  world  He  encouraged  the 
parents  to  bring  their  children  to  Him. 
Then  He  laid  his  hands  upon  their  heads 
and  blessed  them." 

"  But,  Auntie,  do  you  think  that,  in 
these  days,  it  is  better  for  children  to  wait 
until  they  are  older  to  seek  God?" 

"No,  dear,  said  Aunt  Anna,  1  do  not." 
It  is  an  important  matter  to  find  God  while 
young,  and  to  seek  Him  just  when  his 
Spirit  calls  us  to  Him.  You  know  your 
ver.se  said,  'Those  that  seek  Me  early  shall 
find  Me.'  The  promise  is  to  the  young,  if 
they  will  seek  Him.  Delays  are  always 
dangerous,  especially  so  when  it  is  the  delay 
of  the  day  of  salvation." 

"  But  how  can  1  find  Him,  dear  Auntie?" 
asked  Minnie. 

"Your  verse  again  answers  you  in  that," 
said  the  aunt,  "for  it  says,  'Seek  Me.'  You 
must  seek  through  Christ.  You  must  ask 
Him  in  prayer  and  believe  on  Him." 

"I  am  so  glad  you  came.  Aunt  Anna," 
said  Minnie.  "  1  am  sure  now  that  Jesus 
loves  little  children  and  that  He  will  accept 
even  me." — May  R.  'Whitmore,  iii  Rene  of 
Sharon. 

Committing. — The  other  day  a  father 
was  much  pleased  to  hear  his  little  daughter 
repeating  the  world-famous  words  of  .Abra- 
ham Lincoln's  dedication  address  at  Gettys- 
burg. It  had  been  given  her  by  her  public 
school  teacher  to  commit.  She  has  learned 
many  of  the  choicest  passages  of  literature 
in  this  same  way.  She  is  thus  storing  her 
mind  with  precious  thoughts  beautifully 
expressed.  She  is  adding  to  her  treasures 
of  wisdom,  and  unconsciously  learning  to 
express  herself  well.  If  this  practise  of  the 
public  school  teachiTN  i^  a  wise  one,  why 
is  it  not  wise  for  vouiil;  prM.plc  lo  coiiinnl  the 
beautiful  passages  of  Scrinlure?  Ixcii  as 
literature,     it     is    most     valuable,     Daniel 


Webster  said,  "  If  there  be  anything  in  my 
style  or  thought  to  be  commended,  the 
credit  is  due  to  my  kind  parents,  in  instilling 
into  my  mind  an  early  love  for  the  Scrip- 
tures." 

While  this  is  true,  he  that  commits  the 
Scriptures,  stores  his  memory  with  God's 
truth.  The  e  will  often  prove  a  guide 
when  perplexed,  a  strength  when  tempted, 
a  comfort  in  sorrow,  an  inspiration  in  bat- 
tling for  the  right,  and  wisdom  in  directing 
his  \Uo.—Sc'h-ckd. 

Why  Worry?  — In  a  poor  but  thrifty 
peasant's  home  sat  a  young  mother  plying 
her  needle  in  the  Autumn  twilight  for  the 
wee  Willie  whose  ringing  laughter  from  the 
little  garden  told  its  own  sweet  tale.  The 
husband  sat  near  his  wife.  "How  shall  we 
ever  get  on  when  Winter  comes,  George?" 
"Mary,  lass,  what  art  making  there?" 
"A  warm  Winter  coat  for  Willie,  George." 
"1  guessed  as  much.  Does  the  young 
rogue  know  about  it?"  "Not  he,  dear 
lamb!"  "Won't  you  tell  him,  to  hinder 
his  worrying  about  the  Winter?"  "He 
worry!  Why,  hearken  to  him,  George;  he's 
as  happy  as  the  day  ij  long;  and  even  if  he 
had  the  sense  to  think  about  Winter,  he'd 
trust  mother  to  keep  him  warm."  "Aye, 
lass,  and  1  vow  the  boy  is  wiser  than  his 
mother."  Mary's  eyes  filled  as  she  caught 
her  husband's  upward  look,  and  the  cloud  of 
distrust  was  rolled  from  the  heart  by  their 
child 's  trustfulness. — Selected. 

Loss  of  Children. 


"And  it  came  to  pass  that  He  went  to  a 
city  called  Nain;  and  his  disciples  went  with 
Him,  and  a  great  multitude.  Now  when  He 
drew  near  to  the  gate  of  the  city,  behold, 
there  was  carried  out  one  that  was  dead,  the 
only  son  of  his  mother,  and  she  was  a  widow; 
and  much  people  of  the  city  was  with  her. 
And  when  the  Lord  saw  her.  He  had  com- 
passion on  her,  and  said  unto  her,  'Weep 
not.'" — R.  v.,  Luke  vi:  1 1-13. 

The  tender-heartedness  of  our  Lord  was  a 
sign  of  his  Divine  strength.  Those  who  are 
really  strong  sometimes  seem  to  the  un- 
thinking to  be  effeminate  because  they  are 
the  most  quiet  in  their  manners  or  tender  in 
their  sympathy.  Carlyle  says  that  it  is  a 
mistake  to  call  vehemence  strength.  So  we 
see  our  loving  Saviour,  tilled  with  Divine 
power,  exercising  his  compassion  on  behalf 
of  the  poor  widow  of  Nain.  Even  as  He  wept 
at  the  grave  of  Lazarus,  so  He  sorrowed  here. 
The  procession  halted  whilst  He  proved  his 
transcendent  love,  and  healing  virtue,  by 
restoring  the  young  man  to  his  mother,  alive 
and  well. 

Even  so  does  the  Lord  to-day  have  sym- 
pathy with  his  people  in  the  midst  of  their 
domestic  bereavements.  The  writer  of  the 
epistle  to  the  Hebrews  says  that  in  Christ 
we  have  a  "great  High  Priest  who  ever 
liveth  and  maketh  intercession  for  us."  It 
is  not  nccessarv  to-day  that  He  restore  to 
natural  life  those  who  die;  but  the  belie"ver 
knows  that  the  same  sympathy  that  reached 
out  to  the  poor  widow  follow's  us  when  we 
lay  a  loved  child  in  the  tomb.  The  boy  or 
the  girl   has   gone;   the  merry   presence  is 


missed;  the  light  is  dimmed — but  has  nc 
Jesus  known  it  all? 

Probably  some  of  my  readers  have  lo; 
their  children  when  just  budding  into  mar 
hood  or  womanhood.  Will  not  such  fin 
help  in  the  following  beautiful  thought  froi 
a  letter  on  the  subject: 

"There  are  no  more  afflictions,  tempt; 
tions,  pains  or  tears  for  them.  They  ai 
spared  the  trials  which  we  endure,  they  e: 
cape  the  pangs  and  partings  which  mal 
life  so  weary  for  us.  Would  we,  could  w 
call  them  back  again  to  endure  what  w 
endure,  to  see  what  we  see,  and  feel  what  v 
feel  of  earthly  bitterness,  temptation  an 
desolation? 

"There  is  another  thought  to  he  consi( 
ered.  The  length  of  life  is  not  always  to  1 
measured  by  years.  Some  live  longer  ar 
accomplish  more  in  twenty  or  thirty  yea 
than  others  do  in  three-score  and  ten.  Agai: 
there  are  things  that  are  far  worse  thj 
death.  There  are  those  who  drag  out 
weary  life,  and  who  vainly  long  for  the  re 
which  the  grave  affords.  Shall  we  moui 
when  others  dear  to  us  are  spared  from  sue 
a  fate?  There  are  mothers  who,  looking  01 
on  the  wild  wastes  of  sin  and  sorrow  ar 
danger,  where  their  loved  ones  are  tossed 
and  fro,  would  be  only  too  happy  if  th< 
knew  that  they  were  quiet  in  the  silence 
the  grave." 

1  feel  a  word  of  comfort  for  those  who  lo 
their  little  children.  How  bitter  is  the  di 
appointment!  How  hopes  as  to  their  futu 
seem  blasted!  How  empty  are  our  arm 
We  will  not  have  them  to  lean  upon  wh( 
old  age  creeps  on  us.  And  yet  were  the 
little  lives  in  vain?  Did  not  the  care 
them  develop  some  of  the  best  and  mc 
generous  attributes  of  our  natures?  Did  n 
their  helplessness  remind  us,  their  earth 

Barents,  of  how  helpless  we  are  before  o 
leavenly  Parent?  Did  not  our  love  f 
them  remind  us  of  how  God  loved  us?  D 
they  not  teach  us  many  lessons  that  \ 
needed? 

Finally,  every  little  child  that  in  itspuri 
has  been  carried  up  to  within  the  heaven 
portals,  makes  the  Christian  parent  want 
so  live  that  he,  too,  may,  in  God's  own  tin 
which  is  the  best  time,  join  that  little  o 
above.  So  our  treasures  in  heaven  help  i 
and  beckon  us  towards  the  celestial  cit 
This  may  become  one  of  the  many  wa 
whereby  the  Saviour  calls  us  from  depen 
ence  on  sordid  and  material  things  into  1 
own  service  and  peace. 

The  Real  Motive. — Kate  Marsden,  si 
corer  of  the  Siberian  leper,  writes:  "T 
claims  of  humanity  are  insufficient,  alone, 
sustain  prolonged  consecration  to  the  scrvi 
of  the  suffering;  a  higher  inspiration  is  1 
quired."  A  gentleman  once  visited  a  he 
pital  where  the  victims  of  a  terrible  malai 
were  sheltered.  To  the  nurse  who  accoi 
panied  him  he  said:  "  You  must  have  a  gre 
deal  of  the  enthusiasm  of  humanity  to  ke 
you  in  such  a  place  as  this."  "Enthusias 
of  humanity!"  the  nurse  replied;  "th 
motive  would  not  keep  us  here  for  a  sinj 
day;  the  love  of  Christ  constraineth  us!" 
John  Lewis,  Sentaluta,  Sask.,  from  T 
Lije  of  Faith. 


:Sixth  Month  30,  1910. 


THE    FRIEND. 


415 


Didn't  Know  it  All. — Some  one  says 
)U  might  read  all  the  books  in  the  British 
UM>um,  if  you  could  live  long  enough,  and 
■iiKiin  utterly  an  illiterate,  uneducated  pcr- 
)n.  Ihen,  again,  if  you  read  ten  pages  in  a 
lod  book,  letter  by  letter— that  is  to  say, 
illi  real  accuracy — you  are  foreverrr:orc, 
1  some  measure,  an  educated  person.     It 

onh'  in  a  measure  that  a  person  can  be 
lucated.    When  there  were  but  few  books, 

w  as  possible  for  one  person  to  know  their 
intents.  Science  has  widened,  and  the 
uttrr  of  intelligence  must  be  spread  thinner. 
he  ripe  scholar  is  one  who  is  ready  to  drop 
ff.  Only  boarding-school  girls  "finish" 
icir  education.  The  bald-headed  professor 
'ho  has  been  studying  all  his  life,  feels  igno- 
mt  in  the  face  of  many  things  he  does  not 
now.  A  child  can  ask  him  questions  he 
^nnot  answer.  The  young  man  goes  to 
ollege  to  be  educated.  The  m;0St  college  can 
o  for  him  is  to  put  him  on  the  road  leading 
D  knowledge.  It  takes  everybody  to  know 
verything,  and  very  little  of  anything  is  yet 
novvn.  Run  away  from,  the  man  who  knows 
t  ail.  He  will  make  you  tired  exposing  his 
jnorance. — Exchange. 

Some  persons  look  upon  religion  as  a 
icdicine,  to  others  it  is  their  necessary 
Dcd;  the  latter  are  right. 

Bodies  Bearing  the  Name  of  Friends, 

loMHLY  Meetings  Next  Week  (Seventh  Month  .4th 

to  9th,  1910): 
Kcnnett,  at    Kennett  Square,   Pa..  Third-day.  Sev- 
enth Month  5th.  at  10  a.  m. 
Chesterfield,  at  Trenton.  N.  J.,  Third-day,  Sexenth 

Month  ^th.  at  10  a.  m. 
Chester,   N.  J.,   at   Moorestown,   N.  J..    Ihird-day. 

Seventh  Month  i;th,  at  9.^0  a.  m. 
Fradford,  at  Coatesville.  Pa.,  Fourth-day.  Seventh 

Month  6th,  at  10  A.  M. 
New  Garden,  at  West  Grove,  Pa..  Fourth-day,  Sev- 
enth Month  6th,  at  10  A.  M. 
Upper  Springfield,  at  Mansfield,  N.  J.,  Fourth-day, 

Seventh  Month  6th,  at  10  a.  m. 
Haddonfield.  N.  J.,  Fourth-day,  Seventh  Month  6th, 

at  10  A.  M. 
Wilmington,  Del,.  Fifth-day,  Seventh  Month  7th,  at 

10  A. M. 
Uwchlan,  at  Downirgtown,  Pa.,  Fifth-day.  Seventh 

Month  yth,  at  10  A.  M. 
London  Grove,  Pa,.  Fifth-day,  Seventh  Month  7th. 

at  10  A.  M. 
Burlington,   N.  J..    Fifth-day,   Seventh   Month   7th. 

at  10  A,  M. 
Falls,  at  Fallsington.  Pa..  Fifth-dav.  Seventh  Month 

7th,  at  10  A.  M. 
Evesham,  at  Mount  Laurel,  N.  J.,  Fifth-day,  Seventh 

Month  7th,  at  10  a.  m. 
Upper    Evesham,    at    Medford,    N,   J.,    Seventh-day 

Seventh  Month  gth,  at  10  a.  M.      " 

The  three  communications  which  follow  appeared  in  a 
ecent  issue  of  7"ic  fnVni/ (London.)  In  them  some  un- 
Jesirable  things  are  pointed  out  toward  which  a  growing 
endency  may  be  observed  within  the  limits  of  our  own 
("early  Meeting.  Attention  is  called  to  them  because 
>f  a  conviction  that  each  of  them  is  worthy  of  serious 
toiisideration  by  Friends  of  Philadelphia. — [Editor.] 

The  Special  Meeting  for  Worship  at  Devon- 
ire  House.— To  the  Editor  oj  the  Fnend.— Dear 
rriend.— Have  Friends  lost  their  faith  in  silent  worship? 
It  was  some  such  thought  as  this  that  forced  itself 
gainfully  upon  me  after  attending  the  special  m.eeting 
'or  worship  held  ^t  Devonshire  l^louse  during  Yearly 
Meeting  on  the  day  of  our  late  King's  funeral. 

the  commencement  of  the  meeting,  the  clerk 
Driefly  and  very  suitably  explained  the  object  of  the 
meeting,  which  he  said  was  not  to  listen  to  any  ad- 
dresses eulogistic  of  the  late  king,  hut  rather  to  enter 
nto  sympathy  with  the  mourners  who  would  about  that 
Hour  be  assembled  at  the  funeral  service  at  Windsor, 
jnd  added  that  he  hoped  the  meeting  would  be  held 


largely  in  silence.  The  meeting,  announced  for  one 
o'clock,  was  a  little  late  in  gathering,  and  it  must  have 
been  quite  ten  minutes  past  when  the  clerk  sat  down, 
and  even  then  the  meeting  had  hardly  settled.  At  a 
quarter  past  the  first  prayer  was  offered,  and  a  minute 
or  two  afterwards  a  Friend  rose  and  spoke:  and  al- 
though I  did  not  actually  time  it,  1  think  it  no  exag- 
geration to  say  that  from  then  onwards  there  was  not 
more  than  one,  or  at  the  outside  two  minutes'  silence 
until  just  on  closing  time,  when  the  clerk  again  ap- 
pealed for  silence,  to  which  appeal  the  meeting  re- 
sponded by  remaining  quietly  for  about  two  minutes, 
and  then  all  got  up  and  went  out. 

Perhaps  those  Friends  who  took  part  will  say  that 
they  did  so  under  the  guidance  of  the  Spirit,  but  would 
they  deny  to  the  clerk  what  they  claim  for  themselves? 
In  my  opinion  he  was  acting  under  the  guidance  of  the 
Spirit  when  he  requested  that  a  large  part,  and  1  be- 
lieve he  meant  the  Icjiger  part,  of  the  meeting  should  be 
held  in  silence.  I  do  not  wish  to  say  that  all  that  was 
said  was  out  of  place,  but  1  do  believe  that  considerably 
more  than  half  would  have  been  better  left  unsaid,  and 
had  the  meeting  respected  the  wishes  of  the  clerk,  it 
would,  I  feel  sure,  have  been  a  far  more  solemn  time 
and  held  to  some  profit.  As  it  was,  I  felt  the  hour  was 
more  or  less  wasted, 

I  believe  such  a  meeting  as  the  one  1  have  described 
is  an  outcome  of  the  attempt  to  crowd  so  much  into  so 
short  a  space  of  time.  Ore  has  only  to  look  at  the 
Yearly  Meeting  Guide  to  see  how  ore  meeting  overlaps 
another  in  such  a  way  that  it  would  be  impossible  for 
anyone  to  attend  all,  with  the  result  that  there  is  at 
times  a  feeling  of  hurry  in  the  morning  and  weariness 
at  night.     1  do  sincerely  hope  that  before  next  \early 

ting  those  Friends  who  have  the  arrangements  in 
hand  will  seriously  consider  whether  many  of  what  1 
might  call  the  auxiliary  meetings,  such  as  Friends' 
Foreign  Mission,  Flome  Mission,  Temperance  Soc.ctv 
Anti-Vivisection  Society,  etc.,  might  not  be  very  prufit- 
ably  held  at  some  other  time  of  the  year,  and  possibis 
some  other  place,  thus  giving  an  opportunity  for 
many  to  attend  thini  who  -eldom  or  never  are  able  to 
be  present  at  'ii.ir]\  NUel.ru  I  lol;e\e  such  a  plan 
would  widen  the  ,nui.,i  ,,,  1  ie  e  auxiliary  meetings, 
and  leave  the  Ve.irly  Mreiing  pnper  tree  \<.  g,\e  time 
for  that  calmness  and  delibetalion  il.ii  .nc  -.1  1  evr    jr\ 

rriving  at   right  decisions  on   lie  \.ii:.ii-     iil'iiii- 
under  consideration.     Yours  sincrirl\ 


S9.  Harlev  Road,  Harlesden,  I 

on don,  N.  W 

2Q  v..  1910. 

Frienps'    AniTunH    Diki-... 

\o(  Ai     Prai 

RR 

Meetings.- ro/;'.-/i. /;/-'•  /'■  / 

r 

—  1  should  be  glad  if  ^n,;  .    ,.  1,!. 

1    /  '■,■  h'nni 

/  . 

give  me   a  good   and  cni,'.  ,1;.   n- 

frequent   abardonrxni   In    1  1  i-i  i 

-,  .it    lie    pra 

1  IS 

rising  ul:cn  ^<  ,3\  praNcris  .>IKt.- 

1  ill  .iiir  ]vxvt 

worship-     1  h.,pe  1  am  not  «fd,lr 

1  to  tradilH.r 

1  p 

rises  or  conxei'ti.Ts    a  ;r  \  ^  I'.ii  i' 

\'  iiwn  mird  t 

C 

of  a  large  cm  ,>-.           ■      ■  ,     ,1  l; 

scarcely  an\ 

••'n 

participation    1    .  p  .    ■             .d 

nv,  during  tl 

« 1 

that  1  have  in  w\  mind,  did  not  ; 

em  to  think  i 

1 1 

sarv  even  to  close  the  eyes,  much  less  to  stand  0 

kr 

and    this   seems   to   detract    ver 

sensibly    frc 

m 

solemnity  of  the  occasion .    Perh  ap 

sit  may  be  con 

that  it  is  the  attitude  of  the  -  »/ 

hat  counts,  and 

is,  of  course,  true;  but  that  c«ntci 

tion  dees  not 

t( 

mind,  meet  the  objection.     Sincei 

elv  yours. 

M.S.  Sl'APKES. 

An  "Unanswered  Query."— To  the  Editor  oj  The 
f>;,-Hi.— Dear  Friend.— At  Preparative  Meeting  this 
morning  the  Query  was  read  in  v  hich  occur  the  words. 
"Are  you  watchful  a.gainst  conformity  to  the  world?'' 
My  mind  instantly  reverted  to  the  recent  Yearly  Meet- 
ing, when  many  Friends  must  have  been  shocked  by 
the  display  of  mourning  at  Devonshire  House. 

Whatever  sense  of  national  loss  may  have  been  felt 
(and  Friends  had  reason  to  feel  it),  was  it  rot  ore  of 
those  occasions  when  the  testimcmy  of  our  Society 
might  fittingly  have  been  upheld?  Many  of  our  testi- 
monies, while  spiritual  in  their  application,  are  prac- 
tical too,  as  surely  all  religious  teaching  should  he. 
The  testimony  against  wearing  of  mourning  and  erect- 
ing of  costly  headstones  has  more  than  a  tv/o-fold 
character.  It  brings  us  back  to  the  spirit  of  the  early 
Christians,  when  joy  was  the  feature  cf  the  funeral;  it 
utters  a  warning  against  insincerity;  showing  "a  token 
of  a  sorrow  not  really  felt."  but  also,  it  remembers  the 
hardship  of  "the  oppressive  custofns  of  the  world," 
upon  those  who  can  ill  afford  to  bear  them. 


1  know  people  are  apt  to  say,  "Oh,  but  this  was 
exceptional;  it  was  not  the  man.  but  the  king — the 
abstraction  of  royalty — whose  loss  was  mourned." 
But  all  that  was  said  and  written  showed  that  it  was 
the  man.  the  personality,  who  was  in  mind.  One  has 
no  desire  to  hurt  people's  feelings  needlessly,  or  analyse 
motives  too  closely,  but,  amid  all  the  un-Friendly  e.x- 
hibition  of  general  sorrow,  has  there  not  been  something 
of  political  jealousy,  and  fear  of  being  outdone  in  a 
pageantry  of  mourning?  "We  have  only  just  ceased 
to'think'of  God  as  a  respector  of  persons,"  said  the 
Specldlor  a  while  ago,  "upon  whom  the  sufferings  of  the 
rich  and  poor  make  a  somewhat  different  impression." 
In  the  face  of  recent  events  one  can  smile  sadly  at  such 
words.  As  a  man  indeed  one  might  accord  a  tribute 
of  modest  respect  for  the  kindly,  genial  gentleman, 
many  of  whose  kingly  models  were  neither  kindly, 
genial,  nor  even  gentleman.  "A  capacity  for  the 
highest  achievement  as  a  king,  a  poet,  a  philosopher, 
would  have  left  him  without  a  friend  in  the  street.  It 
was  the  jovial  figure  with  the  field  glasses  on  the  race 
course,  or  with  the  cigar  between  his  lips  on  the  deck 
of  a  yacht  thai  we  liked."  So  wrote  a  famous  thinker 
the  cither  day  in  an  article  in  which  the  recent  parade 
of  grief  is  counted  as  merely  evidence  of  the  ignorance 
of  an  idol-worshipping  public.  Surely  in  an  age  of 
education  and  strong  social  effort,  something  better 
than  a  capacity  for  hysterics  should  be  in  evidence. 

The  heart  worn  on  the  sleeve  is  not  as  a  rule  the  one 
that  grieves  most,  and  if  appearances,  and  what  others 
would  think,  have  been  prompting  motives  with  any, 
may  not  the  Scriptural  warning  come  home  afresh: 
■  L'e  not  conformed  to  this  world''?  Thine  sincerely, 
Bedford  Pollard. 

Nearly  seventy  persons,  mostly  Friends,  attended 
the  opening  meeting  of  the  summer  at  Pccono  Manor, 
on  First-day.  the  twenty-sixth  of  Sixth  Month.  Two 
ininisters  were  present.  The  vocal  exercises  were 
directed  mainly  to  the  need  of  true  spiritual  worship 
and  the  reality  of  the  union  of  the  believer  with  our 
Father  in  Heaven. 

On  the  twenty-second  of  Sixth  Month,  there  was  a 
reunion  at  r.irmingham.  Pa.,  of  the  present  members 
,,l  H  ,  1:  ,<  'iii'j  oprosenlaiives  nf  the  old  Birmirgliam 
1,111  :  .  ■,  ..  ,i:irihlisl  M'.irs  .il;(.,  former  pupils  of  the 
i:i.,;li  liAh.l  '  lIimoI"  ;iiul  i.lhcr  interested  Friends, 
i  ih,,c  v\!;..  .uri\cd  in  the  morning  attended  the  meeting 
for  worship,  after  which  the  guests  gathered  under  the 
big  trees  in  the  yard  to  partake  of  a  basket  lunch. 

Peforc  the  exercises  in  the  afternoon,  the  old  meet- 
irt'-hoi!  e  erected  in  1763.  was  inspected,  of  two-fold 
inicrcsi  .is  the  older  building  and  also  on  account  of 
Its  u  1  as  :i  hospital  in  Revolutionary  times.  The  old 
^r.i\o  wird.with  its  quaint  stone  wall,  and  the  little 
i\i. ■!.'., 1. 1 1  school-house  were  also  visited.  About 
1  -;<.  I'.  M.,  Friends  assembled  again  at  the  meeting- 
hoii  L  111  hsten  to  papers  of  a  historical  and  reminis- 
cent cliaracter  read  by  Anna  Forsythe,  Benjamin 
Sharpless,  Anna  G.  Cope,  Sidney  S.  Yarnall,  Susanna 
S.  Kite  and  Walter  Brinton.  A  closing  address  was 
g.ven  by  Isaac  Sharpless.  During  the  day.  probably 
(  ver  two  hundred  and  fifty  persons  visited  the  grounds. 
Such  reunions  suggest  the  II-m.'  W  erl,  M:M,,,n,,ns 
1  ack  In  the  farms  and  old  if  y  i  .1'  1  ':!  >  i  i;  r,t- 
rgs  have  found  their  yearl\  ,lm::.i.ii::  ■:  :  ■  i.:iine 
to  he  much  appreciated;  and  il  sueh  oi.ij.i..ii.  pLinuc 
fellowship,  which  we  so  much  desire,  we  niiglit  hope  that 
there  could  be  a  Birmingham  Day. 

Gathered  Notes. 

There  Must  be  no  Saohiuge  of  Righteousness 
OR  Brotherly  Love,  -but  how  can  we  treat  all  that 
we  possess  as  belonging  to  the  Lord?  Only  just  in  so 
far  as  we  satisfy  ourselves  that  all  the  ways  in  which 
our  m.oncy  is  niade,  is  saved,  and  is  spent,  are  in  full 
accordance  with  the  mind  of  Christ.  There  must  be 
no  sacrifice  at  any  point  of  righteousness  orof  brotherly 
love.  If  we  have  any  desire  at  all,  it  must  be  not  that 
our  business  may  be  more  profitable,  but  that  it  may 
be  more  righteous  and  brotherly,  and  only  more  profita- 
ble if  under  these  conditions."  There  can  be  no  con- 
ceivable sense  in  entire  consecration  that  does  not 
m.ean  this.  Short  of  this,  our  religion  is  an  unsatisfac- 
tory compromise  which  involves  an  element  of  hypo- 
crisy. F'.ence  the  supreme  desire  of  a  Christian  man 
must  be  that  such  general  conditions  of  economic  life 
should  prevail  as  will  make  him  sure  that  his  profits 
are  made  not  only  without  the  sacrifice,  but  by  the 
fulfillment  of  righteousness  and  humanity.  The  same 
thing  is  equally  true  of  the  saving  or  the  spending  of 
money.     The  noble  use  of  money  to  advance  the  spirit- 


416 


THE    FRIEND. 


Sixth  Month  30,  1910. 


ual.  ideal  and  social  interests  of  men  would  do  more 
than  almost  anything  else  to  counteract  the  materialism 
and  self-indulgence  of  our  age.  The  way  to  disarm 
money  of  its  danger  is  to  employ  it  in  the  service  of 
God  and  man. — J.  Scott  Lidcett,  in  The  Christian 
Advocate. 


Correspondence. 

Chatswood,  N.  S.  W..  Fifth  Month  i8th,  1910. 
My  Dear  Friend,  E.  P.  Sellew : 

I  feel  like  sending  thee  a  few  lines,  for  the  passing 
away  of  dear  John  H.  Dillingham,  so  unexpectedly,  is 
cause  for  both  joy  and  sorrow;  joy, — in  some  feeble 
realization  of  his  perfected  happmess  in  the  presence 
of  our  glorified  King,  the  lord  Jesus  Christ,  whom  he 
so  dearly  loved,  and  faithfully  served, — yea, — 
"  Saw  ye  not  the  wheels  of  fire. 

And  the  steeds  that  cleft  the  wind; 

Saw  ye  not  his  soul  aspire 

As  his  mantle  dropped  behind. 

Ye,  who  caught  it  as  it  fell. 

Bind  that  mantle  round  your  breast. 

So,  in  you  his  meekness  dwell, — 

So,  on  you  his  spirit  rest." 

Montgomery. 
Sorrow, — in  sympathy  with  his  loved  ones,  and  the 
Church  of  Christ, — specially  the  Society  of  Friends,  the 
branch  of  it  in  which  his  labors  were  most  conspicuous, 
though  far  from  being  confined, — for  he  belonged  to  the 
Universal  Church  of  Christ's  redeemed  ones,  of  whom 
W.  Penn  declared:  "The  pure  in  heart  are  of  one 
religion,  the  world  over."  1  think  I  only  met  him  once, 
and  in  thy  company,  but  the  sense  of  the  purity  and 
sweetness  of  his  spirit  is  a  precious  memory  ever  since, 
and  one  that  is  of  everlasting  fragrance. 

My  health  is  good,    and   my    blessings   many,  and 
"life''  seems  much  more  in  its  beginnings  than  drawing 

towards  its  close Still,  the  outward  man 

fails  steadily,  and  any  slight  exertion  brings  on  short- 
ness of  breath,  and  head  and  heart  warn  me.  I  have 
not  been  able  to  get  to  meeting  for  over  twenty 
months.  Jonah-like,  I  seem  sitting,  as  in  my  "  booth." 
to  see  what  will  become  of  the  nations,  though  in 
a  very  different  spirit  to  the  one  he  then  manifested. 
Probably  now.  with  his  enlarged  vision,  he  rejoices 
that  the  Lord  Jesus  came  "to  seek  and  to  save  that 
that  was  lost," — "Ninevites"  and  all.  The  outlook 
to-day  is  very  serious, — militarism  rampant, — "foun- 
dation" truths  attacked  by  those  who  are  supposed 
to  build  on  and  protect  them, — but  "the  Lord  God, 
Omnipotent  reigneth;''  and  all  evil  will  yet  be  swept 
away,  and  iniquity  stop  her  mouth. 

Joseph  J.  Neave. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — An  act  has  recently  been  passed 
by  Congress,  entitled  "An  act  to  create  a  court  of 
commerce,"  &c.  This  legislation,  it  is  said,  greatly 
strengthens  the  Interstate  Commerce  Commission 
in  its  functions  of  supervision  and  control  in  trans- 
portation matters,  and  confers  certain  important 
rights  upon  individual  shippers  in  their  dealings  with 
the  transportation  companies.  The  legal  definition 
of  "common  carriers''  is  expanded  so  as  to  bring 
under  the  supervision  of  the  commission  the  telegraph, 
cable  and  telephone  companies  engaged  in  interstate 
commerce,  and,  in  addition,  water  transportation 
lines  where  they  operate  in  conjunction  with  rail  lines. 

The  postal  savings  hank  hill  was  passed  by  both 
houses  of  the  late  Congress.  This,  it  is  said,  is  one  of 
the  most  important  pieces  of  financial  legislation 
enacted  by  Congress  in  many  vears.  It  will  affect 
not  only  the  poorer  classes  of  people  of  the  country, 
who  are  expected  to  become  depositors  in  the  postal 
banks,  but  also  the  State  and  national  banks  and  the 
financing  operations  of  the  United  Stales  Treasury. 

A  report  has  been  made  bv  the  Committee  of  the 
Senate  on  the  increased  cost  of'living.  It  is  stated  that 
"The  advance  in  prices  during  the  last  ten  years 
appears  to  have  no  relation  to  tarifl^  legislation.  The 
groups  of  articles  which  have  the  greatest  advance, 
the  products  of  the  forests  and  the  products  of  the 
farm  are  those  for  which  there  has  been  practically 
no  change  in  tariff  during  the  last  twenty  years  which 
could  in  any  way  account  for  the  increase  in  prices." 
The  report  states  that  the  cost  of  production  of  farm 
products  has  risen  very  rapidly  during  the  past  ten 
years.  Wages  of  regular  farm  hands  have  increased 
from  forty-five  to  seventy-five  per  cent,  during  the 
period  from  1900  to  1910.  Farm  lands  have  prac- 
tically   doubled    in    value.     Farm    implements    and 


^r 


ies  have  increased  from  seven  to  thirty  per  cent, 
he  House  of  Representatives  has  passed  a  bill 
creating  forest  reserves  in  the  White  Mountains  and 
in  the  Appalachians. 

It  is  stated  that  the  enormous  proportions  of  the 
demands  for  legislation  pressed  upon  this  Congress  is 
shown  by  the  fact  that  since  the  beginning  of  the  late 
Congress  over  27.000  bills  have  been  introduced  in 
the  House  and  over  9000  in  the  Senate.  This  record, 
so  far  as  the  number  of  bills  is  concerned,  is  without  a 
parallel. 

Ex-President  Roosevelt  has  returned  to  his  home 
at  Sagamore  Hill  and  has  taken  up  his  work  as  a 
contributing  editor  to  the  weekly  magazine  called 
The  Outlook,  published  in  New  York  City. 

Some  cases  of  the  disease  called  pellagra  have  lately 
been  observed  among  the  patients  in  the  Philadelphia 
Hospital.  The  exterior  symptoms  of  pellagra  are  a 
reddening — deeper  than  ordinary  sunburn — of  the 
skin  and  blotches  on  the  arms,  hands,  legs  and  reck. 
The  tongue  has  a  peculiar  color  and  is  very  red  at 
the  tip.  Mental  depression  is  a  characteristic.  Doctor 
Hawke  has  said  that  the  cases  at  Blockley  were  among 
patients  who  have  been  there  a  long  time  and  who 
probably  had  the  disease  when  they  entered.  They 
had  not  been  segregated,  he  said,  because  he  did  not 
think  there  was  any  danger  to  other  patients.  Pellagra 
is  common  in  the  Southern  States.  It  is  becoming 
so  prevalent  that  the  Government  deems  it  a  rational 
menace,  and  besides  investigating  in  this  country  is 
having  it  studied  in  Europe.  The  cause  of  the  disease 
appears  to  be  unknown. 

The  people  of  Oklahoma  have  voted  by  a  large 
majority  to  change  the  State  capitol  from  Guthrie  to 
Oklahoma  City. 

Dr.  Samuel  G.  Dixon,  State  Health  Commissioner, 
proposes  to  save  the  lives  of  poor  children  of  Pennsyl- 
vania who  may  be  in  danger  of  tetanus,  by  distributing 
anti-tetanus  serum  free  of  charge  to  such  needy  ones 
as  may  be  injured  by  explosives  on  Seventh  Month  4th. 
The  serum  will  be  distributed  at  forty-two  points 
throughout  Pennsylvania,  chosen  by  reason  of  their 
accessibility.  The  serum  will  be  furnished  on  the 
application  of  a  physician  who  certifies  that  it  is  for 
the  use  of  an  indigent  case. 

On  the  twenty-third  inst.,  the  temperature  in  this 
city  was  94°  at  two  o'clock  P.  M.  Several  deaths 
occurred  which  were  attributed  to  the  great  heat. 

The  population  of  the  District  of  Columbia  according 
to  late  census  is  331,069.  The  population  in  1900  was 
278,718  and  in  1890,  230,392.  This  shows  an  increase 
during  the  last  ten  years  of  52,351  or  18.8  per  cent., 
while  the  increase  of  the  preceding  decade  was  48,326, 
or  twenty-one  per  cent. 

It  is  stated  that  under  a  recent  New  Jersey  law,  tu- 
berculosis was  placed  on  the  list  of  infectious  and 
communicable  diseases,  dangerous  to  the  public  health, 
and  all  physicians  are  required  to  report  such  patients. 
The  health  boards  are  required  to  make  examinations 
and  keep  a  record,  and  all  houses  vacated  by  such 
patients  must  be  thoroughly  cleaned  and  fumigated. 
A  penalty  is  also  imposed  upon  any  consumptive  who 
expectorates  in  any  public  place.  The  board  of  health 
is  also  required  to  supply  information  in  circular  form 
to  the  public  concerning  the  methods  of  treatment 
and  of  the  precautions  necessary  to  avoid  transmission 
of  the  disease. 

In  one  of  Chicago's  large  hotels  a  device  has  recently 
been  installed  which  will  liberate  steam  into  the  radia- 
tors during  the  winter,  and  cold  brine  or  liquid  air 
during  the  summer,  thus  heating  the  rooms  through 
the  cold  months  and  cooling  them  during  the  hot.  This 
thermostat  is  so  constructed  that  for  each  variation 
in  the  degree  of  temperature,  a  corresponding  change 
IS  made  in  the  quantity  of  cold  or  hot  material  intro- 
duced into  the  radiators,  thus  maintaining  an  even 
temperature  throughout  the  year. 

Foreign. — An  agreement  has  been  reached  between 
Great  Britain  and  this  country  respecting  certain 
claims  which  have  long  been  unsettled.  It  is  stated 
that  the  signing  of  the  British-American  pecuniary 
claims  agreement  marks  the  end  of  prolonged  negotia- 
tions. The  last  general  claims  commission  convened 
in  1B53.  It  dealt  with  claims  which  had  arisen  since 
1812.  In  the  70's  the  Civil  War  claims  were  disposed 
of.  The  present  negotiations  thus  concern  claims 
between  the  two  governmems  da|M)g  back  before 
1812,  and  with  gerAil  g^m^Jiich/ave  arisen  since 
1853.  In  the  S^Mil  S^'ialn^n  tijiaty  between  the 
United  Slates  ana^B«aWfrit3ilT.  which  was  signed  in 
the  Fourth  Month,  1908,  a  provision  was  made  that 
the  treaty  would  ifflt'apply  to  existing  money  claims. 
It  is  said  to  be  probable  that  the  agreement  when  made 


public  will  be  found  to  have  provided  for  a  commission 
of  three  persons,  which  will  determine  the  merits  of 
the  various  demands. 

It  is  stated  that  Great  Britain  has  in  commission 
or  is  building  498  war  vessels,  of  a  total  displacement 
of  more  than  2,000,000  tons.  Germany  has  233  ships 
completed  or  under  way.  and  the  United  States  179. 
France,  when  her  present  naval  programme  is  realized, 
will  have  503  vessels.  Japan  will  have  191  ships  in 
her  new  navy.  In  every  nation  the  increased  taxation 
is  felt  as  an  onerous  infliction  by  those  who  pay  the 
enormous  reckoning  for  the  preservation  of  peace. 

The  air-ship  Dentschland.  under  the  management  of 
Count  Zeppelin,  has  lately  made  the  passage  from 
Friederichshafen  on  Lake  Constance  to  Duesseldorf, 
a  distance  of  250  miles  in  9  hours.  A  part  of  the  flight 
was  accomplished  at  the  rate  of  44  miles  per  hour. 
On  this  occasion  this  air-ship  carried,  besides  Count 
Zeppelin,  twelve  others  as  passengers.  It  is  proposed 
to  make  regular  trips  with  passengers  starting  from 
Duesseldorf.  It  is  equipped  with  a  restaurant,  which 
will  supply  the  passengers  with  a  buffet  service  such 
as  afforded  on  parlor  car  railroad  trains.  The  dimen- 
sions of  the  Deut!chland  are:  Length,  485  feet;  width, 
46  feet.  Its  gas  capacity  is  24,852  cubic  yards,  and 
its  carries  three  motors  having  a  total  of  3^0  horse 
power.  It  was  designed  to  maintain  a  speed  of  thirty- 
five  miles  an  hour.  Its  lifting  capacity  is  44.000  pounds. 
It  is  expected  to  be  able  to  accomplish  a  continuous 
trip  of  700  miles.  On  the  2jth  inst.  this  air-ship  made 
a  four-hours'  excursion  with  thirty-two  passengers. 

The  Chinese  government,  it  is  said,  has  now  engaged 
ten  American  women  to  give  instruction  in  the  new 
school  which  is  in  course  of  construction  in  the  garden 
of  the  summer  palace  about  sixteen  miles  from  Pekin. 


RECEIPTS. 

Unless  otherwise  specified,  two  dollars  have  been  received 
from  each  person,  paying  for  vol.  84. 

Abbie  W.  Kennard,  Kan.,  to  No.  27.  vol.  84;  Wm. 
C.  Allen,  Calif.;  Calvin  T.  Robinson,  Canada:  Lydia  C. 
Hoag,  N.  Y..  $15.40  for  herself.  Albert  H.  lattey.Anne 
F.  b.  Hoag.  Francis  T.  Guindon.  Franklin  J.  Iloag, 
Anna  E.  Steere,  Emma  H.  Dobbs  and  Sylvester  W. 
Morgan,  the  last  two  to  No.  13,  vol.  85;  Joseph  J. 
Neave,  New  South  Wales,  10s.;  Jane  S.  Warner.  Pa., 
$8,  for  herself,  Martha  Price,  Jos.  E.  Meyers  and  Fen- 
jamin  S.  Lamb;  Ai  Chaniness.  vol.  83;  J.  Barclay  Hil- 
yard,  N.J. 

Si^ Remittances  received  after  Third-day  noon  mil 
not  appear  in  the  receipts  until  the  following  week. 

NOTICES. 
Notice. —  Friends    interested    in     refurnishing    ihe 
Boarding  School  at  Barnesville.  O..  may  send  contribu- 
tions for  the  purpose  to 

Hannah  D.  Stratton. 

Moylan.  Pa. 


Wanted.— A  woman  Friend  as  working  housekeeper 
for  a  small  family  of  Friends  in  Philadelphia. 

Address  "W.  K,"  Office  of  The  Friend. 

Westtown    Boarding  School.— The  School  year, 

i9io-'i  I,  begins  on  Third-day.  Ninth  Month  13th,  19 10. 

Friends  who  desire  to  have  places  reserved  for  children 

not  now  at  the  School,  should  apply  at  an  early  date  to 

Wm.  F.  Wickersham,  Principal. 

Westtown.  Pa. 


Notice. — Lansdowne  Monthly  Meeting. — The  mid- 
week meetings  at  Lansdowne  will  be  held  on  Fourth- 
day  evenings,  at  7,45  o'clock,  beginning  Sixth  Month 
15th  and  continuing  until  Ninth  Month  14th. 

Wanted.— A  reader  of  The  Friend  would  like  to 
obtain  a  situation  for  his  son.  aged  seventeen,  with  a 
Friend  farmer  in  Pennsylvania  or  New  Jersey. 

Address  "XYX."  care  of  The  Friend. 


or 


Wanted. — .\   position    as   compauK 
iclpcr  for  the  summer  months.     Address 
Emily  I..  Allinson. 

47  Garden  Street. 
Mount  Holly.  N. 


During    the   Seventh    and     Eighth    Months,    The 
Friends'  Library,  142  N.  Sixteenth  Street,  will  be  open 
on  Fourth-day  mornings  only  from  9  to  i  o'clock, 
■^  '  S.E.Williams, 

Librarian. 


William  H.  Pile's  Sons,  Printers, 
No.  432  Walnut  Street.  Phila.